Professional Documents
Culture Documents
com
اﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ
ﮐﺎﺗﺐ:
ﻧﺸﺮت ﻓﯽ اﻟﻄﺒﺎﻋﮥ:
دار اﻟﺘﻌﺎرف ﻟﻠﻤﻄﺒﻮﻋﺎت
رﻗﻤﯽ اﻟﻨﺎﺷﺮ:
ﻣﺮﮐﺰ اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﯿﮥ ﺑﺎﺻﻔﻬﺎن ﻟﻠﺘﺤﺮﯾﺎت اﻟﮑﻤﺒﯿﻮﺗﺮﯾﮥ
اﻟﻔﻬﺮس
5 اﻟﻔﻬﺮس
15 اﺷﺎره
44 اﺷﺎره
61 ﺑَﺎُب ﻟُُﺰوِم اﻟُْﺤﱠﺠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟَْﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻢ َو َﺗْﺸِﺪﯾِﺪ اﻟَْﺄْﻣِﺮ َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻪ
73 ﺑَﺎُب اﻟﱠﺮﱢد إِﻟَﯽ اﻟِْﮑَﺘﺎِب َو اﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨِﻪ َو أَﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﯿَﺲ َﺷْﯽ ٌء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟَْﺤَﻠﺎِل َو اﻟَْﺤَﺮاِم َو َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘﺎُج اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس إِﻟَْﯿِﻪ إِﻟﱠﺎ َو ﻗَْﺪ َﺟﺎَء ﻓِﯿِﻪ ِﮐَﺘﺎٌب أَْو ُﺳﱠﻨٌﻪ
112 ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻻ ُﺗْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ اﻟَْﺄﺑْﺼﺎُر َو ُﻫَﻮ ُﯾْﺪِرُك اﻟَْﺄﺑْﺼﺎَر
114 ﺑَﺎُب اﻟﱠﻨْﻬِﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱢﺼَﻔِﻪ ﺑ َِﻐْﯿِﺮ َﻣﺎ َوَﺻَﻒ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻧَْﻔَﺴُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ
124 ﺑَﺎُب اﻟِْﺈَراَدِه أَﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ِﺻَﻔﺎِت اﻟِْﻔْﻌِﻞ َو َﺳﺎﺋ ِِﺮ ِﺻَﻔﺎِت اﻟِْﻔْﻌِﻞ
133 ﺑَﺎٌب آَﺧُﺮ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟَْﺒﺎِب اﻟَْﺄﱠوِل إِﻟﱠﺎ أَﱠن ﻓِﯿِﻪ ِزَﯾﺎَدًه َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟَْﻔْﺮُق َﻣﺎ ﺑَْﯿَﻦ اﻟَْﻤَﻌﺎﻧ ِﯽ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﺗْﺤَﺖ أَْﺳَﻤﺎِء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو أَْﺳَﻤﺎِء اﻟَْﻤْﺨُﻠﻮﻗِﯿَﻦ
142 ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻣﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ِﻣْﻦ ﻧَْﺠﻮي ﺛَﻼﺛٍَﻪ إِﱠﻟﺎ ُﻫَﻮ راﺑ ُِﻌُﻬْﻢ
145 ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﱠﻟِﺬي ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎِء إِﻟٌﻪ َو ﻓِﯽ اﻟَْﺄْرِض إِﻟٌﻪ
166 ﺑَﺎٌب ﻓِﯽ أَﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﺷْﯽ ٌء ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو اﻟَْﺄْرِض إِﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﺴْﺒَﻌٍﻪ
187 اﺷﺎره
196 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُم ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧْﻠِﻘِﻪ إِﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِِﺈَﻣﺎٍم
198 ﺑَﺎُب َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺒَﻖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟَْﺄْرِض إِﱠﻟﺎ َرُﺟَﻠﺎِن ﻟََﮑﺎَن َأَﺣُﺪُﻫَﻤﺎ اﻟُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ
209 ﺑَﺎٌب ﻓِﯽ أَﱠن اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ ُﺷَﻬَﺪاُء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧْﻠِﻘِﻪ
211 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ ع ُوﻟَﺎُه أَْﻣِﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﺧَﺰﻧَُﻪ ِﻋْﻠِﻤِﻪ
212 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ ع ُﺧَﻠَﻔﺎُء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻓِﯽ أَْرِﺿِﻪ َو أَﺑَْﻮاُﺑُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﻣِْﻨَﻬﺎ ُﯾْﺆﺗَﯽ
224 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ ع ُوﻟَﺎُه اﻟَْﺄْﻣِﺮ َو ُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس اﻟَْﻤْﺤُﺴﻮُدوَن اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟَﻞ
225 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ ع ُﻫُﻢ اﻟَْﻌَﻠﺎَﻣﺎُت اﱠﻟِﺘﯽ َذَﮐَﺮَﻫﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪ
226 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟْﺂَﯾﺎِت اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َذَﮐَﺮَﻫﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪ ُﻫُﻢ اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤُﻪ ع
227 ﺑَﺎُب َﻣﺎ َﻓَﺮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َرُﺳﻮُﻟُﻪ ص ِﻣَﻦ اﻟَْﮑْﻮِن َﻣَﻊ اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤِﻪ ع
229 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن أَْﻫَﻞ اﻟﱢﺬْﮐِﺮ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ أََﻣَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟَْﺨْﻠَﻖ ﺑ ُِﺴَﺆاﻟ ِِﻬْﻢ ُﻫُﻢ اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤُﻪ ع
231 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن َﻣْﻦ َوَﺻَﻔُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟِْﻌْﻠِﻢ ُﻫُﻢ اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤُﻪ ع
232 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ َﻗْﺪ ُأوُﺗﻮا اﻟِْﻌْﻠَﻢ َو ُأﺛِْﺒَﺖ ﻓِﯽ ُﺻُﺪوِرِﻫْﻢ
233 ﺑَﺎٌب ﻓِﯽ أَﱠن َﻣِﻦ اْﺻَﻄَﻔﺎُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋَﺒﺎِدِه َو أَْوَرﺛَُﻬْﻢ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑَُﻪ ُﻫُﻢ اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤُﻪ ع
234 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ إَِﻣﺎَﻣﺎِن إَِﻣﺎٌم َﯾْﺪُﻋﻮ إِﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو إَِﻣﺎٌم َﯾْﺪُﻋﻮ إِﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر
236 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟﱢﻨْﻌَﻤَﻪ اﱠﻟِﺘﯽ َذَﮐَﺮَﻫﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤُﻪ ع
237 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟُْﻤَﺘَﻮﱢﺳِﻤﯿَﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪ ُﻫُﻢ اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤُﻪ ع َو اﻟﱠﺴِﺒﯿُﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ ُﻣِﻘﯿٌﻢ
239 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾَﻘَﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ُﺣﱠﺚ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳﺘَِﻘﺎَﻣِﻪ َﻋَﻠْﯿَﻬﺎ َوﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع
240 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ ع َﻣْﻌِﺪُن اﻟِْﻌْﻠِﻢ َو َﺷَﺠَﺮُه اﻟﱡﻨُﺒﱠﻮِه َو ُﻣْﺨَﺘَﻠُﻒ اﻟَْﻤَﻠﺎﺋ َِﮑِﻪ
240 ﺑَﺎُب َأﱠن اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ ع َوَرﺛَُﻪ اﻟِْﻌْﻠِﻢ َﯾِﺮُث ﺑَْﻌُﻀُﻬْﻢ ﺑَْﻌﻀًﺎ اﻟِْﻌْﻠَﻢ
242 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ َوِرُﺛﻮا ِﻋْﻠَﻢ اﻟﱠﻨِﺒﱢﯽ َو َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ اﻟَْﺄﻧِْﺒَﯿﺎِء َو اﻟَْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎِء اﱠﻟِﺬﯾَﻦ ِﻣْﻦ َﻗْﺒِﻠِﻬْﻢ
246 ﺑَﺎُب َأﱠن اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ ع ِﻋْﻨَﺪُﻫْﻢ َﺟِﻤﯿُﻊ اﻟُْﮑُﺘِﺐ اﱠﻟِﺘﯽ ﻧََﺰﻟَْﺖ ِﻣْﻦ ِﻋْﻨِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﻌِﺮُﻓﻮﻧََﻬﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ اْﺧِﺘَﻠﺎِف َأﻟِْﺴَﻨِﺘَﻬﺎ
247 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺠَﻤِﻊ اﻟُْﻘْﺮآَن ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ إِﱠﻟﺎ اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤُﻪ ع َو أَﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن ِﻋْﻠَﻤُﻪ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ
249 ﺑَﺎُب َﻣﺎ ُأْﻋِﻄَﯽ اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤُﻪ ع ِﻣِﻦ اْﺳِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟَْﺄْﻋَﻈِﻢ
251 ﺑَﺎُب َﻣﺎ ِﻋْﻨَﺪ اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِﺳَﻠﺎِح َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﻣَﺘﺎِﻋِﻪ
257 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن َﻣَﺜَﻞ ِﺳَﻠﺎِح َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣَﺜُﻞ اﻟﱠﺘﺎُﺑﻮِت ﻓِﯽ ﺑَِﻨﯽ إِْﺳَﺮاﺋ ِﯿَﻞ
261 ﺑَﺎٌب ﻓِﯽ َﺷْﺄِن إِﱠﻧﺎ أَﻧَْﺰﻟْﻨﺎُه ﻓِﯽ ﻟَْﯿَﻠِﻪ اﻟَْﻘْﺪِر َو َﺗْﻔِﺴﯿِﺮَﻫﺎ
272 ﺑَﺎٌب ﻓِﯽ أَﱠن اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ ع َﯾْﺰَداُدوَن ﻓِﯽ ﻟَْﯿَﻠِﻪ اﻟُْﺠُﻤَﻌِﻪ
273 ﺑَﺎُب ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَﺎ أَﱠن اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ ع َﯾْﺰَداُدوَن ﻟََﻨِﻔَﺪ َﻣﺎ ِﻋْﻨَﺪُﻫْﻢ
274 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ ع َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َﺟِﻤﯿَﻊ اﻟُْﻌُﻠﻮِم اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﺧَﺮَﺟْﺖ إِﻟَﯽ اﻟَْﻤَﻠﺎﺋ َِﮑِﻪ َو اﻟَْﺄﻧِْﺒَﯿﺎِء َو اﻟﱡﺮُﺳِﻞ ع
277 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ ع إَِذا َﺷﺎُءوا أَْن َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮا ُﻋﻠﱢُﻤﻮا
277 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ ع َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َﻣَﺘﯽ َﯾُﻤﻮُﺗﻮَن َو أَﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﻤﻮُﺗﻮَن إِﱠﻟﺎ ﺑ ِﺎْﺧِﺘَﯿﺎٍر ِﻣْﻨُﻬْﻢ
279 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ ع َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن ِﻋْﻠَﻢ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َو َﻣﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َو أَﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺨَﻔﯽ َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﺸْﯽ ُء َﺻَﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻬْﻢ
282 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻟَْﻢ ُﯾَﻌﱢﻠْﻢ ﻧَِﺒﱠﯿُﻪ ِﻋْﻠﻤًﺎ إِﱠﻟﺎ أََﻣَﺮُه أَْن ُﯾَﻌﱢﻠَﻤُﻪ أَِﻣﯿَﺮ اﻟُْﻤْﺆِﻣِﻨﯿَﻦ َو أَﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐﺎَن َﺷِﺮﯾَﮑُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟِْﻌْﻠِﻢ
283 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ ع ﻟَْﻮ ُﺳِﺘَﺮ َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻬْﻢ ﻟََﺄْﺧَﺒُﺮوا ُﮐﱠﻞ اْﻣِﺮٍئ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﻟَُﻪ َو َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻪ
284 ﺑَﺎُب اﻟﱠﺘْﻔِﻮﯾِﺾ إِﻟَﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو إِﻟَﯽ اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ أَْﻣِﺮ اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ
287 ﺑَﺎٌب ﻓِﯽ أَﱠن اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ ﺑ َِﻤْﻦ ُﯾْﺸِﺒُﻬﻮَن ِﻣﱠﻤْﻦ َﻣَﻀﯽ َو َﮐَﺮاِﻫَﯿِﻪ اﻟَْﻘْﻮِل ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﻨُﺒﱠﻮِه
293 ﺑَﺎُب َوْﻗِﺖ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ اﻟِْﺈَﻣﺎُم َﺟِﻤﯿَﻊ ِﻋْﻠِﻢ اﻟِْﺈَﻣﺎِم اﱠﻟِﺬي َﮐﺎَن َﻗْﺒَﻠُﻪ ع
294 ﺑَﺎٌب ﻓِﯽ َأﱠن اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ َﺻَﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟِْﻌْﻠِﻢ َو اﻟﱠﺸَﺠﺎَﻋِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ َﺳَﻮاٌء
295 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟِْﺈَﻣﺎَم ع َﯾْﻌِﺮُف اﻟِْﺈَﻣﺎَم اﱠﻟِﺬي َﯾُﮑﻮُن ِﻣْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َو أَﱠن َﻗْﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ إِﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾْﺄُﻣُﺮُﮐْﻢ أَْن ُﺗَﺆﱡدوا اﻟَْﺄﻣﺎﻧﺎِت إِﻟﯽ أَْﻫِﻠﻬﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ ع ﻧََﺰﻟَْﺖ
296 ﺑَﺎُب َأﱠن اﻟِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣَﻪ َﻋْﻬٌﺪ ِﻣَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻣْﻌُﻬﻮٌد ِﻣْﻦ َواِﺣٍﺪ إِﻟَﯽ َواِﺣٍﺪ ع
298 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ ع ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻔَﻌُﻠﻮا َﺷْﯿﺌًﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻔَﻌُﻠﻮَن إِﱠﻟﺎ ﺑ َِﻌْﻬٍﺪ ِﻣَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو أَْﻣٍﺮ ِﻣْﻨُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺘَﺠﺎَوُزوﻧَُﻪ
304 ﺑَﺎُب ﺛََﺒﺎِت اﻟِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟَْﺄْﻋَﻘﺎِب َو أَﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﻌﻮُد ﻓِﯽ أٍَخ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻋﱟﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻏْﯿِﺮِﻫَﻤﺎ ِﻣَﻦ اﻟَْﻘَﺮاﺑَﺎِت
305 ﺑَﺎُب َﻣﺎ ﻧَﱠﺺ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟُُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤِﻪ ع َواِﺣﺪاً ﻓََﻮاِﺣﺪاً
322 ﺑَﺎُب اﻟِْﺈَﺷﺎَرِه َو اﻟﱠﻨﱢﺺ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑِْﻦ اﻟُْﺤَﺴْﯿِﻦ َﺻَﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻬَﻤﺎ
325 ﺑَﺎُب اﻟِْﺈَﺷﺎَرِه َو اﻟﱠﻨﱢﺺ َﻋَﻠﯽ أَﺑ ِﯽ َﻋْﺒِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟﱠﺼﺎِدِق َﺻَﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻬَﻤﺎ
362 ﺑَﺎُب َﻣﺎ ُﯾْﻔَﺼُﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﺑَْﯿَﻦ َدْﻋَﻮي اﻟُْﻤِﺤﱢﻖ َو اﻟُْﻤْﺒِﻄِﻞ ﻓِﯽ أَْﻣِﺮ اﻟِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣِﻪ
390 ﺑَﺎُب َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺮَف إَِﻣﺎَﻣُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﻀﱠﺮُه َﺗَﻘﱠﺪَم َﻫَﺬا اﻟَْﺄْﻣُﺮ َأْو َﺗَﺄﱠﺧَﺮ
391 ﺑَﺎُب َﻣِﻦ اﱠدَﻋﯽ اﻟِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣَﻪ َو ﻟَْﯿَﺲ ﻟََﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﺄْﻫٍﻞ َو َﻣْﻦ َﺟَﺤَﺪ اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ أَْو ﺑَْﻌَﻀُﻬْﻢ َو َﻣْﻦ أَﺛَْﺒَﺖ اﻟِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣَﻪ ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ ﻟَْﯿَﺲ ﻟََﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﺄْﻫٍﻞ
393 ﺑَﺎٌب ﻓِﯿَﻤْﻦ َداَن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﺑ َِﻐْﯿِﺮ إَِﻣﺎٍم ِﻣَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ َﺟَﻠﺎُﻟُﻪ
395 ﺑَﺎُب َﻣْﻦ َﻣﺎَت َو ﻟَْﯿَﺲ ﻟَُﻪ إَِﻣﺎٌم ِﻣْﻦ أَﺋ ِﱠﻤِﻪ اﻟُْﻬَﺪي َو ُﻫَﻮ ِﻣَﻦ اﻟَْﺒﺎِب اﻟَْﺄﱠوِل
396 ﺑَﺎٌب ﻓِﯿَﻤْﻦ َﻋَﺮَف اﻟَْﺤﱠﻖ ِﻣْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟَْﺒْﯿِﺖ َو َﻣْﻦ َأﻧَْﮑَﺮ
399 ﺑَﺎٌب ﻓِﯽ أَﱠن اﻟِْﺈَﻣﺎَم َﻣَﺘﯽ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ أَﱠن اﻟَْﺄْﻣَﺮ ﻗَْﺪ َﺻﺎَر إِﻟَْﯿِﻪ
403 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟِْﺈَﻣﺎَم ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻐِﺴُﻠُﻪ إِﻟﱠﺎ إَِﻣﺎٌم ﻣَِﻦ اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤِﻪ ع
411 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟَْﻮاِﺟَﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﻘُﻀﻮَن َﻣَﻨﺎِﺳَﮑُﻬْﻢ أَْن َﯾْﺄُﺗﻮا اﻟِْﺈَﻣﺎَم ﻓََﯿْﺴَﺄﻟُﻮﻧَُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻣَﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻢ ِدﯾﻨِِﻬْﻢ َو ُﯾْﻌﻠُِﻤﻮﻧَُﻬْﻢ َوﻟَﺎَﯾَﺘُﻬْﻢ َو َﻣَﻮﱠدَﺗُﻬْﻢ ﻟَُﻪ
412 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ َﺗْﺪُﺧُﻞ اﻟَْﻤَﻠﺎﺋ َِﮑُﻪ ُﺑُﯿﻮَﺗُﻬْﻢ َو َﺗَﻄُﺄ ُﺑُﺴَﻄُﻬْﻢ َو َﺗْﺄﺗِﯿِﻬْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟَْﺄْﺧَﺒﺎِر ع
413 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟِْﺠﱠﻦ َﯾْﺄﺗِﯿِﻬْﻢ ﻓََﯿْﺴَﺄﻟُﻮﻧَُﻬْﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻣَﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻢ ِدﯾﻨِِﻬْﻢ َو َﯾَﺘَﻮﱠﺟُﻬﻮَن ﻓِﯽ ُأُﻣﻮِرِﻫْﻢ
416 ﺑَﺎٌب ﻓِﯽ اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤِﻪ ع أَﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ إَِذا َﻇَﻬَﺮ أَْﻣُﺮُﻫْﻢ َﺣَﮑُﻤﻮا ﺑ ُِﺤْﮑِﻢ َداُوَد َو آِل َداُوَد َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺄُﻟﻮَن اﻟَْﺒﱢﯿَﻨَﻪ َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎُم َو اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤُﻪ َو اﻟﱢﺮْﺿَﻮاُن
418 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﯿَﺲ َﺷْﯽ ٌء ِﻣَﻦ اﻟَْﺤﱢﻖ ﻓِﯽ َﯾِﺪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس إِﱠﻟﺎ َﻣﺎ َﺧَﺮَج ِﻣْﻦ ِﻋْﻨِﺪ اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤِﻪ ع َو أَﱠن ُﮐﱠﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺨُﺮْج ِﻣْﻦ ِﻋْﻨِﺪِﻫْﻢ َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﺑَﺎِﻃٌﻞ
422 ﺑَﺎُب َﻣﺎ أََﻣَﺮ اﻟﱠﻨِﺒﱡﯽ ص ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨِﺼﯿَﺤِﻪ ﻟ َِﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤِﻪ اﻟُْﻤْﺴِﻠِﻤﯿَﻦ َو اﻟﱡﻠُﺰوِم ﻟ َِﺠَﻤﺎَﻋِﺘِﻬْﻢ َو َﻣْﻦ ُﻫْﻢ
424 ﺑَﺎُب َﻣﺎ َﯾِﺠُﺐ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣﱢﻖ اﻟِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﺮِﻋﱠﯿِﻪ َو َﺣﱢﻖ اﻟﱠﺮِﻋﱠﯿِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟِْﺈَﻣﺎِم
429 ﺑَﺎُب ِﺳﯿَﺮِه اﻟِْﺈَﻣﺎِم ﻓِﯽ ﻧَْﻔِﺴِﻪ َو ﻓِﯽ اﻟَﻤْﻄَﻌِﻢ َو اﻟَْﻤْﻠَﺒِﺲ إَِذا َوﻟ َِﯽ اﻟَْﺄْﻣَﺮ
481 ﺑَﺎُب َﻣْﻮﻟ ِِﺪ اﻟَْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﺻَﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻬَﻤﺎ
492 ﺑَﺎُب َﻣْﻮﻟ ِِﺪ أَﺑ ِﯽ َﻋْﺒِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع
512 ﺑَﺎُب َﻣْﻮﻟ ِِﺪ أَﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑِْﻦ َﻋِﻠﱟﯽ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧ ِﯽ ع
517 ﺑَﺎُب َﻣْﻮﻟ ِِﺪ أَﺑ ِﯽ اﻟَْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻬَﻤﺎ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎُم َو اﻟﱢﺮْﺿَﻮاُن
555 ﺑَﺎٌب ﻓِﯽ أَﱠﻧُﻪ إَِذا ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٌء ﻓََﻠْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َوﻟَِﺪِه أَْو َوﻟَِﺪ َوﻟَِﺪِه ﻓَِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻪ
556 ﺑَﺎُب أَﱠن اﻟَْﺄﺋ ِﱠﻤَﻪ ع ُﮐﱠﻠُﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎﺋ ُِﻤﻮَن ﺑ َِﺄْﻣِﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻫﺎُدوَن إِﻟَْﯿِﻪ
558 ﺑَﺎُب اﻟَْﻔْﯽ ِء َو اﻟَْﺄﻧَْﻔﺎِل َو َﺗْﻔِﺴﯿِﺮ اﻟُْﺨُﻤِﺲ َو ُﺣُﺪوِدِه َو َﻣﺎ َﯾِﺠُﺐ ﻓِﯿِﻪ
569 )ﺗﻨﺒﯿﻪ( ]ﻓﯽ ﺗﻮﺿﯿﺢ ﺣﺪﯾﺚ اﺣﺘﺠﺎج اﻟﺼﺎدق ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟّﺰﻧﺪﯾﻖ اﻟﺬي وﻋﺪﻧﺎه ﺗﻮﺿﯿﺤﻪ ﻓﯽ ص [83
590 اﺷﺎره
593 اﺷﺎره
598 )ﮐﻠﯿﻦ(
602 )اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ(
603 )أﺷﯿﺎﺧﻪ(
610 )ﻣﺪﺣﻪ(
614 )ﺗﺂﻟﯿﻔﻪ(
614 )اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ(
618 )ﻣﺰﯾﺘﻪ(
620 )ﺷﺮوﺣﻪ(
626 )اﺧﺘﺼﺎره(
627 )ﺗﺤﻘﯿﻘﻪ(
629 )ﻃﺒﻌﺎﺗﻪ(
630 )وﻓﺎﺗﻪ(
639 )ﺗﻨﺒﯿﻪ(
ص2 :
ﺑ ِْﺴِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿِﻢ* اﻟﺤﻤﺪ ﻟّﻠﻪ اﻟﻤﺤﻤﻮد ﻟﻨﻌﻤﺘﻪ ) (1اﻟﻤﻌﺒﻮد ﻟﻘﺪرﺗﻪ ،اﻟﻤﻄﺎع ﻓﯽ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻧﻪ ) (2اﻟﻤﺮﻫﻮب ﻟﺠﻼﻟﻪ ،اﻟﻤﺮﻏﻮب إﻟﯿﻪ
ﻓﯿﻤﺎ ﻋﻨﺪه ،اﻟﻨﺎﻓﺬ أﻣﺮه ﻓﯽ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ،ﻋﻼ ﻓﺎﺳـﺘﻌﻠﯽ ) (3و دﻧـﺎ ﻓﺘﻌﺎﻟﯽ ،و ارﺗﻔﻊ ﻓﻮق ﮐّﻞ ﻣﻨﻈﺮ ) ،(4اﻟّﺬي ﻻ ﺑﺪء ﻷوﻟّﯿﺘﻪ ،و ﻻ ﻏﺎﯾﻪ
ﻷزﻟّﯿﺘﻪ ،اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻢ ﻗﺒﻞ اﻷﺷﯿﺎء ،و اﻟﺪاﺋﻢ اﻟّﺬي ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮاﻣﻬﺎ ،و اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮ اﻟّﺬي ﻻ ﯾﺌﻮده ﺣﻔﻈﻬﺎ ) (5و اﻟﻘﺎدر اﻟّﺬي ﺑﻌﻈﻤﺘﻪ ﺗﻔّﺮد ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻠﮑﻮت )(6
و ﺑﻘـﺪرﺗﻪ ﺗﻮّﺣـ ﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﺠﺒﺮوت ،و ﺑﺤﮑﻤﺘﻪ أﻇﻬﺮ ﺣﺠﺠﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ؛ اﺧﺘﺮع اﻷﺷـﯿﺎء إﻧﺸﺎء ،و اﺑﺘـﺪﻋﻬﺎ اﺑﺘﺪاء ،ﺑﻘﺪرﺗﻪ و ﺣﮑﻤﺘﻪ ،ﻻ ﻣﻦ
ﺷﯽ ء ﻓﯿﺒﻄﻞ اﻻﺧﺘﺮاع ) (7و ﻻ ﻟﻌّﻠﻪ ﻓﻼ ﯾﺼّﺢ اﻻﺑﺘﺪاع ،ﺧﻠﻖ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺎء ﮐﯿﻒ ﺷﺎء ،ﻣﺘﻮّﺣﺪا ﺑﺬﻟﮏ ﻹﻇﻬﺎر ﺣﮑﻤﺘﻪ ،و ﺣﻘﯿﻘﻪ رﺑﻮﺑّﯿﺘﻪ ،ﻻ
ﺗﻀـﺒﻄﻪ اﻟﻌﻘﻮل ،و ﻻ ﺗﺒﻠﻐﻪ اﻷوﻫﺎم ،و ﻻ ﺗـﺪرﮐﻪ اﻷﺑﺼﺎر ،و ﻻ ﯾﺤﯿﻂ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻘﺪار ،ﻋﺠﺰت دوﻧﻪ اﻟﻌﺒﺎره ،و ﮐّﻠﺖ دوﻧﻪ اﻷﺑﺼﺎر ،و ﺿـّﻞ
ﻓﯿﻪ ﺗﺼﺎرﯾﻒ اﻟﺼﻔﺎت )(8
اﺣﺘﺠﺐ ﺑﻐﯿﺮ ﺣﺠﺎب ﻣﺤﺠﻮب ،و اﺳﺘﺘﺮ ﺑﻐﯿﺮ ﺳﺘﺮ ﻣﺴﺘﻮر ،ﻋﺮف ﺑﻐﯿﺮ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ »ﺑﻨﻌﻤﺘﻪ« و اﻟﻼم ﻓﯽ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻟﻘـﺪرﺗﻪ ﻻم اﻟﺘﻌﻠﯿﻞ أي ﯾﻌﺒـﺪه اﻟﻌﺎﺑـﺪون ﻟﮑﻮﻧﻪ ﻗﺎدرا ﻋﻠﯽ اﻷﺷـﯿﺎء ﻓﺎﻋﻼ ﻟﻤﺎ ﯾﺸﺎء ﻓﯽ
ﺣﻘﻬﻢ ﻓﯿﻌﺒﺪوﻧﻪ اﻣﺎ ﺧﻮﻓﺎ و ﻃﻤﻌﺎ أو إﺟﻼﻻ و ﺗﻌﻈﯿﻤﺎ» .ﺷﺢ«.
-2أي :ﻓﯿﻤﺎ أراده ﻣﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ وﺟﻪ اﻟﻘﻬﺮ و اﻟﺴـﻠﻄﻨﻪ ﻻ ﻓﯿﻤﺎ أراده ﻣﻨﺎ و أﻣﺮﻧﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ وﺟﻪ اﻻﻗﺪار و اﻻﺧﺘﯿﺎر .أو ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺳﻠﻄﻨﺘﻪ و ﻗﺪرﺗﻪ
ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺸﺎء .آت
-3اﻻﺳﺘﻌﻼء اﻣﺎ ﻣﺒﺎﻟﻐﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﻠﻮ أو ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻇﻬﺎره آت
-4اﻟﻤﻨﻈﺮ ﻣﺼﺪر ﻧﻈﺮت إﻟﯿﻪ ،و اﻟﻤﻮﺿﻊ اﻟﻤﺮﺗﻔﻊ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻧﻪ ارﺗﻔﻊ ﻋﻦ أﻧﻈﺎر اﻟﻌﺒﺎد ،أو ﻋﻦ ﮐﻞ ﻣﺎ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ أن ﯾﻨﻈﺮ إﻟﯿﻪ آت
» -5ﻻ ﯾﺌﻮده« أي :ﻻ ﯾﺜﻘﻠﻪ و ﻻ ﯾﺸﻖ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﺣﻔﻆ اﻷﺷﯿﺎء .ﺷﺢ
» -6اﻟﻤﻠﮑﻮت« ﻓﻌﻠﻮت ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﻠـﮏ ﮐـﺎﻟﺮﻏﺒﻮت ﻣﻦ اﻟﺮﻏﺒﻪ و اﻟﺮﻫﺒﻮت ﻣﻦ اﻟﺮﻫﺒﻪ و اﻟﺮﺣﻤﻮت ﻣﻦ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﻪ و اﻟﺠﺒﺮوت ﻣﻦ اﻟﺠﺒﺮ ﻣﻦ
ﺻﯿﻎ اﻟﺘﮑﺜﯿﺮ و اﺑﻨﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﺒﺎﻟﻐﻪ .ﺷﺢ.
» -7ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺷـﯽ ء« :ﻗﺎل ﺑﻌﺾ اﻷﻓﺎﺿﻞ :اﻻﺧﺘﺮاع ﻓﯽ اﻻﯾﺠﺎد ﻻ ﺑﺎﻻﺧﺬ ﻣﻦ ﺷﯽ ء ﯾﻤﺎﺛﻞ اﻟﻤﻮﺟﺪ و ﯾﺸﺎﺑﻬﻪ و اﻻﺑﺘﺪاع ﻓﯽ اﻻﯾﺠﺎد ﻻ
ﻟﻤﺎده و ﻋﻠﻪ ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺷﯽ ء اي ﻻ ﺑﺎﻻﺧﺬ ﻣﻦ ﺷﯽ ء ﻓﯿﺒﻄﻞ اﻻﺧﺘﺮاع ،و ﻻ ﻟﻤﺎده ﻓﯿﺒﻄﻞ اﻻﺑﺘﺪاع .آت.
-8أي ﺿﻞ ﻓﯽ ﻃﺮﯾﻖ ﻧﻌﺘﻪ ﻧﻌﻮت اﻟﻨﺎﻋﺘﯿﻦ ،و ﺻﻔﺎت اﻟﻮاﺻﻔﯿﻦ ﺑﻔﻨﻮن ﺗﺼﺎرﯾﻔﻬﺎ ،و أﻧﺤﺎء ﺗﻌﺒﯿﺮاﺗﻬﺎ .ﺷﺢ
ص3 :
رؤﯾﻪ ،و وﺻﻒ ﺑﻐﯿﺮ ﺻﻮره ،و ﻧﻌﺖ ﺑﻐﯿﺮ ﺟﺴﻢ ،ﻻ إﻟﻪ إﻟّﺎ اﻟّﻠﻪ اﻟﮑﺒﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﺘﻌﺎل ،ﺿّﻠﺖ اﻷوﻫﺎم ﻋﻦ ﺑﻠﻮغ ﮐﻬﻨﻪ ،و ذﻫﻠﺖ اﻟﻌﻘﻮل أن ﺗﺒﻠﻎ
ﻏﺎﯾﻪ ﻧﻬﺎﯾﺘﻪ ،ﻻ ﯾﺒﻠﻐﻪ ﺣّﺪ وﻫﻢ (1) ،و ﻻ ﯾﺪرﮐﻪ ﻧﻔﺎذ ﺑﺼﺮ ،و ﻫﻮ اﻟﺴﻤﯿﻊ اﻟﻌﻠﯿﻢ ،اﺣﺘّﺞ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ﺑﺮﺳﻠﻪ ،و أوﺿﺢ اﻷﻣﻮر.
ﺑـﺪﻻﺋﻠﻪ ،و اﺑﺘﻌـﺚ اﻟﺮﺳـﻞ ﻣﺒﺸـﺮﯾﻦ و ﻣﻨـﺬرﯾﻦ ،ﻟ َِﯿْﻬﻠِـَﮏ َﻣْﻦ َﻫَﻠـَﮏ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﱢﯿَﻨٍﻪ َو َﯾْﺤﯿﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﺣﱠﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﱢﯿَﻨٍﻪ ،و ﻟﯿﻌﻘـﻞ اﻟﻌﺒـﺎد ﻋﻦ رﺑّﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ
ﺟﻬﻠﻮه ،ﻓﯿﻌﺮﻓﻮه ﺑﺮﺑﻮﺑّﯿﺘﻪ ﺑﻌـﺪ ﻣـﺎ أﻧﮑﺮوه ،و ﯾﻮّﺣـ ﺪوه ﺑﺎﻹﻟﻬّﯿﻪ ﺑﻌـﺪ ﻣﺎ أﺿـّﺪوه ) ،(2أﺣﻤـﺪه ﺣﻤـﺪا ﯾﺸـﻔﯽ اﻟﻨﻔﻮس ،و ﯾﺒﻠﻎ رﺿﺎه ،و
ﯾﺆّدي ﺷﮑﺮ ﻣﺎ وﺻﻞ إﻟﯿﻨﺎ ،ﻣﻦ ﺳﻮاﺑﻎ اﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎء ،و ﺟﺰﯾﻞ اﻵﻻء و ﺟﻤﯿﻞ اﻟﺒﻼء.
و أﺷـﻬﺪ أن ﻻ إﻟﻪ إﻟّﺎ اﻟﻠّﻪ وﺣﺪه ﻻ ﺷﺮﯾﮏ ﻟﻪ ،إﻟﻬﺎ واﺣﺪا أﺣﺪا ﺻﻤﺪا ﻟﻢ ﯾّﺘﺨﺬ ﺻﺎِﺣَﺒًﻪ َو ﻻ َوﻟَﺪًا و أﺷﻬﺪ أّن ﻣﺤّﻤﺪا ﺻﻠّﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ
و آﻟﻪ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻧﺘﺠﺒﻪ ،و رﺳـﻮل اﺑﺘﻌﺜﻪ ،ﻋﻠﯽ ﺣﯿﻦ ﻓـﺘﺮه ﻣﻦ اﻟﺮﺳـﻞ ،و ﻃﻮل ﻫﺠﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻷـﻣﻢ ) (3و اﻧﺒﺴـﺎط ﻣﻦ اﻟﺠﻬـﻞ ،و اﻋﺘﺮاض ﻣﻦ
اﻟﻔﺘﻨﻪ و اﻧﺘﻘﺎض ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺒﺮم ) (4و ﻋﻤﯽ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺤّﻖ ،و اﻋﺘﺴﺎف ﻣﻦ اﻟﺠﻮر ) (5و اﻣﺘﺤﺎق ﻣﻦ اﻟﺪﯾﻦ
و أﻧﺰل إﻟﯿﻪ اﻟﮑﺘـﺎب ،ﻓﯿﻪ اﻟﺒﯿﺎن و اﻟﺘﺒﯿﺎن ،ﻗُْﺮآﻧًﺎ َﻋَﺮﺑ ِﯿﺎ َﻏﯿَْﺮ ِذي ِﻋَﻮٍج ﻟََﻌﱠﻠُﻬْﻢ َﯾﱠﺘُﻘﻮَن؛ ﻗـﺪ ﺑّﯿﻨﻪ ﻟﻠﻨﺎس و ﻧّﻬﺠﻪ ،ﺑﻌﻠﻢ ﻗـﺪ ﻓـّﺼ ﻠﻪ ،و دﯾﻦ ﻗﺪ
أوﺿﺤﻪ ،و ﻓﺮاﺋﺾ ﻗﺪ أوﺟﺒﻬﺎ ،و أﻣﻮر ﻗﺪ ﮐﺸﻔﻬﺎ ﻟﺨﻠﻘﻪ و أﻋﻠﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻓﯿﻬﺎ دﻻﻟﻪ إﻟﯽ اﻟﻨﺠﺎه ،و ﻣﻌﺎﻟﻢ ﺗﺪﻋﻮ إﻟﯽ ﻫﺪاه.
ﻓﺒﻠّﻎ ﺻـﻠّﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﻣـﺎ أرﺳﻞ ﺑﻪ ،و ﺻـﺪع ﺑﻤﺎ أﻣﺮ ) ،(6و أّدي ﻣـﺎ ﺣّﻤـ ﻞ ﻣﻦ أﺛﻘﺎل اﻟﻨﺒّﻮه ،و ﺻﺒﺮ ﻟﺮﺑّﻪ ،و ﺟﺎﻫـﺪ ﻓﯽ ﺳﺒﯿﻠﻪ ،و
ﻧﺼﺢ ﻷّﻣﺘﻪ ،و دﻋﺎﻫﻢ إﻟﯽ اﻟﻨﺠﺎه ،و ﺣّﺜﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﯽ
-1أي :ﺣﺪه اﻻوﻫﺎم أو ﻧﻬﺎﯾﻪ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻪ اﻻوﻫﺎم »آت« و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻋﺪ و ﻫﻢ[.
-2أي :ﺟﻌﻠﻮا ﻟﻪ أﺿﺪادا.
-3ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺘـﺢ :ﻃـﺎﺋﻔﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻠﯿـﻞ .ﻗـﺎل اﻟﺠـﻮﻫﺮّي :أﺗﯿﺖ ﺑﻌـﺪ ﻫﺠﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻠﯿـﻞ أي :ﺑﻌـﺪ ﻧـﻮﻣﻪ ﺧﻔﯿﻔﻪ .و اﺳـﺘﻌﯿﺮت ﻫﻨـﺎ ﻟﻐﻔﻠﻪ اﻷـﻣﻢ ﻋﻤﺎ
ﯾﺼﻠﺤﻬﻢ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺪارﯾﻦ» .آت«
-4اﻻﻧﺘﻘﺎض :اﻻﻧﺤﻼل ،و اﻟﻤﺒﺮم اﻟﻤﺤﮑﻢ» .و ﻋﻤﯽ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺤﻖ« ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﻦ اﻟﺤﻖ[.
-5اﻻﻋﺘﺴﺎف :اﻻﺧﺬ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻏﯿﺮ اﻟﻄﺮﯾﻖ .و اﻻﻣﺘﺤﺎق :اﻟﺒﻄﻼن.
-6أي :أﻇﻬﺮه و ﺗﮑﻠﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻬﺎرا أو ﻓﺮق ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﺤﻖ و اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ »آت«
ص4 :
اﻟـﺬﮐﺮ و دﻟّﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺳﺒﯿﻞ اﻟﻬـﺪي ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌـﺪه ﺑﻤﻨﺎﻫﺞ و دواع أّﺳـ ﺲ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎد أﺳﺎﺳـﻬﺎ ) (1و ﻣﻨـﺎﺋﺮ رﻓﻊ ﻟﻬﻢ أﻋﻼﻣﻬﺎ ،ﻟﮑﯿﻼ ﯾﻀـّﻠﻮا ﻣﻦ
ﺑﻌﺪه ،و ﮐﺎن ﺑﻬﻢ رءوﻓﺎ رﺣﯿﻤﺎ.
ﻓﻠّﻤﺎ اﻧﻘﻀﺖ ﻣّﺪﺗﻪ ،و اﺳـﺘﮑﻤﻠﺖ أّﯾﺎﻣﻪ ،ﺗﻮّﻓﺎه اﻟّﻠﻪ و ﻗﺒﻀﻪ إﻟﯿﻪ ،و ﻫﻮ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻣﺮﺿـّﯽ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ ،واﻓﺮ ﺣّﻈﻪ ،ﻋﻈﯿﻢ ﺧﻄﺮه ،ﻓﻤﻀـﯽ ﺻـّﻠﯽ
اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ و ﺧّﻠﻒ ﻓﯽ أّﻣﺘﻪ ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟّﻠﻪ و وﺻـّﯿﻪ أﻣﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﯿﻦ ،و إﻣﺎم اﻟﻤّﺘﻘﯿﻦ ﺻـﻠﻮات اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ،ﺻﺎﺣﺒﯿﻦ ﻣﺆﺗﻠﻔﯿﻦ ،ﯾﺸﻬﺪ ﮐّﻞ
واﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻟﺼﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺼﺪﯾﻖ ،ﯾﻨﻄﻖ اﻹﻣﺎم ﻋﻦ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﮑﺘﺎب ،ﺑﻤﺎ أوﺟﺐ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻓﯿﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻌﺒﺎد ،ﻣﻦ ﻃﺎﻋﺘﻪ ،و ﻃﺎﻋﻪ اﻹﻣﺎم و وﻻﯾﺘﻪ،
و واﺟﺐ ﺣّﻘﻪ ،اﻟّـﺬي أراد ﻣﻦ اﺳـﺘﮑﻤﺎل دﯾﻨﻪ ،و إﻇﻬـﺎر أﻣﺮه ،و اﻻﺣﺘﺠﺎج ﺑﺤﺠﺠﻪ ،و اﻻﺳـﺘﻀﺎءه ﺑﻨﻮره ،ﻓﯽ ﻣﻌﺎدن أﻫﻞ ﺻـﻔﻮﺗﻪ و
ﻣﺼﻄﻔﯽ أﻫﻞ ﺧﯿﺮﺗﻪ.
ﻓﺄوﺿـﺢ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺑﺄﺋّﻤﻪ اﻟﻬـﺪي ﻣﻦ أﻫﻞ ﺑﯿﺖ ﻧﺒّﯿﻨﺎ ﺻـﻠّﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ دﯾﻨﻪ ،و أﺑﻠﺞ ﺑﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒﯿﻞ ﻣﻨﺎﻫﺠﻪ )(2و ﻓﺘﺢ ﺑﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺑﺎﻃﻦ
ﯾﻨﺎﺑﯿﻊ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ ،و ﺟﻌﻠﻬﻢ ﻣﺴﺎﻟﮏ ﻟﻤﻌﺮﻓﺘﻪ ،و ﻣﻌﺎﻟﻢ ﻟـﺪﯾﻨﻪ ،و ﺣّﺠﺎﺑﺎ ﺑﯿﻨﻪ و ﺑﯿﻦ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ،و اﻟﺒﺎب اﻟﻤﺆّدي إﻟﯽ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﺣّﻘﻪ ،و أﻃﻠﻌﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﯽ
اﻟﻤﮑﻨﻮن ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺐ ﺳّﺮه.
ﮐّﻠﻤـﺎ ﻣﻀـﯽ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ إﻣﺎم ،ﻧﺼﺐ ﻟﺨﻠﻘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻘﺒﻪ إﻣﺎﻣﺎ ﺑّﯿﻨﺎ ،و ﻫﺎدﯾﺎ ﻧّﯿﺮا ،و إﻣﺎﻣﺎ ﻗّﯿﻤﺎ )َ ،(3ﯾْﻬـُﺪوَن ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َو ﺑ ِِﻪ َﯾْﻌِﺪﻟ ُﻮَن* ،ﺣﺠﺞ اﻟّﻠﻪ و
دﻋﺎﺗﻪ ،و رﻋﺎﺗﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ،ﯾـﺪﯾﻦ ﺑﻬﺪﯾﻬﻢ اﻟﻌﺒﺎد ) ،(4و ﯾﺴـﺘﻬّﻞ ﺑﻨﻮرﻫﻢ اﻟﺒﻼد ،ﺟﻌﻠﻬﻢ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺣﯿﺎه ﻟﻸﻧﺎم ،و ﻣﺼﺎﺑﯿﺢ ﻟﻠﻈﻼم و ﻣﻔﺎﺗﯿﺢ
ﻟﻠﮑﻼـم ،و دﻋـﺎﺋﻢ ﻟﻺﺳـﻼم ،و ﺟﻌـﻞ ﻧﻈـﺎم ﻃﺎﻋﺘﻪ و ﺗﻤﺎم ﻓﺮﺿﻪ اﻟﺘﺴـﻠﯿﻢ ﻟﻬﻢ ﻓﯿﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﻢ ،و اﻟﺮّد إﻟﯿﻬﻢ ﻓﯿﻤﺎ ﺟﻬﻞ ،و ﺣﻈﺮ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻏﯿﺮﻫﻢ
اﻟﺘﻬّﺠﻢ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻘـﻮل ﺑﻤـﺎ ﯾﺠﻬﻠﻮن ) (5و ﻣﻨﻌﻬﻢ ﺟﺤـﺪ ﻣـﺎ ﻻـ ﯾﻌﻠﻤﻮن ،ﻟﻤـﺎ أراد ﺗﺒـﺎرك و ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﯽ ﻣﻦ اﺳـﺘﻨﻘﺎذ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺎء ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ،ﻣﻦ
ﻣﻠّﻤﺎت
-1اﻟﻀﻤﯿﺮ راﺟﻊ اﻟﯽ اﻟﻤﻨﺎﻫﺞ و اﻟﺪواﻋﯽ ،و اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﺴﺒﯿﻞ اﻟﻬﺪي ﻣﻨﻬﺞ اﻟﺸﺮع اﻟﻘﻮﯾﻢ و ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻨﺎﻫﺞ و اﻟﺪواﻋﯽ أوﺻﯿﺎؤه ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم
و ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺄﺳﯿﺲ ﻧﺼﺐ اﻷدﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺧﻼﻓﺘﻬﻢ» .آت«.
-2أﺑﻠﺞ :اي أوﺿﺢ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺒﻠﻮج و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻈﻬﻮر و اﻻﺷﺮاق و اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﮐﻞ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺘﻘﺮب ﺑﻪ إﻟﯿﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ »آت«.
-3أي :ﻗﺎﺋﻤﺎ ﺑﺄﻣﺮ اﻷﻣﻪ و ﻗﯿﻞ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﯿﻤﺎ آت.
-4اﻟﻬﺪي ﺑﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﻬﺎء و ﮐﺴـﺮﻫﺎ و ﺗﺴـﮑﯿﻦ اﻟﺪال اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ :اﻟﺴـﯿﺮه و اﻟﻄﺮﯾﻘﻪ و ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﻐﺮب :اﻟﺴﯿﺮه اﻟﺴﻮﯾﻪ» .ﺷﺢ« أو ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﻬﺎء أي:
ﺗﻌﺒﺪ اﻟﻌﺒﺎد ﺑﻬﺪاﯾﺘﻬﻢ »آت«.
» -5اﻟﺘﻬﺠﻢ« :اﻟﺪﺧﻮل ﻓﯽ اﻻﻣﺮ ﺑﻐﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ روﯾﻪ» .آت« و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﺘﻌﺠﻢ[ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﺠﻤﻪ و ﻫﯽ اﻟﻠﮑﻨﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻠﺴﺎن» .ﺷﺢ«
ص5 :
اﻟﻈﻠﻢ ) (1و ﻣﻐﺸّﯿﺎت اﻟﺒﻬﻢ ) .(2و ﺻّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ و أﻫﻞ ﺑﯿﺘﻪ اﻷﺧﯿﺎر اﻟّﺬﯾﻦ أذﻫﺐ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ اﻟﺮﺟﺲ ]أﻫﻞ اﻟﺒﯿﺖ[ و ﻃّﻬﺮﻫﻢ
ﺗﻄﻬﯿﺮا.
أﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻓﻬﻤﺖ ﯾﺎ أﺧﯽ ﻣﺎ ﺷﮑﻮت ﻣﻦ اﺻﻄﻼح أﻫﻞ دﻫﺮﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺠﻬﺎﻟﻪ ) (3و ﺗﻮازرﻫﻢ و ﺳﻌﯿﻬﻢ ﻓﯽ ﻋﻤﺎره ﻃﺮﻗﻬﺎ ،و ﻣﺒﺎﯾﻨﺘﻬﻢ
اﻟﻌﻠﻢ و أﻫﻠﻪ ،ﺣّﺘﯽ ﮐﺎد اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ أن ﯾﺄزر ﮐّﻠﻪ ) (4و ﯾﻨﻘﻄﻊ ﻣﻮاّده ،ﻟﻤﺎ ﻗﺪ رﺿﻮا أن ﯾﺴﺘﻨﺪوا إﻟﯽ اﻟﺠﻬﻞ ،و ﯾﻀّﯿﻌﻮا اﻟﻌﻠﻢ و أﻫﻠﻪ.
و ﺳـﺄﻟﺖ :ﻫـﻞ ﯾﺴـﻊ اﻟﻨـﺎس اﻟﻤﻘـﺎم ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺠﻬـﺎﻟﻪ و اﻟﺘـﺪّﯾﻦ ﺑﻐﯿﺮ ﻋﻠﻢ ،إذا ﮐـﺎﻧﻮا داﺧﻠﯿﻦ ﻓﯽ اﻟـﺪﯾﻦ ،ﻣﻘّﺮﯾﻦ ﺑﺠﻤﯿﻊ أﻣﻮره ﻋﻠﯽ ﺟﻬﻪ
اﻻﺳﺘﺤﺴﺎن ،و اﻟﻨﺸﻮء ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ) ،(5و اﻟﺘﻘﻠﯿﺪ ﻟﻶﺑﺎء ،و اﻷﺳﻼف و اﻟﮑﺒﺮاء ،و اﻻّﺗﮑﺎل ﻋﻠﯽ ﻋﻘﻮﻟﻬﻢ ﻓﯽ دﻗﯿﻖ اﻷﺷﯿﺎء و ﺟﻠﯿﻠﻬﺎ،
ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻢ ﯾﺎ أﺧﯽ رﺣﻤﮏ اﻟّﻠﻪ أّن اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﺒﺎرك و ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﺧﻠﻖ ﻋﺒﺎده ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ﻣﻨﻔﺼـﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺒﻬﺎﺋﻢ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻔﻄﻦ و اﻟﻌﻘﻮل اﻟﻤﺮّﮐﺒﻪ ﻓﯿﻬﻢ ،ﻣﺤﺘﻤﻠﻪ
ﻟﻸﻣﺮ و اﻟﻨﻬﯽ ،و ﺟﻌﻠﻬﻢ ) (6ﺟّﻞ ذﮐﺮه ﺻﻨﻔﯿﻦ :ﺻﻨﻔﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ أﻫﻞ اﻟﺼّﺤﻪ و اﻟﺴﻼﻣﻪ ،و ﺻﻨﻔﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ أﻫﻞ اﻟﻀﺮر و اﻟﺰﻣﺎﻧﻪ ) ،(7ﻓﺨّﺺ
أﻫﻞ اﻟﺼـّﺤﻪ و اﻟﺴـﻼﻣﻪ ﺑﺎﻷﻣﺮ و اﻟﻨﻬﯽ ،ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ أﮐﻤﻞ ﻟﻬﻢ آﻟﻪ اﻟﺘﮑﻠﯿﻒ ،و وﺿﻊ اﻟﺘﮑﻠﯿﻒ ﻋﻦ أﻫﻞ اﻟﺰﻣﺎﻧﻪ و اﻟﻀـﺮر ،إذ ﻗﺪ ﺧﻠﻘﻬﻢ
ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﺤﺘﻤﻠﻪ ﻟﻸـدب و اﻟﺘﻌﻠﯿﻢ و ﺟﻌـﻞ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟـﻞ ﺳـﺒﺐ ﺑﻘﺎﺋﻬﻢ أﻫﻞ اﻟﺼـّﺤﻪ و اﻟﺴـﻼﻣﻪ ،و ﺟﻌﻞ ﺑﻘﺎء أﻫﻞ اﻟﺼـّﺤﻪ و اﻟﺴـﻼﻣﻪ
ﺑﺎﻷـدب و اﻟﺘﻌﻠﯿﻢ ،ﻓﻠﻮ ﮐـﺎﻧﺖ اﻟﺠﻬﺎﻟﻪ ﺟﺎﺋﺰه ﻷﻫﻞ اﻟﺼـّﺤﻪ و اﻟﺴـﻼﻣﻪ ﻟﺠﺎز وﺿﻊ اﻟﺘﮑﻠﯿﻒ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ و ﻓﯽ ﺟﻮاز ذﻟﮏ ﺑﻄﻼن اﻟﮑﺘﺐ و
اﻟﺮﺳﻞ و اﻵداب ،و ﻓﯽ رﻓﻊ اﻟﮑﺘﺐ و اﻟﺮﺳﻞ و اﻵداب
-1ﺟﻤﻊ ﻣﻠﻤﻪ و ﻫﯽ :اﻟﻨﺎزﻟﻪ
-2أي :ﻣﺴـﺘﻮرات اﻟﺒﻬﻢ .و اﻟﺒﻬﻢ ﮐﺼـﺮد ﺟﻤﻊ ﺑﻬﻤﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻢ و ﻫﻮ اﻻﻣﺮ اﻟﺬي ﻻ ﯾﻬﺘﺪي ﻟﻮﺟﻬﻪ اي :اﻷﻣﻮر اﻟﻤﺸﮑﻠﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ ﺧﻔﯽ ﻋﻠﯽ
اﻟﻨﺎس ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ اﻟﺤﻖ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ و ﺳﺘﺮ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ »آت«
-3أي :ﺗﺼﺎﻟﺤﻬﻢ و ﺗﻮاﻓﻘﻬﻢ و اﻟﺘﻮازر :اﻟﺘﻌﺎون» .آت«
-4اﻻزر ﺑﺘﻘﺪﯾﻢ اﻟﻤﻨﻘﻮﻃﻪ ﺟﺎء ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻘّﻮه و اﻟﻀﻌﻒ و ﻫﻨﺎ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ .و ﯾﺤﺘﻤﻞ أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﯾﺄرز ﺑﺘﻘﺪﯾﻢ اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ أرز ﯾﺄرز و
ﻫـﻮ اﻟﺘﺠﻤـﻊ و اﻟﺘﻀـﺎّم .ﻗـﺎل رﺳﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺻـّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ» :ان اﻹﺳـﻼم ﻟﯿـﺄرز اﻟﯽ اﻟﻤـﺪﯾﻨﻪ ﮐﻤـﺎ ﺗـﺄرز اﻟﺤﯿﻪ اﻟﯽ ﺣﺠﺮﻫـﺎ« و ﻓﯽ
اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ» :ان اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﯾﺄرز ﮐﻤﺎ ﺗﺄرز اﻟﺤﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺟﺤﺮﻫﺎ«
-5ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻬﻢ ﻧﺸﺄت ﻓﯽ ﺑﻨﯽ ﻓﻼن ﻧﺸﺄ و ﻧﺸﻮءا ،اذا ﺷﺒﺒﺖ ﻓﯿﻬﻢ و ﻓﯽ أﮐﺜﺮ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]و اﻟﺴﺒﻖ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ[ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ]و اﻟﻨﺸﻖ[.
-6ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺧﻠﻘﻬﻢ[.
-7اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﺄﻫـﻞ اﻟﻀـﺮر ﻣﮑﻔﻮﻓﻮ اﻟﺒﺼـﺮ .و ﻓﯽ اﻟﺼـﺤﺎح رﺟـﻞ ﺿـﺮﯾﺮ أي ذاﻫﺐ اﻟﺒﺼـﺮ ،و رﺟـﻞ زﻣﻦ أي ﻣﺒﺘﻠﯽ .و اﻟﺰﻣﺎﻧﻪ آﻓﻪ ﻓﯽ
اﻟﺤﯿﻮاﻧﺎت و ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﻐﺮب :اﻟﺰﻣﻦ اﻟﺬي ﻃﺎل ﻣﺮﺿﻪ زﻣﺎﻧﺎ »ﺷﺢ«
ص6 :
ﻓﺴﺎد اﻟﺘـﺪﺑﯿﺮ ،و اﻟﺮﺟﻮع إﻟﯽ ﻗﻮل أﻫﻞ اﻟـﺪﻫﺮ ،ﻓﻮﺟﺐ ﻓﯽ ﻋﺪل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟّﻞ و ﺣﮑﻤﺘﻪ أن ﯾﺨّﺺ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ﻣﺤﺘﻤﻠﻪ
ﻟﻸـﻣﺮ و اﻟﻨﻬﯽ ،ﺑﺎﻷـﻣﺮ و اﻟﻨﻬﯽ ،ﻟﺌّﻠـﺎ ﯾﮑﻮﻧـﻮا ﺳـﺪي ﻣﻬﻤﻠﯿﻦ ،و ﻟﯿﻌّﻈﻤـﻮه و ﯾﻮّﺣـ ﺪوه ،و ﯾﻘّﺮوا ﻟﻪ ﺑـﺎﻟﺮﺑﻮﺑّﯿﻪ ،و ﻟﯿﻌﻠﻤﻮا أﻧّﻪ ﺧـﺎﻟﻘﻬﻢ و
رازﻗﻬﻢ ،إذ ﺷﻮاﻫـﺪ رﺑﻮﺑّﯿﺘﻪ داﻟّﻪ ﻇﺎﻫﺮه ،و ﺣﺠﺠﻪ ﻧّﯿﺮه واﺿـﺤﻪ ،و أﻋﻼﻣﻪ ﻻﺋﺤﻪ ﺗـﺪﻋﻮﻫﻢ إﻟﯽ ﺗﻮﺣﯿﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟﻞ ،و ﺗﺸـﻬﺪ ﻋﻠﯽ
أﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﻟﺼﺎﻧﻌﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺑﻮﺑّﯿﻪ و اﻹﻟﻬّﯿﻪ ،ﻟﻤﺎ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ آﺛﺎر ﺻﻨﻌﻪ ،و ﻋﺠﺎﺋﺐ ﺗﺪﺑﯿﺮه ،ﻓﻨﺪﺑﻬﻢ إﻟﯽ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻟﺌّﻠﺎ ﯾﺒﯿﺢ ﻟﻬﻢ أن ﯾﺠﻬﻠﻮه و ﯾﺠﻬﻠﻮا
دﯾﻨﻪ و أﺣﮑـﺎﻣﻪ ،ﻷـّن اﻟﺤﮑﯿﻢ ﻻـ ﯾﺒﯿـﺢ اﻟﺠﻬﻞ ﺑﻪ ،و اﻹﻧﮑﺎر ﻟـﺪﯾﻨﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎل ﺟّﻞ ﺛﻨﺎؤهَ» :أ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺆَﺧـ ْﺬ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻣِﯿﺜﺎُق اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎِب َأْن ﻻ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮا
َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻖ ) «(1و ﻗﺎل» :ﺑَْﻞ َﮐـ ﱠﺬﺑ ُﻮا ﺑ ِﻤﺎ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُِﺤﯿُﻄﻮا ﺑ ِِﻌﻠِْﻤِﻪ ) ،«(2ﻓﮑـﺎﻧﻮا ﻣﺤﺼﻮرﯾﻦ ﺑﺎﻷﻣﺮ و اﻟﻨﻬﯽ ،ﻣﺄﻣﻮرﯾﻦ ﺑﻘﻮل اﻟﺤّﻖ ،ﻏﯿﺮ
ﻣﺮّﺧﺺ ﻟﻬﻢ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﻘـﺎم ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺠﻬـﻞ ،أﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﺑـﺎﻟﺴﺆال ،و اﻟﺘﻔّﻘﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟـّﺪﯾﻦ ﻓﻘـﺎلَ» :ﻓَﻠْﻮ ﻻـ َﻧَﻔَﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ ﻓِْﺮَﻗٍﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﻃﺎﺋَِﻔٌﻪ ﻟ َِﯿَﺘَﻔﱠﻘُﻬﻮا ﻓِﯽ
اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َو ﻟ ِﯿُﻨِْﺬُروا َﻗْﻮَﻣُﻬْﻢ ِإذا َرَﺟُﻌﻮا ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻟََﻌﱠﻠُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﺤَﺬُروَن ) «(3و ﻗﺎلَ» :ﻓْﺴَﺌﻠُﻮا َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟﱢﺬْﮐِﺮ ِإْن ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ ﻻ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن* )«(4
ﻓﻠﻮ ﮐﺎن ﯾﺴﻊ أﻫﻞ اﻟﺼـّﺤﻪ و اﻟﺴﻼﻣﻪ ،اﻟﻤﻘﺎم ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺠﻬﻞ ،ﻟﻤﺎ أﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﺆال ،و ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﯾﺤﺘﺎج إﻟﯽ ﺑﻌﺜﻪ اﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺘﺐ و اﻵداب،
و ﮐـﺎدوا ﯾﮑﻮﻧﻮن ﻋﻨـﺪ ذﻟـﮏ ﺑﻤﻨﺰﻟﻪ اﻟﺒﻬـﺎﺋﻢ ،و ﻣﻨﺰﻟﻪ أﻫـﻞ اﻟﻀـﺮر و اﻟﺰﻣـﺎﻧﻪ ،و ﻟﻮ ﮐﺎﻧﻮا ﮐـﺬﻟﮏ ﻟﻤﺎ ﺑﻘﻮا ﻃﺮﻓﻪ ﻋﯿﻦ ،ﻓﻠّﻤﺎ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺠﺰ
ﺑﻘﺎؤﻫﻢ إﻟّﺎ ﺑﺎﻷدب و اﻟﺘﻌﻠﯿﻢ ،وﺟﺐ أﻧّﻪ ﻻ ﺑّﺪ ﻟﮑّﻞ ﺻﺤﯿﺢ اﻟﺨﻠﻘﻪ ،ﮐﺎﻣﻞ اﻵﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺆّدب ،و دﻟﯿﻞ ،و ﻣﺸﯿﺮ ،و آﻣﺮ ،و ﻧﺎه ،و أدب ،و
ﺗﻌﻠﯿﻢ ،و ﺳﺆال ،و ﻣﺴﺄﻟﻪ.
ﻓـﺄﺣّﻖ ﻣـﺎ اﻗﺘﺒﺴﻪ اﻟﻌﺎﻗـﻞ ،و اﻟﺘﻤﺴﻪ اﻟﻤﺘـﺪﺑّﺮ اﻟﻔﻄﻦ ،و ﺳـﻌﯽ ﻟﻪ اﻟﻤﻮﻓّﻖ اﻟﻤﺼـﯿﺐ ،اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟـﺪﯾﻦ ،و ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﻣﺎ اﺳـﺘﻌﺒﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ﻣﻦ
ﺗﻮﺣﯿﺪ ،و ﺷـﺮاﺋﻌﻪ و أﺣﮑﺎﻣﻪ ،و أﻣﺮه و ﻧﻬﯿﻪ و زواﺟﺮه و آداﺑﻪ ،إذ ﮐﺎﻧﺖ اﻟﺤّﺠﻪ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﻪ ،و اﻟﺘﮑﻠﯿﻒ ﻻزﻣﺎ ،و اﻟﻌﻤﺮ ﯾﺴﯿﺮا ،و اﻟﺘﺴﻮﯾﻒ
ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﻘﺒـﻮل ،و اﻟﺸـﺮط ﻣﻦ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺟـّﻞ ذﮐﺮه ﻓﯿﻤـﺎ اﺳـﺘﻌﺒﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ أن ﯾـﺆّدوا ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ﻓﺮاﺋﻀﻪ ﺑﻌﻠﻢ و ﯾﻘﯿﻦ و ﺑﺼـﯿﺮه ،ﻟﯿﮑﻮن اﻟﻤﺆّدي ﻟﻬﺎ
ﻣﺤﻤﻮدا ﻋﻨـﺪ رﺑّﻪ ،ﻣﺴـﺘﻮﺟﺒﺎ ﻟﺜﻮاﺑﻪ ،و ﻋﻈﯿﻢ ﺟﺰاﺋﻪ ،ﻷـّن اﻟّـﺬي ﯾﺆّدي ﺑﻐﯿﺮ ﻋﻠﻢ و ﺑﺼـﯿﺮه ،ﻻـ ﯾـﺪري ﻣﺎ ﯾﺆّدي ،و ﻻ ﯾـﺪري إﻟﯽ ﻣﻦ
ﯾﺆّدي،
-1اﻷﻋﺮاف.169 :
-2ﯾﻮﻧﺲ.39 ،
-3اﻟﺘﻮﺑﻪ.122 :
-4اﻟﻨﺤﻞ.43 :
ص7 :
و إذا ﮐﺎن ﺟﺎﻫﻼ ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺛﻘﻪ ﻣّﻤﺎ أّدي ،و ﻻ ﻣﺼـّﺪﻗﺎ ،ﻷّن اﻟﻤﺼـّﺪق ﻻ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻣﺼـّﺪﻗﺎ ﺣّﺘﯽ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻋﺎرﻓﺎ ﺑﻤﺎ ﺻّﺪق ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ
ﺷّﮏ و ﻻ ﺷﺒﻬﻪ ،ﻷّن اﻟﺸﺎّك ﻻ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺮﻏﺒﻪ و اﻟﺮﻫﺒﻪ و اﻟﺨﻀﻮع و اﻟﺘﻘّﺮب ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﻤﺴﺘﯿﻘﻦ ،و ﻗﺪ ﻗﺎل اﻟّﻠﻪ
ﻋّﺰ و ﺟـّﻞِ» :إﻟﱠﺎ َﻣْﻦ َﺷـ ِﻬَﺪ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َو ُﻫْﻢ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن ) «(1ﻓﺼﺎرت اﻟﺸـﻬﺎده ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻟﻪ ﻟﻌّﻠﻪ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺸـﻬﺎده ،و ﻟﻮ ﻻ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺸـﻬﺎده ،ﻟﻢ ﺗﮑﻦ
اﻟﺸـﻬﺎده ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻟﻪ ،و اﻷـﻣﺮ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺸـﺎّك اﻟﻤﺆّدي ﺑﻐﯿﺮ ﻋﻠﻢ و ﺑﺼـﯿﺮه ،إﻟﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺟـّﻞ ذﮐﺮه ،إن ﺷﺎء ﺗﻄّﻮل ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻓﻘﺒﻞ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ ،و إن ﺷﺎء رّد
ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ،ﻷـّن اﻟﺸـﺮط ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟّﻠﻪ أن ﯾﻮّدي اﻟﻤﻔﺮوض ﺑﻌﻠﻢ و ﺑﺼـﯿﺮه و ﯾﻘﯿﻦ ،ﮐﯿﻼ ﯾﮑﻮﻧﻮا ﻣّﻤﻦ وﺻـﻔﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻓﻘﺎل ﺗﺒﺎرك و ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽَ» :و
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﻌﺒُـُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﻠﯽ َﺣْﺮٍف َﻓـِﺈْن َأﺻـﺎﺑَُﻪ َﺧﯿٌْﺮ اْﻃَﻤـ َﺄﱠن ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ِإْن َأﺻﺎﺑَﺘُْﻪ ﻓِﺘَْﻨٌﻪ اﻧ َْﻘَﻠَﺐ َﻋﻠﯽ َوْﺟِﻬِﻪ َﺧِﺴـ َﺮ اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ ْﯿﺎ َو اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮَه ذﻟ َِﮏ ُﻫَﻮ
اﻟ ُْﺨْﺴﺮاُن اﻟ ُْﻤﺒِﯿُﻦ )» (2ﻷـﻧّﻪ ﮐـﺎن داﺧﻼـ ﻓﯿﻪ ﺑﻐﯿﺮ ﻋﻠﻢ و ﻻـ ﯾﻘﯿﻦ ،ﻓﻠـﺬﻟﮏ ﺻـﺎر ﺧﺮوﺟﻪ ﺑﻐﯿﺮ ﻋﻠﻢ و ﻻـ ﯾﻘﯿﻦ ،و ﻗـﺪ ﻗﺎل اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ
اﻟّﺴـ ﻼم» :ﻣﻦ دﺧﻞ ﻓﯽ اﻹﯾﻤﺎن ﺑﻌﻠﻢ ﺛﺒﺖ ﻓﯿﻪ ،و ﻧﻔﻌﻪ إﯾﻤﺎﻧﻪ ،و ﻣﻦ دﺧﻞ ﻓﯿﻪ ﺑﻐﯿﺮ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺧﺮج ﻣﻨﻪ ﮐﻤﺎ دﺧﻞ ﻓﯿﻪ« ،و ﻗﺎل ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴـ ﻼم:
ﻣﻦ أﺧـﺬ دﯾﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟّﻠﻪ و ﺳـّﻨﻪ ﻧﺒﯿﻪ ﺻـﻠﻮات اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ زاﻟﺖ اﻟﺠﺒﺎل ﻗﺒﻞ أن ﯾﺰول و ﻣﻦ أﺧـﺬ دﯾﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ أﻓﻮاه اﻟﺮﺟﺎل رّدﺗﻪ
اﻟﺮﺟﺎل« ،و ﻗﺎل ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم» :ﻣﻦ ﻟﻢ ﯾﻌﺮف أﻣﺮﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻘﺮآن ﻟﻢ ﯾﺘﻨّﮑﺐ اﻟﻔﺘﻦ ).«(3
و ﻟﻬـﺬه اﻟﻌّﻠﻪ اﻧﺒﺜﻘﺖ ﻋﻠﯽ أﻫﻞ دﻫﺮﻧﺎ ﺑﺜﻮق ﻫـﺬه اﻷدﯾﺎن اﻟﻔﺎﺳﺪه ) ،(4و اﻟﻤﺬاﻫﺐ اﻟﻤﺴﺘﺸﻨﻌﻪ ) (5اﻟّﺘﯽ ﻗﺪ اﺳـﺘﻮﻓﺖ ﺷﺮاﺋﻂ اﻟﮑﻔﺮ و
اﻟﺸﺮك ﮐّﻠﻬﺎ ،و ذﻟﮏ ﺑﺘﻮﻓﯿﻖ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ و ﺧﺬﻻﻧﻪ ،ﻓﻤﻦ أراد اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻮﻓﯿﻘﻪ و أن ﯾﮑﻮن إﯾﻤﺎﻧﻪ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺎ ﻣﺴﺘﻘّﺮا ،ﺳّﺒﺐ ﻟﻪ اﻷﺳﺒﺎب
-1اﻟﺰﺧﺮف.87 :
-2اﻟﺤّﺞ .12 :و »ﻋﻠﯽ ﺣﺮف« أي ﻋﻠﯽ ﻃﺮف ﻣﻦ اﻟـﺪﯾﻦ ﻻـ ﻓﯽ وﺳـﻄﻪ .و ﻫـﺬا ﻣﺜـﻞ ﻟﮑﻮﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻗﻠﻖ و اﺿـﻄﺮاب ﻓﯽ دﯾﻨﻪ ﮐﺎﻟـﺬي
ﯾﮑﻮن ﻋﻠﯽ ﻃﺮف ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﺴﮑﺮ ،ان اﺣﺲ ﺑﻈﻔﺮ و ﻏﻨﯿﻤﻪ اﻃﻤﺄن و ﻗﺮ و اﻻ اﻧﻬﺰم و ﻓﺮ.
» -3ﻟﻢ ﯾﺘﻨﮑﺐ« ﻓﯽ اﻟﻘﺎﻣﻮس :ﻧﮑﺐ ﻋﻨﻪ ﮐﻨﺼﺮ و ﻓﺮح ﻧﮑﺒﺎ و ﻧﮑﺒﺎ و ﻧﮑﻮﺑﺎ :ﻋﺪل .ﮐﻨﮑﺐ و ﺗﻨﮑﺐ.
» -4اﻧﺒﺜﻘﺖ« ﯾﻘـﺎل ﺑﺜﻖ اﻟﻤـﺎء ﺑﺜﻮﻗـﺎ ﻓﺘﺤﻪ ﺑﺄن ﺧﺮق اﻟﺸﻂ .و اﻧﺒﺜﻖ ﻫﻮ إذا ﺟﺮي ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻓﺠﺮ .و اﻟﺒﺜﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺘـﺢ و اﻟﮑﺴـﺮ :اﻻﺳﻢ.
ﮐـﺬا ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﻐﺮب .و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ اﻧﺒﺴـﻘﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ .و اﻟﺒﺜﻮق -ﻓﯽ اﻟﮑﻼم -ﻓﺎﻋﻞ اﻧﺒﺜﻘﺖ .اي :اﻧﻔﺮﺟﺖ ﻋﻠﯽ أﻫﻞ دﻫﺮﻧﺎ ﺷـﻘﻮق
ﻫﺬه اﻷدﯾﺎن »آت«
» -5اﻟﻤﺴﺘﺸﻨﻌﻪ« اي :اﻟﻤﺴﺘﻘﺒﺤﻪ .و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ »ﻣﺘﺸﻨﻌﻪ« .و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ »ﻣﺴﺘﺒﺸﻌﻪ«.
ص8 :
اﻟﺘﯽ ﺗﻮّدﯾﻪ إﻟﯽ أن ﯾﺄﺧـﺬ دﯾﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﮐﺘـﺎب اﻟّﻠﻪ و ﺳـّﻨﻪ ﻧﺒّﯿﻪ ﺻـﻠﻮات اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﺑﻌﻠﻢ و ﯾﻘﯿﻦ و ﺑﺼـﯿﺮه ،ﻓـﺬاك أﺛﺒﺖ ﻓﯽ دﯾﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ
اﻟﺠﺒﺎل اﻟﺮواﺳـﯽ ،و ﻣﻦ أراد اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺧﺬﻻﻧﻪ و أن ﯾﮑﻮن دﯾﻨﻪ ﻣﻌﺎرا ﻣﺴـﺘﻮدﻋﺎ -ﻧﻌﻮذ ﺑﺎﻟّﻠﻪ ﻣﻨﻪ -ﺳـّﺒﺐ ﻟﻪ أﺳﺒﺎب اﻻﺳﺘﺤﺴﺎن و اﻟﺘﻘﻠﯿﺪ و
اﻟﺘﺄوﯾﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻋﻠﻢ و ﺑﺼـﯿﺮه ،ﻓـﺬاك ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺸـﯿﺌﻪ إن ﺷﺎء اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﺒﺎرك و ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ أﺗّﻢ إﯾﻤﺎﻧﻪ ،و إن ﺷﺎء ﺳـﻠﺒﻪ إّﯾﺎه ،و ﻻ ﯾﺆﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ أن
ﯾﺼـﺒﺢ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﺎ و ﯾﻤﺴـﯽ ﮐﺎﻓﺮا ،أو ﯾﻤﺴﯽ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﺎ و ﯾﺼﺒﺢ ﮐﺎﻓﺮا ،ﻷﻧّﻪ ﮐّﻠﻤﺎ رأي ﮐﺒﯿﺮا ﻣﻦ اﻟﮑﺒﺮاء ﻣﺎل ﻣﻌﻪ ،و ﮐّﻠﻤﺎ رأي ﺷﯿﺌﺎ اﺳﺘﺤﺴﻦ
ﻇـﺎﻫﺮه ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ،و ﻗـﺪ ﻗـﺎل اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم» :إّن اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟّﻞ ﺧﻠﻖ اﻟﻨﺒّﯿﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻨﺒّﻮه ،ﻓﻼ ﯾﮑﻮﻧﻮن إﻟّﺎ أﻧﺒﯿﺎء ،و ﻟﺨﻖ اﻷوﺻـﯿﺎء ﻋﻠﯽ
اﻟﻮﺻّﯿﻪ ،ﻓﻼ ﯾﮑﻮﻧﻮن إﻟّﺎ أوﺻﯿﺎء ،و أﻋﺎر ﻗﻮﻣﺎ إﯾﻤﺎﻧﺎ ﻓﺈن ﺷﺎء ﺗّﻤﻤﻪ ﻟﻬﻢ ،و إن ﺷﺎء ﺳﻠﺒﻬﻢ إّﯾﺎه؛ ﻗﺎل :و ﻓﯿﻬﻢ ﺟﺮي ﻗﻮﻟﻪ:
َﻓُﻤْﺴَﺘَﻘﱞﺮ َو ُﻣْﺴَﺘْﻮَدٌع«.
و ذﮐﺮت أّن أﻣﻮرا ﻗـﺪ أﺷـﮑﻠﺖ ﻋﻠﯿـﮏ ،ﻻـ ﺗﻌﺮف ﺣﻘﺎﺋﻘﻬﺎ ﻻﺧﺘﻼف اﻟﺮواﯾﻪ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ ،و أﻧّﮏ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ أّن اﺧﺘﻼف اﻟﺮواﯾﻪ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ ﻻﺧﺘﻼف
ﻋﻠﻠﻬﺎ و أﺳـﺒﺎﺑﻬﺎ ،و أﻧّﮏ ﻻ ﺗﺠﺪ ﺑﺤﻀﺮﺗﮏ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺬاﮐﺮه و ﺗﻔﺎوﺿﻪ ) (1ﻣّﻤﻦ ﺗﺜﻖ ﺑﻌﻠﻤﻪ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ ،و ﻗﻠﺖ :إﻧّﮏ ﺗﺤّﺐ أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﻋﻨـﺪك
ﮐﺘﺎب ﮐﺎف ﯾﺠﻤﻊ ]ﻓﯿﻪ[ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ﻓﻨﻮن ﻋﻠﻢ اﻟـﺪﯾﻦ ،ﻣﺎ ﯾﮑﺘﻔﯽ ﺑﻪ اﻟﻤﺘﻌﻠّﻢ ،و ﯾﺮﺟﻊ إﻟﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﺴﺘﺮﺷﺪ ،و ﯾﺄﺧﺬ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﯾﺮﯾﺪ ﻋﻠﻢ اﻟﺪﯾﻦ
و اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﻵﺛﺎر اﻟﺼـﺤﯿﺤﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﺎدﻗﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم و اﻟﺴﻨﻦ اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﻪ اﻟّﺘﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ،و ﺑﻬﺎ ﯾﺆّدي ﻓﺮض اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟّﻞ و ﺳّﻨﻪ
ﻧﺒّﯿﻪ ﺻﻠّﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ،و ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻟﻮ ﮐﺎن ذﻟﮏ رﺟﻮت أن ﯾﮑﻮن ذﻟﮏ ﺳﺒﺒﺎ ﯾﺘﺪارك اﻟﻠّﻪ ]ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ[ ﺑﻤﻌﻮﻧﺘﻪ و ﺗﻮﻓﯿﻘﻪ إﺧﻮاﻧﻨﺎ و أﻫﻞ
ﻣﻠّﺘﻨﺎ و ﯾﻘﺒﻞ ﺑﻬﻢ إﻟﯽ ﻣﺮاﺷﺪﻫﻢ.
ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻢ ﯾﺎ أﺧﯽ أرﺷﺪك اﻟّﻠﻪ أﻧّﻪ ﻻ ﯾﺴﻊ أﺣﺪا ﺗﻤﯿﯿﺰ ﺷـﯽ ء ،ﻣّﻤﺎ اﺧﺘﻠﻒ اﻟّﺮواﯾﻪ ﻓﯿﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﺑﺮأﯾﻪ ،إﻟّﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ أﻃﻠﻘﻪ
اﻟﻌـﺎﻟﻢ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴـ ﻼم» :اﻋﺮﺿﻮﻫـﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ ﮐﺘـﺎب اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻓﻤﺎ واﻓﯽ ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟّﻞ ﻓﺨـﺬوه ،و ﻣﺎ ﺧﺎﻟﻒ ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻓﺮّدوه« و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم» :دﻋﻮا ﻣﺎ واﻓﻖ اﻟﻘﻮم ﻓﺈّن اﻟﺮﺷﺪ ﻓﯽ ﺧﻼﻓﻬﻢ« و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم »ﺧﺬوا ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺠﻤﻊ
-1ﻣﻔﺎوﺿﻪ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء :ﻣﺤﺎدﺛﺘﻬﻢ و ﻣﺬاﮐﺮﺗﻬﻢ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ :ﻣﻔﺎﻋﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺘﻔﻮﯾﺾ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻤﺸﺎرﮐﻪ» .ﺷﺢ«
ص9 :
ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ،ﻓـﺈّن اﻟﻤﺠﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻻـ رﯾﺐ ﻓﯿﻪ« و ﻧﺤﻦ ﻻـ ﻧﻌﺮف ﻣﻦ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ذﻟـﮏ إﻟّﺎ أﻗّﻠﻪ ) (1و ﻻـ ﻧﺠـﺪ ﺷـﯿﺌﺎ أﺣﻮط و ﻻ أوﺳﻊ ﻣﻦ رّد ﻋﻠﻢ
ذﻟﮏ ﮐّﻠﻪ إﻟﯽ اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم و ﻗﺒﻮل ﻣﺎ وّﺳﻊ ﻣﻦ اﻷﻣﺮ ﻓﯿﻪ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم» :ﺑﺄّﯾﻤﺎ أﺧﺬﺗﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎب اﻟﺘﺴﻠﯿﻢ وﺳﻌﮑﻢ«.
و ﻗـﺪ ﯾـّﺴ ﺮ اﻟّﻠﻪ -و ﻟﻪ اﻟﺤﻤﺪ -ﺗﺄﻟﯿﻒ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺄﻟﺖ ،و أرﺟﻮ أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﺑﺤﯿﺚ ﺗﻮّﺧﯿﺖ ) (2ﻓﻤﻬﻤﺎ ﮐﺎن ﻓﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻘﺼـﯿﺮ ﻓﻠﻢ ﺗﻘﺼﺮ ﻧّﯿﺘﻨﺎ ﻓﯽ
إﻫـﺪاء اﻟﻨﺼـﯿﺤﻪ ،إذ ﮐـﺎﻧﺖ واﺟﺒﻪ ﻹﺧﻮاﻧﻨـﺎ و أﻫـﻞ ﻣّﻠﺘﻨـﺎ ،ﻣﻊ ﻣﺎ رﺟﻮﻧﺎ أن ﻧﮑﻮن ﻣﺸﺎرﮐﯿﻦ ﻟﮑّﻞ ﻣﻦ اﻗﺘﺒﺲ ﻣﻨﻪ ،و ﻋﻤﻞ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻓﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ
دﻫﺮﻧﺎ ﻫﺬا ،و ﻓﯽ ﻏﺎﺑﺮه ) (3إﻟﯽ اﻧﻘﻀﺎء اﻟﺪﻧﯿﺎ ،إذ اﻟﺮّب ﺟّﻞ و ﻋّﺰ واﺣﺪ و اﻟﺮﺳﻮل ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺧﺎﺗﻢ اﻟﻨﺒّﯿﯿﻦ -ﺻـﻠﻮات اﻟّﻠﻪ و ﺳﻼﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ
و آﻟﻪ -واﺣـﺪ ،و اﻟﺸـﺮﯾﻌﻪ واﺣﺪه و ﺣﻼل ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺣﻼل و ﺣﺮاﻣﻪ ﺣﺮام إﻟﯽ ﯾﻮم اﻟﻘﯿﺎﻣﻪ ،و وّﺳـ ﻌﻨﺎ ﻗﻠﯿﻼ ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﺤّﺠﻪ و إن ﻟﻢ ﻧﮑّﻤﻠﻪ
ﻋﻠﯽ اﺳﺘﺤﻘﺎﻗﻪ ،ﻷﻧّﺎ ﮐﺮﻫﻨﺎ أن ﻧﺒﺨﺲ ) (4ﺣﻈﻮﻇﻪ ﮐّﻠﻬﺎ.
و أرﺟﻮ أن ﯾﺴـّﻬﻞ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺟـّﻞ و ﻋّﺰ إﻣﻀـﺎء ﻣﺎ ﻗـّﺪﻣﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨّﯿﻪ ،إن ﺗﺄّﺧﺮ اﻷﺟﻞ ﺻـّﻨﻔﻨﺎ ﮐﺘﺎﺑﺎ أوﺳﻊ و أﮐﻤﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻧﻮﻓّﯿﻪ ﺣﻘﻮﻗﻪ ﮐﻠّﻬﺎ إن
ﺷﺎء اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ و ﺑﻪ اﻟﺤﻮل و اﻟﻘّﻮه و إﻟﯿﻪ اﻟﺮﻏﺒﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺰﯾﺎده ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﻌﻮﻧﻪ و اﻟﺘﻮﻓﯿﻖ .و اﻟﺼـﻼه ﻋﻠﯽ ﺳّﯿﺪﻧﺎ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ اﻟﻨﺒّﯽ و آﻟﻪ اﻟﻄﺎﻫﺮﯾﻦ
) (5اﻷﺧﯿﺎر.
و أّول ﻣـﺎ أﺑـﺪأ ﺑﻪ و أﻓﺘﺘـﺢ ﺑﻪ ﮐﺘـﺎﺑﯽ ﻫـﺬا ﮐﺘـﺎب اﻟﻌﻘـﻞ ،و ﻓﻀﺎﺋـﻞ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،و ارﺗﻔﺎع درﺟﻪ أﻫﻠﻪ ،و ﻋﻠّﻮ ﻗـﺪرﻫﻢ ،و ﻧﻘﺺ اﻟﺠﻬﻞ ،و
ﺧﺴﺎﺳﻪ أﻫﻠﻪ ،و ﺳـﻘﻮط ﻣﻨﺰﻟﺘﻬﻢ ،إذ ﮐﺎن اﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻫﻮ اﻟﻘﻄﺐ اﻟّـﺬي ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﻤـﺪار ) (6و ﺑﻪ ﯾﺤﺘـّﺞ و ﻟﻪ اﻟﺜﻮاب ،و ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﻌﻘـﺎب] ،و اﻟّﻠﻪ
اﻟﻤﻮّﻓﻖ[.
» -1أﻗﻠﻪ« اي :أﻗﻞ ذﻟﮏ اﻟﺠﻤﯿﻊ ،ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اﻧﺎ ﻻ ﻧﻌﺮف اﻓﺮاد اﻟﺘﻤﯿﯿﺰ اﻟﺤﺎﺻﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﻪ ﺗﻠﮏ اﻟﻘﻮاﻧﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮره اﻻ اﻻﻗﻞ» .ﻟﺢ«.
-2ﺗﻮﺧﯿﺖ اي :ﺗﺤﺮﯾﺖ و ﻗﺼﺪت» .ﻟﺢ«
-3اﻟﻐﺎﺑﺮ :اﻟﻤﺎﺿﯽ و اﻟﻤﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ اﻻﺿﺪاد و اﻟﻤﺮاد ﻣﻨﻪ ﻫﻨﺎ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ» .ﻟﺢ«
» -4ﻧﺒﺨﺲ« أي ﻧﻨﻘﺺ و ﻧﺘﺮك ،و اﻟﺤﻈﻮظ :ﺟﻤﻊ ﮐﺜﺮه ﻟﻠﺤﻆ و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻨﺼﯿﺐ» .ﻟﺢ«
-5ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﻄﯿﺒﯿﻦ[.
-6أي :ﻣﺪار اﻟﺘﮑﻠﯿﻒ و اﻟﺤﮑﻢ ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﺤﻖ و اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﻣﻦ اﻷﻓﮑﺎر و ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﺼﺤﯿﺢ و اﻟﺴﻘﯿﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻻﻧﻈﺎر» .ﻟﺢ«
ص10 :
ِﮐَﺘﺎُب اْﻟَﻌْﻘِﻞ َو اْﻟَﺠْﻬِﻞ
َ -1أْﺧَﺒَﺮَﻧﺎ )َ (1أﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب َﻗﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﻄﺎُر َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎِء ﺑ ِْﻦ َرِزﯾٍﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴـ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘَﻞ ) (2اْﺳَﺘﻨَْﻄَﻘُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﻗْﺒِْﻞ
َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒَﻞ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأْدﺑ ِْﺮ َﻓَﺄْدﺑََﺮ ) (3ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َو ِﻋﱠﺰﺗِﯽ َو َﺟَﻠـﺎﻟ ِﯽ َﻣﺎ َﺧَﻠْﻘُﺖ َﺧﻠْﻘًﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َأَﺣﱡﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َو ﻟَﺎ َأْﮐَﻤﻠْﺘَُﮏ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻓِﯿَﻤْﻦ ُأِﺣﱡﺐ َأَﻣﺎ ِإﱢﻧﯽ
ِإﱠﯾﺎَك آُﻣُﺮ َو ِإﱠﯾﺎَك َأﻧ َْﻬﯽ َو ِإﱠﯾﺎَك ُأَﻋﺎﻗُِﺐ َو ِإﱠﯾﺎَك ُأﺛِﯿُﺐ.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ٍِﺢ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻌِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻃِﺮﯾٍﻒ )َ (4ﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺻَﺒِﻎ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻧَُﺒﺎَﺗَﻪ َﻋْﻦ
َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻫـَﺒ َﻂ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿـُﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ آَدَم ع َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾـﺎ آَدُم ِإﱢﻧﯽ ُأﻣِْﺮُت َأْن ُأَﺧﱢﯿَﺮَك َواـِﺣ َﺪًه ﻣِْﻦ َﺛَﻠﺎٍث َﻓﺎْﺧَﺘْﺮَﻫﺎ َو َدِع اﺛ َْﻨَﺘﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ آَدُم َﯾﺎ
َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ َو َﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﺜَﻠﺎُث َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﻌْﻘُﻞ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﯿﺎُء َو اﻟﱢﺪﯾُﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل آَدُم ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﻗِﺪ اْﺧَﺘْﺮُت اﻟ َْﻌْﻘَﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺤَﯿﺎِء َو اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ اﻧ َْﺼِﺮَﻓﺎ َو َدَﻋﺎُه-
-1اﻟﻈـﺎﻫﺮ أن ﻗﺎﺋﻞ أﺧﺒﺮﻧﺎ :أﺣـﺪ رواه اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ﮐﺎﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻧّﯽ أو اﻟﺼـﻔﻮاﻧﯽ أو ﻏﯿﺮﻫﻤﺎ و ﯾﺤﺘﻤﻞ أن ﯾﮑﻮن اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻞ ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﺼـّﻨﻒ رﺿﻮان
اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ دأب اﻟﻘﺪﻣﺎء» .آت«
-2ان اﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻫﻮ ﺗﻌﻘﻞ اﻷﺷـﯿﺎء و ﻓﻬﻤﻬﺎ ﻓﯽ أﺻﻞ اﻟﻠﻐﻪ و اﺻـﻄﻠﺢ اﻃﻼﻗﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻣﻮر :اﻷول :ﻗﻮه ادراك اﻟﺨﯿﺮ و اﻟﺸﺮ و اﻟﺘﻤﯿﯿﺰ ﺑﯿﻨﻬﻤﺎ
و اﻟﺘﻤﮑﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻪ أﺳـﺒﺎب اﻷﻣﻮر ذوات اﻷﺳﺒﺎب و ﻣﺎ ﯾﺆدي إﻟﯿﻬﺎ و ﻣﺎ ﯾﻤﻨﻊ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ .و اﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﺑﻬﺬا اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ ﻣﻨﺎط اﻟﺘﮑﻠﯿﻒ و اﻟﺜﻮاب و
اﻟﻌﻘـﺎب .اﻟﺜـﺎﻧﯽ :ﻣﻠﮑﻪ و ﺣـﺎﻟﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺗـﺪﻋﻮ اﻟﯽ اﺧﺘﯿـﺎر اﻟﺨﯿﺮات و اﻟﻤﻨـﺎﻓﻊ ،و اﺟﺘﻨـﺎب اﻟﺸـﺮور و اﻟﻤﻀـﺎر .اﻟﺜـﺎﻟﺚ :اﻟﻘّﻮه اﻟﺘﯽ
ﯾﺴـﺘﻌﻤﻠﻬﺎ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻓﯽ ﻧﻈﺎم أﻣﻮر ﻣﻌﺎﺷـﻬﻢ ،ﻓﺎن واﻓﻘﺖ ﻗﺎﻧﻮن اﻟﺸـﺮع و اﺳـﺘﻌﻤﻠﺖ ﻓﯽ ﻣﺎ اﺳﺘﺤﺴـﻨﻪ اﻟﺸﺎرع ﺗﺴـﻤﯽ ﺑﻌﻘﻞ اﻟﻤﻌﺎش و ﻫﻮ
ﻣﻤـﺪوح و إذا اﺳـﺘﻌﻤﻠﺖ ﻓﯽ اﻷـﻣﻮر اﻟﺒـﺎﻃﻠﻪ و اﻟﺤﯿﻞ اﻟﻔﺎﺳـﺪه ﺗﺴـﻤﯽ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﮑﺮاء و اﻟﺸـﯿﻄﻨﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻟﺴﺎن اﻟﺸـﺮع .اﻟﺮاﺑﻊ :ﻣﺮاﺗﺐ اﺳـﺘﻌﺪاد
اﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻟﺘﺤﺼـﯿﻞ اﻟﻨﻈﺮﯾﺎت و ﻗﺮﺑﻬﺎ و ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﻋﻦ ذﻟﮏ ،و أﺛﺒﺘﻮا ﻟﻬﺎ ﻣﺮاﺗﺐ أرﺑﻊ ﺳﻤﻮﻫﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻘﻞ اﻟﻬﯿﻮﻻﻧﯽ :و اﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻠﮑﻪ ،و اﻟﻌﻘﻞ
ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌـﻞ :و اﻟﻌﻘـﻞ اﻟﻤﺴـﺘﻔﺎد .اﻟﺨﺎﻣﺲ :اﻟﻨﻔﺲ اﻟﻨﺎﻃﻘﻪ اﻻﻧﺴﺎﻧﯿﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ ﺑﻬﺎ ﯾﺘﻤﯿﺰ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ اﻟﺒﻬﺎﺋﻢ .اﻟﺴﺎدس :ﻣﺎ ذﻫﺐ إﻟﯿﻪ اﻟﻔﻼﺳـﻔﻪ ﻣﻦ
أﻧّﻪ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﻗﺪﯾﻢ ﻻ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺎده ذاﺗﺎ و ﻻ ﻓﻌﻼ» .آت«.
-3اﻻﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻻﻗﺒﺎل و اﻻدﺑﺎر ﯾﻤﮑﻦ أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﺣﻘﯿﻘﯿﺎ ﻟﻈﻬﻮر اﻧﻘﯿﺎد اﻷﺷـﯿﺎء ﻟﻤﺎ ﯾﺮﯾﺪه ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ .و أن ﯾﮑﻮن اﻣﺮا ﺗﮑﻮﯾﻨﯿﺎ ﻟﺘﮑﻮن ﻗﺎﺑﻠﻪ
ﻟﻼﻣﺮﯾﻦ ،اي :اﻟﺼﻌﻮد اﻟﯽ اﻟﮑﻤﺎل و اﻟﻘﺮب و اﻟﻮﺻﺎل ،و اﻟﻬﺒﻮط اﻟﯽ اﻟﻨﻘﺺ و ﻣﺎ ﯾﻮﺟﺐ اﻟﻮﺑﺎل» .آت«
-4وزان أﻣﯿﺮ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻘﺎﻣﻮس.
ص11 :
َﻓَﻘﺎﻻ َﯾﺎ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ِإﱠﻧﺎ ُأﻣِْﺮَﻧﺎ َأْن َﻧُﮑﻮَن َﻣَﻊ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َﮐﺎَن َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺸْﺄَﻧُﮑَﻤﺎ َو َﻋَﺮَج ).(1
َ -3أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘُﻞ َﻗﺎَل َﻣﺎ ُﻋﺒَِﺪ ﺑ ِِﻪ
اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤُﻦ َو اْﮐﺘُِﺴَﺐ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ِْﺠَﻨـﺎُن َﻗـﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓـﺎﻟﱠِﺬي )َ (2ﮐـ ﺎَن ﻓِﯽ ُﻣَﻌـ ﺎِوَﯾَﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟﱠﻨْﮑَﺮاُء ) (3ﺗِﻠْـَﮏ اﻟﱠﺸﯿَْﻄَﻨُﻪ َو ِﻫَﯽ َﺷﺒِﯿَﻬٌﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌْﻘـِﻞ َو
ﻟَﯿَْﺴْﺖ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ.
-4ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ـَﺻ ِﺪﯾُﻖ ُﮐﱢﻞ
اﻣِْﺮٍئ َﻋﻘْﻠُُﻪ َو َﻋُﺪﱡوُه َﺟْﻬﻠُُﻪ.
َ -5و َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻢ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ِإﱠن ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ َﻗْﻮﻣًﺎ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻣَﺤﱠﺒٌﻪ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺴْﺖ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ
ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾَﻤُﻪ )َ (4ﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ُأوﻟَﺌَِﮏ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﻋﺎَﺗَﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓﺎْﻋَﺘﺒُِﺮوا ﯾﺎ ُأوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼﺎِر.
َ -6أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟﱠﺮاِزﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ﯿِْﻒ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋِﻤﯿَﺮَه َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ع َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن َﻋﺎﻗًِﻠﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻟَُﻪ ِدﯾٌﻦ َو َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن ﻟَُﻪ ِدﯾٌﻦ َدَﺧَﻞ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨَﻪ.
-7ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﻘِﻄﯿٍﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﺎُروِد َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ﯾَُﺪاﱡق اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎَد ) (5ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺤَﺴﺎِبَ -ﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗْﺪِر َﻣﺎ آَﺗﺎُﻫْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻌُﻘﻮِل ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ.
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ (6ﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳَﺤﺎَق اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﻤِﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
-1اﻟﺸﺄن ﺑﺎﻟﻬﻤﺰه :اﻻﻣﺮ و اﻟﺤﺎل أي اﻟﺰﻣﺎ ﺷﺄﻧﮑﻤﺎ أو ﺷﺄﻧﮑﻤﺎ ﻣﻌﮑﻤﺎ و ﯾﺤﺘﻤﻞ أن ﯾﮑﻮن اﻹﺷﺎره ﺗﻤﺜﯿﻠﯿﻪ و ان اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺻﻮره
ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺒﻪ ﻟﮑﻞ واﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ و ﺑﻌﺜﻬﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺟﺒﺮﺋﯿﻞ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم »آت«
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻓﻤﺎ اﻟﺬي[.
» -3اﻟﻨﮑﺮاء« :اﻟﺪﻫﺎء و اﻟﻔﻄﻨﻪ و ﻫﯽ ﺟﻮده اﻟﺮأي و ﺣﺴﻦ اﻟﻔﻬﻢ و إذا اﺳـﺘﻌﻤﻠﺖ ﻓﯽ ﻣﺸـﺘﻬﯿﺎت ﺟﻨﻮد اﻟﺠﻬﻞ ﯾﻘﺎل ﻟﻬﺎ اﻟﺸﯿﻄﻨﻪ :و ﻧﺒﻪ
»ع« ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻠﮏ اﻟﺸﯿﻄﻨﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻠﮏ اﻟﻨﮑﺮاء »آت«
-4ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺮﺳـﻮخ ﻓﯽ اﻟــﺪﯾﻦ أو اﻻﻋﺘﻘــﺎد اﻟﺠــﺎزم ﺑﺎﻻﻣـﺎﻣﻪ اﻋﺘﻘـﺎدا ﻧﺎﺷــﯿﺎ ﻣـﻦ اﻟﺤﺠـﻪ و اﻟﺒﺮﻫـﺎن ،و ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺘﻘــﺪﯾﺮﯾﻦ اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﻬﻢ
اﻟﻤﺴﺘﻀﻌﻔﻮن اﻟﺬﯾﻦ ﻻ ﯾﻤﮑﻨﻬﻢ اﻟﺘﻤﯿﯿﺰ اﻟﺘﺎم ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﺤﻖ و اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ» .آت«
» -5اﻟﻤﺪاﻗﻪ« :اﻟﻤﻨﺎﻗﺸﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﺴﺎب.
-6اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ أﻧّﻪ اﺑﻦ ﺑﻨـﺪار او ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ اﻟﻘّﻤّﯽ ﮐﻤﺎ أن اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ اّﺗﺤﺎد اﻟﺮﺟﻠﯿﻦ .و ﻗﺎل اﻟﻔﯿﺾ -رﺣﻤﻪ اﻟﻠّﻪ -ﮐﺎﻧﻪ اﺑﻦ
أذﯾﻨﻪ اﻟﺬي ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺸﺎﯾﺦ اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ و ﯾﺤﺘﻤﻞ اﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮان اﻟﺒﺮﻗﯽ.
ص12 :
ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن اﻟـﱠﺪﯾَْﻠِﻤﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋَﺒﺎَدﺗِِﻪ َو ِدﯾﻨِِﻪ َو َﻓـْﻀ ﻠِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﻋْﻘﻠُُﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َأْدِري َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﺜَﻮاَب
َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗـْﺪِر اﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ ِإﱠن َرُﺟًﻠﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﻨِﯽ ِإْﺳـَﺮاﺋِﯿَﻞ َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﻌﺒُُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺟِﺰﯾَﺮٍه ﻣِْﻦ َﺟَﺰاﺋِِﺮ اﻟ َْﺒْﺤِﺮ َﺧـْﻀ َﺮاَء َﻧـِﻀ َﺮٍه َﮐﺜِﯿَﺮِه اﻟﱠﺸَﺠِﺮ َﻇﺎِﻫَﺮِه اﻟ َْﻤﺎِء َو ِإﱠن
َﻣَﻠﮑـًﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠـﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ َﻣﱠﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾـﺎ َرﱢب َأِرﻧِﯽ َﺛَﻮاَب َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪَك َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓـَﺄَراُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓﺎْﺳـ َﺘَﻘﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠُﮏ َﻓَﺄْوَﺣﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأِن
اْﺻـ َﺤﺒُْﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺗﺎُه اﻟ َْﻤَﻠُﮏ ﻓِﯽ ُﺻﻮَرِه ِإﻧ ِْﺴﱟﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻣْﻦ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻗﺎَل َأَﻧﺎ َرُﺟٌﻞ َﻋﺎﺑ ٌِﺪ ﺑَﻠَﻐﻨِﯽ َﻣَﮑﺎﻧَُﮏ َو ِﻋَﺒﺎَدﺗَُﮏ ﻓِﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻤَﮑﺎِن َﻓَﺄَﺗﯿْﺘَُﮏ ﻟ َِﺄْﻋﺒَُﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻣَﻌَﮏ َﻓَﮑﺎَن َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﯾْﻮَﻣُﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْﺻـ َﺒَﺢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠُﮏ ِإﱠن َﻣَﮑﺎَﻧَﮏ ﻟََﻨِﺰٌه َو َﻣﺎ َﯾـْﺼ ﻠُُﺢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻟ ِﻠِْﻌَﺒﺎَدِه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﺑ ِـُﺪ ِإﱠن ﻟ َِﻤَﮑﺎﻧَِﻨﺎ َﻫـ َﺬا
َﻋﯿْﺒًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َو َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ َِﺮﺑﱢَﻨﺎ ﺑَِﻬﯿَﻤٌﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻮ َﮐﺎَن ﻟَُﻪ ِﺣَﻤﺎٌر َرَﻋﯿَْﻨﺎُه ﻓِﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﺿِﻊ َﻓِﺈ ﱠن َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺤِﺸـ ﯿَﺶ َﯾِﻀﯿُﻊ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠُﮏ
َو َﻣﺎ ﻟ َِﺮﺑﱢَﮏ ِﺣَﻤﺎٌر َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَْﻮ َﮐﺎَن ﻟَُﻪ ِﺣَﻤﺎٌر َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﯾِﻀﯿُﻊ ﻣِﺜُْﻞ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺤِﺸﯿِﺶ َﻓَﺄْوَﺣﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠِﮏ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ُأﺛِﯿﺒُُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗْﺪِر َﻋْﻘﻠِِﻪ.
َ -9ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻮَﻓﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴُﮑﻮﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإَذا ﺑََﻠَﻐُﮑْﻢ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺟٍﻞ ُﺣْﺴُﻦ َﺣﺎٍل
َﻓﺎﻧ ُْﻈُﺮوا ﻓِﯽ ُﺣْﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻘﻠِِﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ﯾَُﺠﺎَزي ﺑ َِﻌْﻘﻠِِﻪ ).(1
-10ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋـ ِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُـﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳـ َﻨﺎٍن َﻗـﺎَلَ :ذَﮐْﺮُت ﻟ ِـَﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َرُﺟًﻠـﺎ ﻣُﺒَْﺘًﻠﯽ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻮُﺿﻮِء َو اﻟﱠﺼَﻠﺎِه )َ (2و ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﻫَﻮ َرُﺟـ ٌﻞ َﻋﺎﻗٌِﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأﱡي َﻋﻘٍْﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﯾُِﻄﯿُﻊ اﻟﱠﺸﯿَْﻄﺎَن َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ ﯾُِﻄﯿُﻊ اﻟﱠﺸﯿَْﻄﺎَن-
َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺳﻠُْﻪ َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾْﺄﺗِﯿِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأﱢي َﺷْﯽ ٍء ُﻫَﻮ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟََﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋَﻤِﻞ اﻟﱠﺸﯿَْﻄﺎِن ).(3
ِ -11ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣﺎ َﻗَﺴَﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ ِﻠِْﻌَﺒﺎِد َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َأﻓَْﻀَﻞ
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ َﻓَﻨْﻮُم اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻗِِﻞ
-1أي :ﯾﺠﺎزي ﻋﻠﯽ اﻋﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﻘﺪر ﻋﻘﻠﻪ ﻓﮑﻞ ﻣﻦ ﮐﺎن ﻋﻘﻠﻪ أﮐﻤﻞ ﮐﺎن ﺛﻮاﺑﻪ أﺟﺰل »آت«
-2أي ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺳﻮاس ﻓﯽ ﻧﯿﺘﻬﺎ أو أﻓﻌﺎﻟﻬﻤﺎ أو ﺷﺮاﺋﻄﻬﻤﺎ و ﺳﺒﺒﻪ ﻓﺴﺎد اﻟﻌﻘﻞ أو اﻟﺠﻬﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮع.
-3ﻓﻬﻮ ﯾﻌﻠﻢ ان اﻟﻮﺳﻮﺳﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﻞ اﻟﺸﯿﻄﺎن ﻟﻤﺎ ﻓﯽ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ »ﻣِْﻦ َﺷﱢﺮ اﻟ َْﻮْﺳﻮاِس اﻟ َْﺨﱠﻨﺎِس اﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾَُﻮْﺳِﻮُس ﻓِﯽ ُﺻُﺪوِر اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس« و ﻟﮑﻨﻪ
ﻻ ﯾﺘﻤﮑﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮده ﺣﯿﻦ اﻟﻌﻤﻞ.
ص13 :
َأﻓَْﻀُﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ َﻬِﺮ اﻟ َْﺠﺎِﻫِﻞ َو ِإَﻗﺎَﻣُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻗِِﻞ َأﻓَْﻀُﻞ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺷُﺨﻮِص اﻟ َْﺠﺎِﻫِﻞ )َ (1و ﻟَﺎ ﺑََﻌَﺚ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻧﺒِّﯿًﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َرُﺳﻮﻟًﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺴـ َﺘْﮑِﻤَﻞ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘَﻞ َو َﯾُﮑﻮَن
َﻋْﻘﻠُُﻪ َأﻓْـَﻀ َﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ ُﻋُﻘﻮِل ُأﱠﻣﺘِِﻪ َو َﻣـ ﺎ ﯾُـْﻀ ِﻤُﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ص ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ َأﻓَْﻀُﻞ ﻣِِﻦ اْﺟﺘَِﻬﺎِد اﻟ ُْﻤْﺠَﺘِﻬـ ِﺪﯾَﻦ َو َﻣﺎ َأﱠدي اﻟ َْﻌﺒـْ ُﺪ َﻓَﺮاﺋَِﺾ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ
َﻋَﻘـ َﻞ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َو ﻟَـﺎ ﺑَﻠَﻎ َﺟِﻤﯿُﻊ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﺑ ِـِﺪﯾَﻦ ﻓِﯽ َﻓْﻀِﻞ ِﻋَﺒﺎَدﺗِِﻬْﻢ َﻣﺎ ﺑَﻠَﻎ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻗُِﻞ َو اﻟ ُْﻌَﻘَﻠﺎُء ُﻫْﻢ ُأوﻟ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺄﻟ َْﺒﺎِب اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -و َﻣﺎ َﯾَﺘـَﺬﱠﮐُﺮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ
ُأوﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ َْﺄﻟ ْﺒﺎِب ).(2
َ -12أﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ
َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﺑَﱠﺸَﺮ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ َو اﻟ َْﻔْﻬِﻢ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻓَﺒﱢﺸْﺮ ِﻋﺒﺎِد اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾـْﺴ َﺘِﻤُﻌﻮَن اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَل َﻓَﯿﱠﺘﺒُِﻌﻮَن َأْﺣَﺴَﻨُﻪ ُأوﻟﺌَِﮏ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻫﺪاُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
َو ُأوﻟﺌِـَﮏ ُﻫْﻢ ُأوﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ َْﺄﻟ ْﺒﺎِب )َ (3ﯾـﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َأْﮐَﻤَﻞ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺠ َﺞ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻌُﻘﻮِل َو َﻧـَﺼ َﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯿﯿَﻦ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒَﯿﺎِن َو َدﻟﱠُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ
ُرﺑ ُﻮﺑ ِﱠﯿﺘِِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ْـَﺄِدﻟﱠِﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َو ِإﻟُﻬُﮑْﻢ ِإﻟٌﻪ واِﺣـ ٌﺪ ﻻ ِإﻟَﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤُﻦ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿُﻢِ .إ ﱠن ﻓِﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻖ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎواِت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو اْﺧﺘِﻼِف اﻟﱠﻠﯿِْﻞ َو اﻟﱠﻨﻬﺎِر َو
اﻟ ُْﻔﻠْـِﮏ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﺗْﺠِﺮي ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒْﺤِﺮ ﺑ ِﻤﺎ َﯾﻨَْﻔُﻊ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َو ﻣﺎ َأﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎِء ﻣِْﻦ ﻣﺎٍء َﻓَﺄْﺣﯿﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْرَض ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗِﻬﺎ َو ﺑَﱠﺚ ﻓِﯿﻬﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ َداﺑﱠٍﻪ َو
َﺗْﺼِﺮﯾِﻒ اﻟﱢﺮﯾﺎِح َو اﻟﱠﺴﺤﺎِب اﻟ ُْﻤَﺴﱠﺨِﺮ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎِء َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ﻟَﺂﯾﺎٍت ﻟ َِﻘْﻮٍم َﯾْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن )َ (4ﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم َﻗْﺪ َﺟَﻌَﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َدﻟ ِﯿًﻠﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓﺘِِﻪ ﺑ َِﺄﱠن
ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ُﻣَﺪﺑﱢﺮًا َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو َﺳـ ﱠﺨَﺮ ﻟَُﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻞ َو اﻟﱠﻨﻬﺎَر َو اﻟﱠﺸْﻤَﺲ َو اﻟ َْﻘَﻤَﺮ َو اﻟﱡﻨُﺠﻮُم ُﻣَﺴﱠﺨﺮاٌت ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮِه ِإ ﱠن ﻓِﯽ ذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَﺂﯾﺎٍت ﻟ َِﻘْﻮٍم َﯾْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن )َ (5و َﻗﺎَل
ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺧَﻠَﻘُﮑْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ﺗُﺮاٍب ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُْﻄَﻔٍﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋَﻠَﻘٍﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﯾُْﺨِﺮُﺟُﮑْﻢ ِﻃْﻔًﻠﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻟ َِﺘﺒْﻠُُﻐﻮا َأُﺷﱠﺪُﮐْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻟ َِﺘُﮑﻮﻧُﻮا ُﺷﯿُﻮﺧًﺎ َو ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ َﻣْﻦ ﯾَُﺘَﻮﱠﻓﯽ ﻣِْﻦ
َﻗﺒـْ ُﻞ َو ﻟ َِﺘﺒْﻠُُﻐﻮا َأَﺟًﻠﺎ ُﻣـَﺴ ﻤﯽ َو ﻟََﻌﱠﻠُﮑْﻢ َﺗْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن )َ (6و َﻗـﺎَل ِإﱠن ﻓِﯽ اْﺧﺘِﻼـِف اﻟﱠﻠﯿـْ ِﻞ َو اﻟﱠﻨﻬـﺎِر َو ﻣﺎ َأﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎِء ﻣِْﻦ ِرْزٍق َﻓَﺄْﺣﯿﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ
اﻟ َْﺄْرَض ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗِﻬﺎ َو َﺗْﺼِﺮﯾِﻒ اﻟﱢﺮﯾﺎِح
-1أي ﺧﺮوﺟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻠﺪه ﻃﻠﺒﺎ ﻟﻠﺨﯿﺮ و اﻟﺜﻮاب ﮐﺎﻟﺤﺞ و اﻟﺠﻬﺎد او ﺗﺤﺼﯿﻞ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ و ﻧﺤﻮ ذﻟﮏ »ﻓﯽ«
-2اﻟﺒﻘﺮه 269 :و ﻓﯿﻬﺎ »َو ﻣﺎ َﯾﱠﺬﱠﮐُﺮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُأوﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ َْﺄﻟ ْﺒﺎِب«.
-3اﻟﺰﻣﺮ.20 :
-4اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.160 :
-5اﻟﻨﺤﻞ.12 :
-6اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ.70 :
ص14 :
َو اﻟﱠﺴﺤﺎِب اﻟ ُْﻤَﺴﱠﺨِﺮ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎِء َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ﻟَﺂﯾﺎٍت ﻟ َِﻘْﻮٍم َﯾْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن )َ (1و َﻗﺎَل -ﯾُْﺤِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرَض ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗِﻬﺎ َﻗْﺪ ﺑَﱠﯿﱠﻨﺎ ﻟَُﮑُﻢ اﻟ ْﺂﯾﺎِت ﻟََﻌﱠﻠُﮑْﻢ َﺗْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن
)َ (2و َﻗﺎَلَ -و َﺟﱠﻨﺎٌت ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻋﻨﺎٍب َو َزْرٌع َو َﻧِﺨﯿٌﻞ ِﺻﻨْﻮاٌن َو َﻏﯿُْﺮ ِﺻﻨْﻮاٍن ﯾُْﺴﻘﯽ ﺑ ِﻤﺎٍء واِﺣٍﺪ َو ﻧَُﻔﱢﻀُﻞ ﺑَْﻌَﻀﻬﺎ َﻋﻠﯽ ﺑَْﻌٍﺾ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﺄُﮐِﻞ ِإﱠن ﻓِﯽ
ذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَﺂﯾﺎٍت ﻟ َِﻘْﻮٍم َﯾْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن )َ (3و َﻗﺎَلَ -و ﻣِْﻦ آﯾﺎﺗِِﻪ ﯾُِﺮﯾُﮑُﻢ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮَق َﺧْﻮﻓًﺎ َو َﻃَﻤﻌًﺎ َو ﯾَُﻨﱢﺰُل ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎِء ﻣﺎًء َﻓﯿُْﺤﯿِﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْرَض ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗِﻬﺎ ِإﱠن
ﻓِﯽ ذﻟـِ َﮏ ﻟَﺂﯾﺎٍت ﻟ َِﻘْﻮٍم َﯾْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن )َ -(4و َﻗـﺎَل ﻗُْﻞ َﺗﻌﺎﻟَْﻮا َأﺗُْﻞ ﻣﺎ َﺣﱠﺮَم َرﺑﱡُﮑْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ َأﻟﱠﺎ ﺗُْﺸـ ِﺮُﮐﻮا ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ْﻮاﻟـِ َﺪﯾِْﻦ ِإْﺣﺴﺎﻧًﺎ َو ﻻ َﺗْﻘﺘُﻠُﻮا
َأْوﻻـَدُﮐْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ِإﻣْﻼـٍق َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻧْﺮُزﻗُُﮑْﻢ َو ِإﱠﯾﺎُﻫْﻢ َو ﻻـ َﺗْﻘَﺮﺑ ُﻮا اﻟ َْﻔﻮاِﺣَﺶ ﻣـﺎ َﻇَﻬَﺮ ﻣِﻨْﻬﺎ َو ﻣﺎ ﺑََﻄَﻦ َو ﻻ َﺗْﻘﺘُﻠُﻮا اﻟﱠﻨْﻔَﺲ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﺣﱠﺮَم اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ
ذﻟ ُِﮑْﻢ َوﱠﺻﺎُﮐْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻟََﻌﱠﻠُﮑْﻢ َﺗْﻌِﻘﻠُـﻮَن )َ -(5و َﻗـﺎَل َﻫـ ْﻞ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ﻣﺎ َﻣَﻠَﮑْﺖ َأﯾْﻤﺎﻧُُﮑْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺷـ َﺮﮐﺎَء ﻓِﯽ ﻣﺎ َرَزﻗْﻨﺎُﮐْﻢ َﻓَﺄﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺳﻮاٌء َﺗﺨﺎﻓُﻮَﻧُﻬْﻢ
َﮐِﺨﯿَﻔﺘُِﮑْﻢ َأﻧ ُْﻔَﺴـ ُﮑْﻢ َﮐـ ﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﻧَُﻔﱢﺼُﻞ اﻟ ْﺂﯾﺎِت ﻟ َِﻘْﻮٍم َﯾْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن )َ (6ﯾـﺎ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎُم ﺛُﱠﻢ َوَﻋـ َﻆ َأْﻫـَﻞ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ َو َرﱠﻏَﺒُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮِه َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو َﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﺤﯿﺎُه
اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ ْﯿﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻟَِﻌٌﺐ َو ﻟَْﻬٌﻮ َو ﻟَﻠـﱠﺪاُر اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮُه َﺧﯿٌْﺮ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾﱠﺘُﻘﻮَن َأ َﻓﻼ َﺗْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن )َ (7ﯾـﺎ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎُم ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺧﱠﻮَف اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن ِﻋَﻘﺎﺑَُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ
َدﱠﻣْﺮَﻧـﺎ اﻟ ْـﺂَﺧِﺮﯾَﻦَ .و ِإﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ ﻟَﺘُﻤﱡﺮوَن َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ُﻣـْﺼ ﺒِِﺤﯿَﻦَ .و ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠﯿـْ ِﻞ َأ َﻓﻼـ َﺗْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن )َ -(8و َﻗـﺎَل ِإﱠﻧﺎ ُﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ُـﻮَن َﻋﻠﯽ َأْﻫـِﻞ ﻫـِﺬِه اﻟ َْﻘْﺮَﯾِﻪ ِرْﺟﺰًا ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎِء ﺑ ِﻤﺎ ﮐﺎﻧُﻮا َﯾْﻔُﺴُﻘﻮَن َو ﻟََﻘْﺪ َﺗَﺮْﮐﻨﺎ ﻣِﻨْﻬﺎ آَﯾًﻪ ﺑَﱢﯿَﻨًﻪ ﻟ َِﻘْﻮٍم َﯾْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن )َ (9ﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ِإ ﱠن اﻟ َْﻌْﻘَﻞ َﻣَﻊ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟ َْﺄﻣْﺜﺎُل َﻧْﻀِﺮﺑ ُﻬﺎ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس
َو ﻣـﺎ َﯾْﻌِﻘﻠُﻬﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟ ْﻌﺎﻟ ُِﻤﻮَن )َ (10ﯾـﺎ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎُم ﺛُﱠﻢ َذﱠم اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َو ِإذا ﻗِﯿـَﻞ ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﱠﺗﺒُِﻌﻮا ﻣـﺎ َأﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﺑَْﻞ َﻧﱠﺘﺒُِﻊ ﻣﺎ َأﻟ َْﻔﯿْﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ
آﺑﺎَءﻧﺎ َأ َو ﻟَْﻮ ﮐﺎَن آﺑﺎُؤُﻫْﻢ ﻻ َﯾْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو ﻻ َﯾْﻬَﺘُﺪوَن )َ -(11و َﻗﺎَل َو َﻣَﺜُﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﮐَﻔُﺮوا َﮐَﻤَﺜِﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾﻨِْﻌُﻖ ﺑ ِﻤﺎ ﻻ َﯾْﺴـ َﻤُﻊ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُدﻋﺎًء َو
ﻧِﺪاًء ُﺻﱞﻢ ﺑ ُْﮑٌﻢ
-1ﻣﻀﻤﻮن ﻣﺄﺧﻮذ ﻣﻦ اﻵﯾﻪ اﻟﺮاﺑﻌﻪ اﻟﻮارده ﻓﯽ ﺳﻮره اﻟﺠﺎﺛﯿﻪ ﻻ ﻟﻔﻈﻬﺎ.
-2اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺪ.16 :
-3اﻟﺮﻋﺪ.5 :
-4اﻟﺮوم.24 :
-5اﻷﻧﻌﺎم.153 :
-6اﻟﺮوم.28 :
-7اﻷﻧﻌﺎم.33 :
-8اﻟﺼﺎّﻓﺎت.138 :
-9اﻟﻌﻨﮑﺒﻮت.35 :
-10اﻟﻌﻨﮑﺒﻮت.43 :
-11اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.166 :
ص15 :
ُﻋْﻤٌﯽ َﻓُﻬْﻢ ﻻ َﯾْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن )َ (1و َﻗﺎَلَ -و ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﯾـْﺴ َﺘِﻤُﻊ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ* َ -...أ َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺖ ﺗُـْﺴ ِﻤُﻊ اﻟﱡﺼﱠﻢ َو ﻟَْﻮ ﮐﺎﻧُﻮا ﻻ َﯾْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن )َ (2و َﻗﺎَلَ -أْم َﺗْﺤَﺴُﺐ
َأ ﱠن َأْﮐَﺜَﺮُﻫْﻢ َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻌﻮَن َأْو َﯾْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن ِإْن ُﻫْﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﮐﺎﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﻌـﺎِم ﺑَْﻞ ُﻫْﻢ َأَﺿﱡﻞ َﺳﺒِﯿًﻠﺎ )َ (3و َﻗـﺎَل ﻻ ﯾُﻘﺎﺗِﻠُﻮَﻧُﮑْﻢ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎِ -إﻟﱠﺎ ﻓِﯽ ﻗُﺮًي ُﻣَﺤﱠﺼَﻨٍﻪ َأْو ﻣِْﻦ
َوراِء ُﺟـ ُﺪٍر ﺑَْﺄُﺳـ ُﻬْﻢ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬْﻢ َﺷِﺪﯾـٌﺪ َﺗْﺤـَﺴ ﺒُُﻬْﻢ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌـًﺎ َو ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ُُﻬْﻢ َﺷﱠﺘﯽ ذﻟ َِﮏ ﺑ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﻗْﻮٌم ﻻ َﯾْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن )َ (4و َﻗـﺎَلَ -و َﺗﻨَْﺴْﻮَن َأﻧ ُْﻔـَﺴ ُﮑْﻢ َو َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ
َﺗﺘْﻠُﻮَن اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎَب َأ َﻓﻼ َﺗْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن )َ (5ﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ﺛُﱠﻢ َذﱠم اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﮑﺜَْﺮَه َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو ِإْن ﺗُِﻄْﻊ َأْﮐَﺜَﺮ َﻣْﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ﯾُـِﻀ ﱡﻠﻮَك َﻋْﻦ َﺳﺒِﯿِﻞ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ (6و َﻗﺎَل-
َو ﻟَﺌِْﻦ َﺳَﺄﻟ َْﺘُﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎواِت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرَض ﻟََﯿُﻘﻮﻟ ُﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻗُِﻞ اﻟ َْﺤْﻤـ ُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑَْﻞ َأْﮐَﺜُﺮُﻫْﻢ ﻻ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن )َ (7و َﻗﺎَلَ -و ﻟَﺌِْﻦ َﺳَﺄﻟ َْﺘُﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﻧﱠﺰَل ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎِء ﻣﺎًء َﻓَﺄْﺣﯿﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْرَض ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗِﻬﺎ ﻟََﯿُﻘﻮﻟ ُﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻗُِﻞ اﻟ َْﺤْﻤُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑَْﻞ َأْﮐَﺜُﺮُﻫْﻢ ﻻ َﯾْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن )َ (8ﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻣَﺪَح اﻟ ِْﻘﱠﻠَﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَلَ -و َﻗﻠِﯿٌﻞ
ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﺒﺎِدَي اﻟﱠﺸُﮑﻮُر )َ (9و َﻗﺎَل َو َﻗﻠِﯿٌﻞ ﻣﺎ ُﻫْﻢ )َ (10و َﻗﺎَل َو ﻗﺎَل َرُﺟٌﻞ ُﻣْﺆﻣٌِﻦ ﻣِْﻦ آِل ﻓِْﺮَﻋْﻮَن َﯾْﮑﺘُُﻢ ِإﯾﻤﺎَﻧُﻪ َأ َﺗْﻘﺘُﻠُﻮَن َرُﺟًﻠﺎ َأْن َﯾُﻘﻮَل َرﺑﱢَﯽ
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ )َ (11و َﻗﺎَلَ -و َﻣْﻦ آَﻣَﻦ َو ﻣﺎ آَﻣَﻦ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻗﻠِﯿٌﻞ )َ (12و َﻗﺎَلَ -و ﻟِﮑﱠﻦ َأْﮐَﺜَﺮُﻫْﻢ ﻻ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن )َ (13و َﻗﺎَل َو َأْﮐَﺜُﺮُﻫْﻢ ﻻ َﯾْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن )(14
َو َﻗﺎَلَ -و َأْﮐَﺜُﺮُﻫْﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺸـ ُﻌُﺮوَن َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ﺛُﱠﻢ َذَﮐَﺮ ُأوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻟ َْﺒﺎِب ﺑ َِﺄْﺣَﺴِﻦ اﻟـﱢﺬْﮐِﺮ َو َﺣﱠﻠﺎُﻫْﻢ ﺑ َِﺄْﺣَﺴِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺤﻠَْﯿِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﯾُْﺆﺗِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤَﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﯾﺸﺎُء َو
َﻣْﻦ ﯾُْﺆَت اﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤَﻪ َﻓَﻘْﺪ ُأوﺗَِﯽ َﺧﯿْﺮًا َﮐﺜِﯿﺮًا َو ﻣﺎ َﯾﱠﺬﱠﮐُﺮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُأوﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ َْﺄﻟ ْﺒﺎِب )َ (15و َﻗﺎَلَ -و اﻟﱠﺮاِﺳُﺨﻮَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن آَﻣﱠﻨﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ ُﮐﱞﻞ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪ
َرﺑﱢﻨﺎ َو ﻣﺎ َﯾﱠﺬﱠﮐُﺮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُأوﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ َْﺄﻟ ْﺒﺎِب )َ (16و َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن ﻓِﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻖ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎواِت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض
-1اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.171 :
-2ﯾﻮﻧﺲ .43 :و ﻓﯿﻬﺎ »َﯾْﺴَﺘِﻤُﻌﻮَن ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ«.
-3اﻟﻔﺮﻗﺎن.44 :
-4اﻟﺤﺸﺮ.15 :
-5اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.42 :
-6اﻷﻧﻌﺎم.117 :
-7ﻟﻘﻤﺎن .31 :و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ﻣﮑﺎن ﻻ ﯾﻌﻠﻤﻮن »ﻻ ﯾﻌﻘﻠﻮن«.
-8اﻟﻌﻨﮑﺒﻮت.63 :
-9ﺳﺒﺄ.13 :
-10ص.28 :
-11اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ.29 :
-12ﻫﻮد.40 :
-13اﻷﻧﻌﺎم.38 :
-14اﻟﻤﺎﺋﺪه.103 :
-15اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.269 :
-16آل ﻋﻤﺮان.7 :
ص16 :
َو اْﺧﺘِﻼـِف اﻟﱠﻠﯿِْﻞ َو اﻟﱠﻨﻬﺎِر ﻟَﺂﯾﺎٍت ﻟ ُِﺄوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻟ ْﺒﺎِب )َ (1و َﻗـﺎَل َأ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َأﱠﻧﻤﺎ ُأﻧ ِْﺰَل ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َرﺑﱢَﮏ اﻟ َْﺤﱡﻖ َﮐَﻤْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ َأْﻋﻤﯽ ِإﱠﻧﻤﺎ َﯾَﺘـَﺬﱠﮐُﺮ
ُأوﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ َْﺄﻟ ْﺒﺎِب )َ (2و َﻗﺎَل َأﱠﻣْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ ﻗﺎﻧٌِﺖ آﻧﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠﯿِْﻞ ﺳﺎِﺟـ ﺪًا َو ﻗﺎﺋِﻤًﺎ َﯾْﺤـ َﺬُر اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮَه َو َﯾْﺮُﺟﻮا َرْﺣَﻤَﻪ َرﺑﱢِﻪ ﻗُْﻞ َﻫْﻞ َﯾْﺴـ َﺘِﻮي اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َو
اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﻻ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن ِإﱠﻧﻤﺎ َﯾَﺘَﺬﱠﮐُﺮ ُأوﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ َْﺄﻟ ْﺒﺎِب )َ -(3و َﻗﺎَل ِﮐﺘﺎٌب َأﻧ َْﺰﻟ ْﻨﺎُه ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ ُﻣﺒﺎَرٌك ﻟ َِﯿﱠﺪﺑﱠُﺮوا آﯾﺎﺗِِﻪ َو ﻟ َِﯿَﺘَﺬﱠﮐَﺮ ُأوﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ َْﺄﻟ ْﺒﺎِب )َ -(4و َﻗﺎَل
َو ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ آَﺗﯿْﻨـﺎ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ اﻟ ُْﻬـ ﺪي َو َأْوَرﺛ ْﻨـﺎ ﺑَﻨِﯽ ِإْﺳـﺮاﺋِﯿَﻞ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘـﺎَب ُﻫـ ﺪًي َو ِذْﮐﺮي -ﻟ ُِﺄوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻟ ْﺒﺎِب )َ (5و َﻗـﺎَل َو َذﱢﮐْﺮ َﻓـِﺈﱠن اﻟـﱢﺬْﮐﺮي َﺗﻨَْﻔُﻊ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ )َ (6ﯾـﺎ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎُم ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘـﺎﺑ ِِﻪِ -إ ﱠن ﻓِﯽ ذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَـِﺬْﮐﺮي ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ ﮐﺎَن ﻟَُﻪ َﻗﻠٌْﺐ )َ (7ﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َﻋْﻘـٌﻞ َو َﻗﺎَل َو ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ آَﺗﯿْﻨﺎ
ﻟ ُْﻘﻤﺎَن اﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤَﻪ )َ (8ﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﻔْﻬَﻢ َو اﻟ َْﻌْﻘَﻞ َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ِإ ﱠن ﻟ ُْﻘَﻤﺎَن َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﺎﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ َﺗَﻮاَﺿْﻊ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺤﱢﻖ َﺗُﮑْﻦ َأْﻋَﻘَﻞ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو ِإ ﱠن اﻟ َْﮑﱢﯿَﺲ ﻟََﺪي اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َﯾِﺴـ ﯿٌﺮ َﯾﺎ
ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ ِإﱠن اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ ﺑَْﺤٌﺮ َﻋِﻤﯿٌﻖ َﻗـْﺪ َﻏِﺮَق ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ )َ (9ﻋـ ﺎﻟٌَﻢ َﮐﺜِﯿٌﺮ َﻓﻠَْﺘُﮑْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻔﯿَﻨﺘَُﮏ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﺗْﻘَﻮي اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﺣْﺸُﻮَﻫﺎ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎَن )َ (10و ِﺷَﺮاُﻋَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﺘَﻮﱡﮐَﻞ َو
َﻗﱢﯿُﻤَﻬﺎ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘَﻞ َو َدﻟ ِﯿﻠَُﻬﺎ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ َو ُﺳـ ﱠﮑﺎﻧَُﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﺼﺒَْﺮ َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ِإﱠن ﻟ ُِﮑﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َدﻟ ِﯿًﻠﺎ َو َدﻟ ِﯿُﻞ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ اﻟﱠﺘَﻔﱡﮑُﺮ َو َدﻟ ِﯿُﻞ اﻟﱠﺘَﻔﱡﮑِﺮ اﻟﱠﺼْﻤُﺖ َو ﻟ ُِﮑﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء
َﻣِﻄﱠﯿًﻪ َو َﻣِﻄﱠﯿُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘـِﻞ اﻟﱠﺘَﻮاُﺿُﻊ )َ (11و َﮐَﻔﯽ ﺑ ِـَﮏ َﺟْﻬًﻠـﺎ َأْن َﺗْﺮَﮐَﺐ َﻣـ ﺎ ﻧُِﻬﯿَﺖ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﯾـﺎ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎُم َﻣـ ﺎ ﺑََﻌَﺚ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎَءُه َو ُرُﺳـ َﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ ِﻋَﺒﺎِدِه ِإﻟﱠﺎ
ﻟ َِﯿْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮا َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﺄْﺣَﺴﻨُُﻬُﻢ اْﺳﺘَِﺠﺎﺑًَﻪ َأْﺣَﺴﻨُُﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓًﻪ َو َأْﻋَﻠُﻤُﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأْﺣَﺴﻨُُﻬْﻢ َﻋْﻘًﻠﺎ َو َأْﮐَﻤﻠُُﻬْﻢ َﻋْﻘًﻠﺎ َأْرَﻓُﻌُﻬْﻢ َدَرَﺟًﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮِه
َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ِإ ﱠن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ُﺣﱠﺠَﺘﯿِْﻦ ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ َﻇﺎِﻫَﺮًه َو ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ ﺑَﺎِﻃَﻨًﻪ َﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﻈﺎِﻫَﺮُه َﻓﺎﻟﱡﺮُﺳُﻞ َو اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎُء َو اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ع َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻃَﻨُﻪ َﻓﺎﻟ ُْﻌُﻘﻮُل َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم
ِإ ﱠن اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻗَِﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺸَﻐُﻞ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺎُل ُﺷْﮑَﺮُه َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻐﻠُِﺐ اﻟ َْﺤَﺮاُم َﺻﺒَْﺮُه-
-1آل ﻋﻤﺮان.190 :
-2اﻟﺮﻋﺪ.20 :
-3اﻟﺰﻣﺮ.9 :
-4ص.29 :
-5اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ57 ،
-6اﻟﺬارﯾﺎت55 :
-7ق.37 :
-8ﻟﻘﻤﺎن.12 :
-9ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ »ﻓﯿﻪ«.
» -10و ﺣﺸﻮﻫﺎ« أي ﻣﻊ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺤﺸـﯽ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ و ﺗﻤﻸ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ و اﻟﺸـﺮاع ﮐﮑﺘﺎب :اﻟﻤﻼءه اﻟﻮاﺳﻌﻪ ﻓﻮق ﺧﺸﺒﻪ ﺗﺼﻔﻘﻬﺎ اﻟﺮﯾﺢ ﻓﺘﻤﻀﯽ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻔﯿﻨﻪ.
و اﻟﻘﯿﻢ :ﻣﺪﺑﺮ أﻣﺮ اﻟﺴﻔﯿﻨﻪ» .آت«
-11اﻟﻤﻄﯿﻪ :اﻟﻨﺎﻗﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ ﯾﺮﮐﺐ ﻣﻄﺎﻫﺎ اي ﻇﻬﺮﻫﺎ و ﻣﻄﯿﻪ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ اﻟﺘﻮاﺿﻊ اي اﻟﺘﺬﻟﻞ و اﻻﻧﻘﯿﺎد.
ص17 :
َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم َﻣْﻦ َﺳﱠﻠَﻂ َﺛَﻠﺎﺛًﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺛَﻠﺎٍث َﻓَﮑَﺄﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َأَﻋﺎَن َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫْﺪِم َﻋْﻘﻠِِﻪ َﻣْﻦ َأْﻇَﻠَﻢ ﻧُﻮَر َﺗَﻔﱡﮑِﺮِه ﺑ ُِﻄﻮِل َأَﻣﻠِِﻪ َو َﻣَﺤﺎ َﻃَﺮاﺋَِﻒ ِﺣْﮑَﻤﺘِِﻪ ﺑ ُِﻔُﻀﻮِل َﮐَﻠﺎﻣِِﻪ
)َ (1و َأْﻃَﻔَﺄ ﻧُﻮَر ِﻋﺒَْﺮﺗِِﻪ ﺑ َِﺸَﻬَﻮاِت َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ َﻓَﮑَﺄﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َأَﻋﺎَن َﻫَﻮاُه َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫْﺪِم َﻋْﻘﻠِِﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻫَﺪَم َﻋْﻘَﻠُﻪ َأﻓَْﺴَﺪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ِدﯾَﻨُﻪ َو ُدﻧ َْﯿﺎُه َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾْﺰُﮐﻮ
)ِ (2ﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻤﻠَُﮏ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻗـْﺪ َﺷـ َﻐﻠَْﺖ َﻗﻠَْﺒَﮏ َﻋْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮ َرﺑﱢَﮏ َو َأَﻃْﻌَﺖ َﻫَﻮاَك َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻏَﻠَﺒِﻪ َﻋْﻘﻠَِﮏ َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم اﻟﱠﺼﺒُْﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻮْﺣـ َﺪِه َﻋَﻠﺎَﻣُﻪ
ﻗُﱠﻮِه اﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﻋَﻘَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ) (3اْﻋَﺘَﺰَل َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو اﻟﱠﺮاِﻏﺒِﯿَﻦ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َو َرِﻏَﺐ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُأﻧ َْﺴُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻮْﺣَﺸِﻪ َو َﺻﺎِﺣَﺒُﻪ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ َْﻮْﺣَﺪِه َو ِﻏَﻨﺎُه ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌﯿَْﻠِﻪ )َ (4و ُﻣِﻌﱠﺰُه ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َﻋِﺸﯿَﺮٍه َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم َﻧْﺼُﺐ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ ﻟ َِﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ (5و ﻟَﺎ َﻧَﺠﺎَه ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺘَﻌﱡﻠِﻢ َو اﻟﱠﺘَﻌﱡﻠُﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ ﯾُْﻌَﺘَﻘُﺪ )َ (6و ﻟَـﺎ ِﻋﻠَْﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َرﺑﱠﺎﻧِﱟﯽ َو َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم َﻗﻠِﯿُﻞ اﻟ َْﻌَﻤِﻞ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻢ َﻣْﻘﺒُﻮٌل ُﻣَﻀﺎَﻋٌﻒ
َو َﮐﺜِﯿُﺮ اﻟ َْﻌَﻤـ ِﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫـِﻞ اﻟ َْﻬَﻮي َو اﻟ َْﺠْﻬـِﻞ َﻣْﺮُدوٌد َﯾـﺎ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎُم ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻗَِﻞ َرِﺿـ َﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟـﱡﺪوِن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َﻣَﻊ اﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺮَض ﺑ ِﺎﻟـﱡﺪوِن ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤِﻪ َﻣَﻊ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎَ -ﻓﻠَِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َرﺑ َِﺤْﺖ ﺗِﺠﺎَرﺗُُﻬْﻢ َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ِإﱠن اﻟ ُْﻌَﻘَﻠﺎَء َﺗَﺮُﮐﻮا ﻓُُﻀﻮَل اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ اﻟﱡﺬﻧُﻮَب َو َﺗْﺮُك اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ ﻣَِﻦ
-1و اﻟﺴـﺒﺐ ﻓﯽ ذﻟﮏ أن ﺑﻄﻮل اﻻﻣﻞ ﯾﻘﺒﻞ إﻟﯽ اﻟﺪﻧﯿﺎ و ﻟﺬاﺗﻬﺎ ﻓﯿﺸـﻐﻞ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺘﻔﮑﺮ ،أو ﯾﺠﻌﻞ ﻣﻘﺘﻀـﯽ ﻃﻮل اﻻﻣﻞ ﻣﺎﺣﯿﺎ ﻟﻤﻘﺘﻀـﯽ
ﻓﮑﺮه اﻟﺼﺎﺋﺐ .و اﻟﻄﺮﯾﻒ :اﻻﻣﺮ اﻟﺠﺪﯾـﺪ اﻟﻤﺴـﺘﻐﺮب اﻟﺬي ﻓﯿﻪ ﻧﻔﺎﺳﻪ ،و ﻣﺤﻮ اﻟﻄﺮاﺋﻒ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻀﻮل اﻣﺎ ﻻﻧﻪ إذا اﺷـﺘﻐﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻀﻮل ﺷـﻐﻞ
ﻋﻦ اﻟﺤﮑﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ زﻣـﺎن اﻟﺘﮑﻠﻢ ﺑـﺎﻟﻔﻀﻮل ،او ﻻـﻧﻪ ﻟﻤـﺎ ﺳـﻤﻊ اﻟﻨـﺎس ﻣﻨﻪ اﻟﻔﻀﻮل ﻟﻢ ﯾﻌـﺒﺌﻮا ﺑﺤﮑﻤﺘﻪ أو ﻻـﻧﻪ إذا اﺷـﺘﻐﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺤﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ
اﻟﺤﮑﻤﻪ» .آت«
-2اﻟﺰﮐﺎه ﺗﮑﻮن ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻨﻤّﻮ و ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻄﻬﺎره و ﻫﻨﺎ ﯾﺤﺘﻤﻠﻬﻤﺎ» .آت«
-3أي :ﺣﺼﻞ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻪ ذاﺗﻪ و ﺻـﻔﺎﺗﻪ و أﺣﮑﺎﻣﻪ و ﺷـﺮاﺋﻌﻪ ،أو أﻋﻄﺎه اﻟّﻠﻪ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ .أو ﻋﻠﻢ اﻷﻣﻮر ﺑﻌﻠﻢ ﯾﻨﺘﻬﯽ إﻟﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﺄن ﯾﺄﺧﺬه ﻋﻦ
أﻧﺒﯿﺎﺋﻪ و ﺣﺠﺠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم إّﻣﺎ ﺑﻼ واﺳﻄﻪ او ﺑﻮاﺳﻄﻪ؛ أو ﺑﻠﻎ ﻋﻘﻠﻪ إﻟﯽ درﺟﻪ ﯾﻔﯿﺾ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻮﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﺑﻐﯿﺮ ﺗﻌﻠﯿﻢ ﺑﺸﺮ »آت«.
-4أي :ﻣﻐﻨﯿﻪ؛ أو ﮐﻤﺎ أّن أﻫﻞ اﻟﺪﻧﯿﺎ ﻏﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺎل ﻫﻮ ﻏﻨﺎه ﺑﺎﻟّﻠﻪ و ﻗﺮﺑﻪ و ﻣﻨﺎﺟﺎﺗﻪ .و اﻟﻌﯿﻠﻪ اﻟﻔﻘﺮ و اﻟﻌﺸﯿﺮه :اﻟﻘﺒﯿﻠﻪ» .آت«
» -5ﻧﺼﺐ« اﻣـﺎ ﻣﺼـﺪر أو ﻓﻌـﻞ ﻣﺠﻬﻮل و ﻗﺮاءﺗﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻤﻌﻠﻮم ﺑﺤـﺬف اﻟﻔﺎﻋﻞ أو اﻟﻤﻔﻌﻮل ﮐﻤﺎ ﺗﻮﻫﻢ ﺑﻌﯿـﺪ ،اﻧﻤﺎ ﻧﺼﺐ اﻟّﻠﻪ اﻟﺤﻖ و
اﻟﺪﯾﻦ ﺑﺎرﺳﺎل اﻟﺮﺳﻞ و إﻧﺰال اﻟﮑﺘﺐ ﻟﯿﻄﺎع ﻓﯽ أواﻣﺮه و ﻧﻮاﻫﯿﻪ» .آت«
-6أي ﯾﺸﺪ و ﯾﺴﺘﺤﮑﻢ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ »ﯾﻌﺘﻘﻞ«.
ص18 :
اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ َو َﺗْﺮُك اﻟـﱡﺬﻧُﻮِب ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﺮِض َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻗَِﻞ َﻧَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو ِإﻟَﯽ َأْﻫﻠَِﻬﺎ َﻓَﻌﻠَِﻢ َأﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ﻟَﺎ ﺗَُﻨﺎُل ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤَﺸـ ﱠﻘِﻪ َو َﻧَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮِه
َﻓَﻌﻠَِﻢ َأﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ﻟَﺎ ﺗَُﻨﺎُل ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤَﺸـ ﱠﻘِﻪ َﻓَﻄَﻠَﺐ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤَﺸـ ﱠﻘِﻪ َأﺑ َْﻘﺎُﻫَﻤﺎ َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ِإﱠن اﻟ ُْﻌَﻘَﻠﺎَء َزـِﻫ ُﺪوا ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو َرِﻏﺒُﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮِه ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﻋﻠُِﻤﻮا َأ ﱠن اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ
َﻃﺎﻟ َِﺒٌﻪ َﻣْﻄﻠُﻮﺑٌَﻪ )َ (1و اﻟ ْـﺂِﺧَﺮَه َﻃـ ﺎﻟ َِﺒٌﻪ َو َﻣْﻄﻠُﻮﺑٌَﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﻃَﻠَﺐ اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮَه َﻃَﻠَﺒﺘُْﻪ اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺴـ َﺘْﻮﻓَِﯽ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ ِرْزَﻗُﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻃَﻠَﺐ اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َﻃَﻠَﺒﺘُْﻪ اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮُه
َﻓَﯿْﺄﺗِﯿِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮُت َﻓﯿُْﻔِﺴُﺪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ُدﻧ َْﯿﺎُه َو آِﺧَﺮَﺗُﻪ َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم َﻣْﻦ َأَراَد اﻟ ِْﻐَﻨﯽ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ َﻣﺎٍل َو َراَﺣَﻪ اﻟ َْﻘﻠِْﺐ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﺪ َو اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَﻣَﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َﻓﻠَْﯿَﺘـَﻀ ﱠﺮْع ِإﻟَﯽ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﺴَﺄﻟَﺘِِﻪ ﺑ َِﺄْن ﯾَُﮑﱢﻤَﻞ َﻋْﻘَﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﻋَﻘَﻞ َﻗﻨَِﻊ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﯾْﮑِﻔﯿِﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻗﻨَِﻊ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﯾْﮑِﻔﯿِﻪ اْﺳـ َﺘْﻐَﻨﯽ َو َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻘَﻨْﻊ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﯾْﮑِﻔﯿِﻪ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُـْﺪِرِك
اﻟ ِْﻐَﻨﯽ َأﺑَﺪًا َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺣَﮑﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮٍم َﺻﺎﻟ ِِﺤﯿَﻦ َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َرﺑﱠﻨﺎ ﻻ ﺗُِﺰْغ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑَﻨﺎ ) (2ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ِإْذ َﻫَﺪﯾَْﺘﻨﺎ َو َﻫْﺐ ﻟَﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ﻟَُﺪﻧ َْﮏ َرْﺣَﻤًﻪ ِإﱠﻧَﮏ
َأﻧ َْﺖ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﻫﺎُبِ -ﺣﯿَﻦ َﻋﻠُِﻤﻮا َأﱠن اﻟ ُْﻘﻠُﻮَب َﺗِﺰﯾ ُﻎ َو َﺗُﻌﻮُد ِإﻟَﯽ َﻋَﻤﺎَﻫـ ﺎ َو َرَداَﻫـ ﺎ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺨِﻒ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻌـِﻘ ْﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻌـِﻘ ْﻞ َﻋِﻦ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻌـِﻘ ْﺪ َﻗﻠَْﺒُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓٍﻪ َﺛﺎﺑ َِﺘٍﻪ ﯾُﺒْـِﺼ ُﺮَﻫﺎ َو َﯾِﺠـ ُﺪ َﺣِﻘﯿَﻘَﺘَﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻗﻠْﺒِِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َأَﺣـ ٌﺪ َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ ﻟ ِِﻔْﻌﻠِِﻪ ُﻣَﺼﱢﺪﻗًﺎ َو ـِﺳ ﱡﺮُه
ﻟ َِﻌَﻠﺎﻧَِﯿﺘِِﻪ ُﻣَﻮاﻓِﻘًﺎ ﻟ َِﺄﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك اْﺳـ ُﻤُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾـُﺪﱠل َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻃِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨِﻔﱢﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﻈﺎِﻫٍﺮ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو َﻧﺎِﻃٍﻖ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم َﮐﺎَن َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع
َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣـ ﺎ ُﻋﺒِـَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء َأﻓْـَﻀ َﻞ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘـِﻞ َو َﻣـ ﺎ َﺗﱠﻢ َﻋْﻘُﻞ اﻣِْﺮٍئ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾُﮑﻮَن ﻓِﯿِﻪ ِﺧَﺼﺎٌل َﺷﱠﺘﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑْﻔُﺮ َو اﻟﱠﺸﱡﺮ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻣْﺄُﻣﻮَﻧﺎِن َو اﻟﱡﺮْﺷـ ُﺪ َو
اﻟ َْﺨﯿُْﺮ
-1ﻃـﺎﻟﺒﯿﻪ اﻟـﺪﻧﯿﺎ ﻋﺒـﺎره ﻋﻦ إﯾﺼﺎﻟﻬـﺎ اﻟﺮزق اﻟﻤﻘـﺪر إﻟﯽ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﻓﯿﻬـﺎ ﻟﯿﮑﻮﻧﻮا ﻓﯿﻬﺎ إﻟﯽ اﻷﺟﻞ اﻟﻤﻘﺮر؛ و ﻣﻄﻠﻮﺑﯿﺘﻬﺎ ﻋﺒﺎره ﻋﻦ ﺳـﻌﯽ
أﺑﻨﺎﺋﻬـﺎ ﻟﻬـﺎ ﻟﯿﮑﻮﻧﻮا ﻋﻠﯽ أﺣﺴﻦ اﺣﻮاﻟﻬـﺎ؛ و ﻃﺎﻟﺒﯿﻪ اﻵﺧﺮه ﻋﺒﺎره ﻋﻦ ﺑﻠﻮغ اﻷﺟﻞ و ﺣﻠﻮل اﻟﻤﻮت ﻟﻤﻦ ﻫﻮ ﻓﯽ اﻟـﺪﻧﯿﺎ ﻟﯿﮑﻮﻧﻮا ﻓﯿﻬﺎ ،و
ﻣﻄﻠﻮﺑﯿﺘﻬـﺎ ﻋﺒـﺎره ﻋﻦ ﺳـﻌﯽ أﺑﻨﺎﺋﻬـﺎ ﻟﻬـﺎ ﻟﯿﮑﻮﻧﻮا ﻋﻠﯽ أﺣﺴﻦ اﺣﻮاﻟﻬﺎ؛ و ﻻ ﯾﺨﻔﯽ أن اﻟـﺪﻧﯿﺎ ﻃﺎﻟﺒﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻤـﺬﮐﻮر ﻻن اﻟﺮزق ﻓﯿﻬﺎ
ﻣﻘـﺪر ﻣﻀـﻤﻮن ﯾﺼـﻞ إﻟﯽ اﻹﻧﺴـﺎن ﻻـ ﻣﺤﺎﻟﻪ ،ﻃﻠﺒﻪ أو ﻻ »َو ﻣﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َداﺑﱠٍﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِرْزﻗُﻬﺎ« و أن اﻵﺧﺮه ﻃﺎﻟﺒﻪ أﯾﻀﺎ ﻻن
اﻷﺟﻞ ﻣﻘﺪر ﮐﺎﻟﺮزق ﻣﮑﺘﻮب »ﻗُْﻞ ﻟَْﻦ َﯾﻨَْﻔَﻌُﮑُﻢ اﻟ ِْﻔﺮاُر ِإْن َﻓَﺮْرﺗُْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِت َأِو اﻟ َْﻘﺘِْﻞ َو ِإذًا ﻻ ﺗَُﻤﱠﺘُﻌﻮَن ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻗﻠِﯿًﻠﺎ«» .ﻓﯽ«.
» -2اﻟﺰﯾﻎ« ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﯿﻞ و اﻟﻌﺪول ﻋﻦ اﻟﺤﻖ .و اﻟﺮدي :اﻟﻬﻼك و اﻟﻀﻼل» .آت«
ص19 :
ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻣْﺄُﻣﻮﻟَﺎِن َو َﻓْﻀُﻞ َﻣﺎﻟ ِِﻪ َﻣﺒُْﺬوٌل َو َﻓْﻀُﻞ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻣْﮑُﻔﻮٌف َو َﻧِﺼﯿﺒُُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ اﻟ ُْﻘﻮُت ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺸَﺒُﻊ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َدْﻫَﺮُه اﻟﱡﺬﱡل َأَﺣﱡﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻣَﻊ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟ ِْﻌﱢﺰ َﻣـَﻊ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َو اﻟﱠﺘَﻮاُﺿـ ُﻊ َأَﺣﱡﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺸَﺮِف َﯾـْﺴ َﺘْﮑﺜُِﺮ َﻗﻠِﯿـَﻞ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌُﺮوِف ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َو َﯾـْﺴ َﺘِﻘﱡﻞ َﮐـ ﺜِﯿَﺮ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌُﺮوِف ﻣِْﻦ َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ َو َﯾَﺮي اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس
ُﮐﱠﻠُﻬْﻢ َﺧﯿْﺮًا ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺷـ ﱡﺮُﻫْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﺗَﻤﺎُم اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ )َ (1ﯾـﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻗَِﻞ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﮑـ ِﺬُب َو ِإْن َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻫَﻮاُه َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ﻟَﺎ ِدﯾَﻦ ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ ﻟَﺎ
ُﻣُﺮﱠوَه ﻟَُﻪ )َ (2و ﻟَﺎ ُﻣُﺮﱠوَه ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ ﻟَﺎ َﻋْﻘَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َو ِإﱠن َأْﻋَﻈَﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻗـْﺪرًا اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺮي اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َﺧَﻄﺮًا )َ (3أَﻣﺎ ِإﱠن َأﺑ َْﺪاَﻧُﮑْﻢ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟََﻬﺎ َﺛَﻤٌﻦ ِإﻟﱠﺎ
اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨُﻪ )َ (4ﻓَﻠﺎ َﺗﺒِﯿُﻌﻮَﻫﺎ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮَﻫﺎ َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ِإ ﱠن َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﮐﺎَن َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن ﻣِْﻦ َﻋَﻠﺎَﻣِﻪ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻗِِﻞ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺛَﻠﺎُث ِﺧَﺼﺎٍل ﯾُِﺠﯿُﺐ ِإَذا ُﺳـ ﺌَِﻞ
َو َﯾﻨِْﻄُﻖ ِإَذا َﻋَﺠَﺰ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُم َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎِم َو ﯾُِﺸـ ﯿُﺮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺮأِْي اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻓِﯿِﻪ ـَﺻ َﻠﺎُح َأْﻫﻠِِﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ِْﺨَﺼﺎِل اﻟﱠﺜَﻠﺎِث َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َﻓُﻬَﻮ
َأْﺣَﻤُﻖ ِإ ﱠن َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻗـﺎَل ﻟَـﺎ َﯾْﺠﻠُِﺲ ﻓِﯽ ـَﺻ ْﺪِر اﻟ َْﻤْﺠﻠِِﺲ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َرُﺟـ ٌﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ِْﺨَﺼﺎُل اﻟﱠﺜَﻠﺎُث َأْو َواِﺣـ َﺪٌه ﻣِﻨُْﻬﱠﻦ َﻓَﻤْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻓِﯿِﻪ
َﺷْﯽ ٌء ﻣِﻨُْﻬﱠﻦ َﻓَﺠَﻠَﺲ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َأْﺣَﻤُﻖ َو َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع ِإَذا َﻃَﻠﺒْﺘُُﻢ اﻟ َْﺤَﻮاﺋَِﺞ َﻓﺎْﻃﻠُﺒُﻮَﻫﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫﻠَِﻬﺎ ﻗِﯿَﻞ
-1أي :ﮐﻞ أﻣﺮ ﻣﻦ أﻣﻮر اﻟﺪﯾﻦ ﯾﺘﻢ ﺑﻪ أو ﮐﺄﻧّﻪ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ أﻣﻮر اﻟﺪﯾﻦ ﻣﺒﺎﻟﻐﻪ» .آت«
-2و ذﻟـﮏ ﻻن ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻋﻘﻞ ﻟﻪ ﻻ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻋﺎرﻓﺎ ﺑﻤﺎ ﯾﻠﯿﻖ ﺑﻪ و ﯾﺤﺴﻦ ،و ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﯾﻠﯿﻖ ﺑﻪ و ﻻ ﯾﺤﺴﻦ ،ﻓﻘـﺪ ﯾﺘﺮك اﻟﻼﺋﻖ و ﯾﺠﯿﯽ ء ﺑﻤﺎ ﻻ
ﯾﻠﯿﻖ و ﻣﻦ ﯾﮑﻮن ﮐـﺬﻟﮏ ﻻـ ﯾﮑﻮن ذا دﯾﻦ» .رف« و اﻟﻤﺮوه اﻻﻧﺴـﺎﻧﯿﻪ و ﮐﻤـﺎل اﻟﺮﺟﻮﻟﯿﻪ و ﻫﯽ اﻟﺼـﻔﻪ اﻟﺠﺎﻣﻌﻪ ﻟﻤﮑﺎرم اﻷﺧﻼق و
ﻣﺤﺎﺳﻦ اﻵداب» .آت«
-3اﻟﺨﻄﺮ :اﻟﺤﻆ و اﻟﻨﺼﯿﺐ و اﻟﻘﺪر و اﻟﻤﻨﺰﻟﻪ و اﻟﺴﺒﻖ اﻟﺬي ﯾﺘﺮاﻫﻦ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ» .آت«
-4أي :ﻣـﺎ ﯾﻠﯿﻖ أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﺛﻤﻨـﺎ ﻟﻬـﺎ اﻻ اﻟﺠﻨﻪ ،ﺷـﺒﻪ »ع« اﺳـﺘﻌﻤﺎل اﻟﺒـﺪن ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﮑﺘﺴـﺒﺎت اﻟﺒﺎﻗﯿﻪ ﺑﺒﯿﻌﻬﺎ ﺑﻬﺎ؛ و ذﻟﮏ ﻻن اﻷﺑـﺪان ﻓﯽ
اﻟﺘﻨـﺎﻗﺺ ﯾﻮﻣـﺎ ﻓﯿﻮﻣـﺎ ﻟﺘﻮﺟﻪ اﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ إﻟﯽ ﻋﺎﻟﻢ آﺧﺮ ﻓﺎن ﮐﺎﻧﺖ اﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺳـﻌﯿﺪه ﮐﺎﻧﺖ ﻏﺎﯾﻪ ﺳـﻌﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻫـﺬه اﻟـﺪﻧﯿﺎ و اﻧﻘﻄﺎع ﺣﯿﺎﺗﻪ
اﻟﺒـﺪﻧﯿﻪ إﻟﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ و اﻟﯽ ﻧﻌﯿﻢ اﻟﺠﻨﻪ ﻟﮑﻮﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﻨﻬـﺞ اﻟﻬﺪاﯾﻪ و اﻻﺳـﺘﻘﺎﻣﻪ ﻓﮑﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺎع ﺑﺪﻧﻪ ﺑﺜﻤﻦ اﻟﺠﻨﻪ ﻣﻌﺎﻣﻠﻪ ﻣﻊ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ و
ﻟﻬـﺬا ﺧﻠﻘﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟـّﻞ .و إن ﮐﺎﻧﺖ ﺷـﻘﯿﻪ ﮐﺎﻧﺖ ﻏﺎﯾﻪ ﺳـﻌﯿﻪ و اﻧﻘﻄﺎع اﺟﻠﻪ و ﻋﻤﺮه اﻟﯽ ﻣﻘﺎرﻧﻪ اﻟﺸـﯿﻄﺎن و ﻋـﺬاب اﻟﻨﯿﺮان ﻟﮑﻮﻧﻪ
ﻋﻠﯽ ﻃﺮﯾﻖ اﻟﻀـﻼﻟﻪ ﻓﮑﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺎع ﺑﺪﻧﻪ ﺑﺜﻤﻦ اﻟﺸـﻬﻮات اﻟﻔﺎﻧﯿﻪ و اﻟﻠﺬات اﻟﺤﯿﻮاﻧﯿﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ ﺳﺘﺼـﯿﺮ ﻧﯿﺮاﻧﺎت ﻣﺤﺮﻗﻪ ﻣﺆﻟﻤﻪ و ﻫﯽ اﻟﯿﻮم ﮐﺎﻣﻨﻪ
ﻣﺴـﺘﻮره ﻋﻦ ﺣﻮاس أﻫﻞ اﻟﺪﻧﯿﺎ و ﺳﺘﺒﺮز ﯾﻮم اﻟﻘﯿﺎﻣﻪ »َو ﺑ ُﱢﺮَزِت اﻟ َْﺠِﺤﯿُﻢ ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ َﯾﺮي« ﻣﻌﺎﻣﻠﻪ ﻣﻊ اﻟﺸﯿﻄﺎن و ﺧﺴﺮ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﮏ اﻟﻤﺒﻄﻠﻮن »ﻓﯽ-
ﮐﺬا ﻧﻘﻞ ﻋﻦ اﺳﺘﺎذه ﺻﺪر اﻟﻤﺘﺄﻟﻬﯿﻦ ره«
ص20 :
َﯾـﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َأْﻫﻠَُﻬـ ﺎ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻗﱠﺺ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ) (1ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘـﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َو َذَﮐَﺮُﻫْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَلِ -إﱠﻧﻤﺎ َﯾَﺘـَﺬﱠﮐُﺮ ُأوﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ َْﺄﻟ ْﺒﺎِب َﻗﺎَل ُﻫْﻢ ُأوﻟ ُﻮ اﻟ ُْﻌُﻘﻮِل َو
َﻗﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ع )ُ (2ﻣـَﺠ ﺎﻟََﺴُﻪ اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻟ ِِﺤﯿَﻦ َداِﻋَﯿٌﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺼَﻠـﺎِح َو آَداُب اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎِء ِزَﯾﺎَدٌه ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ َو َﻃﺎَﻋُﻪ ُوﻟَﺎِه اﻟ َْﻌـ ْﺪِل َﺗَﻤﺎُم اﻟ ِْﻌﱢﺰ َو
اْﺳﺘِﺜَْﻤﺎُر اﻟ َْﻤﺎِل َﺗَﻤﺎُم اﻟ ُْﻤُﺮوَءِه )َ (3و ِإْرَﺷﺎُد اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴَﺘِﺸﯿِﺮ َﻗَﻀﺎٌء ﻟ َِﺤﱢﻖ اﻟﱢﻨْﻌَﻤِﻪ َو َﮐﱡﻒ اﻟ َْﺄَذي ﻣِْﻦ َﮐَﻤﺎِل اﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ َو ﻓِﯿِﻪ َراَﺣُﻪ اﻟ َْﺒَﺪِن َﻋﺎِﺟًﻠﺎ َو آِﺟًﻠﺎ
َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻗَِﻞ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُـَﺤ ﱢﺪُث َﻣْﻦ َﯾَﺨﺎُف َﺗْﮑِﺬﯾَﺒُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺄُل َﻣْﻦ َﯾَﺨﺎُف َﻣﻨَْﻌُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾِﻌُﺪ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻘِﺪُر َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺮُﺟﻮ َﻣﺎ ﯾَُﻌﱠﻨُﻒ ﺑ َِﺮَﺟﺎﺋِِﻪ )(4
َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﻘِﺪُم َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َﯾَﺨﺎُف َﻓْﻮَﺗُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌْﺠِﺰ َﻋﻨُْﻪ ).(5
َ -13ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع اﻟ َْﻌْﻘُﻞ ِﻏَﻄﺎٌء َﺳﺘِﯿٌﺮ )َ (6و اﻟ َْﻔْﻀُﻞ َﺟَﻤﺎٌل َﻇﺎِﻫٌﺮ )َ (7ﻓﺎْﺳﺘُْﺮ َﺧَﻠَﻞ
ُﺧﻠُِﻘَﮏ ﺑ َِﻔْﻀﻠَِﮏ )َ (8و َﻗﺎﺗِْﻞ َﻫَﻮاَك ﺑ َِﻌْﻘﻠَِﮏ َﺗْﺴَﻠْﻢ ﻟََﮏ اﻟ َْﻤَﻮﱠدُه َو َﺗْﻈَﻬْﺮ ﻟََﮏ اﻟ َْﻤَﺤﱠﺒُﻪ.
ِ -14ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣِﺪﯾٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳَﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ »ﻧﺺ اﻟّﻠﻪ«.
-2ﻓﯽ ﮐﻼﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﺗﺮﻏﯿﺐ إﻟﯽ اﻟﻤﻌﺎﺷـﺮه ﻣﻊ اﻟﻨﺎس و اﻟﻤﺆاﻧﺴﻪ ﺑﻬﻢ ،و اﺳﺘﻔﺎده ﮐﻞ ﻓﻀﯿﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ أﻫﻠﻬﺎ؛ و زﺟﺮ ﻋﻦ اﻻﻋﺘﺰال و
اﻻﻧﻘﻄـﺎع اﻟﻠـﺬﯾﻦ ﻫﻤـﺎ ﻣﻨﺒﺖ اﻟﻨﻔـﺎق و ﻣﻐﺮس اﻟﻮﺳﻮاس و اﻟﺤﺮﻣـﺎن ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﺸـﺮب اﻻـﺗﻢ اﻟﻤﺤﻤـﺪي ﺻـّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ و اﻟﻤﻘـﺎم
اﻟﻤﺤﻤﻮد ،و اﻟﻤﻮﺟﺐ ﻟﺘﺮك ﮐﺜﯿﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋـﻞ و اﻟﺨﯿﺮات و ﻓﻮت اﻟﺴـﻨﻦ اﻟﺸـﺮﻋﯿﻪ و آداب اﻟﺠﻤﻌﻪ و اﻟﺠﻤﺎﻋـﺎت و اﻧﺴـﺪاد أﺑﻮاب
ﻣﮑﺎرم اﻷﺧﻼق »ﻓﯽ -ﻣﻠﺨﺼﺎ«.
-3أي :اﺳـﺘﻨﻤﺎؤه ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺠـﺎره و اﻟﻤﮑـﺎﺳﺐ دﻟﯿـﻞ ﺗﻤـﺎم اﻻﻧﺴـﺎﻧﯿﻪ و ﻣﻮﺟﺐ ﻟﻪ أﯾﻀﺎ ﻻﻧﻪ ﻻ ﯾﺤﺘﺎج إﻟﯽ ﻏﯿﺮه و ﯾﺘﻤﮑﻦ ﻣﻦ أن ﯾﺄﺗﯽ ﺑﻤﺎ
ﯾﻠﯿﻖ ﺑﻪ» .آت«
-4أي اﻟﻌﺎﻗﻞ ﻻ ﯾﺮﺟﻮ ﻓﻮق ﻣﺎ ﯾﺴﺘﺤﻘﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«
-5أي ﻻ ﯾﻔﻌﻞ ﻓﻌﻼ ﻗﺒﻞ أواﻧﻪ ﻣﺒﺎدرا إﻟﯿﻪ .و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ »و ﻻ ﯾﺘﻘﺪم« .ﻓﯽ
-6اﻟﻐﻄﺎء ﻣﺎ ﯾﺴﺘﺘﺮ ﺑﻪ و اﻟﺴﺘﯿﺮ ﻓﻌﯿﻞ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻔﺎﻋﻞ اي ﺳﺎﺗﺮ ﻟﻠﻌﯿﻮب اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻨﻪ أو ﯾﺴﺘﺮ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﻋﻤﺎ ﯾﺪﻧﺴﻪ.
-7اﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﻣﺎ ﯾﻌﺪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ و اﻟﻤﺤﺎﻣﺪ؛ و اﻟﺠﻤﺎل ﯾﻄﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺣﺴﻦ اﻟﺨﻠﻖ و اﻟﺨﻠﻖ و اﻟﻔﻌﻞ »آت«
-8أي :ﺑﻔﻀﺎﺋﻠﻬـﺎ و ﮐﻤﺎﻻﺗﻬـﺎ ﻓـﺎن ﻣﻦ اﻷﺧﻼـق اﻟﺮذﯾﻠﻪ ﻣـﺎ ﻻـ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ ازاﻟﺘﻪ ﺑـﺎﻟﮑﻠﯿﻪ ﻟﮑﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻌﺠﻮﻧﺎ ﻓﯽ ﺟﺒﻠﻪ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ و ﺧﻠﻘﻪ -ﺑﻔﺘﺢ
اﻟﺨﺎء -ﻓﺎﻟﻤﺠﺒﻮل ﻋﻠﯽ ﺻﻔﻪ اﻟﺠﺒﻦ ﻣﺜﻼ ﻻ ﯾﺼﯿﺮ ﺷﺠﺎﻋﺎ ﻣﻘﺪاﻣﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﺮوب ﺳﯿﻤﺎ إذا ﺗﺄﮐﺪت ﻓﯽ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺸﻮء ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ ﻣﺪه ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﻤﺮ
ﻓﻐﺎﯾﻪ ﺳﻌﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻣﻌﺎﻟﺠﺘﻬﺎ أن ﯾﻤﻨﻌﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻈﻬﻮر ﺑﻤﻘﺘﻀﺎﻫﺎ و ﻻ ﯾﻤﻬﻠﻬﺎ أن ﯾﻤﻀﯽ اﻓﻌﺎﻟﻬﺎ و ﻟﻬﺬا اﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﺘﺮ» .ﻓﯽ«.
ص21 :
َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه َﺟَﻤﺎَﻋٌﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣَﻮاﻟ ِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﺠَﺮي ِذْﮐُﺮ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ َو اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع اْﻋِﺮﻓُﻮا اﻟ َْﻌْﻘَﻞ َو ُﺟﻨَْﺪُه َو
اﻟ َْﺠْﻬَﻞ َو ُﺟﻨَْﺪُه َﺗْﻬَﺘُﺪوا َﻗﺎَل َﺳَﻤﺎَﻋُﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك ﻟَﺎ َﻧْﻌِﺮُف ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣﺎ َﻋﱠﺮﻓَْﺘَﻨﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘَﻞ َو ُﻫَﻮ
َأﱠوُل َﺧﻠٍْﻖ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺮوَﺣﺎﻧِﱢﯿﯿَﻦ )َ (1ﻋْﻦ َﯾِﻤﯿِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُﻮِرِه َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأْدﺑ ِْﺮ َﻓَﺄْدﺑََﺮ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﻗْﺒِْﻞ َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒَﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﺧَﻠْﻘﺘَُﮏ
َﺧﻠْﻘـًﺎ َﻋِﻈﯿﻤـًﺎ َو َﮐﱠﺮﻣْﺘَُﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ َﺧﻠِْﻘﯽ َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟ َْﺠْﻬَﻞ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺒْﺤِﺮ اﻟ ُْﺄَﺟﺎِج ُﻇﻠَْﻤﺎﻧِّﯿًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأْدﺑ ِْﺮ َﻓَﺄْدﺑََﺮ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﻗْﺒِْﻞ َﻓَﻠْﻢ ﯾُْﻘﺒِْﻞ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اْﺳـ َﺘْﮑَﺒْﺮَت َﻓَﻠَﻌَﻨُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺟَﻌَﻞ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻌْﻘِﻞ َﺧْﻤَﺴًﻪ َو َﺳـ ﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ ُﺟﻨْﺪًا َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َرَأي اﻟ َْﺠْﻬُﻞ َﻣﺎ َأْﮐَﺮَم اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘَﻞ َو َﻣﺎ َأْﻋَﻄﺎُه َأْﺿـ َﻤَﺮ ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌَﺪاَوَه
َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﺠْﻬُﻞ َﯾﺎ َرﱢب َﻫَﺬا َﺧﻠٌْﻖ ﻣِﺜْﻠِﯽ َﺧَﻠْﻘَﺘُﻪ َو َﮐﱠﺮﻣَْﺘُﻪ َو َﻗﱠﻮﯾَْﺘُﻪ َو َأَﻧﺎ ِﺿﱡﺪُه َو ﻟَﺎ ﻗُﱠﻮَه ﻟ ِﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﺄْﻋِﻄﻨِﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺠﻨِْﺪ ﻣِﺜَْﻞ َﻣﺎ َأْﻋَﻄﯿَْﺘُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻓِﺈْن
َﻋـَﺼ ﯿَْﺖ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َذﻟ ِـَﮏ َأْﺧَﺮْﺟﺘُـَﮏ َو ُﺟﻨْـَﺪَك ﻣِْﻦ َرْﺣَﻤﺘِﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻗـْﺪ َرـِﺿ ﯿُﺖ َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻄﺎُه َﺧْﻤَﺴًﻪ َو َﺳـ ﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ ُﺟﻨْـﺪًا َﻓَﮑﺎَن ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َأْﻋَﻄﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘَﻞ ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟ َْﺨْﻤَﺴِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺴﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ اﻟ ُْﺠﻨَْﺪ ) (2اﻟ َْﺨﯿُْﺮ َو ُﻫَﻮ َوِزﯾُﺮ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ ِﺿـ ﱠﺪُه اﻟﱠﺸﱠﺮ َو ُﻫَﻮ َوِزﯾُﺮ اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻞ َو اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎُن َو ِﺿـ ﱠﺪُه اﻟ ُْﮑْﻔَﺮَ -و اﻟﱠﺘْﺼِﺪﯾُﻖ َو
ِﺿـ ﱠﺪُه اﻟ ُْﺠُﺤﻮَد َو اﻟﱠﺮَﺟﺎُء َو ِﺿـ ﱠﺪُه اﻟ ُْﻘﻨُﻮَط َو اﻟ َْﻌـ ْﺪُل َو ِﺿﱠﺪُه اﻟ َْﺠْﻮَر َو اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ َو ِﺿﱠﺪُه اﻟﱡﺴْﺨَﻂ َو اﻟﱡﺸْﮑُﺮ َو ِﺿﱠﺪُه اﻟ ُْﮑْﻔَﺮاَن َو اﻟﱠﻄَﻤُﻊ َو ِﺿﱠﺪُه
اﻟ ْـَﯿ ْﺄَس َو اﻟﱠﺘَﻮﱡﮐُﻞ َو ـِﺿ ﱠﺪُه اﻟ ِْﺤْﺮَص َو اﻟﱠﺮأَْﻓـُﻪ َو ِﺿـ ﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟ َْﻘْﺴـ َﻮَه َو اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤُﻪ َو ِﺿـ ﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟ َْﻐَﻀَﺐ َو اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َو ِﺿـ ﱠﺪُه اﻟ َْﺠْﻬـَﻞ َو اﻟ َْﻔْﻬُﻢ َو ـِﺿ ﱠﺪُه
اﻟ ُْﺤْﻤَﻖ َو اﻟ ِْﻌﱠﻔُﻪ )َ (3و ِﺿـ ﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟﱠﺘَﻬﱡﺘَﮏ َو اﻟﱡﺰْﻫُﺪ َو ِﺿﱠﺪُه اﻟﱠﺮْﻏَﺒَﻪ َو اﻟﱢﺮﻓُْﻖ )َ (4و ِﺿـ ﱠﺪُه اﻟ ُْﺨْﺮَق َو اﻟﱠﺮْﻫَﺒُﻪ َو ِﺿﱠﺪُه اﻟ ُْﺠْﺮَأَه َو اﻟﱠﺘَﻮاُﺿُﻊ َو ِﺿﱠﺪُه
اﻟ ِْﮑﺒَْﺮ َو اﻟﱡﺘَﺆَدُه )َ (5و ِﺿﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟﱠﺘَﺴﱡﺮَع َو اﻟ ِْﺤﻠُْﻢ َو ِﺿﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟﱠﺴَﻔَﻪ-
-1ﯾﻄﻠﻖ اﻟﺮوﺣﺎﻧﯽ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻻﺟﺴﺎم اﻟﻠﻄﯿﻔﻪ و ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺠﻮاﻫﺮ اﻟﻤﺠﺮده ان ﻗﯿﻞ ﺑﻬﺎ» .آت«
-2اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ﻓﯿﻤﺎ ﯾﻠﯽ ﺛﻤﺎﻧﯿﻪ و ﺳﺒﻌﻮن ﺟﻨﺪا و ﻟﮑﻨﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺗﮑﺮر ذﮐﺮ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﺠﻨﻮد ﻓﺎﻓﻬﻢ.
-3اﻟﻌﻔﻪ ﻫﯽ ﻣﻨﻊ اﻟﺒﻄﻦ و اﻟﻔﺮج ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﺤﺮﻣﺎت و اﻟﺸﺒﻬﺎت و ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻠﻬﺎ اﻟﺘﻬﺘﮏ و ﻋﺪم اﻟﻤﺒﺎﻻت ﺑﻬﺘﮏ ﺳﺘﺮه ﻓﯽ ارﺗﮑﺎب اﻟﻤﺤﺮﻣﺎت
»آت« .أو ،ﻫﯽ اﻋﺘﺪال اﻟﻘّﻮه اﻟﺸﻬﻮﯾﻪ ﻓﯽ ﮐﻞ ﺷﯽ ء ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﯿﻞ اﻟﯽ اﻻﻓﺮاط و اﻟﺘﻔﺮﯾﻂ» .ﻓﯽ«
-4اﻟﺮﻓﻖ ﻫﻮ ﺣﺴﻦ اﻟﺼﻨﯿﻌﻪ و اﻟﻤﻼﺋﻤﻪ و ﺿﺪه اﻟﺨﺮق -ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻢ و ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺮﯾﮏ» -آت«.
-5اﻟﺘﺆده ﻫﯽ :ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﺘﺎء و ﻓﺘـﺢ اﻟﻬﻤﺰه و ﺳـﮑﻮﻧﻬﺎ :اﻟﺮزاﻧﻪ و اﻟﺘﺄﻧﯽ اي :ﻋـﺪم اﻟﻤﺒﺎدره اﻟﯽ اﻷﻣﻮر ﺑﻼ ﺗﻔﮑﺮ ﻓﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﻮﺟﺐ اﻟﻮﻗﻮع ﻓﯽ
اﻟﻤﻬﺎﻟﮏ» .آت«
ص22 :
َو اﻟﱠﺼْﻤُﺖ )َ (1و ِﺿﱠﺪُه اﻟ َْﻬَﺬَر َو اﻟ ِﺎْﺳﺘِْﺴَﻠﺎُم َو ِﺿﱠﺪُه اﻟ ِﺎْﺳﺘِْﮑَﺒﺎَر )َ (2و اﻟﱠﺘْﺴـ ﻠِﯿُﻢ َو ِﺿﱠﺪُه اﻟﱠﺸﱠﮏ َو اﻟﱠﺼﺒُْﺮ َو ِﺿﱠﺪُه اﻟ َْﺠَﺰَع َو اﻟﱠﺼْﻔُﺢ َو ِﺿﱠﺪُه
اﻟ ِﺎﻧ ْﺘَِﻘـ ﺎَم َو اﻟ ِْﻐَﻨﯽ َو ِﺿـ ﱠﺪُه اﻟ َْﻔْﻘَﺮ َو اﻟﱠﺘَﺬﱡﮐُﺮ )َ (3و ِﺿـ ﱠﺪُه اﻟﱠﺴْﻬَﻮ َو اﻟ ِْﺤْﻔُﻆ َو ِﺿـ ﱠﺪُه اﻟﱢﻨْﺴـ َﯿﺎَن َو اﻟﱠﺘَﻌﱡﻄُﻒ َو ِﺿـ ﱠﺪُه اﻟ َْﻘِﻄﯿَﻌَﻪ َو اﻟ ُْﻘﻨُﻮُع َو ِﺿﱠﺪُه
اﻟ ِْﺤْﺮَص َو اﻟ ُْﻤَﺆاَﺳﺎُه َو ِﺿﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟ َْﻤﻨَْﻊ َو اﻟ َْﻤَﻮﱠدُه َو ِﺿﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟ َْﻌَﺪاَوَه َو اﻟ َْﻮَﻓﺎُء َو ِﺿﱠﺪُه اﻟ َْﻐْﺪَر َو اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋُﻪ َو ِﺿﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌـِﺼ َﯿَﻪ َو اﻟ ُْﺨُﻀﻮُع َو ِﺿﱠﺪُه
اﻟﱠﺘَﻄﺎُوَل )َ (4و اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَﻣُﻪ َو ـِﺿ ﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟ َْﺒَﻠﺎَء َو اﻟ ُْﺤﱡﺐ َو ِﺿـ ﱠﺪُه اﻟ ْﺒُْﻐَﺾ َو اﻟﱢﺼْﺪُق َو ِﺿـ ﱠﺪُه اﻟ ْـَﮑ ِﺬَب َو اﻟ َْﺤﱡﻖ َو ِﺿﱠﺪُه اﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻃَﻞ َو اﻟ َْﺄَﻣﺎَﻧُﻪ َو ِﺿﱠﺪَﻫﺎ
اﻟ ِْﺨَﯿﺎَﻧَﻪ َو اﻟ ِْﺈْﺧَﻠﺎُص َو ِﺿـ ﱠﺪُه اﻟﱠﺸْﻮَب َو اﻟﱠﺸَﻬﺎَﻣُﻪ َو ِﺿـ ﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟ َْﺒَﻠﺎَدَه َو اﻟ َْﻔْﻬُﻢ )َ (5و ـِﺿ ﱠﺪُه اﻟ َْﻐَﺒﺎَوَه َو اﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ َو ِﺿﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ َْﮑﺎَر َو اﻟ ُْﻤَﺪاَراُه َو
ِﺿﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟ ُْﻤَﮑﺎَﺷَﻔَﻪ َو َﺳَﻠﺎَﻣُﻪ اﻟ َْﻐﯿِْﺐ َو ِﺿﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻤﺎَﮐَﺮَه َو اﻟ ِْﮑﺘَْﻤﺎُن َو ِﺿﱠﺪُه اﻟ ِْﺈﻓَْﺸﺎَء َو اﻟﱠﺼَﻠﺎُه َو ِﺿﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟ ِْﺈَﺿﺎَﻋَﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺼْﻮُم َو ِﺿﱠﺪُه اﻟ ِْﺈﻓَْﻄﺎَر َو
اﻟ ِْﺠَﻬﺎُد َو ـِﺿ ﱠﺪُه اﻟﱡﻨُﮑﻮَل َو اﻟ ْـَﺤ ﱡﺞ َو ِﺿـ ﱠﺪُه َﻧﺒـْ َﺬ اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﺜﺎِق َو َﺻْﻮُن اﻟ ْـَﺤ ِﺪﯾِﺚ َو ِﺿـ ﱠﺪُه اﻟﱠﻨِﻤﯿَﻤَﻪ َو ﺑ ِﱡﺮ اﻟ َْﻮاﻟـِ َﺪﯾِْﻦ َو ِﺿﱠﺪُه اﻟ ُْﻌُﻘﻮَق َو اﻟ َْﺤِﻘﯿَﻘُﻪ َو
ِﺿـ ﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟﱢﺮَﯾﺎَء َو اﻟ َْﻤْﻌُﺮوُف َو ِﺿـ ﱠﺪُه اﻟ ُْﻤﻨَْﮑَﺮ َو اﻟﱠﺴﺘُْﺮ َو ِﺿﱠﺪُه اﻟﱠﺘَﺒﱡﺮَج )َ (6و اﻟﱠﺘِﻘﱠﯿُﻪ َو ِﺿـ ﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟ ِْﺈَذاَﻋَﻪ َو اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ َْﺼﺎُف َو ِﺿـ ﱠﺪُه اﻟ َْﺤِﻤﱠﯿَﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺘْﻬﯿَِﺌُﻪ
)َ (7و ـِﺿ ﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟ َْﺒْﻐَﯽ َو اﻟﱠﻨَﻈﺎَﻓُﻪ َو ِﺿـ ﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟ َْﻘـ َﺬَر َو اﻟ َْﺤَﯿﺎُء )َ (8و ِﺿـ ﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟ َْﺠَﻠَﻊ َو اﻟ َْﻘـْﺼ ُﺪ َو ِﺿـ ﱠﺪُه اﻟ ُْﻌـْﺪَواَن َو اﻟﱠﺮاَﺣُﻪ َو ِﺿﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟﱠﺘَﻌَﺐ َو
اﻟﱡﺴُﻬﻮﻟَُﻪ َو ِﺿﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟﱡﺼُﻌﻮﺑََﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺒَﺮَﮐُﻪ َو ِﺿﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟ َْﻤْﺤَﻖ )َ (9و اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻓَِﯿُﻪ َو ِﺿﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟ َْﺒَﻠﺎَء َو اﻟ َْﻘَﻮاُم )َ (10و ِﺿﱠﺪُه اﻟ ُْﻤَﮑﺎَﺛَﺮَه َو اﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤُﻪ َو ِﺿﱠﺪَﻫﺎ
اﻟ َْﻬَﻮاَء َو اﻟ َْﻮَﻗﺎُر َو ِﺿﱠﺪُه اﻟ ِْﺨﱠﻔَﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺴَﻌﺎَدُه َو ِﺿﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟﱠﺸَﻘﺎَوَه َو اﻟﱠﺘْﻮﺑَُﻪ َو ِﺿﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺻَﺮاَر
-1اﻟﺼﻤﺖ ﻫﻮ اﻟﺴﮑﻮت ﻋﻤﺎ ﻻ ﯾﺤﺘﺎج إﻟﯿﻪ و ﺿﺪه اﻟﻬﺬر -ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺮﯾﮏ -و ﻫﻮ اﻟﺘﮑﻠﻢ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻻ ﯾﻨﺒﻐﯽ.
-2اﻻﺳﺘﺴﻼم ﻫﻮ اﻟﻄﺎﻋﻪ و اﻻﻧﻘﯿﺎد ﻟﮑﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺣّﻖ و اﻻذﻋﺎن ﻟﻠﺤﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ ﺗﺰﻟﺰل و اﺿﻄﺮاب »ﻓﯽ«
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ »اﻟﺘﻔﮑﺮ«.
-4اﻟﺘﻄﺎول :اﻟﺘﮑﺒﺮ و اﻟﺘﺮﻓﻊ.
-5ﮐﺬا ﻓﯽ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ و اﻟﺼﺤﯿﺢ اﻟﻔﻄﻨﻪ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﻠﻞ.
-6اﻟﺘﺒﺮج :اﻇﻬﺎر اﻟﺰﯾﻨﻪ.
-7اﻟﺘﻬﯿﺌﻪ :اﻟﻤﻮاﻓﻘﻪ و اﻟﻤﺼﺎﻟﺤﻪ ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﺠﻤﺎﻋﻪ و اﻣﺎﻣﻬﻢ» .آت«
-8اﻟﺠﻠﻊ :ﻫﻮ ﻗﻠﻪ اﻟﺤﯿﺎء و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ﺑﺎﻟﺨﺎء اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ و ﻫﻮ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻨﺰع» .ﻓﯽ«.
-9اﻟﻤﺤﻖ ﻫﻮ اﻟﻨﻘﺺ و اﻟﻤﺤﻮ و اﻻﺑﻄﺎل» .ﻓﯽ«
-10اﻟﻘﻮام -ﺑﻔﺘـﺢ اﻟﻘﺎف ﮐﺴـﺤﺎب -اﻟﻌـﺪل و ﻣﺎ ﯾﻌﺎش ﺑﻪ ،و اﻟﻤﮑﺎﺛﺮه اﻟﻤﻐﺎﻟﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﮑﺜﺮه اي ﺗﺤﺼـﯿﻞ ﻣﺘﺎع اﻟـﺪﻧﯿﺎ زاﺋﺪا ﻋﻠﯽ ﻗﺪر
اﻟﺤﺎﺟﻪ ﻟﻠﻤﺒﺎﻫﺎت و اﻟﻤﻐﺎﻟﺒﻪ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ اﻟﻤﮑﺎﺷﺮه و ﻫﯽ اﻟﻤﻀﺎﺣﮑﻪ »آت«
ص23 :
َو اﻟ ِﺎْﺳـ ﺘِْﻐَﻔﺎُر َو ِﺿـ ﱠﺪُه اﻟ ِﺎْﻏﺘَِﺮاَر َو اﻟ ُْﻤَﺤﺎَﻓَﻈُﻪ َو ِﺿـ ﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟﱠﺘَﻬﺎُوَن َو اﻟـﱡﺪَﻋﺎُء َو ِﺿﱠﺪُه اﻟ ِﺎْﺳـ ﺘِﻨَْﮑﺎَف َو اﻟﱠﻨَﺸﺎُط َو ِﺿﱠﺪُه اﻟ َْﮑَﺴَﻞ َو اﻟ َْﻔَﺮُح َو ِﺿﱠﺪُه
اﻟ َْﺤَﺰَن َو اﻟ ُْﺄﻟ َْﻔُﻪ َو ِﺿـ ﱠﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟ ُْﻔْﺮَﻗَﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺴَﺨﺎُء َو ـِﺿ ﱠﺪُه اﻟ ْﺒُْﺨَﻞ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺗْﺠَﺘِﻤُﻊ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ِْﺨَﺼﺎُل ُﮐﱡﻠَﻬﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺟَﻨﺎِد اﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻧﺒِﱟﯽ َأْو َوـِﺻ ﱢﯽ َﻧﺒِﱟﯽ َأْو
ُﻣـْﺆﻣٍِﻦ َﻗـِﺪ اﻣَْﺘَﺤَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻗﻠَْﺒُﻪ ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈﯾَﻤـ ﺎِن َو َأﱠﻣﺎ َﺳـ ﺎﺋُِﺮ َذﻟـِ َﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣَﻮاﻟ ِﯿَﻨـﺎ َﻓـِﺈﱠن َأَﺣـ َﺪُﻫْﻢ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾْﺨﻠُﻮ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺑَْﻌُﺾ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﺠﻨُﻮِد َﺣـ ﱠﺘﯽ
َﯾْﺴـ َﺘْﮑِﻤَﻞ َو َﯾﻨَْﻘﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺟﻨُﻮِد اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻞ َﻓِﻌﻨْـَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺪَرَﺟِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻌﻠَْﯿﺎ َﻣَﻊ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء َو اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻـ َﯿﺎِء َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ﯾُْﺪَرُك َذﻟ َِﮏ ﺑ َِﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓِﻪ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ َو
ُﺟﻨُﻮِدِه َو ﺑ ُِﻤَﺠﺎَﻧَﺒِﻪ اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻞ َو ُﺟﻨُﻮِدِه َوﱠﻓَﻘَﻨﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ِإﱠﯾﺎُﮐْﻢ ﻟ َِﻄﺎَﻋﺘِِﻪ َو َﻣْﺮَﺿﺎﺗِِﻪ.
َ -15ﺟَﻤﺎَﻋٌﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل:
َﻣﺎ َﮐﱠﻠَﻢ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎَد ﺑ ُِﮑﻨِْﻪ َﻋْﻘﻠِِﻪ َﻗﱡﻂ َو َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإﱠﻧﺎ َﻣَﻌﺎِﺷَﺮ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء ُأﻣِْﺮَﻧﺎ َأْن ﻧَُﮑﱢﻠَﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗْﺪِر ُﻋُﻘﻮﻟ ِِﻬْﻢ.
َ -16ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻮَﻓﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴُﮑـ ﻮﻧِﱢﯽ )َ (1ﻋْﻦ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ِإ ﱠن ﻗُﻠُـﻮَب
اﻟ ُْﺠﱠﻬﺎِل َﺗْﺴَﺘِﻔﱡﺰَﻫﺎ اﻟ َْﺄْﻃَﻤﺎُع )َ (2و َﺗْﺮَﺗِﻬﻨَُﻬﺎ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻨﯽ َو َﺗْﺴَﺘْﻌﻠُِﻘَﻬﺎ اﻟ َْﺨَﺪاﺋُِﻊ.
َ -17ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﻌِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱢﺪْﻫَﻘﺎِن َﻋْﻦ ُدُرْﺳَﺖ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺤِﻤﯿِﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل
َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأْﮐَﻤُﻞ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻋْﻘًﻠﺎ َأْﺣَﺴﻨُُﻬْﻢ ُﺧﻠُﻘًﺎ.
َ -18ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﱠﻨﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع
» -1اﻟﺴﮑﻮﻧﯽ« ﺑﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﺴﯿﻦ ﻧﺴﺒﻪ إﻟﯽ ﺣﯽ ﻣﻦ اﻟﯿﻤﻦ و ﻫﻮ إﺳﻤﺎﻋﯿﻞ ﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ زﯾﺎد و ﯾﻌﺮف ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻌﯿﺮي
-2أي ﺗﺴـﺘﺨﻔﻬﺎ و ﺗﺨﺮﺟﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻘﺮﻫﺎ .و ﺗﺮﺗﻬﻨﻬﺎ اﻟﻤﻨﯽ اي إراده ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﯾﺘﻮﻗﻊ ﺣﺼﻮﻟﻪ ،او اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﯾﻌﺮض ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎن ﻣﻦ أﺣﺎدﯾﺚ
اﻟﻨﻔﺲ و ﺗﺴﻮﯾـﻞ اﻟﺸـﯿﻄﺎن ،اي ﺗﺄﺧـﺬﻫﺎ و ﺗﺠﻌﻠﻬـﺎ ﻣﺸـﻐﻮﻟﻪ ﺑﻬـﺎ و ﻻـ ﺗﺘﺮﮐﻬﺎ اﻻ ﺑﺤﺼﻮل ﻣﺎ ﺗﺘﻤﻨﺎه ﮐﻤﺎ أن اﻟﺮﻫﻦ ﻻ ﯾﻨﻔﮏ اﻻ ﺑﺄداء
اﻟﻤﺎل .و ﺗﺴـﺘﻌﻠﻘﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ ﺛّﻢ اﻟﻘﺎف اي :ﺗﺼﯿﺪﻫﺎ و ﺗﺮﺑﻄﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺤﺒﺎل ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻬﻢ :ﻋﻠﻖ اﻟﻮﺣﺶ ﺑﺎﻟﺤﺒﺎﻟﻪ إذا ﺗﻌﻮق و ﺗﺸﺐ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ.
و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ ﺑﺎﻟﻘـﺎﻓﯿﻦ اي ﺗﺠﻌﻠﻬـﺎ اﻟﺨـﺪاﺋﻊ ﻣﻨﺰﻋﺠﻪ ﻣﻨﻘﻠﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﮑﺎﻧﻬـﺎ؛ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀـﻬﺎ ﺑـﺎﻟﻐﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ ﺛّﻢ اﻟﻘـﺎف ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻬﻢ:
اﺳﺘﻐﻠﻘﻨﯽ ﻓﯽ ﺑﯿﻌﻪ أي ﻟﻢ ﯾﺠﻌﻞ ﻟﯽ ﺧﯿﺎرا ﻓﯽ رده» .آت«
ص24 :
َﻓَﺘـَﺬاَﮐْﺮَﻧﺎ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘـَﻞ َو اﻟ ْـَﺄَدَب َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘُﻞ ِﺣَﺒﺎٌء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺄَدُب ُﮐﻠَْﻔٌﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﺗَﮑﱠﻠَﻒ اﻟ َْﺄَدَب َﻗـَﺪَر َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﺗَﮑﱠﻠَﻒ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘَﻞ ﻟَْﻢ
َﯾْﺰَدْد ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺟْﻬًﻠﺎ.
َ -19ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺒﺎَرِك َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟَﺒَﻠَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ
ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓِـَﺪاَك ِإﱠن ﻟ ِﯽ َﺟﺎرًا َﮐﺜِﯿَﺮ اﻟﱠﺼَﻠﺎِه َﮐﺜِﯿَﺮ اﻟﱠﺼَﺪَﻗِﻪ َﮐﺜِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ْـَﺤ ﱢﺞ ﻟَﺎ ﺑَْﺄَس ﺑ ِِﻪ )َ (1ﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎُق َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﻋْﻘﻠُُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ
ﻓَِﺪاَك ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ َﻋْﻘٌﻞ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺮَﺗِﻔُﻊ ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ.
-20اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟﱠﺴﱠﯿﺎِرﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾﻌُْﻘﻮَب اﻟ َْﺒْﻐَﺪاِدﱢي َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل اﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟﱢﺴﱢﮑﯿِﺖ ) (2ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﻟ َِﻤﺎ َذا
ﺑََﻌَﺚ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن ع ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌـَﺼ ﺎ َو َﯾـِﺪِه اﻟ َْﺒﯿَْﻀﺎِء َو آﻟَِﻪ اﻟﱢﺴْﺤِﺮ َو ﺑََﻌَﺚ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ِﺂﻟَِﻪ اﻟﱢﻄﱢﺐ َو ﺑََﻌَﺚ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ـَﺻ ﱠﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو آﻟ ِِﻪ َو
َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒِـَﯿ ﺎِء ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎِم َو اﻟ ُْﺨَﻄِﺐ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ﺑََﻌَﺚ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع َﮐﺎَن اﻟ َْﻐﺎﻟ ُِﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْﻫِﻞ َﻋـْﺼ ِﺮِه اﻟﱢﺴْﺤَﺮ َﻓَﺄَﺗﺎُﻫْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ
ِﻋﻨْـِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻓِﯽ ُوْﺳـ ِﻌِﻬْﻢ ﻣِﺜْﻠُُﻪ َو َﻣﺎ َأﺑ َْﻄَﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ ـِﺳ ْﺤَﺮُﻫْﻢ َو َأﺛ َْﺒَﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َو ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑََﻌَﺚ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ع ﻓِﯽ َوﻗٍْﺖ َﻗْﺪ َﻇَﻬَﺮْت
ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟﱠﺰَﻣﺎَﻧﺎُت )َ (3و اْﺣَﺘـﺎَج اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱢﻄﱢﺐ َﻓَﺄَﺗـﺎُﻫْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َِﻤـ ﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُﻫْﻢ ﻣِﺜْﻠُُﻪ َو ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َأْﺣَﯿﺎ ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮَﺗﯽ َو َأﺑ َْﺮَأ اﻟ َْﺄْﮐَﻤَﻪ َو
اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﺮَص ﺑ ِِﺈْذِن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأﺛ َْﺒَﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َو ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑََﻌَﺚ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص ﻓِﯽ َوﻗٍْﺖ َﮐﺎَن اﻟ َْﻐﺎﻟ ُِﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْﻫِﻞ َﻋْﺼِﺮِه اﻟ ُْﺨَﻄَﺐ َو اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎَم
-1أي ﻟﻢ ﯾﻈﻬﺮ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻋﺪاوه ﻻﻫﻞ اﻟﺪﯾﻦ و ﺷﺪه ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﯿﻦ او ﻟﻢ ﯾﻄﻠﻊ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﻌﺼﯿﻪ.
-2اﺑﻦ اﻟﺴـﮑﯿﺖ -ﺑﮑﺴـﺮ اﻟﺴـﯿﻦ و ﺷﺪ اﻟﮑﺎف .-ﻫﻮ أﺑﻮ ﯾﻮﺳﻒ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب ﺑﻦ إﺳـﺤﺎق اﻟﺪورﻗﯽ اﻷﻫﻮازي اﻟﺸـﯿﻌﯽ أﺣﺪ أﺋﻤﻪ اﻟﻠﻐﻪ و
اﻷدب ،ذﮐﺮه ﮐﺜﯿﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺆرﺧﯿﻦ و أﺛﻨﻮا ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و ﮐﺎن ﺛﻘﻪ ﺟﻠﯿﻼ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻈﻤﺎء اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ و ﯾﻌﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮاص اﻻﻣﺎﻣﯿﻦ اﻟﺘﻘﯿﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ اﻟﺴﻼم
و ﮐـﺎن ﺣﺎﻣـﻞ ﻟﻮاء ﻋﻠﻢ اﻟﻌﺮﺑﯿﻪ و اﻷـدب و اﻟﺸـﻌﺮ و اﻟﻠﻐﻪ و اﻟﻨﺤﻮ ،ﻟﻪ ﺗﺼـﺎﻧﯿﻒ ﮐﺜﯿﺮه ﻣﻔﯿـﺪه ﻣﻨﻬـﺎ ﮐﺘﺎب ﺗﻬـﺬﯾﺐ اﻷﻟﻔﺎظ و ﮐﺘﺎب
إﺻـﻼح اﻟﻤﻨﻄﻖ ﻗﺘﻠﻪ اﻟﻤﺘﻮﮐﻞ ﻓﯽ ﺧﺎﻣﺲ ﺷـﻬﺮ رﺟﺐ ﺳﻨﻪ 244و ﺳـﺒﺒﻪ أن اﻟﻤﺘﻮﮐﻞ ﻗﺎل ﻟﻪ ﯾﻮﻣﺎ :اﯾﻤﺎ أﺣّﺐ إﻟﯿﮏ اﺑﻨﺎي ﻫـﺬان اي
اﻟﻤﻌﺘﺰ و اﻟﻤﺆﯾﺪ أم اﻟﺤﺴﻦ و اﻟﺤﺴـﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ اﻟﺴـﻼم؟ ﻓﻘﺎل اﺑﻦ اﻟﺴﮑﯿﺖ :و اﻟّﻠﻪ إن ﻗﻨﺒﺮا ﺧﺎدم ﻋﻠﯽ ﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ ﺧﯿﺮ ﻣﻨﮏ و ﻣﻦ
اﺑﻨﯿـﮏ ﻓﻘﺎل اﻟﻤﺘﻮﮐﻞ ﻟﻼﺗﺮاك :ﺳـﻠﻮا ﻟﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻔﺎه ﻓﻔﻌﻠﻮا ﻓﻤﺎت ،و ﻗﯿﻞ :أﺛﻨﯽ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ و اﻟﺤﺴـﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ اﻟﺴـﻼم و ﻟﻢ ﯾـﺬﮐﺮ
اﺑﻨﯿﻪ ﻓﺎﻣﺮ اﻟﻤﺘﻮﮐﻞ اﻻﺗﺮاك ﻓﺪاﺳﻮا ﺑﻄﻨﻪ ﻓﺤﻤﻞ إﻟﯽ داره ﻓﻤﺎت ﺑﻌﺪ ﻏﺪ ذﻟﮏ اﻟﯿﻮم رﺣﻤﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ.
» -3اﻟﺰﻣﺎﻧﺎت« اﻵﻓﺎت اﻟﻮارده ﻋﻠﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻷﻋﻀﺎء ﻓﯿﻤﻨﻌﻬﺎ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺤﺮﮐﻪ ﮐﺎﻟﻔﺎﻟﺞ و اﻟﻠﻘﻮه ،و ﯾﻄﻠﻖ اﻟﻤﺰﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺮض ﻃﺎل زﻣﺎﻧﻪ.
ص25 :
َو َأُﻇﱡﻨُﻪ َﻗـﺎَل اﻟﱢﺸْﻌَﺮ َﻓَﺄَﺗـﺎُﻫْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣَﻮاِﻋِﻈِﻪ َو ِﺣَﮑِﻤِﻪ َﻣﺎ َأﺑ َْﻄَﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗْﻮﻟَُﻬْﻢ َو َأﺛ َْﺒَﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟﱢﺴﱢﮑﯿِﺖ َﺗﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َﻣﺎ َرَأﯾُْﺖ ﻣِﺜَْﻠَﮏ َﻗﱡﻂ َﻓَﻤﺎ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ع اﻟ َْﻌْﻘُﻞ ﯾُْﻌَﺮُف ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟﱠﺼﺎِدُق َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓﯿُـَﺼ ﱢﺪﻗُُﻪ َو اﻟ َْﮑﺎِذُب َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓﯿُـَﮑ ﱢﺬﺑ ُُﻪ
َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟﱢﺴﱢﮑﯿِﺖ َﻫَﺬا َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاُب.
-21اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء )َ (1ﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺜﱠﻨﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻨﺎِط َﻋْﻦ ﻗَُﺘﯿَْﺒَﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﺸﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﻌُﻔﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﻮﻟًﯽ ﻟ َِﺒﻨِﯽ
َﺷﯿَْﺒﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إَذا َﻗﺎَم َﻗﺎﺋُِﻤَﻨﺎ َوَﺿَﻊ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾَﺪُه َﻋَﻠﯽ ُرُءوِس اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎِد )َ (2ﻓَﺠَﻤَﻊ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ُﻋُﻘﻮﻟَُﻬْﻢ َو َﮐَﻤَﻠْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ َأْﺣَﻠﺎُﻣُﻬْﻢ.
َ -22ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل:
ُﺣﱠﺠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎِد اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ َو اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠُﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎِد َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻌﻘُْﻞ.
-23ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ُﻣْﺮَﺳـ ًﻠﺎ َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِدَﻋـ ﺎَﻣُﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ َْﺴـ ﺎِن اﻟ َْﻌْﻘُﻞ َو اﻟ َْﻌْﻘُﻞ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ اﻟ ِْﻔْﻄَﻨُﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻔْﻬُﻢ َو
اﻟ ِْﺤْﻔُﻆ َو اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ َﯾْﮑُﻤُﻞ َو ُﻫَﻮ َدﻟ ِﯿﻠُُﻪ َو ُﻣﺒْـِﺼ ُﺮُه َو ﻣِْﻔَﺘﺎُح َأﻣِْﺮِه َﻓِﺈَذا َﮐﺎَن َﺗْﺄﯾِﯿـُﺪ َﻋْﻘﻠِِﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﻨﻮِر َﮐﺎَن َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ َﺣﺎﻓِﻈًﺎ َذاِﮐﺮًا َﻓِﻄﻨًﺎ َﻓِﻬﻤًﺎ
َﻓَﻌﻠـِ َﻢ ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﮐﯿـْ َﻒ َو ﻟ َِﻢ َو َﺣﯿُْﺚ َو َﻋَﺮَف َﻣْﻦ َﻧـَﺼ َﺤُﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻏﱠﺸُﻪ َﻓـِﺈَذا َﻋَﺮَف َذﻟـِ َﮏ َﻋَﺮَف َﻣْﺠَﺮاُه َو َﻣْﻮُﺻـ ﻮﻟَُﻪ َو َﻣْﻔـُﺼ ﻮﻟَُﻪ َو َأْﺧَﻠَﺺ
اﻟ َْﻮْﺣـ َﺪاﻧِﱠﯿَﻪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﻟ ْـِﺈﻗَْﺮاَر ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا َﻓَﻌَﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﮐﺎَن ُﻣْﺴـ َﺘْﺪِرﮐًﺎ ﻟ َِﻤﺎ َﻓﺎَت َو َواِردًا َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻮ آٍت َﯾْﻌِﺮُف َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو ﻟ َِﺄﱢي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ُﻫَﻮ
َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨﺎ َو ﻣِْﻦ َأﯾَْﻦ َﯾْﺄﺗِﯿِﻪ َو ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﺻﺎﺋٌِﺮ َو َذﻟ َِﮏ ُﮐﱡﻠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺗْﺄﯾِﯿِﺪ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ.
َ -24ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ ِرَﺟﺎﻟ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :اﻟ َْﻌْﻘُﻞ َدﻟ ِﯿُﻞ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِِﻦ.
-25اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ْـَﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤـ ﺎَن َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴِﺮﱢي ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ِـٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل
َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﯾﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﻟَﺎ َﻓْﻘَﺮ
» -1اﻟﻮﺷﺎء« ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺪ و اﻟﻤﺪ ﺑﯿﺎع اﻟﺜﻮب اﻟﻮﺷـﯽ و اﻟﻤﺮاد ﻣﻨﻪ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ زﯾﺎد اﻟﻮﺷﺎء اﻟﺒﺠﻠّﯽ اﻟﮑﻮﻓّﯽ ﻣﻦ أﺻـﺤﺎب اﻟﺮﺿﺎ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ
ا ﻟ ﺴ ﻼ م،
-2أي زاد اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻓﯽ دﻣﺎﻏﻬﻢ ﻓﺄﮐﻤﻞ ﺷﻌﻮرﻫﻢ و ﻓﮑﺮﻫﻢ ﺑﻘﺪرﺗﻪ اﻟﻮاﺳﻌﻪ.
ص26 :
َأَﺷﱡﺪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻣﺎَل َأْﻋَﻮُد ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ ).(1
ُ -26ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﺠَﺮاَن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠـﺎِء ﺑ ِْﻦ َرِزﯾٍﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ
َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘـَﻞ َﻗـﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﻗْﺒِـْﻞ َﻓَﺄﻗْـَﺒ َﻞ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأْدﺑ ِْﺮ َﻓـَﺄْدﺑََﺮ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َو ِﻋﱠﺰﺗِﯽ َو َﺟَﻠﺎﻟ ِﯽ َﻣﺎ َﺧَﻠْﻘُﺖ َﺧﻠْﻘًﺎ َأْﺣَﺴَﻦ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ ِإﱠﯾﺎَك آُﻣُﺮ َو ِإﱠﯾﺎَك
َأﻧ َْﻬﯽ َو ِإﱠﯾﺎَك ُأﺛِﯿُﺐ َو ِإﱠﯾﺎَك ُأَﻋﺎﻗُِﺐ.
-27ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻬﯿَْﺜِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻣْﺴـ ُﺮوٍق اﻟﱠﻨْﻬِﺪﱢي َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر َﻗﺎَل:
ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ آﺗِﯿِﻪ َو ُأَﮐﱢﻠُﻤُﻪ ﺑ َِﺒْﻌِﺾ َﮐَﻠﺎﻣِﯽ َﻓَﯿْﻌِﺮﻓُُﻪ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ َو ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ آﺗِﯿِﻪ َﻓُﺄَﮐﱢﻠُﻤُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎِم َﻓَﯿْﺴـ َﺘْﻮﻓِﯽ َﮐَﻠﺎﻣِﯽ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾُﺮﱡدُه
َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﮐَﻤـ ﺎ َﮐﱠﻠْﻤﺘُُﻪ َو ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ آﺗِﯿِﻪ َﻓـُﺄَﮐﱢﻠُﻤُﻪ َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮُل َأـِﻋ ْﺪ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾـﺎ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎُق َو َﻣـ ﺎ َﺗـْﺪِري ﻟ َِﻢ َﻫـ َﺬا ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَـﺎ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺗَُﮑﱢﻠُﻤُﻪ ﺑ َِﺒْﻌِﺾ
َﮐَﻠﺎﻣـِ َﮏ َﻓَﯿْﻌِﺮﻓُُﻪ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓـَﺬاَك َﻣْﻦ ُﻋِﺠَﻨْﺖ ﻧُْﻄَﻔﺘُُﻪ ﺑ َِﻌﻘْﻠِِﻪ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺗَُﮑﱢﻠُﻤُﻪ َﻓَﯿْﺴـ َﺘْﻮﻓِﯽ َﮐَﻠﺎَﻣـ َﮏ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﯾُِﺠﯿﺒُـَﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﮐَﻠﺎﻣـِ َﮏ َﻓـَﺬاَك اﻟﱠِﺬي
ُرﱢﮐَﺐ َﻋﻘْﻠُُﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻄِﻦ ُأﱢﻣِﻪ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺗَُﮑﱢﻠُﻤُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎِم َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮُل َأِﻋْﺪ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻓَﺬاَك اﻟﱠِﺬي ُرﱢﮐَﺐ َﻋﻘْﻠُُﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺒَِﺮ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟََﮏ َأِﻋْﺪ
َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ.
-28ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َﻣْﻦ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإَذا َرَأﯾْﺘُُﻢ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟَﻞ َﮐﺜِﯿَﺮ
اﻟﱠﺼَﻠﺎِه َﮐﺜِﯿَﺮ اﻟﱢﺼَﯿﺎِم َﻓَﻠﺎ ﺗَُﺒﺎُﻫﻮا ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗﻨُْﻈُﺮوا َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﻋْﻘﻠُُﻪ.
-29ﺑَْﻌُﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﯾﺎ ُﻣَﻔﱠﻀُﻞ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﻔﻠُِﺢ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌِﻘُﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌِﻘُﻞ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َو َﺳْﻮَف
َﯾﻨُْﺠُﺐ َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﻔَﻬُﻢ )َ (2و َﯾْﻈَﻔُﺮ َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﺤﻠُُﻢ َو اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ ُﺟﱠﻨٌﻪ َو اﻟﱢﺼْﺪُق ِﻋﱞﺰ َو اﻟ َْﺠْﻬُﻞ ُذﱞل َو اﻟ َْﻔْﻬُﻢ َﻣْﺠٌﺪ َو اﻟ ُْﺠﻮُد
-1أي :أﻧﻔﻊ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﺎﺋﺪه و ﻫﯽ اﻟﻤﻨﻔﻌﻪ اي اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﯾﻨﺎل ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﻨﺎﻓﻊ و اﻟﺨﯿﺮات ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﯾﻨﺎل ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺎل و ﺑﺎﻟﺠﻬﻞ ﯾﻔﻮﺗﻪ ﻣﻦ ذﻟﮏ ﻣﺎ
ﻻ ﯾﻔﻮﺗﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻘﺮ ،و ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ اﻟﻮﺻﻮل اﻟﯽ اﻟﻤﺎل و ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺎل ﻻ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ اﻟﻮﺻﻮل اﻟﯽ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ» .ﻓﯽ«
-2اﻟﻨﺠﯿﺐ :اﻟﻔﺎﺿﻞ اﻟﻨﻔﯿﺲ ﻓﯽ ﻧﻮﻋﻪ .و اﻟﻤﺮاد اﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﯾﮑﻮن ذا ﻓﻬﻢ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻗﺮﯾﺐ ﻣﻦ أن ﯾﺼﯿﺮ ﻋﺎﻟﻤﺎ ﺑﻤﺎ ﯾﺠﺐ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و ﻣﺎ ﯾﻨﺒﻐﯽ ،ﺑﻌﻘﻠﻪ
و اﻟﺘﺪﺑﺮ ﻓﯿﻪ» .آت«.
ص27 :
ﻧُْﺠٌﺢ )َ (1و ُﺣْﺴُﻦ اﻟ ُْﺨﻠُِﻖ َﻣْﺠَﻠَﺒٌﻪ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻤَﻮﱠدِه َو اﻟ َْﻌـ ﺎﻟ ُِﻢ ﺑ َِﺰَﻣﺎﻧِِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻬُﺠُﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻮاﺑ ُِﺲ َو اﻟ َْﺤْﺰُم َﻣَﺴﺎَءُه اﻟﱠﻈﱢﻦ )َ (2و ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺮِء َو اﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤِﻪ ﻧِْﻌَﻤُﻪ
اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻢ َو اﻟ َْﺠﺎِﻫُﻞ َﺷـ ِﻘﱞﯽ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬَﻤﺎ )َ (3و اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َوﻟ ِﱡﯽ َﻣـ ْﻦ َﻋَﺮَﻓُﻪ َو َﻋـ ُﺪﱡو َﻣْﻦ َﺗَﮑﱠﻠَﻔُﻪ )َ (4و اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻗـِ ُﻞ َﻏُﻔﻮٌر َو اﻟ َْﺠﺎِﻫُﻞ َﺧﺘُﻮٌر )َ (5و ِإْن ـِﺷ ﺌَْﺖ َأْن
ﺗُْﮑَﺮَم َﻓﻠِْﻦ َو ِإْن ـِﺷ ﺌَْﺖ َأْن ﺗَُﻬﺎَن َﻓﺎْﺧُﺸْﻦ َو َﻣْﻦ َﮐُﺮَم َأْﺻـ ﻠُُﻪ ﻟَﺎَن َﻗﻠْﺒُُﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﺧُﺸَﻦ ُﻋﻨُْﺼُﺮُه َﻏﻠَُﻆ َﮐﺒُِﺪُه َو َﻣْﻦ َﻓﱠﺮَط َﺗَﻮﱠرَط )َ (6و َﻣْﻦ َﺧﺎَف
اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻗَِﺒَﻪ َﺗَﺜﱠﺒَﺖ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺘَﻮﱡﻏِﻞ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻫَﺠَﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﻣٍْﺮ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِﻋﻠٍْﻢ َﺟَﺪَع َأﻧ َْﻒ َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻌَﻠْﻢ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻔَﻬْﻢ َو َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻔَﻬْﻢ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾـْﺴ َﻠْﻢ
َو َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺴَﻠْﻢ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﮑَﺮْم َو َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﮑَﺮْم ﯾُْﻬَﻀْﻢ )َ (7و َﻣْﻦ ﯾُْﻬَﻀْﻢ َﮐﺎَن َأﻟ َْﻮَم َو َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﮐﺎَن َأْﺣَﺮي َأْن َﯾﻨَْﺪَم.
ُ -30ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻣِﻦ اْﺳـ َﺘْﺤَﮑَﻤْﺖ ) (8ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺧـْﺼ َﻠٌﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِﺧَﺼﺎِل اﻟ َْﺨﯿِْﺮ اْﺣَﺘَﻤﻠْﺘُُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َو اْﻏَﺘَﻔْﺮُت
َﻓْﻘـَﺪ َﻣـ ﺎ ِﺳَﻮاَﻫﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َأْﻏَﺘِﻔُﺮ َﻓْﻘـَﺪ َﻋْﻘٍﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ ِدﯾٍﻦ ﻟ َِﺄﱠن ُﻣَﻔﺎَرَﻗَﻪ اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ ُﻣَﻔﺎَرَﻗُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﻦ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾَﺘَﻬﱠﻨُﺄ ﺑ َِﺤَﯿﺎٍه َﻣَﻊ َﻣَﺨﺎَﻓٍﻪ َو َﻓْﻘـُﺪ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ َﻓْﻘـُﺪ اﻟ َْﺤَﯿﺎِه َو ﻟَﺎ
ﯾَُﻘﺎُس ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﻮاِت.
َ -31ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻋْﻦ ﻣُﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺤﺎِرﺑ ِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣُﻮَﺳﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣُﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﯿُْﻤﻮِن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ِإْﻋَﺠﺎُب اﻟ َْﻤْﺮِء ﺑ َِﻨﻔِْﺴِﻪ َدﻟ ِﯿٌﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺿْﻌِﻒ َﻋﻘْﻠِِﻪ.
َ -32أﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻌﺎِﺻـ ِﻤﱡﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳَﺒﺎٍط َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻗﺎَلُ :ذِﮐَﺮ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه
َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َُﻨﺎ َو ُذِﮐَﺮ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘُﻞ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ع ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﻌَﺒُﺄ ) (9ﺑ َِﺄْﻫِﻞ اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ ﻟَﺎ َﻋْﻘَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ -ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك ِإﱠن ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﯾِﺼُﻒ
-1اﻟﻨﺠﺢ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻢ :اﻟﻈﻔﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺤﻮاﺋﺞ.
-2اﻟﺤﺰم :اﺣﮑﺎم اﻻﻣﺮ و ﺿﺒﻄﻪ و اﻻﺧﺬ ﺑﺎﻟﺜﻘﻪ ،و اﻟﻤﺴﺎءه ﻣﺼﺪر ﻣﯿﻤﯽ »ﻓﯽ«.
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ »ﯾﺴﻌﯽ ﺑﯿﻨﻬﻤﺎ«.
-4ﻣﻦ ﺗﮑﻠﻔﻪ أي أﻇﻬﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻟﯿﺲ ﻟﻪ.
-5ﺧﺘﻮر ﻣﻦ اﻟﺨﺘﺮ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻤﮑﺮ و اﻟﺨﺪﯾﻌﻪ.
-6أي ﻣﻦ ﻗﺼﺮ ﻓﯽ ﻃﻠﺐ اﻟﺤﻖ و ﻓﻌﻞ اﻟﻄﺎﻋﺎت أوﻗﻊ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻓﯽ ورﻃﺎت اﻟﻤﻬﺎﻟﮏ.
-7ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ »ﺗﻬﻀﻢ« ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎب اﻟﺘﻔﻌﻞ.
-8أي :اﺛﺒﺘـﺖ و ﺻـﺎرت ﻣﻠﮑـﻪ راﺳـﺨﻪ ﻓﯿـﻪ ،و اﺣﺘﻤﻠﺘـﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬـﺎ اي ﻗﺒﻠﺘﻪ و رﺣﻤﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺗﻠـﮏ اﻟﺨﺼـﻠﻪ »ﻓﯽ« و ﻗـﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻻـ ﯾﻘـﺎس اﻻ
ﺑﺎﻻﻣﻮات« أي ﻟﻌﺪم اﻃﻼﻋﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ وﺟﻮه ﻣﻔﺎﺳﺪه و ﻣﺼﺎﻟﺤﻪ و ﻋﺪم اﻫﺘﺪاﺋﻪ اﻟﯽ دﻓﻊ ﻣﻀﺎره و ﺟﻠﺐ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻌﻪ» .ﻟﺢ«.
-9ﻻ ﯾﻌﺒﺄ اي :ﻻ ﯾﺒﺎﻟﯽ ﺑﻤﻦ ﻻ ﻋﻘﻞ ﻟﻪ و ﻟﻢ ﯾﻌﺪ ﺷﺮﯾﻔﺎ.
ص28 :
َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣَْﺮ َﻗْﻮﻣـًﺎ ﻟَـﺎ ﺑَـْﺄَس ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪَﻧﺎ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺴْﺖ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﺗِﻠْـَﮏ اﻟ ُْﻌُﻘﻮُل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﺧﺎَﻃَﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘَﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﻗْﺒِْﻞ
َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒَﻞ َو َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأْدﺑ ِْﺮ َﻓَﺄْدﺑََﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو ِﻋﱠﺰﺗِﯽ َو َﺟَﻠﺎﻟ ِﯽ َﻣﺎ َﺧَﻠْﻘُﺖ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َأْﺣَﺴَﻦ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َأْو َأَﺣﱠﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ ﺑ َِﮏ آُﺧُﺬ َو ﺑ َِﮏ ُأْﻋِﻄﯽ.
َ -33ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎِن َو اﻟ ُْﮑْﻔِﺮ
ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻗِﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ ) (1ﻗِﯿَﻞ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َذاَك َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﻌﺒـْ َﺪ َﯾْﺮَﻓُﻊ َرْﻏَﺒَﺘُﻪ )ِ (2إﻟَﯽ َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮٍق َﻓَﻠْﻮ َأْﺧَﻠَﺺ ﻧِﱠﯿَﺘُﻪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺄَﺗﺎُه ) (3اﻟﱠِﺬي
ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪ ﻓِﯽ َأْﺳَﺮَع ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ.
ِ -34ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱢﺪْﻫَﻘﺎِن َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻗﺎَل َﮐﺎَن َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌﻘِْﻞ اْﺳـ ﺘُْﺨِﺮَج َﻏْﻮُر اﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤِﻪ )َ (4و ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤِﻪ اْﺳـ ﺘُْﺨِﺮَج َﻏْﻮُر اﻟ َْﻌﻘِْﻞ َو ﺑ ُِﺤْﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺴَﯿﺎَﺳِﻪ َﯾُﮑﻮُن اﻟ َْﺄَدُب
اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻟ ُِﺢ َﻗﺎَل َو َﮐﺎَن َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟﱠﺘَﻔﱡﮑُﺮ َﺣَﯿﺎُه َﻗﻠِْﺐ اﻟ َْﺒِﺼﯿِﺮ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﯾْﻤِﺸﯽ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِﺷﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﻈﻠَُﻤﺎِت ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﻨﻮِر ﺑ ُِﺤْﺴِﻦ اﻟﱠﺘَﺨﱡﻠِﺺ َو ﻗِﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘَﺮﺑﱡِﺺ.
ِ (5) -35ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺒﱠﺰاِز َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد
-1ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ان ﻗﻠﯿﻞ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻣﺘﻮﺳﻂ ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ و اﻟﮑﺎﻓﺮ؛ ﻓﻠﯿﺲ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﺎ ﺣﻘﯿﻘﯿﺎ ﮐﺎﻣﻼ ﻟﻤﺎ ﻓﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺼﻮر اﻟﻌﻘﻞ اﻟﻤﻮﺟﺐ ﻟﺒﻌـﺪه ﻋﻨﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ
ﻓﯽ اﻟﺠﻤﻠﻪ و ﻻ ﮐﺎﻓﺮا ﺣﻘﯿﻘﯿﺎ ﻣﺤﻀﺎ ﻟﻤﺎ ﻓﯿﻪ ﺷﯽ ء ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮر اﻟﻌﻘﻞ اﻟﻤﻮﺟﺐ ﻟﻘﺮﺑﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺠﻤﻠﻪ» .ﻟﺢ«
-2أي ﯾﺮﻓﻊ ﻣﺮﻏﻮﺑﻪ و ﻣﺮاده ﻣﻦ ﺣﻮاﺋﺠﻪ إﻟﯽ ﻣﺨﻠﻮق ﻟﻘﻠﻪ ﻋﻘﻠﻪ و اﻋﺘﻘﺎده ﺑﺄن اﻟﺤﺼﻮل ﻻ ﯾﮑﻮن اﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻓﻊ إﻟﯿﻪ ﻓﯿﻌﻈﻤﻪ و ﯾﺬﻟﻞ ﻟﻪ و
ﯾﺘﺨـﺬه رﺑـﺎ ﻣﻌﻄﯿـﺎ و ﻟﻮ ﮐـﺎن ﻋﺎﻗﻼـ ﮐﺎﻣـﻞ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻟﻌﺮف أن إﺧﻼص اﻟﻨﯿﻪ ﻟّﻠﻪ و اﻟﺮﻓﻊ إﻟﯿﻪ دون ﻏﯿﺮه أﺳـﺮع ﻟﻠﻮﺻﻮل اﻟﯽ اﻟﻤﻄﻠﻮب.
»رف«
-3اﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺑﻨﺎء اﻟﻤﺠﺮد ﻓﺎﻟﻤﻮﺻﻮل ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻪ أو ﻋﻠﯽ ﺑﻨﺎء اﻻﻓﻌﺎل ﻓﻔﺎﻋﻠﻪ اﻟﻀﻤﯿﺮ اﻟﺮاﺟﻊ إﻟﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ و اﻟﻤﻮﺻﻮل ﻣﻔﻌﻮﻟﻪ» .آت«
-4ﻏﻮر اﻟﺤﮑﻤﻪ أي ﻗﻌﺮﻫﺎ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ و اﻟﺰاي اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ و ﻫﻮ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻨﻘﺺ و اﻟﻘﻠﻪ و ﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﺗﺼـﺤﯿﻒ و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ:
»ﺑﺎﻟﺤﮑﻤﻪ اﺳﺘﺨﺮج ﻏﻮر اﻟﻌﻘﻞ« أي اﺳﺘﺨﺮج ﻧﻬﺎﯾﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻓﯽ ﻗﻮﺗﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻮﺻﻮل إﻟﯽ اﻟﻌﻠﻮم و اﻟﻤﻌﺎرف» .آت«
-5ﻫﺎﺗﺎن اﻟﺮواﯾﺘﺎن اﻟﻤﺮﻣﻮزﺗﺎن» :اﻟﻒ ،ب« ﻟﻢ ﻧﺠـﺪﻫﻤﺎ ﻓﯽ أﮐﺜﺮ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ اﻟﺘﯽ ﺑﺄﯾﺪﯾﻨﺎ و اﻧﻤﺎ وﺟﺪﻧﺎﻫﻤﺎ ﻓﯽ ﻧﺴـﺨﺘﯿﻦ ﻣﺨﻄﻮﻃﺘﯿﻦ »ﻓﯽ
ﺣﺪود اﻟﻘﺮن اﻟﻌﺎﺷـﺮ« أﺛﺒﺘﻨﺎﻫﻤﺎ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻣﺰﯾﺪا ﻟﻠﻔﺎﺋﺪه و اﻗﺘﻔﺎء ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺤﺪث اﻟﮑﺒﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺴـّﯽ »ﻗّﺪس ﺳّﺮه« ﺣﯿﺚ ﻗﺎل ﻓﯽ ﺑﺎب ﺣﺪوث اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ
ﻓﯽ ﺷﺮﺣﻪ ﻟﻠﮑﺎﻓﯽ »ﻣﺮآه اﻟﻌﻘﻮل« ص 50ﻋﻨـﺪ ذﮐﺮ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺼﻪ :و ﻟﯿﺲ ﻫﺬا اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ ﻓﯽ أﮐﺜﺮ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ﻟﮑﻨﻪ ﻣﻮﺟﻮد ﻓﯽ
ﺗﻮﺣﯿﺪ اﻟﺼﺪوق و رواه ﻋﻦ اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ....اﻟﺦ.
ص29 :
َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﺣـ ِﺪﯾٍﺚ َﻃِﻮﯾٍﻞ ِإﱠن َأﱠوَل اﻟ ُْﺄُﻣﻮِر َو َﻣﺒـْ َﺪَأَﻫﺎ َو ﻗُﱠﻮَﺗَﻬﺎ َو ِﻋَﻤﺎَرَﺗَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُﻨَْﺘَﻔُﻊ ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ
اﻟ َْﻌْﻘـُﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺟَﻌَﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِزﯾَﻨًﻪ ﻟ َِﺨﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو ﻧُﻮرًا ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻓﺒِﺎﻟ َْﻌْﻘـِﻞ َﻋَﺮَف اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎُد َﺧﺎﻟ َِﻘُﻬْﻢ َو َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮﻗُﻮَن َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤـ َﺪﺑﱢُﺮ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َو َأﱠﻧُﻬُﻢ اﻟ ُْﻤـ َﺪﺑﱠُﺮوَن َو
َأﱠﻧُﻪ اﻟ َْﺒﺎﻗِﯽ َو ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﻔﺎﻧُﻮَن َو اْﺳـ َﺘَﺪﻟﱡﻮا ﺑ ُِﻌُﻘﻮﻟ ِِﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َرَأْوا ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺳَﻤﺎﺋِِﻪ َو َأْرِﺿِﻪ َو َﺷْﻤِﺴِﻪ َو َﻗَﻤِﺮِه َو ﻟَﯿْﻠِِﻪ َو َﻧَﻬﺎِرِه َو ﺑ َِﺄ ﱠن ﻟَُﻪ َو ﻟَُﻬْﻢ
َﺧﺎﻟ ِﻘًﺎ َو ُﻣـَﺪﺑﱢﺮًا ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﺰوُل َو َﻋَﺮﻓُﻮا ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴَﻦ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺒِﯿِﺢ َو َأﱠن اﻟﱡﻈﻠَْﻤَﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻞ َو َأﱠن اﻟﱡﻨﻮَر ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﻓَﻬَﺬا َﻣﺎ َدﻟﱠُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘُﻞ
ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻬْﻞ َﯾْﮑَﺘِﻔﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎُد ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ ُدوَن َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻗَِﻞ ﻟـِ َﺪﻟَﺎﻟَِﻪ َﻋْﻘﻠِِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺟَﻌَﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻗَِﻮاَﻣُﻪ َو ِزﯾَﻨَﺘُﻪ َو ـِﻫ َﺪاَﯾَﺘُﻪ َﻋﻠَِﻢ َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﺤﱡﻖ
َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ ُﻫَﻮ َرﺑﱡُﻪ َو َﻋﻠَِﻢ َأﱠن ﻟ َِﺨﺎﻟ ِِﻘِﻪ َﻣَﺤﱠﺒًﻪ َو َأﱠن ﻟَُﻪ َﮐَﺮاِﻫَﯿًﻪ َو َأﱠن ﻟَُﻪ َﻃﺎَﻋًﻪ َو َأﱠن ﻟَُﻪ َﻣْﻌـِﺼ َﯿًﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾِﺠـ ْﺪ َﻋْﻘَﻠُﻪ َﯾُﺪﻟﱡُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ )َ (1و َﻋﻠَِﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ
ﯾُﻮـَﺻ ُﻞ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو َﻃَﻠﺒِِﻪ َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾﻨَْﺘِﻔُﻊ ﺑ َِﻌْﻘﻠِِﻪ ِإْن ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُِﺼْﺐ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﺑ ِِﻌﻠِْﻤِﻪ َﻓَﻮَﺟَﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻗِِﻞ َﻃَﻠُﺐ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو اﻟ َْﺄَدِب اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ ﻗَِﻮاَم ﻟَُﻪ
ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ.
َ -36ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاَن َو َﺻْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻤﺎِل َﻗﺎﻻ َﺳِﻤْﻌَﻨﺎ
َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَﺎ ِﻏَﻨﯽ َأْﺧَﺼُﺐ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻓْﻘَﺮ َأَﺣﱡﻂ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤْﻤِﻖ َو ﻟَﺎ اْﺳﺘِْﻈَﻬﺎَر ﻓِﯽ َأﻣٍْﺮ ﺑ َِﺄْﮐَﺜَﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤُﺸﻮَرِه ﻓِﯿِﻪ.
َو َﻫَﺬا آِﺧُﺮ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟ َْﻌﻘِْﻞ َو اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻞ َو اﻟ َْﺤْﻤُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َوْﺣَﺪُه َو َﺻﱠﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو آﻟ ِِﻪ َو َﺳﱠﻠَﻢ َﺗْﺴﻠِﯿﻤًﺎ.
-1أي ﻟﻢ ﯾﺠﺪ ﻋﻘﻠﻪ ﯾﺪﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺤﺒﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ و ﻻ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ ﯾﮑﺮﻫﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺣّﺘﯽ ﯾﻌﺮف اﻟﻌﺼﯿﺎن ﻣﻦ اﻟﻄﺎﻋﻪ.
ص30 :
ِﮐَﺘﺎُب َﻓْﻀِﻞ اْﻟِﻌْﻠِﻢ
اﺷﺎره
ﺑ ِْﺴِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿِﻢ*.
َﺑﺎُب َﻓْﺮِض اْﻟِﻌْﻠِﻢ َو ُوُﺟﻮِب َﻃَﻠِﺒِﻪ َو اْﻟَﺤﱢﺚ َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻪ
َ -1أْﺧَﺒَﺮَﻧﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻔﺎِرِﺳﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َزﯾٍْﺪ
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻃَﻠُﺐ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﻓِﺮﯾَﻀٌﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َأﻟَﺎ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﯾُِﺤﱡﺐ ﺑ َُﻐﺎَه اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ ).(1
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻌَﻤِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻃَﻠُﺐ
اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﻓِﺮﯾَﻀٌﻪ.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﺳـ ﺌَِﻞ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻫْﻞ َﯾَﺴُﻊ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس
َﺗْﺮُك اﻟ َْﻤْﺴَﺄﻟَِﻪ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘﺎُﺟﻮَن ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم
ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق اﻟﱠﺴﺒِﯿِﻌﱢﯽ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس اْﻋَﻠُﻤﻮا َأ ﱠن َﮐَﻤﺎَل اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ
َﻃَﻠُﺐ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو اﻟ َْﻌَﻤُﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ َأﻟَﺎ َو ِإﱠن َﻃَﻠَﺐ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َأْوَﺟُﺐ َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﻃَﻠِﺐ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِل ِإ ﱠن اﻟ َْﻤﺎَل َﻣْﻘُﺴﻮٌم َﻣـْﻀ ُﻤﻮٌن ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َﻗـْﺪ َﻗَﺴـ َﻤُﻪ َﻋﺎِدٌل ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﮑْﻢ َو
َﺿِﻤَﻨُﻪ َو َﺳَﯿِﻔﯽ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َو اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َﻣْﺨُﺰوٌن ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َأْﻫﻠِِﻪ َو َﻗْﺪ ُأﻣِْﺮﺗُْﻢ ﺑ َِﻄَﻠﺒِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫﻠِِﻪ )َ (2ﻓﺎْﻃﻠُﺒُﻮُه.
ِ -5ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ َﻋْﻦ
-1أي ﻃﻼﺑﻪ ،ﺟﻤﻊ ﺑﺎغ ﮐﻬﺪاه ﺟﻤﻊ ﻫﺎد» .آت«
-2ﯾﻌﻨﯽ :اﻷﻧﺒﯿﺎء و اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم و اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء اﻟﺬﯾﻦ أﺧﺬوا ﻣﻨﻬﻢ» .آت«
ص31 :
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َرُﺟٍﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻃَﻠُﺐ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﻓِﺮﯾَﻀٌﻪ َو ﻓِﯽ َﺣِﺪﯾٍﺚ آَﺧَﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻃَﻠُﺐ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﻓِﺮﯾَﻀٌﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َأﻟَﺎ َو ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﯾُِﺤﱡﺐ ﺑ َُﻐﺎَه اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ.
َ -6ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﺗَﻔﱠﻘُﻬﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﻔﱠﻘْﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َأْﻋَﺮاﺑ ِﱞﯽ )ِ (1إ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪ -ﻟ َِﯿَﺘَﻔﱠﻘُﻬﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َو ﻟ ِﯿُﻨِْﺬُروا
َﻗْﻮَﻣُﻬْﻢ ِإذا َرَﺟُﻌﻮا ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻟََﻌﱠﻠُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﺤَﺬُروَن ).(2
-7اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﻌَْﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺑ ِﯿِﻊ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺘَﻔﱡﻘِﻪ
ﻓِﯽ ِدﯾِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﮑﻮﻧُﻮا َأْﻋَﺮاﺑًﺎ )َ (3ﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﻔﱠﻘْﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِدﯾِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﻨُْﻈِﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ )َ (4و ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺰﱢك ﻟَُﻪ َﻋَﻤًﻠﺎ.
ُ -8ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔـْﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷـ ﺎَذاَن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َدﱠراٍج َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺗْﻐﻠَِﺐ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل:
ﻟََﻮِدْدُت َأ ﱠن َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ ِﯽ ُﺿِﺮﺑَْﺖ ُرُءوُﺳُﻬْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱢﺴَﯿﺎِط )َ (5ﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾَﺘَﻔﱠﻘُﻬﻮا.
َ -9ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َرَواُه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َرُﺟٌﻞ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َرُﺟٌﻞ
َﻋَﺮَف َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ ﻟَِﺰَم ﺑَﯿَْﺘُﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﻌﱠﺮْف ِإﻟَﯽ َأَﺣٍﺪ ﻣِْﻦ ِإْﺧَﻮاﻧِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾَﺘَﻔﱠﻘُﻪ َﻫَﺬا ﻓِﯽ ِدﯾﻨِِﻪ.
-1اﻻﻋﺮاﺑﯽ ﻣﻨﺴﻮب اﻟﯽ اﻻﻋﺮاب و ﻻ واﺣﺪ ﻟﻪ و اﻟﻤﺮاد اﻟﺬﯾﻦ ﯾﺴﮑﻨﻮن اﻟﺒﺎدﯾﻪ و ﻻ ﯾﺘﻌﻠﻤﻮن اﻻﺣﮑﺎم اﻟﺸﺮﻋﯿﻪ» .ﻟﺢ«
-2اﻟﺘﻮﺑﻪ.122 :
-3أي ﻻ ﺗﮑﻮﻧﻮا ﮐﺎﻻﻋﺮاب ﺟﺎﻫﻠﯿﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﯾﻦ ،ﻏﺎﻓﻠﯿﻦ ﻋﻦ أﺣﮑﺎﻣﻪ ،ﻣﻌﺮﺿﯿﻦ ﻋﻦ ﺗﻌﻠﻤﻬﺎ» .ﻟﺢ«
-4ﮐﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺳـﺨﻄﻪ و ﻏﻀـﺒﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ .و ﻋﺪم اﻻﻋﺘﺪاد ﺑﻪ و ﺳﻠﺐ رﺣﻤﺘﻪ و ﻓﯿﻀﻪ و اﺣﺴﺎﻧﻪ و إﮐﺮاﻣﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ ،و ﺣﺮﻣﺎﻧﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻘﺎم اﻟﻘﺮب.
»ﻟﺢ«
-5ﺟﻤﻊ ﺳﻮط و ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺠﻠﺪ ﺑﻪ.
ص32 :
َﺑﺎُب ِﺻَﻔِﻪ اْﻟِﻌْﻠِﻢ َو َﻓْﻀِﻠِﻪ َو َﻓْﻀِﻞ اْﻟُﻌَﻠَﻤﺎِء
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱢﺪْﻫَﻘﺎِن َﻋْﻦ ُدُرْﺳَﺖ )(1
اﻟ َْﻮاـِﺳ ِﻄﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺤِﻤﯿـِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :دَﺧَﻞ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ ِﺠَﺪ َﻓِﺈَذا َﺟَﻤﺎَﻋٌﻪ َﻗْﺪ َأَﻃﺎﻓُﻮا ﺑ َِﺮُﺟٍﻞ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓِﻘﯿَﻞ َﻋﱠﻠﺎَﻣٌﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو َﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﻠﺎَﻣُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟَُﻪ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺑ َِﺄﻧ َْﺴﺎِب اﻟ َْﻌَﺮِب َو َوَﻗﺎﺋِِﻌَﻬﺎ َو َأﱠﯾﺎِم اﻟ َْﺠﺎِﻫﻠِﱠﯿِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌﺎِر اﻟ َْﻌَﺮﺑ ِﱠﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل
اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ص َذاَك ِﻋﻠٌْﻢ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾـُﻀ ﱡﺮ َﻣْﻦ َﺟِﻬَﻠُﻪ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﯾﻨَْﻔُﻊ َﻣْﻦ َﻋﻠَِﻤُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ص ِإﱠﻧَﻤـ ﺎ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َﺛَﻠـﺎَﺛٌﻪ آَﯾٌﻪ ُﻣْﺤَﮑَﻤٌﻪ َأْو َﻓِﺮﯾَﻀٌﻪ َﻋﺎِدﻟٌَﻪ َأْو ُﺳـ ﱠﻨٌﻪ
َﻗﺎﺋَِﻤٌﻪ َو َﻣﺎ َﺧَﻠﺎُﻫﱠﻦ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﻓْﻀٌﻞ ).(2
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒْﺨَﺘِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎَء َوَرَﺛُﻪ
اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒِـَﯿ ﺎِء َو َذاَك َأﱠن اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎَء ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻮِرﺛُﻮا ِدْرَﻫﻤًﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ ِدﯾَﻨﺎرًا َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َأْوَرﺛُﻮا َأَﺣﺎِدﯾَﺚ ﻣِْﻦ َأَﺣﺎِدﯾﺜِِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َأـَﺧ َﺬ ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َأَﺧـ َﺬ َﺣّﻈًﺎ
َواﻓِﺮًا َﻓﺎﻧ ُْﻈُﺮوا ِﻋﻠَْﻤُﮑْﻢ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َﺗْﺄُﺧـ ُﺬوَﻧُﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠن ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺧَﻠٍﻒ ُﻋـ ُﺪوﻟًﺎ َﯾﻨُْﻔﻮَن َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﺗْﺤِﺮﯾَﻒ اﻟ َْﻐﺎﻟ ِﯿَﻦ َو اﻧ ْﺘَِﺤﺎَل اﻟ ُْﻤﺒِْﻄﻠِﯿَﻦ َو
َﺗْﺄِوﯾَﻞ اﻟ َْﺠﺎِﻫﻠِﯿَﻦ.
-3اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤـ ﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلِ :إَذا َأَراَد اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
ﺑ َِﻌﺒٍْﺪ َﺧﯿْﺮًا َﻓﱠﻘَﻬُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَذاَن )َ (3ﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِرﺑ ِْﻌﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺟٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل:
اﻟ َْﮑَﻤﺎُل ُﮐﱡﻞ اﻟ َْﮑَﻤﺎِل اﻟﱠﺘَﻔﱡﻘُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َو اﻟﱠﺼﺒُْﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎﺋَِﺒِﻪ )َ (4و َﺗْﻘِﺪﯾُﺮ اﻟ َْﻤِﻌﯿَﺸِﻪ.
-1ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﺪال و اﻟﺮاء اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﺘﯿﻦ و ﺳﮑﻮن اﻟﺴﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ و اﻟﺘﺎء و ﻗﯿﻞ ﺑﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﺪال و اﻟﺮاء.
-2ﻓﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻓﯽ ﻧﻈﺮ اﻟﺸﺎرع اﻻﻗـﺪس ﺣﯿﺚ ﯾـﺬﮐﺮ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ و ﯾﻘﻮل :ﻃﻠﺐ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻓﺮﯾﻀﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﮐﻞ ﻣﺴـﻠﻢ ﻫﻮ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﺣـﺪي ﻫﺬه اﻟﺜﻼﺛﻪ اﻣﺎ
ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻪ آﯾﻪ ﻣﺤﮑﻤﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻘﺮآن ﺗﺮﺷﺪه ،أو ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﻓﺮﯾﻀﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺮاﺋﺾ اﻟﻘﺮآن و ﻫﯽ اﻻﺣﮑﺎم اﻟﺘﯽ ﻻ ﻣﻨﺪوﺣﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻬﺎ و اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻬﺎ،
أو ﺳـﻨﻪ ﺻـﺎﻟﺤﻪ ﻗـﺎﺋﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﺻﻮﻟﻬـﺎ »ﮐﺎﻟﺴـﻨﻦ اﻟﻨﺒﻮّﯾﻪ« ﯾﮑﻮن اﻟﻌﻤـﻞ ﺑﻬـﺎ ﺳـﺒﺒﺎ ﻟﺘﺰﮐﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﺮء و أدﺑﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟـﺪﯾﻦ و اﻟـﺪﻧﯿﺎ و أّﻣـﺎ ﺑـﺎﻗﯽ
اﻟﻤﻌﺎرف ﻓﺎﻧﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻓﻀﻞ و ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺸﺮع ﻓﺎﺿﻞ ﻻ ﻋﺎﻟﻢ.
-3و ﯾﺄﺗﯽ ﻓﯽ ج 5ص 87و ﻓﯿﻪ :ﻋﻦ اﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ ﻋﻤﯿﺮ ،ﻋﻦ رﺑﻌﯽ.
-4اﻟﻨﺎﺋﺒﻪ :اﻟﺤﺎدﺛﻪ .و ﺗﻘﺪﯾﺮ اﻟﻤﻌﯿﺸﻪ ﺗﺮك اﻹﺳﺮاف.
ص33 :
ُ -5ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳـ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟـ ﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎُء
ُأَﻣَﻨﺎُء َو اﻟ َْﺄﺗِْﻘَﯿﺎُء ُﺣُﺼﻮٌن َو اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎُء َﺳﺎَدٌه َو ﻓِﯽ ِرَواَﯾٍﻪ ُأْﺧَﺮي اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎُء َﻣَﻨﺎٌر َو اﻟ َْﺄﺗِْﻘَﯿﺎُء ُﺣُﺼﻮٌن َو اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎُء َﺳﺎَدٌه.
َ -6أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق اﻟ ِْﮑﻨِْﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ ﺑَِﺸﯿٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺪﱠﻫﺎِن َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ع ﻟَﺎ َﺧﯿَْﺮ ﻓِﯿَﻤْﻦ ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺘَﻔﱠﻘُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﯾﺎ ﺑَِﺸﯿُﺮ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﺮُﺟَﻞ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ِإَذا ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺴَﺘْﻐِﻦ ﺑ ِِﻔْﻘِﻬِﻪ اْﺣَﺘﺎَج ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ )َ (1ﻓِﺈَذا اْﺣَﺘﺎَج ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ َأْدَﺧﻠُﻮُه ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﺎِب
َﺿَﻠﺎﻟَﺘِِﻬْﻢ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ.
َ -7ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻮَﻓﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴُﮑﻮﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ آﺑَـﺎﺋِِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻟَﺎ َﺧﯿَْﺮ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ َْﻌﯿِْﺶ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻟ َِﺮُﺟَﻠﯿِْﻦ َﻋﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ ُﻣَﻄﺎٍع َأْو ُﻣْﺴَﺘِﻤٍﻊ َواٍع.
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ﯿِْﻒ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋِﻤﯿَﺮَه َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ ﯾُﻨَْﺘَﻔُﻊ ﺑ ِِﻌﻠِْﻤِﻪ َأﻓَْﻀُﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َﺳﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ َأﻟ َْﻒ َﻋﺎﺑ ٍِﺪ.
-9اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻌَﺪاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌـ ﺎِوَﯾَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر َﻗـﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َرُﺟٌﻞ َراِوَﯾٌﻪ
ﻟ َِﺤِﺪﯾﺜُِﮑْﻢ َﯾﺒُﱡﺚ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو ﯾَُﺸﱢﺪُدُه ﻓِﯽ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َو ﻗُﻠُﻮِب ِﺷـ ﯿَﻌﺘُِﮑْﻢ َو ﻟََﻌﱠﻞ َﻋﺎﺑ ِﺪًا ﻣِْﻦ ِﺷـ ﯿَﻌﺘُِﮑْﻢ ﻟَﯿَْﺴْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟﱢﺮَواَﯾُﻪ َأﱡﯾُﻬَﻤﺎ َأﻓَْﻀُﻞ
َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮاِوَﯾُﻪ ﻟ َِﺤِﺪﯾﺜَِﻨﺎ َﯾُﺸﱡﺪ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻗُﻠُﻮَب ِﺷﯿَﻌﺘَِﻨﺎ َأﻓَْﻀُﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻟ ِْﻒ َﻋﺎﺑ ٍِﺪ.
َﺑﺎُب َأْﺻَﻨﺎِف اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُأَﺳﺎَﻣَﻪ َﻋْﻦ
ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق اﻟﱠﺴﺒِﯿِﻌﱢﯽ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َﺣﱠﺪَﺛُﻪ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ ﯾُﻮَﺛُﻖ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس آﻟ ُﻮا
) -(2ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإﻟَﯽ َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛٍﻪ آﻟ ُﻮا ِإﻟَﯽ َﻋﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻫًﺪي ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗْﺪ َأْﻏَﻨﺎُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﻋﻠَِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ِﻋﻠِْﻢ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َو َﺟﺎِﻫٍﻞ ُﻣﱠﺪٍع ﻟ ِﻠِْﻌﻠِْﻢ ﻟَﺎ ِﻋﻠَْﻢ
ﻟَُﻪ ُﻣْﻌَﺠٍﺐ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه َﻗْﺪ َﻓَﺘَﻨﺘُْﻪ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ
-1أي إﻟﯽ اﻟﻤﺨﺎﻟﻔﯿﻦ.
-2آﻟﻮا :أي رﺟﻌﻮا.
ص34 :
َو َﻓَﺘَﻦ َﻏﯿَْﺮُه َو ُﻣَﺘَﻌﱢﻠٍﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺳﺒِﯿِﻞ ُﻫًﺪي ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻧَﺠﺎٍه ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻫَﻠَﮏ َﻣِﻦ اﱠدَﻋﯽ َو ﺧﺎَب َﻣِﻦ اﻓَْﺘﺮي.
-2اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ ْـَﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺎﺋـِ ٍﺬ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺧـ ِﺪﯾَﺠَﻪ َﺳـ ﺎﻟ ِِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ
ُﻣْﮑَﺮٍم َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛٌﻪ َﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ َو ُﻣَﺘَﻌﱢﻠٌﻢ َو ُﻏَﺜﺎٌء ).(1
-3ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎِء ﺑ ِْﻦ َرِزﯾٍﻦ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣُْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه اﻟﱡﺜَﻤﺎﻟ ِﱢﯽ )(2
َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع اْﻏُﺪ َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ َأْو ُﻣَﺘَﻌﱢﻠﻤًﺎ َأْو َأِﺣﱠﺐ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﮑْﻦ َراﺑ ِﻌًﺎ َﻓَﺘْﻬﻠَِﮏ ﺑ ِﺒُْﻐِﻀِﻬْﻢ.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿـَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُـﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َﺟِﻤﯿـٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘـﻮُل َﯾْﻐـُﺪو اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺛَﻠـﺎَﺛِﻪ
َأْﺻَﻨﺎٍف َﻋﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َو ُﻣَﺘَﻌﱢﻠٍﻢ َو ُﻏَﺜﺎٍء َﻓَﻨْﺤُﻦ اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎُء َو ِﺷﯿَﻌﺘَُﻨﺎ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻌﱢﻠُﻤﻮَن َو َﺳﺎﺋُِﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ُﻏَﺜﺎٌء.
َﺑﺎُب َﺛَﻮاِب اْﻟَﻌﺎِﻟِﻢ َو اْﻟُﻤَﺘَﻌﱢﻠِﻢ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴـ ِﻦ َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋـ ْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌـًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ
اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﯿُْﻤﻮٍن اﻟ َْﻘـ ﱠﺪاِح َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﱠﺪاِح َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل
َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣْﻦ َﺳـ َﻠَﮏ َﻃِﺮﯾﻘًﺎ َﯾْﻄﻠُُﺐ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ َﺳَﻠَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ )َ (3ﻃِﺮﯾﻘًﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ َو ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑَﻪ ﻟَﺘَﻀُﻊ َأْﺟﻨَِﺤَﺘَﻬﺎ ﻟ َِﻄﺎﻟ ِِﺐ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ ِرًﺿﺎ
ﺑ ِِﻪ )َ (4و ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾْﺴـ َﺘْﻐِﻔُﺮ ﻟ َِﻄـ ﺎﻟ ِِﺐ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﻣْﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو َﻣْﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اﻟ ُْﺤﻮِت ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒْﺤِﺮ َو َﻓْﻀُﻞ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﺑ ِـِﺪ َﮐَﻔْﻀِﻞ اﻟ َْﻘَﻤِﺮ
َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺳﺎﺋِِﺮ اﻟﱡﻨُﺠﻮِم ﻟَﯿَْﻠَﻪ اﻟ ْـَﺒ ْﺪِر َو ِإﱠن اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎَء َوَرَﺛُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎَء ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﻮﱢرﺛُﻮا ِدﯾَﻨﺎرًا َو ﻟَﺎ ِدْرَﻫﻤًﺎ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َوﱠرﺛُﻮا اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َأَﺧَﺬ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َأَﺧَﺬ
ﺑ َِﺤﱟﻆ َواﻓٍِﺮ.
-1ﻏﺜﺎء :ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﻐﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ و اﻟﺜﺎء اﻟﻤﺜﻠﺜﻪ و اﻟﻤﺪ ،ﻣﺎ ﯾﺤﻤﻠﻪ اﻟﺴﯿﻞ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺰﺑﺪ و اﻟﻮﺳﺦ و ﻏﯿﺮه.
-2ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﻤﺜﻠﺜﻪ ،ﻫﻮ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﺑﻦ دﯾﻨﺎر ،اﻟﺜﻘﻪ اﻟﺠﻠﯿﻞ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ اﻟﺘﻔﺴـﯿﺮ و راوي اﻟﺪﻋﺎء اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف ﻓﯽ أﺳـﺤﺎر ﺷﻬﺮ رﻣﻀﺎن ﮐﺎن ﻣﻦ زﻫﺎد
أﻫﻞ اﻟﮑﻮﻓﻪ و ﻣﺸﺎﯾﺨﻬﺎ و ﮐﺎن ﻋﺮﺑﯿﺎ أزدﯾﺎ ،ﺧﺪم ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ و ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﯽ و ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم
-3اﻟﺒﺎء ﻟﻠﺘﻌﺪﯾﻪ اي أﺳﻠﮑﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻃﺮﯾﻖ ﻣﻮﺻﻞ اﻟﯽ اﻟﺠﻨﻪ» .آت«
-4رﺿﺎ ﺑﻪ :ﻣﻔﻌﻮل ﻻﺟﻠﻪ و ﯾﺤﺘﻤﻞ أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﺣﺎﻻ ﺑﺘﺄوﯾﻞ :اي راﺿﯿﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﮑﺮﻫﯿﻦ» .آت«
ص35 :
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ٍِﺢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل:
ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾَُﻌﱢﻠُﻢ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ ﻟَُﻪ َأْﺟٌﺮ ﻣِﺜُْﻞ َأْﺟِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻌﱢﻠِﻢ َو ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀُﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺘَﻌﱠﻠُﻤﻮا اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣَﻤَﻠِﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو َﻋﱢﻠُﻤﻮُه ِإْﺧَﻮاَﻧُﮑْﻢ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻋﱠﻠَﻤُﮑُﻤﻮُه
اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎُء.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣْﻦ َﻋﱠﻠَﻢ َﺧﯿْﺮًا َﻓَﻠُﻪ ﻣِﺜْـُﻞ َأْﺟِﺮ َﻣْﻦ َﻋِﻤـ َﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓـِﺈْن َﻋﱠﻠَﻤُﻪ َﻏﯿَْﺮُه )َ (1ﯾْﺠِﺮي َذﻟـِ َﮏ ﻟَُﻪ َﻗـﺎَل ِإْن َﻋﱠﻠَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ُﮐﱠﻠُﻬْﻢ َﺟَﺮي ﻟَُﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ
َﻓِﺈْن َﻣﺎَت َﻗﺎَل َو ِإْن َﻣﺎَت.
َ -4و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺤِﻤﯿِﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎِء ﺑ ِْﻦ َرِزﯾٍﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﺒﯿَْﺪَه اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺬاِء )َ (2ﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻣْﻦ َﻋﱠﻠَﻢ ﺑَﺎَب
ُﻫـ ًﺪي َﻓَﻠُﻪ ﻣِﺜْـُﻞ َأْﺟِﺮ َﻣْﻦ َﻋِﻤـ َﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُﻨَْﻘُﺺ ُأوﻟَﺌَِﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ُأُﺟﻮِرِﻫْﻢ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻋﱠﻠَﻢ ﺑَﺎَب ـَﺿ َﻠﺎٍل َﮐﺎَن َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻣِﺜُْﻞ َأْوَزاِر َﻣْﻦ َﻋِﻤَﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ
ﯾُﻨَْﻘُﺺ ُأوﻟَﺌَِﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َأْوَزاِرِﻫْﻢ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ.
-5اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻌٍﺪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﻗـﺎَل :ﻟَـْﻮ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻣـ ﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻃَﻠِﺐ
اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ ﻟََﻄَﻠﺒُﻮُه َو ﻟَْﻮ ﺑ َِﺴْﻔِﮏ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻬِﺞ )َ (3و َﺧْﻮِض اﻟﱡﻠَﺠِﺞ )ِ (4إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َأْوَﺣﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َداﻧَِﯿﺎَل َأﱠن َأﻣَْﻘَﺖ َﻋﺒِﯿـِﺪي ِإﻟَﱠﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﺎِﻫُﻞ
اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ َﺘِﺨﱡﻒ ﺑ َِﺤﱢﻖ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ اﻟﱠﺘﺎِرُك ﻟﻠِﺎﻗْﺘِـَﺪاِء ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َو َأﱠن َأَﺣﱠﺐ َﻋﺒِﯿـِﺪي ِإﻟَﱠﯽ اﻟﱠﺘِﻘﱡﯽ اﻟﱠﻄﺎﻟ ُِﺐ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺜَﻮاِب اﻟ َْﺠِﺰﯾِﻞ اﻟﱠﻠﺎِزُم ﻟ ِﻠُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎِء اﻟﱠﺘﺎﺑ ُِﻊ ﻟ ِﻠُْﺤَﻠَﻤﺎِء
اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺑ ُِﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﮑَﻤﺎِء.
َ -6ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َداُوَد اﻟ ِْﻤﻨَْﻘِﺮﱢي )َ (5ﻋْﻦ َﺣْﻔِﺺ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻏَﯿﺎٍث َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ع َﻣْﻦ َﺗَﻌﱠﻠَﻢ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ َو َﻋِﻤَﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﻋﱠﻠَﻢ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ُدِﻋَﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﻣَﻠُﮑﻮِت اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎَواِت َﻋِﻈﯿﻤًﺎ َﻓِﻘﯿَﻞ َﺗَﻌﱠﻠَﻢ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻋِﻤَﻞ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻋﱠﻠَﻢ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ.
-1أي ﻋﻠﻤﻪ اﻟﻤﺘﻌﻠﻢ ﺛﺎﻟﺜـﺎ و ﻗـﻮﻟﻪ :ﯾﺠﺮي ذﻟـﮏ ﻟﻪ أي أ ﯾﺠﺮي ﻟﻼـول أﺟﺮ ﺗﻌﻠﯿﻢ اﻟﺜـﺎﻧﯽ ﮐﻤـﺎ ﯾﺠﺮي ﻟﻪ أﺟﺮ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ؟ ﻗـﺎل :إن ﻋﻠﻤﻪ
اﻟﻨﺎس ﮐﻠﻬﻢ ﯾﻌﻨﯽ و ﻟﻮ ﺑﻮﺳﺎﺋﻂ ،و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم» :و إن ﻣﺎت« أي ذﻟﮏ اﻟﻤﻌﻠﻢ »ﻓﯽ«
-2ﺑﺎﻟﺸـﺪ و اﻟﻤـﺪ ﻫﻮ زﯾﺎد ﺑﻦ ﻋﯿﺴـﯽ ،ﮐﻮﻓّﯽ ﺛﻘﻪ روي ﻋﻦ أﺑﯽ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ و أﺑﯽ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ اﻟﺴـﻼم و ﻣﺎت ﻓﯽ ﺣﯿﺎه اﻟﺼﺎدق ﻋﻠﯿﻪ
اﻟﺴﻼم .ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺪﯾﻨﻪ رﺣﻤﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ.
-3ﺟﻤﻊ ﻣﻬﺠﻪ و ﻫﯽ اﻟﺪم او دم اﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺧﺎّﺻﻪ أي ﺑﻤﺎ ﯾﺘﻀﻤﻦ اراﻗﻪ دﻣﺎﺋﻬﻢ.
-4ﺟﻤﻊ ﻟﺠﻪ و ﻫﯽ ﻣﻌﻈﻢ اﻟﻤﺎء.
-5ﺑﮑﺴﺮ اﻟﻤﯿﻢ و ﺳﮑﻮن اﻟﻨﻮن و ﻓﺘﺢ اﻟﻘﺎف وزان ﻣﻨﺒﺮ.
ص36 :
َﺑﺎُب ِﺻَﻔِﻪ اْﻟُﻌَﻠَﻤﺎِء
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﻄﺎُر َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َوْﻫٍﺐ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﯾُﻘﻮُل اْﻃﻠُﺒُﻮا اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ َو َﺗَﺰﱠﯾﻨُﻮا َﻣَﻌُﻪ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ ِْﺤﻠِْﻢ َو اﻟ َْﻮَﻗـﺎِر َو َﺗَﻮاـَﺿ ُﻌﻮا ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ ﺗَُﻌﱢﻠُﻤﻮَﻧُﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ َو َﺗَﻮاـَﺿ ُﻌﻮا ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ َﻃَﻠﺒْﺘُْﻢ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﺗُﮑﻮﻧُﻮا ُﻋَﻠَﻤـ ﺎَء
َﺟﱠﺒﺎِرﯾَﻦ َﻓَﯿْﺬَﻫَﺐ ﺑَﺎِﻃﻠُُﮑْﻢ ﺑ َِﺤﱢﻘُﮑْﻢ.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِرِث ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤِﻐﯿَﺮِه اﻟﱠﻨـْﺼ ِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ
َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞِ -إﱠﻧﻤﺎ َﯾْﺨَﺸـ ﯽ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﺒﺎِدِه اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠﻤﺎُء )َ (1ﻗﺎَل َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎِء َﻣْﻦ ـَﺻ ﱠﺪَق ﻓِْﻌﻠُُﻪ َﻗْﻮﻟَُﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺼﱢﺪْق ﻓِْﻌﻠُُﻪ َﻗْﻮﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ
ﺑ َِﻌﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ.
-3ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ اﻟ َْﻘﱠﻤﺎِط َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َأ ﻟَﺎ ُأْﺧﺒُِﺮُﮐْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻔِﻘﯿِﻪ َﺣﱢﻖ اﻟ َْﻔِﻘﯿِﻪ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﻘﱢﻨِﻂ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﻣِْﻦ َرْﺣَﻤِﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺆﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋَﺬاِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺮﱢﺧْﺺ
ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﻣَﻌﺎِﺻـ ﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﺘُْﺮِك اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآَن َرْﻏَﺒًﻪ َﻋﻨُْﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َأﻟَﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﺧﯿَْﺮ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋﻠٍْﻢ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺗَﻔﱡﻬٌﻢ َأﻟَﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﺧﯿَْﺮ ﻓِﯽ ﻗَِﺮاَءٍه ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﺗَﺪﺑﱡٌﺮ َأﻟَﺎ
ﻟَـﺎ َﺧﯿَْﺮ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋـَﺒ ﺎَدٍه ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﺗَﻔﱡﮑٌﺮ َو ﻓِﯽ ِرَواَﯾٍﻪ ُأْﺧَﺮي َأﻟَﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﺧﯿَْﺮ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋﻠٍْﻢ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺗَﻔﱡﻬٌﻢ َأﻟَﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﺧﯿَْﺮ ﻓِﯽ ﻗَِﺮاَءٍه ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﺗـَﺪﺑﱡٌﺮ َأﻟَﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﺧﯿَْﺮ
ﻓِﯽ ِﻋَﺒﺎَدٍه ﻟَﺎ ﻓِﻘَْﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َأﻟَﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﺧﯿَْﺮ ﻓِﯽ ﻧُُﺴٍﮏ ﻟَﺎ َوَرَع ﻓِﯿِﻪ.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَذاَن اﻟﱠﻨﯿَْﺴﺎﺑ ُﻮِرﱢي َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﺻْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن ﻣِْﻦ َﻋَﻠﺎَﻣﺎِت اﻟ ِْﻔْﻘِﻪ ) (2اﻟ ِْﺤﻠَْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﺼْﻤَﺖ.
َ -5أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن اﻟﱠﺴَﻔُﻪ َو اﻟ ِْﻐﱠﺮُه ﻓِﯽ َﻗﻠِْﺐ
اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻢ ).(3
-1اﻟﻔﺎﻃﺮ.28 :
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ] :اﻟﻔﻘﯿﻪ[.
-3اﻟﻐﺮه ﺑﮑﺴﺮ اﻟﻐﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ :اﻟﻐﻔﻠﻪ .و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ و اﻟﺰاي اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ و ﻫﯽ اﻟﺘﮑﺒﺮ.
ص37 :
َ -6و ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﻣْﺮَﯾَﻢ ع َﯾﺎ َﻣْﻌَﺸـ َﺮ اﻟ َْﺤَﻮاِرﱢﯾﯿَﻦ ﻟ ِﯽ ِإﻟَﯿُْﮑْﻢ َﺣﺎَﺟٌﻪ
اﻗُْﻀﻮَﻫﺎ ﻟ ِﯽ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻗُـِﻀ َﯿْﺖ َﺣﺎَﺟﺘَُﮏ َﯾﺎ ُروَح اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَم َﻓَﻐَﺴَﻞ َأﻗَْﺪاَﻣُﻬْﻢ )َ (1ﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ َﻧْﺤُﻦ َأَﺣﱠﻖ ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا َﯾﺎ ُروَح اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإ ﱠن َأَﺣﱠﻖ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ْـِﺨ ْﺪَﻣِﻪ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ُِﻢ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﺗَﻮاـَﺿ ْﻌُﺖ َﻫَﮑَﺬا ﻟ َِﮑﯿَْﻤﺎ َﺗَﺘَﻮاـَﺿ ُﻌﻮا ﺑَْﻌِﺪي ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﮐَﺘَﻮاُﺿـ ِﻌﯽ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ ع ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺘَﻮاُﺿِﻊ ﺗُْﻌَﻤُﺮ اﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤُﻪ ﻟَﺎ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺘَﮑﱡﺒِﺮ َو َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴْﻬِﻞ َﯾﻨْﺒُُﺖ اﻟﱠﺰْرُع ﻟَﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠَﺒِﻞ.
َ -7ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻌَﺒٍﺪ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َوْﻫٍﺐ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﮐﺎَن َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل
َﯾـﺎ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ َِﺐ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ ِإﱠن ﻟ ِﻠَْﻌـ ﺎﻟ ِِﻢ َﺛَﻠـﺎَث َﻋَﻠﺎَﻣـ ﺎٍت اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ َو اﻟ ِْﺤﻠَْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﺼْﻤَﺖ َو ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤَﺘَﮑﱢﻠِﻒ َﺛَﻠﺎَث َﻋَﻠﺎَﻣﺎٍت ﯾَُﻨﺎِزُع َﻣْﻦ َﻓْﻮَﻗُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤْﻌـِﺼ َﯿِﻪ َو َﯾْﻈﻠُِﻢ َﻣْﻦ
ُدوَﻧُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻐَﻠَﺒِﻪ َو ﯾَُﻈﺎِﻫُﺮ ) (2اﻟﱠﻈَﻠَﻤَﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب َﺣﱢﻖ اْﻟَﻌﺎِﻟِﻢ
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﮐﺎَن َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإ ﱠن ﻣِْﻦ َﺣﱢﻖ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻢ َأْن ﻟَﺎ ﺗُْﮑﺜَِﺮ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱡﺴَﺆاَل َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺄُﺧَﺬ ﺑ َِﺜْﻮﺑ ِِﻪ َو ِإَذا َدَﺧﻠَْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه َﻗْﻮٌم َﻓَﺴﱢﻠْﻢ
َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َو ُﺧﱠﺼُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺘِﺤﱠﯿِﻪ ُدوَﻧُﻬْﻢ َو اْﺟﻠِْﺲ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺠﻠِْﺲ َﺧﻠَْﻔُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻐِﻤْﺰ ﺑ َِﻌﯿْﻨَِﮏ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗُِﺸْﺮ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪَك )َ (3و ﻟَﺎ ﺗُْﮑﺜِْﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِل
َﻗـﺎَل ﻓَُﻠـﺎٌن َو َﻗـﺎَل ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن ِﺧَﻠﺎﻓًﺎ ﻟ َِﻘْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗـْﻀ َﺠْﺮ ﺑ ُِﻄﻮِل ُﺻـ ْﺤَﺒﺘِِﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻣَﺜُﻞ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻢ َﻣَﺜُﻞ اﻟﱠﻨْﺨَﻠِﻪ َﺗﻨَْﺘِﻈُﺮَﻫﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺴـ ُﻘَﻂ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َو
اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ُِﻢ َأْﻋَﻈُﻢ َأْﺟﺮًا ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺼﺎﺋِِﻢ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋِِﻢ اﻟ َْﻐﺎِزي ﻓِﯽ َﺳﺒِﯿِﻞ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ.
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ] :ﻗﺒﻞ[.
-2ﯾﻈﺎﻫﺮ اﻟﻈﻠﻤﻪ :اي ﯾﻌﺎوﻧﻬﻢ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻈﻠﻢ.
-3ﻟﻌﻞ اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﺎﻟﺠﻠﻮس ﺑﯿﻦ ﯾﺪﯾﻪ ﺟﻠﻮﺳﻪ ﺑﺤﯿﺚ ﻻ ﯾﺤﻮﺟﻪ إﻟﯽ اﻻﻟﺘﻔﺎت ﺣﯿﻦ اﻟﺨﻄﺎب و ﺑﺎﻟﺨﻠﻒ ﻣﺎ ﯾﻘﺎﺑﻠﻪ .و اﻟﻐﻤﺰ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﯿﻦ اﻹﺷﺎره
ﺑﻬﺎ و ﺣﺬف اﻟﻤﻔﻌﻮل ﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﻟﻠﺘﻌﻤﯿﻢ أي ﺳﻮاء ﺗﻐﻤﺰ و ﺗﺸﯿﺮ إﻟﯿﻪ أو إﻟﯽ ﻏﯿﺮه ﻓﯽ ﺣﻀﻮره ﻻن ذﻟﮏ ﯾﻨﺎﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻌﻈﯿﻢ و اﻟﺤﺮﻣﻪ »ﻓﯽ«
ص38 :
َﺑﺎُب َﻓْﻘِﺪ اْﻟُﻌَﻠَﻤﺎِء
ِ -1ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأﱡﯾﻮَب اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺰاِز َﻋْﻦ ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأَﺣٍﺪ َﯾُﻤﻮُت ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َأَﺣﱠﺐ ِإﻟَﯽ ِإﺑ ْﻠِﯿَﺲ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣْﻮِت َﻓِﻘﯿٍﻪ.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إَذا َﻣﺎَت اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣُِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔِﻘﯿُﻪ ﺛُﻠَِﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻠﺎِم
ﺛُﻠَْﻤٌﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﺴﱡﺪَﻫﺎ َﺷْﯽ ٌء.
-3ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤﻌُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﻣُﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل
ِإَذا َﻣـ ﺎَت اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣُِﻦ ﺑََﮑْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑُﻪ َو ﺑ َِﻘﺎُع اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ) (1اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﻌﺒُـُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َو َأﺑ َْﻮاُب اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﮐﺎَن ﯾُـْﺼ َﻌُﺪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﺄْﻋَﻤﺎﻟ ِِﻪ َو
ﺛُﻠَِﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﻠﺎِم ﺛُﻠَْﻤٌﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﺴﱡﺪَﻫﺎ َﺷْﯽ ٌء ﻟ َِﺄﱠن اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔَﻘَﻬﺎَء ُﺣُﺼﻮُن اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﻠﺎِم َﮐِﺤْﺼِﻦ ُﺳﻮِر اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ ﻟََﻬﺎ.
َ -4و َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأﱡﯾﻮَب اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺰاِز َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ِـٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأَﺣٍﺪ َﯾُﻤﻮُت ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َأَﺣﱠﺐ ِإﻟَﯽ ِإﺑ ْﻠِﯿَﺲ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣْﻮِت َﻓِﻘﯿٍﻪ.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎٍط َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱢﻤِﻪ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓْﺮَﻗٍﺪ )َ (2ﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
ِإ ﱠن َأﺑ ِﯽ َﮐﺎَن َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻘﺒُِﺾ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﻣﺎ ﯾُْﻬﺒُِﻄُﻪ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﯾُﻤﻮُت اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ُِﻢ َﻓـَﯿ ْﺬَﻫُﺐ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﻓَﺘﻠِﯿِﻬُﻢ اﻟ ُْﺠَﻔﺎُه )َ (3ﻓَﯿِﻀﱡﻠﻮَن
َو ﯾُِﻀﱡﻠﻮَن َو ﻟَﺎ َﺧﯿَْﺮ ﻓِﯽ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ َأْﺻٌﻞ.
-6ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل َﮐﺎَن َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع
َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﯾُـَﺴ ﱢﺨﯽ )َ (4ﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ ﻓِﯽ ُﺳـ ْﺮَﻋِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِت َو اﻟ َْﻘﺘْـِﻞ ﻓِﯿَﻨـﺎ َﻗْﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪَ -أ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺮْوا َأﱠﻧﺎ َﻧـْﺄﺗِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺄْرَض َﻧﻨُْﻘـُﺼ ﻬﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻃﺮاﻓِﻬﺎ )َ (5و ُﻫَﻮ
َذَﻫﺎُب اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎِء.
-1ﺑﻘﺎع -ﺑﮑﺴﺮ اﻟﺒﺎء :-ﺟﻤﻊ ﺑﻘﻌﻪ و ﻫﯽ ﻗﻄﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻷرض.
-2ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺎء اﻟﻤﻔﺘﻮﺣﻪ و اﻟﺮاء اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ اﻟﺴﺎﮐﻨﻪ و اﻟﻘﺎف اﻟﻤﻔﺘﻮﺣﻪ و اﻟﺪال اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ.
-3أي ﺗﺘﺼـﺮف ﻓﯽ أﻣﻮرﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻮﻻـﯾﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴـﺮ و ﻫﯽ اﻻﻣـﺎره ،و اﻟﺠﻔـﺎه :اﻟﺒﻌـﺪاء ﻋﻦ اﻵـداب اﻟﺤﺴـﻨﻪ و أﻫـﻞ اﻟﻨﻔﻮس اﻟﻐﻠﯿﻈﻪ و
اﻟﻘﻠﻮب اﻟﻘﺎﺳﯿﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ ﻟﯿﺴﺖ ﻗﺎﺑﻠﻪ ﻻﮐﺘﺴﺎب اﻟﻌﻠﻢ و اﻟﮑﻤﺎل» .آت«
-4ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ان ﻣﻔﺎد ﻫﺬه اﻵﯾﻪ ﯾﺠﻌﻞ ﻧﻔﺴـﯽ ﺳﺨﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺳﺮﻋﻪ اﻟﻤﻮت أو اﻟﻘﺘﻞ ﻓﯿﻨﺎ أﻫﻞ اﻟﺒﯿﺖ ﻓﺘﺠﻮد ﻧﻔﺴﯽ ﺑﻬﺬه اﻟﺤﯿﺎه اﺷﺘﯿﺎﻗﺎ إﻟﯽ ﻟﻘﺎء
اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ »ﻓﯽ« .و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ »ﺗﺴﺨﯽ« و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ »ﯾﺴﺨﯽ«.
-5اﻟﺮﻋﺪ .41
ص39 :
َﺑﺎُب ُﻣَﺠﺎَﻟَﺴِﻪ اْﻟُﻌَﻠَﻤﺎِء َو ُﺻْﺤَﺒِﺘِﻬْﻢ
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻗـﺎَل ﻟ ُْﻘَﻤﺎُن ﻟ ِﺎﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ َﯾﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ اْﺧَﺘِﺮ اﻟ َْﻤَﺠﺎﻟ َِﺲ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋﯿْﻨَِﮏ َﻓِﺈْن َرَأﯾَْﺖ َﻗْﻮﻣًﺎ
َﯾـْﺬُﮐُﺮوَن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َو َﻋﱠﺰ َﻓـﺎْﺟﻠِْﺲ َﻣَﻌُﻬْﻢ َﻓـِﺈْن َﺗُﮑْﻦ َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤـًﺎ َﻧَﻔَﻌـ َﮏ ِﻋﻠُْﻤـ َﮏ َو ِإْن َﺗُﮑْﻦ َﺟﺎِﻫًﻠـﺎ َﻋﱠﻠُﻤﻮَك َو ﻟََﻌـ ﱠﻞ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأْن ﯾُِﻈﱠﻠُﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﺮْﺣَﻤﺘِِﻪ
َﻓَﯿُﻌﱠﻤَﮏ َﻣَﻌُﻬْﻢ َو ِإَذا َرَأﯾَْﺖ َﻗْﻮﻣـًﺎ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾـْﺬُﮐُﺮوَن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻓَﻠـﺎ َﺗْﺠﻠِْﺲ َﻣَﻌُﻬْﻢ َﻓِﺈْن َﺗُﮑْﻦ َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﻨَْﻔْﻌَﮏ ِﻋﻠُْﻤَﮏ َو ِإْن ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﺟﺎِﻫًﻠﺎ َﯾِﺰﯾـُﺪوَك
َﺟْﻬًﻠﺎ َو ﻟََﻌﱠﻞ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأْن ﯾُِﻈﱠﻠُﻬْﻢ ﺑ ُِﻌُﻘﻮﺑٍَﻪ َﻓَﯿُﻌﱠﻤَﮏ َﻣَﻌُﻬْﻢ.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ُدُرْﺳَﺖ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮٍر
َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺤِﻤﯿـِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَلُ :ﻣـَﺤ ﺎَدَﺛُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌـ ﺎﻟ ِِﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤَﺰاﺑ ِـِﻞ َﺧﯿٌْﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﺎَدَﺛِﻪ اﻟ َْﺠﺎِﻫِﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ
اﻟﱠﺰَراﺑ ِﱢﯽ ).(1
-3ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺷـ ِﺮﯾِﻒ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﺑ ٍِﻖ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﻗُﱠﺮَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗـﺎﻟَِﺖ اﻟ ْـَﺤ َﻮاِرﱡﯾﻮَن ﻟ ِِﻌﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﯾـﺎ ُروَح اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣـ ْﻦ ﻧُـَﺠ ﺎﻟ ُِﺲ َﻗـﺎَل َﻣْﻦ ﯾُـَﺬﱢﮐُﺮُﮐُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ُرْؤَﯾﺘُُﻪ َو َﯾِﺰﯾـُﺪ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻤُﮑْﻢ َﻣﻨِْﻄُﻘُﻪ َو ﯾَُﺮﱢﻏﺒُُﮑْﻢ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮِه َﻋَﻤﻠُُﻪ.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔـْﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَذاَن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﺎِزٍم َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
ُﻣَﺠﺎﻟََﺴُﻪ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َﺷَﺮُف اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮِه.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺻـ َﺒَﻬﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َداُوَد اﻟ ِْﻤﻨَْﻘِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ ُﺳْﻔَﯿﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﯿﯿَْﻨَﻪ )َ (2ﻋْﻦ ﻣِْﺴَﻌِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ
ِﮐَﺪاٍم )َ (3ﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟََﻤْﺠﻠٌِﺲ َأْﺟﻠُِﺴُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ َأﺛُِﻖ ﺑ ِِﻪ َأْوَﺛُﻖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋَﻤِﻞ َﺳَﻨٍﻪ.
-1اﻟﺰراﺑﯽ :ﺟﻤﻊ زرﺑﯽ و ﻫﯽ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺴﻂ و اﺗﮑﺊ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ.
-2ﺑﺎﻟﻌﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻀﻤﻮﻣﻪ و اﻟﯿﺎءﯾﻦ أوﻟﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻔﺘﻮﺣﻪ و اﻷﺧﺮي ﺳﺎﮐﻨﻪ و اﻟﻨﻮن اﻟﻤﻔﺘﻮﺣﻪ و اﻟﺘﺎء ﻣﺼﻐﺮا.
-3ﻣﺴﻌﺮ -ﯾﮑﺴﺮ اﻟﻤﯿﻢ و ﺳﮑﻮن اﻟﺴﯿﻦ و ﻓﺘﺢ اﻟﻌﯿﻦ -و ﮐﺪام -ﺑﮑﺴﺮ أوﻟﻪ و ﺗﺨﻔﯿﻒ ﺛﺎﻧﯿﻪ.-
ص40 :
َﺑﺎُب ُﺳَﺆاِل اْﻟَﻌﺎِﻟِﻢ َو َﺗَﺬاُﮐِﺮِه
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﺠُﺪوٍر َأَﺻﺎﺑَﺘُْﻪ َﺟَﻨﺎﺑٌَﻪ َﻓَﻐﱠﺴﻠُﻮُه
َﻓَﻤﺎَت َﻗﺎَل َﻗَﺘﻠُﻮُه َأﻟﱠﺎ َﺳَﺄﻟ ُﻮا َﻓِﺈﱠن َدَواَء اﻟ ِْﻌﱢﯽ اﻟﱡﺴَﺆاُل ).(1
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺣِﺮﯾٍﺰ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َو ﺑ َُﺮﯾٍْﺪ ) (2اﻟ ِْﻌْﺠﻠِﱢﯽ
َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻟ ُِﺤْﻤَﺮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ ) (3ﻓِﯽ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﺳَﺄﻟَُﻪ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﯾْﻬﻠُِﮏ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُﻮَن.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﺟﻌَْﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﻌِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﯿُْﻤﻮٍن اﻟ َْﻘﱠﺪاِح َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن
َﻫَﺬا اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻗُﻔٌْﻞ َو ﻣِﻔَْﺘﺎُﺣُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﺴَﺄﻟَُﻪ.
َ -ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻮَﻓﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴُﮑﻮﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟ ْـَﺄْﺣَﻮِل َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﺎ
َﯾَﺴُﻊ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُﻮا َو َﯾَﺘَﻔﱠﻘُﻬﻮا َو َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮا ِإَﻣﺎَﻣُﻬْﻢ َو َﯾَﺴُﻌُﻬْﻢ َأْن َﯾْﺄُﺧُﺬوا ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َو ِإْن َﮐﺎَن َﺗِﻘﱠﯿًﻪ.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ُأﱟف ﻟ َِﺮُﺟٍﻞ ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻔﱢﺮُغ َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ
ُﺟُﻤَﻌٍﻪ ﻟ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ ِدﯾﻨِِﻪ َﻓَﯿَﺘَﻌﺎَﻫُﺪُه َو َﯾْﺴَﺄُل َﻋْﻦ ِدﯾﻨِِﻪ َو ﻓِﯽ ِرَواَﯾٍﻪ ُأْﺧَﺮي ﻟ ُِﮑﱢﻞ ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ.
َ -6ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ
-1اﻟﻤﺠـﺪور :اﻟﻤﺼﺎب ﺑﺎﻟﺠﺪري -ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﺠﯿﻢ و ﻓﺘﺢ اﻟﺪال و ﮐﺴـﺮ اﻟﺮاء -و ﻫﻮ داء ﻣﻌﺮوف ،و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻗﺘﻠﻮه« أي ﮐﺎن ﻓﺮﺿﻪ اﻟﺘﯿﻤﻢ
ﻓﻤﻦ أﻓﺘﯽ ﺑﻐﺴﻠﻪ أو ﺗﻮﻟﯽ ذﻟﮏ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻓﻘﺪ أﻋﺎن ﻋﻠﯽ ﻗﺘﻠﻪ .و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :أﻻ« ﻓﯽ »أﻟّﺎ ﺳﺄﻟﻮا« -ﺑﺘﺸﺪﯾﺪ اﻟﻼم -ﺣﺮف ﺗﺤﻀﯿﺾ و إذا اﺳﺘﻌﻤﻞ
ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺎﺿـﯽ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻟﻠﺘﻮﺑﯿـﺦ و اﻟﻠﻮم و ﯾﻤﮑﻦ أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺨﻔﯿﻒ اﺳـﺘﻔﻬﺎﻣﺎ ﺗﻮﺑﯿﺨﯿﺎ .و اﻟﻌﯽ -ﺑﻔﺘـﺢ اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ و ﺗﺸﺪﯾـﺪ اﻟﯿﺎء -اﻟﺠﻬﻞ و
ﻋﺪم اﻻﻫﺘﺪاء ﻟﻮﺟﻪ اﻟﻤﺮاد و اﻟﻌﺠﺰ ﻋﻨﻪ .آت.
-2ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺎء اﻟﻤﻀﻤﻮﻣﻪ و اﻟﺮاء اﻟﻤﻔﺘﻮﺣﻪ و اﻟﯿﺎء اﻟﺴﺎﮐﻨﻪ و اﻟﺪال ﻣﺼﻐﺮا.
-3ﺑﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﻬﻤﺰه و ﺳﮑﻮن اﻟﻌﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ و ﻓﺘﺢ اﻟﯿﺎء ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ اﻟﻨﻮن.
ص41 :
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﺗـَﺬاُﮐُﺮ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ ِﻋَﺒﺎِدي ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﺗْﺤَﯿﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ ُْﻘﻠُﻮُب اﻟ َْﻤﯿَْﺘُﻪ ِإَذا ُﻫُﻢ اﻧ َْﺘَﻬْﻮا
ﻓِﯿِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﻣِْﺮي.
ُ -7ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﺎُروِد َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َرِﺣَﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
َﻋﺒْﺪًا َأْﺣَﯿﺎ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َﻣﺎ ِإْﺣَﯿﺎُؤُه َﻗﺎَل َأْن ﯾَُﺬاِﮐَﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َو َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﻮَرِع.
ُ -8ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺠﺎِل )َ (1ﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
َﺗَﺬاَﮐُﺮوا َو َﺗَﻠﺎَﻗْﻮا َو َﺗَﺤﱠﺪﺛُﻮا َﻓِﺈﱠن اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾَﺚ ِﺟَﻠﺎٌء ﻟ ِﻠُْﻘﻠُﻮِب ِإﱠن اﻟ ُْﻘﻠُﻮَب ﻟَﺘِﺮﯾُﻦ )َ (2ﮐَﻤﺎ َﯾِﺮﯾُﻦ اﻟﱠﺴﯿُْﻒ ِﺟَﻠﺎُؤَﻫﺎ اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾُﺚ ).(3
ِ -9ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻓَﻀﺎﻟََﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑَﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮٍر اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﻘِﻞ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ
َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﺗَﺬاُﮐُﺮ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ ِدَراَﺳٌﻪ َو اﻟﱢﺪَراَﺳُﻪ َﺻَﻠﺎٌه َﺣَﺴَﻨٌﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب َﺑْﺬِل اْﻟِﻌْﻠِﻢ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَِﺰﯾٍﻊ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﺎِزٍم َﻋْﻦ َﻃﻠَْﺤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َزﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗَﺮأُْت ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺄُﺧـ ْﺬ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﺠﱠﻬﺎِل َﻋْﻬـﺪًا ﺑ َِﻄَﻠِﺐ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأَﺧـ َﺬ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎِء َﻋْﻬـﺪًا ﺑ ِـَﺒ ْﺬِل
اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ ﻟ ِﻠُْﺠﱠﻬﺎِل ﻟ َِﺄﱠن اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ َﮐﺎَن َﻗﺒَْﻞ اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻞ.
-2ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤِﻐﯿَﺮِه َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َﻃﻠَْﺤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َزﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾِﻪَ -و ﻻ ﺗَُﺼﱢﻌْﺮ َﺧﱠﺪَك ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس )َ (4ﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﯿُﮑِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ِﻋﻨَْﺪَك ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﺳَﻮاًء.
َ -3و ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻀِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺷْﻤٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :زَﮐﺎُه اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َأْن ﺗَُﻌﱢﻠَﻤُﻪ ِﻋَﺒﺎَد اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ.
-1ﺑﺘﻘﺪﯾﻢ اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ اﻟﻤﺸﺪده.
-2اﻟﺮﯾﻦ :اﻟﺪﻧﺲ و اﻟﻮﺳﺦ.
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺟﻼؤه اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺪ[.
-4ﻟﻘﻤﺎن.18 :
ص42 :
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَم ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ اﺑ ُْﻦ
َﻣْﺮَﯾَﻢ ع َﺧِﻄﯿﺒًﺎ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﻨِﯽ ِإْﺳَﺮاﺋِﯿَﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ﺑَﻨِﯽ ِإْﺳَﺮاﺋِﯿَﻞ ﻟَﺎ ﺗَُﺤﱢﺪﺛُﻮا اﻟ ُْﺠﱠﻬﺎَل ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤِﻪ َﻓَﺘْﻈﻠُِﻤﻮَﻫﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻤَﻨُﻌﻮَﻫﺎ َأْﻫَﻠَﻬﺎ َﻓَﺘْﻈﻠُِﻤﻮُﻫْﻢ.
َﺑﺎُب اﻟﱠﻨْﻬِﯽ َﻋِﻦ اْﻟَﻘْﻮِل ِﺑَﻐْﯿِﺮ ِﻋْﻠٍﻢ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ َو َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﺑ َْﻨْﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ﯿِْﻒ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋِﻤﯿَﺮَه َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ )(1
َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﻧ َْﻬﺎَك َﻋْﻦ َﺧْﺼَﻠَﺘﯿِْﻦ ﻓِﯿِﻬَﻤﺎ َﻫَﻠﺎُك اﻟﱢﺮَﺟﺎِل َأﻧ َْﻬﺎَك َأْن َﺗِﺪﯾَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻃِﻞ َو ﺗُْﻔﺘَِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻢ.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺠﺎِج َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإﱠﯾﺎَك َو َﺧْﺼَﻠَﺘﯿِْﻦ َﻓِﻔﯿِﻬَﻤﺎ َﻫَﻠَﮏ َﻣْﻦ َﻫَﻠَﮏ ِإﱠﯾﺎَك َأْن ﺗُﻔْﺘَِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﺑ َِﺮأْﯾَِﮏ َأْو َﺗِﺪﯾَﻦ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻢ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒـُ ﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِرَﺋـﺎٍب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ َﺪَه اﻟ ْـَﺤ ﱠﺬاِء َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣْﻦ َأﻓَْﺘﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِﻋﻠٍْﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﻫًﺪي ﻟََﻌَﻨﺘُْﻪ َﻣَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑُﻪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻪ َو َﻣَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌَﺬاِب َو ﻟَِﺤَﻘُﻪ ِوْزُر َﻣْﻦ َﻋِﻤَﻞ ﺑ ُِﻔﺘَْﯿﺎُه.
-4ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَـﺎٍن اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﻤِﺮ َﻋْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َرَﺟﺎٍء َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻣﺎ َﻋﻠِْﻤﺘُْﻢ َﻓُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮا َو َﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮا َﻓُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮا اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﺮُﺟَﻞ ﻟََﯿﻨَْﺘِﺰُع اﻟ ْﺂَﯾَﻪ ) (2ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن َﯾِﺨﱡﺮ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َأﺑ َْﻌَﺪ َﻣﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو
اﻟ َْﺄْرِض.
ُ -5ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَذاَن َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِرﺑ ِْﻌﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻗﺎَل :ﻟ ِﻠَْﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻢ ِإَذا ُﺳﺌَِﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤُﻪ َأْن َﯾُﻘﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻢ َأْن َﯾُﻘﻮَل َذﻟ َِﮏ.
َ -6ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺣِﺮﯾِﺰ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إَذا ُﺳﺌَِﻞ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ :ﻣﺰﯾﺪ.
-2أي :ﯾﺴﺘﺨﺮﺟﻬﺎ ﻟﯿﺴﺘﺪل ﺑﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﻄﻠﻮﺑﻪ.
ص43 :
ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﻓﻠَْﯿُﻘْﻞ ﻟَﺎ َأْدِري َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﻘْﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َﻓﯿُﻮﻗَِﻊ ﻓِﯽ َﻗﻠِْﺐ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒِِﻪ َﺷّﮑًﺎ َو ِإَذا َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﻤْﺴﺌُﻮُل ﻟَﺎ َأْدِري َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾﱠﺘِﻬُﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋُِﻞ.
-7اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎٍط َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ َﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َواـِﺣ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَـﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ
َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻣﺎ َﺣﱡﻖ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎِد َﻗﺎَل َأْن َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮا َﻣﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َو َﯾِﻘُﻔﻮا ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن.
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب ِإْﺳَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻗـﺎَل ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺧﱠﺺ ِﻋـَﺒ ﺎَدُه ﺑ ِﺂَﯾَﺘﯿِْﻦ ﻣِْﻦ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َأْن ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮا َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮا َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﺮﱡدوا َﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮا َو َﻗﺎَل َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺆَﺧـ ْﺬ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻣِﯿﺜﺎُق
اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎِب َأْن ﻻ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮا َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻖ )َ (1و َﻗﺎَل ﺑَْﻞ َﮐﱠﺬﺑ ُﻮا ﺑ ِﻤﺎ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُِﺤﯿُﻄﻮا ﺑ ِِﻌﻠِْﻤِﻪ َو ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﯾْﺄﺗِِﻬْﻢ َﺗْﺄِوﯾﻠُُﻪ ).(2
َ -9ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓْﺮَﻗٍﺪ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َﺣﱠﺪَﺛُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺷﺒُْﺮَﻣَﻪ )َ (3ﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣﺎ َذَﮐْﺮُت َﺣِﺪﯾﺜًﺎ َﺳِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ
َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﮐـ ﺎَد َأْن َﯾَﺘـَﺼ ﱠﺪَع َﻗﻠْـﺒِﯽ َﻗـﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺟـ ﱢﺪي َﻋْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗـﺎَل اﺑ ُْﻦ ُﺷﺒُْﺮَﻣَﻪ َو ُأﻗِْﺴُﻢ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ
َﮐـ َﺬَب َأﺑ ُﻮُه َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟـ ﱢﺪِه َو ﻟَﺎ ـَﺟ ﱡﺪُه َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣْﻦ َﻋِﻤَﻞ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤَﻘﺎﯾِﯿِﺲ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َﻫَﻠَﮏ َو َأْﻫَﻠَﮏ َو َﻣْﻦ َأﻓَْﺘﯽ
اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِﻋﻠٍْﻢ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِﺳَﺦ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤﻨُْﺴﻮِخ َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﺤَﮑَﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﺸﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﻫَﻠَﮏ َو َأْﻫَﻠَﮏ.
َﺑﺎُب َﻣْﻦ َﻋِﻤَﻞ ِﺑَﻐْﯿِﺮ ِﻋْﻠٍﻢ
ِ -1ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َﻃﻠَْﺤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َزﯾٍْﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل
اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻣُِﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮ ﺑَِﺼﯿَﺮٍه َﮐﺎﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋِِﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮ اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾِﻖ ﻟَﺎ َﯾِﺰﯾُﺪُه ُﺳْﺮَﻋُﻪ اﻟﱠﺴﯿِْﺮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ُْﻌﺪًا.
-1اﻷﻋﺮاف.169 :
-2ﯾﻮﻧﺲ.40 :
-3ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ و ﺳـﮑﻮن اﻟﻤﻮﺣﺪه و ﺿﻢ اﻟﺮاء و ﻗﯿﻞ ﺑﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ -و رﺑﻤﺎ ﯾﮑﺴـﺮ -و ﺳﮑﻮن اﻟﻤﻮﺣﺪه و ﺿﻢ اﻟﺮاء ،و ﻫﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ
اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﻦ ﺷﺒﺮﻣﻪ اﻟﮑﻮﻓّﯽ ﮐﺎن ﻗﺎﺿﯿﺎ ﻻﺑﯽ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ اﻟﻤﻨﺼﻮر ﻋﻠﯽ ﺳﻮاد اﻟﮑﻮﻓﻪ و ﮐﺎن ﺷﺎﻋﺮا.
ص44 :
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳـ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴـ َﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ ُﺣَﺴـ ﯿٍْﻦ اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﻘِﻞ )َ (1ﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻘَﺒُﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻤًﻠﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓٍﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓَﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﻌَﻤٍﻞ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﻋَﺮَف َدﻟﱠﺘُْﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﻤِﻞ َو َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻌَﻤْﻞ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓَﻪ ﻟَُﻪ َأﻟَﺎ
ِإ ﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎَن ﺑَْﻌُﻀُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌٍﺾ.
َ -3 44ﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َرَواُه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣْﻦ َﻋِﻤَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮ ِﻋﻠٍْﻢ َﮐﺎَن
َﻣﺎ ﯾُْﻔِﺴُﺪ َأْﮐَﺜَﺮ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ﯾُْﺼﻠُِﺢ.
َﺑﺎُب اْﺳِﺘْﻌَﻤﺎِل اْﻟِﻌْﻠِﻢ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَـﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﱠﯿﺎٍش َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿِْﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﻗﯿٍْﺲ اﻟ ِْﻬَﻠﺎﻟ ِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﯾَُﺤﱢﺪُث َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯽ َﮐَﻠﺎٍم ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎُء َرُﺟَﻠﺎِن َرُﺟٌﻞ َﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ آِﺧٌﺬ ﺑ ِِﻌﻠِْﻤِﻪ َﻓَﻬَﺬا َﻧﺎٍج
َو َﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ َﺗﺎِرٌك ﻟ ِِﻌﻠِْﻤِﻪ َﻓَﻬـ َﺬا َﻫﺎﻟ ٌِﮏ َو ِإﱠن َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر ﻟََﯿَﺘَﺄﱠذْوَن ﻣِْﻦ ِرﯾـِﺢ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻢ اﻟﱠﺘﺎِرِك ﻟ ِِﻌﻠِْﻤِﻪ َو ِإﱠن َأَﺷـ ﱠﺪ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر َﻧـَﺪاَﻣًﻪ َو َﺣْﺴـ َﺮًه َرُﺟٌﻞ
َدَﻋـ ﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ﺪًا ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓﺎْﺳـ َﺘَﺠﺎَب ﻟَُﻪ َو َﻗﺒِـَﻞ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﺄَﻃـ ﺎَع اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻓـَﺄْدَﺧَﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨَﻪ َو َأْدَﺧَﻞ اﻟـﱠﺪاِﻋَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَر ﺑ َِﺘْﺮِﮐِﻪ ِﻋﻠَْﻤُﻪ َو اﱢﺗَﺒﺎِﻋِﻪ اﻟ َْﻬَﻮي َو ُﻃﻮِل
اﻟ َْﺄَﻣِﻞ َأﱠﻣﺎ اﱢﺗَﺒﺎُع اﻟ َْﻬَﻮي َﻓَﯿُﺼﱡﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َو ُﻃﻮُل اﻟ َْﺄَﻣِﻞ ﯾُﻨِْﺴﯽ اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮَه.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳـ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟـ ﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل :اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َﻣْﻘُﺮوٌن ِإﻟَﯽ
اﻟ َْﻌَﻤِﻞ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﻋﻠَِﻢ َﻋِﻤَﻞ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻋِﻤَﻞ َﻋﻠَِﻢ َو اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َﯾْﻬﺘُِﻒ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌَﻤِﻞ َﻓِﺈْن َأَﺟﺎﺑَُﻪ َو ِإﻟﱠﺎ اْرَﺗَﺤَﻞ َﻋﻨُْﻪ.
ِ -3ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﻘﺎَﺳﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ َِﻢ ِإَذا ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻌَﻤْﻞ ﺑ ِِﻌﻠِْﻤِﻪ َزﻟﱠْﺖ َﻣْﻮِﻋَﻈﺘُُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻘﻠُﻮِب َﮐَﻤﺎ َﯾِﺰﱡل اﻟ َْﻤَﻄُﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺼَﻔﺎ.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻤﻨَْﻘِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻫﺎِﺷِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺒِﺮﯾـِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺟﺎَء َرُﺟٌﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ
اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟَُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻣَﺴﺎﺋَِﻞ َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎَب ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻋﺎَد ﻟ َِﯿْﺴَﺄَل َﻋْﻦ ﻣِﺜْﻠَِﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َﻣْﮑﺘُﻮٌب ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ِْﺠﯿِﻞ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻄﻠُﺒُﻮا
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ] :ﻋﻦ ﺣﺴﻦ اﻟﺼﯿﻘﻞ[.
ص45 :
ِﻋﻠَْﻢ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َو ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺗْﻌَﻤﻠُﻮا ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﻋﻠِْﻤﺘُْﻢ َﻓِﺈﱠن اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ ِإَذا ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﻌَﻤْﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺰَدْد َﺻﺎِﺣﺒُُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُﮐْﻔﺮًا َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺰَدْد ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ُْﻌﺪًا.
ُ -5ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ َِﻢ
ﯾُْﻌَﺮُف اﻟﱠﻨﺎِﺟﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِْﻌﻠُُﻪ ﻟ َِﻘْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ُﻣَﻮاﻓِﻘًﺎ َﻓَﺄﺛ َْﺒَﺖ )(1ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﺸَﻬﺎَدَه َو َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻓِْﻌﻠُُﻪ ﻟ َِﻘْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ُﻣَﻮاﻓِﻘًﺎ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َذﻟ َِﮏ ُﻣْﺴَﺘْﻮَدٌع ).(2
-6ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻓِﯽ َﮐَﻠﺎٍم ﻟَُﻪ َﺧَﻄَﺐ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِْﻤﻨَْﺒِﺮ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ
اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ِإَذا َﻋﻠِْﻤﺘُْﻢ َﻓـﺎْﻋَﻤﻠُﻮا ﺑ َِﻤـ ﺎ َﻋﻠِْﻤﺘُْﻢ ﻟََﻌﱠﻠُﮑْﻢ َﺗْﻬَﺘـُﺪوَن ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ َِﻢ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻣَِﻞ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮِه َﮐﺎﻟ َْﺠﺎِﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﺤﺎﺋِِﺮ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺴـ َﺘِﻔﯿُﻖ )َ (3ﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻬﻠِِﻪ ﺑَـْﻞ َﻗْﺪ
َرَأﯾُْﺖ َأﱠن اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأْﻋَﻈُﻢ َو اﻟ َْﺤْﺴـ َﺮَه َأْدَوُم َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻢ اﻟ ُْﻤﻨَْﺴـ ﻠِِﺦ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺠﺎِﻫِﻞ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﺤﱢﯿِﺮ ﻓِﯽ َﺟْﻬﻠِِﻪ َو ِﮐَﻠﺎُﻫَﻤﺎ
َﺣﺎﺋٌِﺮ ﺑَﺎﺋٌِﺮ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺮَﺗﺎﺑ ُﻮا َﻓَﺘُﺸـ ﱡﮑﻮا َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﺸـ ﱡﮑﻮا َﻓَﺘْﮑُﻔُﺮوا َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗَُﺮﱢﺧُﺼﻮا ﻟ َِﺄﻧ ُْﻔِﺴـ ُﮑْﻢ َﻓﺘُـْﺪِﻫﻨُﻮا َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗُْﺪِﻫﻨُﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َﻓَﺘْﺨَﺴـ ُﺮوا َو ِإ ﱠن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َأْن
َﺗَﻔﱠﻘُﻬﻮا َو ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻔﻘِْﻪ َأْن ﻟَـﺎ َﺗْﻐـَﺘﱡﺮوا )َ (4و ِإﱠن َأﻧ ْـَﺼ َﺤُﮑْﻢ ﻟ َِﻨﻔِْﺴِﻪ َأْﻃـ َﻮُﻋُﮑْﻢ ﻟ َِﺮﺑﱢِﻪ َو َأَﻏﱠﺸُﮑْﻢ ﻟ َِﻨﻔِْﺴِﻪ َأْﻋـَﺼ ﺎُﮐْﻢ ﻟ َِﺮﺑﱢِﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ ﯾُـِﻄ ِﻊ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾـْﺄَﻣْﻦ َو
َﯾْﺴَﺘﺒِْﺸْﺮ َو َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﻌِﺺ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾِﺨْﺐ َو َﯾﻨَْﺪْم.
-7ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣـِ ْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﻠﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل
َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإَذا َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻢ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ َﻓﺎْﺳَﺘْﻌِﻤﻠُﻮُه َو ﻟ َْﺘﱠﺘِﺴْﻊ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ُُﮑْﻢ َﻓِﺈﱠن اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ ِإَذا َﮐﺜَُﺮ ﻓِﯽ َﻗﻠِْﺐ َرُﺟٍﻞ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘِﻤﻠُُﻪ َﻗَﺪَر اﻟﱠﺸﯿَْﻄﺎُن َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ
َﻓِﺈَذا َﺧﺎـَﺻ َﻤُﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﺸﯿَْﻄﺎُن َﻓَﺄﻗْﺒِﻠُﻮا َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﺗْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮَن َف ِإﱠن َﮐﯿَْﺪ اﻟﱠﺸﯿْﻄﺎِن ﮐﺎَن َﺿِﻌﯿﻔًﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َو َﻣﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻧْﻌِﺮﻓُُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﺧﺎِﺻُﻤﻮُه ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﻇَﻬَﺮ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ
ﻣِْﻦ ﻗُْﺪَرِه اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ.
-1ﺑﺼـﯿﻐﻪ اﻻﻣﺮ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻓﺎﻧﻤﺎ ﺑﺚ[ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺒﺚ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻨﺸﺮ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ] :ﻓﺎﻧﻤﺎ ﺑﺖ[ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺒﺖ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻘﻄﻊ؛ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ:
]ﻓﺎﻧﻤﺎ أﺛﺒﺖ[ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ] :ﻓﺎﻧﻤﺎ ﻟﻪ اﻟﺸﻬﺎده[ و ﺳﯿﺄﺗﯽ ﻫﺬا اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ ﻓﯽ ﺑﺎب اﻟﻤﺴﺘﻮدع و اﻟﻤﻌﺎر و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ﻓﺎﺗﺖ ﻟﻪ اﻟﺸﻬﺎده
ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺠﺎه و اﺳﺘﻈﻬﺮﻫﺎ اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺴّﯽ رﺿﻮان اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ.
-2أي إﯾﻤﺎﻧﻪ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﺮ و ﻏﯿﺮ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﻓﯽ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﺑﻞ ﯾﺰول ﺑﺎدﻧﯽ ﺷﺒﻬﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ ﮐﺎﻟﻮدﯾﻌﻪ» .آت«
-3اﻻﺳﺘﻔﺎﻗﻪ :اﻟﺮﺟﻮع إﻟﯽ ﻣﺎ ﺷﻐﻞ ﻋﻨﻪ و ﺷﺎع اﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺮﺟﻮع ﻋﻦ اﻟﺴﻘﻢ اﻟﯽ اﻟﺼﺤﻪ» .آت«
-4ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ» .ﺗﻔﺘﺮوا«.
ص46 :
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟُﻤْﺴَﺘْﺄِﮐِﻞ ِﺑِﻌْﻠِﻤِﻪ َو اْﻟُﻤَﺒﺎِﻫﯽ ِﺑِﻪ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑَﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﱠﯿﺎٍش َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿِْﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻗﯿٍْﺲ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣﻨُْﻬﻮَﻣﺎِن ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺸـ َﺒَﻌﺎِن )َ (1ﻃﺎﻟ ُِﺐ ُدﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو
َﻃﺎﻟ ُِﺐ ِﻋﻠٍْﻢ َﻓَﻤِﻦ اﻗَْﺘـَﺼ َﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َأَﺣﱠﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﻪ َﺳﻠَِﻢ َو َﻣْﻦ َﺗَﻨﺎَوﻟََﻬﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ ِﺣﱢﻠَﻬﺎ َﻫَﻠَﮏ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن َﯾﺘُﻮَب َأْو ﯾَُﺮاِﺟَﻊ َو َﻣْﻦ َأَﺧَﺬ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ
ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫﻠِِﻪ َو َﻋِﻤَﻞ ﺑ ِِﻌﻠِْﻤِﻪ َﻧَﺠﺎ َو َﻣْﻦ َأَراَد ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َﻓِﻬَﯽ َﺣﱡﻈُﻪ.
-2اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺎﻣٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺎﺋِـٍﺬ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺧِﺪﯾَﺠَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣْﻦ َأَراَد اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾَﺚ ﻟ َِﻤﻨَْﻔَﻌِﻪ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮِه َﻧِﺼﯿٌﺐ َو َﻣْﻦ َأَراَد ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺧﯿَْﺮ اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮِه َأْﻋَﻄﺎُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺧﯿَْﺮ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮِه.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺻـ َﺒَﻬﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻤﻨَْﻘِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﺣﻔِْﺺ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻏَﯿﺎٍث َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣْﻦ َأَراَد
اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾَﺚ ﻟ َِﻤﻨَْﻔَﻌِﻪ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮِه َﻧِﺼﯿٌﺐ.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﺳِﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻤﻨَْﻘِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﺣْﻔِﺺ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻏـَﯿ ﺎٍث َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلِ :إَذا َرَأﯾْﺘُُﻢ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ َِﻢ ُﻣِﺤّﺒًﺎ ﻟ ِـُﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎُه
َﻓـﺎﱠﺗِﻬُﻤﻮُه َﻋَﻠﯽ ِدﯾﻨُِﮑْﻢ َﻓـِﺈﱠن ُﮐﱠﻞ ُﻣِﺤﱟﺐ ﻟ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء َﯾُﺤﻮُط َﻣﺎ َأَﺣﱠﺐ )َ (2و َﻗـﺎَل ص َأْوَﺣﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َداُوَد ع ﻟَـﺎ َﺗْﺠَﻌـ ْﻞ ﺑَﯿْﻨِﯽ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻨـَﮏ َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ
َﻣْﻔﺘُﻮﻧـًﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َﻓَﯿـُﺼ ﱠﺪَك َﻋْﻦ َﻃِﺮﯾِﻖ َﻣَﺤﱠﺒﺘِﯽ َﻓـِﺈﱠن ُأوﻟَﺌِـَﮏ ﻗُﱠﻄﺎُع َﻃِﺮﯾِﻖ ِﻋـَﺒ ﺎِدَي اﻟ ُْﻤِﺮﯾـِﺪﯾَﻦ ِإﱠن َأْدَﻧﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ َأَﻧـﺎ ـَﺻ ﺎﻧٌِﻊ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َأْن َأﻧ ِْﺰَع َﺣَﻠﺎَوَه
ُﻣَﻨﺎَﺟﺎﺗِﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻮَﻓﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴُﮑﻮﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟ ُْﻔَﻘَﻬﺎُء ُأَﻣَﻨﺎُء اﻟﱡﺮُﺳِﻞ َﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺪُﺧﻠُﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ
ﻗِﯿَﻞ َﯾﺎ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻣﺎ ُدُﺧﻮﻟ ُُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َﻗﺎَل اﱢﺗَﺒﺎُع اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄﺎِن َﻓِﺈَذا َﻓَﻌﻠُﻮا َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓﺎْﺣَﺬُروُﻫْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِدﯾﻨُِﮑْﻢ.
-1اﻟﻤﻨﻬﻮم :اﻟﺤﺮﯾﺺ.
-2أي ﯾﺤﻔﻆ و ﯾﺘﻌﻬﺪ.
ص47 :
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔـْﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷـ ﺎَذاَن َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِرﺑ ِْﻌﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣْﻦ
َﻃَﻠَﺐ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ ﻟ ِﯿُـَﺒ ﺎِﻫَﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤـ ﺎَء َأْو ﯾَُﻤﺎِرَي ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟﱡﺴَﻔَﻬﺎَء َأْو َﯾـْﺼ ِﺮَف ﺑ ِِﻪ ُوُﺟﻮَه اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓﻠَْﯿَﺘَﺒﱠﻮأْ َﻣْﻘَﻌـ َﺪُه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر ِإﱠن اﻟﱢﺮَﺋﺎَﺳَﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﺗـْﺼ ﻠُُﺢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ
ﻟ َِﺄْﻫﻠَِﻬﺎ.
َﺑﺎُب ُﻟُﺰوِم اْﻟُﺤﱠﺠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اْﻟَﻌﺎِﻟِﻢ َو َﺗْﺸِﺪﯾِﺪ اْﻟَﺄْﻣِﺮ َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻪ
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻫـ ﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻤﻨَْﻘِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﺣْﻔِﺺ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻏـَﯿ ﺎٍث َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﯾﺎ
َﺣْﻔُﺺ ﯾُْﻐَﻔُﺮ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺠﺎِﻫِﻞ َﺳﺒُْﻌﻮَن َذﻧ ْﺒًﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن ﯾُْﻐَﻔَﺮ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻢ َذﻧ ٌْﺐ َواِﺣٌﺪ.
َ -2و ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﻣْﺮَﯾَﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿَﻨﺎ َو آﻟ ِِﻪ َو َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎُم َوﯾٌْﻞ ﻟ ِﻠُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎِء اﻟﱠﺴْﻮِء َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﺗَﻠﱠﻈﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬُﻢ
اﻟﱠﻨﺎُر.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَذاَن َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َدﱠراٍج َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ
َأﺑَـﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإَذا ﺑَﻠَﻐِﺖ اﻟﱠﻨْﻔُﺲ َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨـﺎ َو َأَﺷـ ﺎَر ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ َﺣﻠِْﻘِﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻢ َﺗْﻮﺑٌَﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗَﺮَأ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮﺑَُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾْﻌَﻤﻠُﻮَن
اﻟﱡﺴﻮَء ﺑ َِﺠﻬﺎﻟٍَﻪ ).(1
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ
اﻟ ُْﻤـَﮑ ﺎِري َﻋـ ْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗـْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞَ -ﻓُﮑﺒِْﮑﺒُـﻮا ﻓِﯿﻬـﺎ ُﻫْﻢ َو اﻟ ْﻐـﺎُووَن )َ (2ﻗﺎَل ُﻫْﻢ َﻗْﻮٌم َوـَﺻ ُﻔﻮا َﻋـ ْﺪﻟًﺎ
ﺑ َِﺄﻟ ِْﺴَﻨﺘِِﻬْﻢ ) (3ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺧﺎﻟَُﻔﻮُه ِإﻟَﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه.
-1اﻟﻨﺴﺎء.17 :
-2اﻟﺸﻌﺮاء94 :؛ ﯾﻘـﺎل :ﮐﺒﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ وﺟﻬﻪ اي ﺻـﺮﻋﻪ ﻓـﺄﮐﺐ و اﻟﮑﺒﮑﺒﻪ ﺗﮑﺮﯾﺮ اﻟﮑﺐ ،ﺟﻌـﻞ اﻟﺘﮑﺮﯾﺮ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻠﻔﻆ دﻟﯿﻼ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺘﮑﺮﯾﺮ ﻓﯽ
اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ» .آت«
-3اﻟﻌﺪل ﮐﻞ اﻣﺮ ﺣّﻖ ﯾﻮاﻓﻖ ﻟﻠﻌﺪل و اﻟﺤﮑﻤﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋﺪ اﻟﻤﺤﻘﻪ و اﻟﻌﺒﺎدات و اﻷﺧﻼق اﻟﺤﺴﻨﻪ» .آت«
ص48 :
َﺑﺎُب اﻟﱠﻨَﻮاِدِر
ﺑَﺎُب اﻟﱠﻨَﻮاِدِر )(1
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺣْﻔِﺺ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺒْﺨَﺘِﺮﱢي َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﮐﺎَن َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َرﱢوُﺣﻮا َأﻧ ُْﻔَﺴـ ُﮑْﻢ ﺑ َِﺒِﺪﯾِﻊ
اﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤِﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻬﺎ َﺗِﮑﱡﻞ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺗِﮑﱡﻞ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﺪاُن.
-2ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻧُﻮِح ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺷـ َﻌﯿٍْﺐ اﻟﱠﻨﯿَْﺴﺎﺑ ُﻮِرﱢي َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱢﺪْﻫَﻘﺎِن َﻋْﻦ ُدُرْﺳَﺖ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ ُﻋْﺮَوَه اﺑ ِْﻦ َأِﺧﯽ ُﺷـ َﻌﯿٍْﺐ اﻟ َْﻌَﻘْﺮﻗُﻮﻓِﱢﯽ )َ (2ﻋْﻦ ُﺷـ َﻌﯿٍْﺐ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﮐﺎَن َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع
َﯾُﻘـﻮُل َﯾـﺎ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ َِﺐ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ ِإﱠن اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ ُذو َﻓَﻀﺎﺋـِ َﻞ َﮐـ ﺜِﯿَﺮٍه َﻓَﺮأُْﺳُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘَﻮاُﺿُﻊ َو َﻋﯿْﻨُُﻪ اﻟ ْـَﺒَﺮاَءُه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴـ ِﺪ َو ُأُذﻧُُﻪ اﻟ َْﻔْﻬُﻢ َو ﻟ َِﺴـ ﺎﻧُُﻪ اﻟﱢﺼْﺪُق َو ِﺣﻔُْﻈُﻪ
اﻟ َْﻔْﺤُﺺ َو َﻗﻠْﺒُُﻪ ُﺣْﺴُﻦ اﻟﱢﻨﱠﯿِﻪ َو َﻋﻘْﻠُُﻪ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء َو اﻟ ْـُﺄُﻣﻮِر َو َﯾـُﺪُه اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤُﻪ َو ِرْﺟﻠُُﻪ ِزَﯾـﺎَرُه اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤـ ﺎِء َو ِﻫﱠﻤﺘُُﻪ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠـﺎَﻣُﻪ َو ِﺣْﮑَﻤﺘُُﻪ اﻟ ْـَﻮَرُع َو
ُﻣْﺴَﺘَﻘﱡﺮُه اﻟﱠﻨَﺠﺎُه َو َﻗﺎﺋُِﺪُه اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻓَِﯿُﻪ َو َﻣْﺮَﮐﺒُُﻪ اﻟ َْﻮَﻓﺎُء َو ِﺳَﻠﺎُﺣُﻪ ﻟ ِﯿُﻦ اﻟ َْﮑﻠَِﻤِﻪ )َ (3و َﺳﯿُْﻔُﻪ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ َو َﻗْﻮُﺳُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺪاَراُه َو َﺟﯿُْﺸُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﺎَوَرُه اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎِء َو َﻣﺎﻟ ُُﻪ
اﻟ َْﺄَدُب َو َذِﺧﯿَﺮﺗُُﻪ اْﺟﺘَِﻨﺎُب اﻟﱡﺬﻧُﻮِب َو َزاُدُه اﻟ َْﻤْﻌُﺮوُف َو َﻣﺎُؤُه اﻟ ُْﻤَﻮاَدَﻋُﻪ َو َدﻟ ِﯿﻠُُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻬَﺪيَ -و َرﻓِﯿُﻘُﻪ َﻣَﺤﱠﺒُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺧَﯿﺎِر.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﺼٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل
َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻧِْﻌَﻢ َوِزﯾُﺮ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎِن اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َو ﻧِْﻌَﻢ َوِزﯾُﺮ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ اﻟ ِْﺤﻠُْﻢ َو ﻧِْﻌَﻢ َوِزﯾُﺮ اﻟ ِْﺤﻠِْﻢ اﻟﱢﺮﻓُْﻖ َو ﻧِْﻌَﻢ َوِزﯾُﺮ اﻟﱢﺮﻓِْﻖ اﻟﱠﺼﺒُْﺮ ).(4
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﻌِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﯿُْﻤﻮٍن اﻟ َْﻘﱠﺪاِح َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ آﺑَﺎﺋِِﻪ ع
َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺟﺎَء َرُﺟٌﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ َْﺼﺎُت َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻣْﻪ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ ِﺎْﺳـ ﺘَِﻤﺎُع َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻣْﻪ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ ِْﺤْﻔُﻆ َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﻣْﻪ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﻌَﻤُﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻣْﻪ َﯾﺎ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻧْﺸُﺮُه.
-1أي أﺧﺒﺎر ﻣﺘﻔﺮﻗﻪ ﻣﻨﺎﺳـﺒﻪ ﻟﻼﺑﻮاب اﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ و ﻻ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ ادﺧﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ و ﻻ ﻋﻘـﺪ ﺑﺎب ﻟﻬﺎ ﻻﻧﻬﺎ ﻻ ﯾﺠﻤﻌﻬﺎ ﺑﺎب و ﻻ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ ﻋﻘﺪ ﺑﺎب
ﻟﮑﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ» .آت«
-2ﺑﺎﻟﻌﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ و اﻟﻘﺎف اﻟﻤﺜﻨﺎه اﻟﻤﻔﺘﻮﺣﺘﯿﻦ ﺛّﻢ اﻟﺮاء اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ اﻟﺴﺎﮐﻨﻪ ﺛّﻢ اﻟﻘﺎف و اﻟﻮاو ﺛّﻢ اﻟﻔﺎء اﻟﻤﻮﺣـﺪه ﺛّﻢ اﻟﯿﺎء و اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﻋﺮوه
اﺑﻦ اﺧﺖ ﺷﻌﯿﺐ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻓﯽ ﺟﺎﻣﻊ اﻟﺮواه ﻋﻨﻮان ﺷﻌﯿﺐ.
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ] :اﻟﮑﻼم[.
-4ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ] :اﻟﻌﺒﺮه[.
ص49 :
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻃَﻠَﺒُﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﺛَﻠـﺎَﺛٌﻪ َﻓـﺎْﻋِﺮﻓُْﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﺄْﻋـَﯿ ﺎﻧِِﻬْﻢ َو ِﺻـ َﻔﺎﺗِِﻬْﻢ ـِﺻ ﻨٌْﻒ َﯾْﻄﻠُﺒُُﻪ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺠْﻬِﻞ َو اﻟ ِْﻤَﺮاِء َو
ِﺻﻨٌْﻒ َﯾْﻄﻠُﺒُُﻪ ﻟﻠِﺎْﺳـ ﺘَِﻄﺎﻟَِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺨﺘِْﻞ َو ـِﺻ ﻨٌْﻒ َﯾْﻄﻠُﺒُُﻪ ﻟ ِﻠِْﻔْﻘِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ َﻓَﺼﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻞ َو اﻟ ِْﻤَﺮاِء ُﻣﻮٍذ ُﻣَﻤﺎٍر ُﻣَﺘَﻌﱢﺮٌض ﻟ ِﻠَْﻤَﻘﺎِل ﻓِﯽ َأﻧ ِْﺪَﯾِﻪ اﻟﱢﺮَﺟﺎِل
ﺑ َِﺘـَﺬاُﮐِﺮ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو ِﺻـ َﻔِﻪ اﻟ ِْﺤﻠِْﻢ َﻗـْﺪ َﺗَﺴـ ْﺮﺑََﻞ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﺨُﺸﻮِع َو َﺗَﺨﱠﻠﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮَرِع َﻓـَﺪﱠق اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا َﺧﯿُْﺸﻮَﻣُﻪ َو َﻗَﻄَﻊ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﺣﯿُْﺰوَﻣُﻪ )َ (1و َﺻﺎِﺣُﺐ
اﻟ ِﺎْﺳﺘَِﻄﺎﻟَِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺨﺘِْﻞ ُذو ِﺧﱟﺐ )َ (2و َﻣَﻠٍﻖ َﯾْﺴَﺘِﻄﯿُﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻣِﺜْﻠِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺷَﺒﺎِﻫِﻪ َو َﯾَﺘَﻮاَﺿُﻊ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺄْﻏﻨَِﯿﺎِء ﻣِْﻦ ُدوﻧِِﻪ َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻟ َِﺤﻠَْﻮاﺋِِﻬْﻢ َﻫﺎِﺿٌﻢ َو ﻟ ِِﺪﯾﻨِِﻪ َﺣﺎِﻃٌﻢ
َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻤﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫَﺬا ُﺧﺒَْﺮُه َو َﻗَﻄَﻊ ﻣِْﻦ آَﺛﺎِر اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎِء َأَﺛَﺮُه َو َﺻﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟ ِْﻔْﻘِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ ُذو َﮐﺂﺑٍَﻪ َو َﺣَﺰٍن َو َﺳـ َﻬٍﺮ َﻗْﺪ َﺗَﺤﱠﻨَﮏ ﻓِﯽ ﺑ ُْﺮﻧُِﺴِﻪ )َ (3و
َﻗﺎَم اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻞ ﻓِﯽ ِﺣﻨْـِﺪِﺳِﻪ َﯾْﻌَﻤُﻞ َو َﯾْﺨَﺸـ ﯽ َوِﺟًﻠﺎ َداِﻋﯿًﺎ ُﻣْﺸـ ِﻔﻘًﺎ ُﻣﻘْﺒًِﻠﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺷْﺄﻧِِﻪ َﻋﺎِرﻓًﺎ ﺑ َِﺄْﻫِﻞ َزَﻣﺎﻧِِﻪ ُﻣْﺴـ َﺘْﻮِﺣﺸًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأْوَﺛِﻖ ِإْﺧَﻮاﻧِِﻪ َﻓَﺸﱠﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ
َﻫَﺬا َأْرَﮐﺎَﻧُﻪ َو َأْﻋَﻄﺎُه َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ َأَﻣﺎَﻧُﻪ.-
َ -و ـَﺣ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻣْﺤُﻤﻮٍد َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘْﺰِوﯾﻨِﱡﯽ )َ (4ﻋْﻦ ِﻋﱠﺪٍه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﺟْﻌَﻔُﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﻘِﻞ ) (5ﺑ َِﻘْﺰِوﯾَﻦ َﻋْﻦ
َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠِﻮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱠﺒﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺻَﻬﯿٍْﺐ اﻟ َْﺒْﺼِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع.
َ -6ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻃﻠَْﺤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َزﯾْـٍﺪ َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤﻌُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن ُرَواَه اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب َﮐﺜِﯿٌﺮ َو ِإﱠن
ُرَﻋـ ﺎَﺗُﻪ َﻗﻠِﯿـٌﻞ َو َﮐْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴـ َﺘﻨِْﺼٍﺢ ﻟ ِﻠْـَﺤ ِﺪﯾِﺚ ُﻣْﺴـ َﺘِﻐﱡﺶ ﻟ ِﻠِْﮑَﺘـﺎِب َﻓﺎﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤـ ﺎُء َﯾْﺤُﺰﻧُُﻬْﻢ َﺗْﺮُك اﻟﱢﺮَﻋـ ﺎَﯾِﻪ َو اﻟ ُْﺠﱠﻬﺎُل َﯾْﺤُﺰﻧُُﻬْﻢ ِﺣﻔُْﻆ اﻟﱢﺮَواَﯾِﻪ َﻓَﺮاٍع
َﯾْﺮَﻋﯽ َﺣَﯿﺎَﺗُﻪ َو َراٍع َﯾْﺮَﻋﯽ َﻫَﻠَﮑَﺘُﻪ َﻓِﻌﻨَْﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ اْﺧَﺘَﻠَﻒ اﻟﱠﺮاِﻋَﯿﺎِن َو َﺗَﻐﺎَﯾَﺮ اﻟ َْﻔِﺮﯾَﻘﺎِن.
-7اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬـﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﺠَﺮاَن َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣْﻦ َﺣِﻔَﻆ ﻣِْﻦ َأَﺣﺎِدﯾﺜَِﻨﺎ َأْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ َﺣِﺪﯾﺜًﺎ ﺑََﻌَﺜُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ َﻓِﻘﯿﻬًﺎ.
ِ -8ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ
-1اﻟﺤﯿﺰوم :وﺳﻂ اﻟﺼﺪر.
-2ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴﺮ اﻟﺨﺪﻋﻪ
-3أي :ﺗﻌﻤﺪ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎده و ﺗﻮﺟﻪ إﻟﯿﻬﺎ و ﺻﺎرﻓﯽ ﻧﺎﺣﯿﺘﻬﺎ و ﺗﺠﻨﺐ اﻟﻨﺎس و ﺻﺎرﻓﯽ ﻧﺎﺣﯿﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ.
-4ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤﻤﻮد ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ اﻟﻘﺰوﯾﻨﯽ.
-5ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ أﺣﻤﺪ اﻟﺼﯿﻘﻞ[
ص50 :
َزﯾٍْﺪ اﻟﱠﺸﱠﺤﺎِم )َ (1ﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞَ -ﻓﻠَْﯿﻨُْﻈِﺮ اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ْﺴﺎُن ِإﻟﯽ َﻃﻌﺎﻣِِﻪ )َ (2ﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻣﺎ َﻃَﻌﺎُﻣُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ِﻋﻠُْﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾْﺄُﺧُﺬُه
َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َﯾْﺄُﺧُﺬُه.
ُ -9ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱡﻨْﻌَﻤﺎِن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ َﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓْﺮَﻗٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ
اﻟﱡﺰْﻫِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل :اﻟ ُْﻮﻗُﻮُف ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟﱡﺸﺒَْﻬِﻪ َﺧﯿٌْﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِﺎﻗْﺘَِﺤﺎِم ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻬَﻠَﮑِﻪ َو َﺗْﺮُﮐَﮏ َﺣِﺪﯾﺜًﺎ ﻟَْﻢ ﺗُْﺮَوُه َﺧﯿٌْﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ِرَواَﯾﺘَِﮏ َﺣِﺪﯾﺜًﺎ ﻟَْﻢ
ﺗُْﺤِﺼِﻪ.
-10ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑ َُﮑﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﻄﱠﯿﺎِر َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻋَﺮَض َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﺑَْﻌَﺾ ُﺧَﻄِﺐ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ِإَذا
ﺑََﻠَﻎ َﻣْﻮـِﺿ ﻌًﺎ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﮐﱠﻒ َو اْﺳُﮑْﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺴُﻌُﮑْﻢ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﯾﻨِْﺰُل ﺑ ُِﮑْﻢ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟ َْﮑﱡﻒ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺘَﺜﱡﺒُﺖ َو اﻟﱠﺮﱡد
ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻬـ َﺪي َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺤِﻤﻠُﻮُﮐْﻢ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻘـْﺼ ِﺪ َو َﯾْﺠﻠُﻮا َﻋﻨُْﮑْﻢ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟ َْﻌَﻤﯽ َو ﯾَُﻌﱢﺮﻓُﻮُﮐْﻢ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻖ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻓْﺴـ َﺌﻠُﻮا َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟـﱢﺬْﮐِﺮ
ِإْن ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ ﻻ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن ).(3
َ -11ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻤﻨَْﻘِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ ْﻔَﯿﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﯿﯿَْﻨَﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َوَﺟْﺪُت ِﻋﻠَْﻢ
اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأْرﺑٍَﻊ َأﱠوﻟ َُﻬـ ﺎ َأْن َﺗْﻌِﺮَف َرﺑﱠَﮏ َو اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧِﯽ َأْن َﺗْﻌِﺮَف َﻣـ ﺎ ـَﺻ َﻨَﻊ ﺑ َِﮏ َو اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻟ ُِﺚ َأْن َﺗْﻌِﺮَف َﻣﺎ َأَراَد ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َو اﻟﱠﺮاﺑ ُِﻊ َأْن َﺗْﻌِﺮَف َﻣﺎ
ﯾُْﺨِﺮُﺟَﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ِدﯾﻨَِﮏ.
َ -12ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻣﺎ َﺣﱡﻖ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأْن َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮا
َﻣﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َو َﯾُﮑﱡﻔﻮا َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َﻓِﺈَذا َﻓَﻌﻠُﻮا َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َأﱠدْوا ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺣﱠﻘُﻪ.
ُ -13ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺮَواَن اﻟ ِْﻌْﺠﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﻨَْﻈَﻠَﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﯾُﻘﻮُل اْﻋِﺮﻓُﻮا َﻣَﻨﺎِزَل اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗْﺪِر ِرَواَﯾﺘِِﻬْﻢ َﻋﱠﻨﺎ.
-14اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َزَﮐِﺮﱠﯾﺎ اﻟ َْﻐَﻠـﺎﺑ ِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋـ ﺎﺋَِﺸَﻪ اﻟ َْﺒـْﺼ ِﺮﱢي َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َأ ﱠن َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻗـﺎَل ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ ُﺧَﻄﺒِِﻪ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ
اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس اْﻋَﻠُﻤﻮا َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ َِﻌﺎﻗٍِﻞ َﻣِﻦ
-1ﺑﺎﻟﺸﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ اﻟﻤﻔﺘﻮﺣﻪ و اﻟﺤﺎء اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ اﻟﻤﺸﺪده :ﺑﯿﺎع اﻟﺸﺤﻢ.
-2ﻋﺒﺲ.24 ،
-3اﻟﻨﺤﻞ 42 :و اﻷﻧﺒﯿﺎء.7 :
ص51 :
اﻧ َْﺰَﻋـ َﺞ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱡﺰوِر ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺑ َِﺤِﮑﯿٍﻢ َﻣْﻦ َرِﺿـ َﯽ ﺑ َِﺜَﻨﺎِء اﻟ َْﺠﺎِﻫِﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َأﺑ َْﻨﺎُء َﻣﺎ ﯾُْﺤِﺴـ ﻨُﻮَن َو َﻗـْﺪُر ُﮐﱢﻞ اﻣِْﺮٍئ َﻣﺎ ﯾُْﺤِﺴُﻦ َﻓَﺘَﮑﱠﻠُﻤﻮا ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﺗَﺒﱠﯿْﻦ َأﻗَْﺪاُرُﮐْﻢ.
-15اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل
َو ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه َرُﺟـ ٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫـِﻞ اﻟ َْﺒـْﺼ َﺮِه ﯾَُﻘـ ﺎُل ﻟَُﻪ ُﻋﺜَْﻤـ ﺎُن اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻤﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﺤَﺴَﻦ اﻟ َْﺒـْﺼ ِﺮﱠي َﯾْﺰُﻋُﻢ َأﱠن اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾْﮑﺘُُﻤﻮَن اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ ﯾُْﺆِذي ِرﯾُﺢ
ﺑ ُُﻄﻮﻧِِﻬْﻢ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﻬَﻠَﮏ ِإَذْن ُﻣْﺆﻣُِﻦ آِل ﻓِْﺮَﻋْﻮَن َﻣﺎ َزاَل اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َﻣْﮑﺘُﻮﻣًﺎ ُﻣﻨْـُﺬ ﺑََﻌَﺚ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻧُﻮﺣًﺎ ع َﻓﻠْـَﯿ ْﺬَﻫِﺐ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ َﯾِﻤﯿﻨًﺎ
َو ِﺷَﻤﺎﻟًﺎ َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ ﯾُﻮَﺟُﺪ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨﺎ.
َﺑﺎُب ِرَواَﯾِﻪ اْﻟُﮑُﺘِﺐ َو اْﻟَﺤِﺪﯾِﺚ َو َﻓْﻀِﻞ اْﻟِﮑَﺘﺎَﺑِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺘَﻤﱡﺴِﮏ ِﺑﺎْﻟُﮑُﺘِﺐ
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗْﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ ﺛََﻨﺎُؤُه-
اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾْﺴَﺘِﻤُﻌﻮَن اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَل َﻓَﯿﱠﺘﺒُِﻌﻮَن َأْﺣَﺴَﻨُﻪ )َ (1ﻗﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َﯾْﺴَﻤُﻊ اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾَﺚ َﻓﯿَُﺤﱢﺪُث ﺑ ِِﻪ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺳِﻤَﻌُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾِﺰﯾُﺪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻨُْﻘُﺺ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأْﺳـ َﻤُﻊ
اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾَﺚ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َﻓَﺄِزﯾُﺪ َو َأﻧ ُْﻘُﺺ َﻗﺎَل ِإْن ُﮐﻨَْﺖ ﺗُِﺮﯾُﺪ َﻣَﻌﺎﻧَِﯿُﻪ َﻓَﻠﺎ ﺑَْﺄَس.
َ -3و َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓْﺮَﻗٍﺪ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإﱢﻧﯽ َأْﺳَﻤُﻊ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎَم ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َﻓُﺄِرﯾُﺪ َأْن َأْرِوَﯾُﻪ
َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺳِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾِﺠﯽ ُء َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺘَﻌﱠﻤُﺪ )َ (2ذﻟ َِﮏ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺗُِﺮﯾُﺪ اﻟ َْﻤَﻌﺎﻧَِﯽ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻠﺎ ﺑَْﺄَس.
َ -4و َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل:
ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع اﻟ ْـَﺤ ِﺪﯾُﺚ َأْﺳـ َﻤُﻌُﻪ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َأْرِوﯾِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿَﮏ َأْو َأْﺳـ َﻤُﻌُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿَﮏ َأْرِوﯾِﻪ َﻋﻨَْﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﺳَﻮاٌء ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﱠﻧَﮏ َﺗْﺮِوﯾِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َأَﺣﱡﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َو َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻟ َِﺠِﻤﯿٍﻞ َﻣﺎ َﺳِﻤْﻌَﺖ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َﻓﺎْرِوِه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ.
َ -5و َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
-1اﻟﺰﻣﺮ.18 :
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ »ﻓﺘﺘﻌﻤﺪ«.
ص52 :
ِﺳَﻨـﺎٍن َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾِﺠﯿﺌُﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُم َﻓَﯿـْﺴ َﺘِﻤُﻌﻮَن ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ ـَﺣ ِﺪﯾَﺜُﮑْﻢ َﻓَﺄْﺿـ َﺠُﺮ َو ﻟَﺎ َأﻗَْﻮي َﻗﺎَل َﻓﺎﻗَْﺮأْ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َأﱠوﻟ ِِﻪ َﺣـ ِﺪﯾﺜًﺎ َو ﻣِْﻦ
َوَﺳِﻄِﻪ َﺣِﺪﯾﺜًﺎ َو ﻣِْﻦ آِﺧِﺮِه َﺣِﺪﯾﺜًﺎ.
َ -6ﻋﻨُْﻪ ﺑ ِِﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِدِه َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻠﺎِل َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ ﯾُْﻌِﻄﯿﻨِﯽ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎَب َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُل اْرِوِه َﻋﱢﻨﯽ
َﯾُﺠﻮُز ﻟ ِﯽ َأْن َأْرِوَﯾُﻪ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإَذا َﻋﻠِْﻤَﺖ َأﱠن اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎَب ﻟَُﻪ َﻓﺎْرِوِه َﻋﻨُْﻪ.
َ -7ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َو َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ِـٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻮَﻓﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴُﮑﻮﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ
ع ِإَذا َﺣﱠﺪﺛ ْﺘُْﻢ ﺑ َِﺤِﺪﯾٍﺚ َﻓَﺄْﺳﻨُِﺪوُه ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺣﱠﺪﺛَُﮑْﻢ َﻓِﺈْن َﮐﺎَن َﺣّﻘًﺎ َﻓَﻠُﮑْﻢ َو ِإْن َﮐﺎَن َﮐِﺬﺑًﺎ َﻓَﻌَﻠﯿِْﻪ.
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأﱡﯾﻮَب اﻟ َْﻤَﺪﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﺣَﺴـ ﯿٍْﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﻤِﺴـ ﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :اﻟ َْﻘﻠُْﺐ َﯾﱠﺘِﮑُﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎﺑَِﻪ.
-9اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺎِﺻِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺣَﻤﯿٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل اْﮐﺘُﺒُﻮا َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺤَﻔُﻈﻮَن َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗْﮑﺘُﺒُﻮا.
ُ -10ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑ َُﮑﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ ِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع اْﺣَﺘِﻔُﻈﻮا ﺑ ُِﮑﺘُﺒُِﮑْﻢ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ َﺳْﻮَف َﺗْﺤَﺘﺎُﺟﻮَن ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ.
ِ -11ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺨﯿَْﺒِﺮﱢي َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻗﺎَل
َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع اْﮐﺘُْﺐ َو ﺑ ُﱠﺚ ِﻋﻠَْﻤَﮏ ﻓِﯽ ِإْﺧَﻮاﻧَِﮏ َﻓِﺈْن ﻣِﱠﺖ َﻓَﺄْوِرْث ُﮐﺘَُﺒَﮏ ﺑَﻨِﯿَﮏ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾْﺄﺗِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َزَﻣﺎُن َﻫْﺮٍج ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺄَﻧُﺴﻮَن
ﻓِﯿِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ُِﮑﺘُﺒِِﻬْﻢ.
َ -12و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإﱠﯾﺎُﮐْﻢ َو اﻟ َْﮑِﺬَب اﻟ ُْﻤﻔَْﺘِﺮَع ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َو َﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﮑِﺬُب اﻟ ُْﻤﻔَْﺘِﺮُع َﻗﺎَل َأْن
ﯾَُﺤﱢﺪﺛََﮏ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾِﺚ َﻓَﺘﺘُْﺮَﮐُﻪ َو َﺗْﺮِوَﯾُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺣﱠﺪﺛََﮏ َﻋﻨُْﻪ.
ُ -13ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﺼٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َدﱠراٍج َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َأْﻋِﺮﺑ ُﻮا َﺣِﺪﯾَﺜَﻨﺎ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧﺎ َﻗْﻮٌم ﻓَُﺼَﺤﺎُء.
ص53 :
َ -14ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾِﺰ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َو َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َو َﻏﯿِْﺮِه
َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌَﻨﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﺣـ ِﺪﯾﺜِﯽ َﺣـ ِﺪﯾُﺚ َأﺑ ِﯽ َو ـَﺣ ِﺪﯾُﺚ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣـ ِﺪﯾُﺚ َﺟـ ﱢﺪي َو َﺣـ ِﺪﯾُﺚ ـَﺟ ﱢﺪي َﺣِﺪﯾُﺚ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َو َﺣِﺪﯾُﺚ
اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ َﺣِﺪﯾُﺚ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو َﺣِﺪﯾُﺚ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﺣِﺪﯾُﺚ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو َﺣِﺪﯾُﺚ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﺣِﺪﯾُﺚ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﺣِﺪﯾُﺚ َرُﺳﻮِل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗْﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ.
-15ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣـِ ْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﺷـ ﯿْﻨُﻮﻟََﻪ َﻗـﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧِﯽ ع ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ
ﻓِـَﺪاَك ِإ ﱠن َﻣَﺸﺎﯾَِﺨَﻨـﺎ َرَوْوا َﻋـ ْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو َﮐـ ﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟﱠﺘِﻘﱠﯿُﻪ َﺷِﺪﯾـَﺪًه َﻓَﮑَﺘُﻤـ ﻮا ُﮐﺘَُﺒُﻬـْﻢ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﺗُْﺮَو )َ (1ﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻣـ ﺎﺗُﻮا
َﺻﺎَرِت اﻟ ُْﮑﺘُُﺐ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺣﱢﺪﺛُﻮا ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻬﺎ َﺣﱞﻖ.
َﺑﺎُب اﻟﱠﺘْﻘِﻠﯿِﺪ
ِ -1ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴـ َﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل:
ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ -اﱠﺗَﺨُﺬوا َأْﺣﺒﺎَرُﻫْﻢ َو ُرْﻫﺒﺎَﻧُﻬْﻢ َأْرﺑﺎﺑًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ُدوِن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ (2ﻓَﻘﺎَل َأَﻣﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َدَﻋْﻮُﻫْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ ِﻋَﺒﺎَدِه َأﻧ ُْﻔِﺴِﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَْﻮ َدَﻋْﻮُﻫْﻢ َﻣﺎ َأَﺟﺎﺑ ُﻮُﻫْﻢ
َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َأَﺣﱡﻠﻮا ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﺣَﺮاﻣًﺎ َو َﺣﱠﺮُﻣﻮا َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﺣَﻠﺎﻟًﺎ َﻓَﻌَﺒُﺪوُﻫْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣﯿُْﺚ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺸُﻌُﺮوَن.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﻬَﻤـ َﺬاﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ َﺪَه َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻗـﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ
َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ َأَﺷـ ﱡﺪ َﺗْﻘﻠِﯿـﺪًا َأِم اﻟ ُْﻤْﺮِﺟَﺌُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻗﱠﻠْﺪَﻧﺎ َو َﻗﱠﻠُﺪوا َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَْﻢ َأْﺳَﺄﻟ َْﮏ َﻋْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪي َﺟَﻮاٌب َأْﮐَﺜُﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاِب اﻟ َْﺄﱠوِل َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ِإﱠن اﻟ ُْﻤْﺮِﺟَﺌَﻪ َﻧـَﺼ َﺒْﺖ َرُﺟًﻠﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﻔِﺮْض َﻃﺎَﻋَﺘُﻪ َو َﻗﱠﻠُﺪوُه َو َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ َﻧـَﺼ ﺒْﺘُْﻢ َرُﺟًﻠﺎ َو َﻓَﺮْﺿﺘُْﻢ َﻃﺎَﻋَﺘُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻟَْﻢ ﺗَُﻘﱢﻠُﺪوُه َﻓُﻬْﻢ َأَﺷﱡﺪ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ
َﺗْﻘﻠِﯿﺪًا.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَذاَن َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِرﺑ ِْﻌﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﻋﱠﺰ -اﱠﺗَﺨُﺬوا َأْﺣﺒﺎَرُﻫْﻢ َو ُرْﻫﺒﺎَﻧُﻬْﻢ َأْرﺑﺎﺑًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ُدوِن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ »َ «2ﻓَﻘﺎَل َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﺻﺎُﻣﻮا ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺻﱠﻠْﻮا ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َأَﺣﱡﻠﻮا ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﺣَﺮاﻣًﺎ
َو َﺣﱠﺮُﻣﻮا َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﺣَﻠﺎﻟًﺎ َﻓﺎﱠﺗَﺒُﻌﻮُﻫْﻢ.
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ »ﻟﻢ ﯾﺮووا«.
-2اﻟﺘﻮﺑﻪ.31 :
ص54 :
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟِﺒَﺪِع َو اﻟﱠﺮْأِي َو اْﻟَﻤَﻘﺎِﯾﯿِﺲ
-1اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َو ِﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ
َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﺟِﻤﯿﻌـًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﻋـ ﺎِﺻِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺣَﻤﯿـْ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺧَﻄَﺐ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ
ﺑَـْﺪُء ُوﻗُﻮِع اﻟ ِْﻔَﺘِﻦ َأْﻫَﻮاٌء ﺗُﱠﺘَﺒُﻊ َو َأْﺣَﮑﺎٌم ﺗُﺒَْﺘَﺪُع ﯾَُﺨﺎﻟَُﻒ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ِﮐَﺘﺎُب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾَﺘَﻮﻟﱠﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ِرَﺟﺎٌل ِرَﺟﺎﻟًﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻮ َأﱠن اﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻃَﻞ َﺧَﻠَﺺ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺨَﻒ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِذي
ِﺣًﺠﯽ َو ﻟَْﻮ َأﱠن اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻖ َﺧَﻠَﺺ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑِﻦ اْﺧﺘَِﻠـﺎٌف َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ ﯾُْﺆَﺧـ ُﺬ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا ـِﺿ ْﻐٌﺚ )َ (1و ﻣِْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا ـِﺿ ْﻐٌﺚ َﻓﯿُْﻤَﺰَﺟﺎِن َﻓَﯿِﺠﯿَﺌﺎِن َﻣﻌًﺎ َﻓُﻬَﻨﺎﻟ َِﮏ
اْﺳَﺘْﺤَﻮَذ اﻟﱠﺸﯿَْﻄﺎُن َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْوﻟ َِﯿﺎﺋِِﻪ َو َﻧَﺠﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﺳَﺒَﻘْﺖ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤْﺴَﻨﯽ.
-2اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر اﻟ َْﻌﱢﻤﱢﯽ َﯾْﺮَﻓُﻌُﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإَذا َﻇَﻬَﺮِت اﻟ ْﺒِـَﺪُع ﻓِﯽ ُأﱠﻣﺘِﯽ
َﻓﻠْﯿُْﻈِﻬِﺮ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ُِﻢ ِﻋﻠَْﻤُﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻔَﻌْﻞ َﻓَﻌَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻟَْﻌَﻨُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ.
َ -3و ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻗﺎَل )َ :(2ﻣْﻦ َأَﺗﯽ َذا ﺑ ِْﺪَﻋٍﻪ َﻓَﻌﱠﻈَﻤُﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﯾْﺴَﻌﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﻫْﺪِم اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﻠﺎِم.
َ -4و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأﺑَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ َِﺼﺎِﺣِﺐ اﻟ ْﺒِـْﺪَﻋِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺘْﻮﺑَِﻪ ﻗِﯿَﻞ َﯾﺎ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ
َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗْﺪ ُأْﺷِﺮَب َﻗﻠْﺒُُﻪ ُﺣﱠﺒَﻬﺎ.
ُ -5ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َوْﻫٍﺐ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل
َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإﱠن ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ ُﮐﱢﻞ ﺑ ِـْﺪَﻋٍﻪ َﺗُﮑﻮُن ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪي ﯾَُﮑﺎُد ﺑ َِﻬﺎ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎُن َوﻟ ِّﯿًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِﯽ ُﻣَﻮﱠﮐًﻠﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﯾُﺬﱡب َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﯾﻨِْﻄُﻖ ﺑ ِِﺈﻟ َْﻬﺎٍم ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َو ﯾُْﻌﻠُِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻖ َو ﯾَُﻨﱢﻮُرُه َو َﯾُﺮﱡد َﮐﯿَْﺪ اﻟ َْﮑﺎﺋِِﺪﯾَﻦ ﯾَُﻌﱢﺒُﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱡﻀَﻌَﻔﺎِء َﻓﺎْﻋَﺘﺒُِﺮوا َﯾﺎ ُأوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﺼﺎِر َو َﺗَﻮﱠﮐﻠُﻮا َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ.
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻫﺎُروَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﺴَﻌَﺪَه ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻَﺪَﻗَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو
َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب
-1ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴﺮ ﻗﺒﻀﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺸﯿﺶ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻂ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ اﻟﺮﻃﺐ ﺑﺎﻟﯿﺎﺑﺲ.
-2ﮐﺬا.
ص55 :
َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗـﺎَلِ :إ ﱠن ﻣِْﻦ َأﺑ َْﻐِﺾ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ ﻟََﺮُﺟَﻠﯿِْﻦ َرُﺟـ ٌﻞ َوَﮐَﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﺟـ ﺎﺋٌِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻗـْﺼ ِﺪ
اﻟﱠﺴﺒِﯿِﻞ َﻣْﺸُﻌﻮٌف ) (1ﺑ َِﮑَﻠﺎِم ﺑ ِْﺪَﻋٍﻪ َﻗْﺪ ﻟَِﻬَﺞ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺼْﻮِم َو اﻟﱠﺼَﻠﺎِه َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻓِﺘَْﻨٌﻪ ﻟ َِﻤِﻦ اﻓَْﺘَﺘَﻦ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺿﺎﱞل َﻋْﻦ َﻫْﺪِي َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن َﻗﺒَْﻠُﻪ )ُ (2ﻣِﻀﱞﻞ ﻟ َِﻤِﻦ اﻗَْﺘَﺪي
ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺣـَﯿ ﺎﺗِِﻪ َو ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗِِﻪ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٌل َﺧَﻄﺎَﯾـﺎ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َرْﻫٌﻦ ﺑ َِﺨِﻄﯿَﺌﺘِِﻪ َو َرُﺟـ ٌﻞ َﻗَﻤَﺶ َﺟْﻬًﻠـﺎ ﻓِﯽ ُﺟﱠﻬﺎِل اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻋـ ﺎٍن ) (3ﺑ َِﺄْﻏَﺒﺎِش اﻟ ِْﻔﺘَْﻨِﻪ َﻗْﺪ َﺳـ ﱠﻤﺎُه
َأْﺷَﺒﺎُه اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻐَﻦ ) (4ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َﺳﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ ﺑَﱠﮑَﺮ )َ (5ﻓﺎْﺳَﺘْﮑَﺜَﺮ َﻣﺎ َﻗﱠﻞ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﺧﯿٌْﺮ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺜَُﺮ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ِإَذا اْرَﺗَﻮي ﻣِْﻦ آِﺟٍﻦ )َ (6و اْﮐَﺘَﻨَﺰ ﻣِْﻦ
َﻏﯿِْﺮ َﻃﺎﺋٍِﻞ )َ (7ﺟَﻠَﺲ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻗﺎِﺿـ ﯿًﺎ َﺿﺎﻣِﻨًﺎ ﻟ َِﺘْﺨﻠِﯿِﺺ َﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﺘَﺒَﺲ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َو ِإْن َﺧﺎﻟََﻒ َﻗﺎِﺿـ ﯿًﺎ َﺳـ َﺒَﻘُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺄَﻣْﻦ َأْن َﯾﻨُْﻘَﺾ ُﺣْﮑَﻤُﻪ َﻣْﻦ
َﯾـْﺄﺗِﯽ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪُه َﮐِﻔْﻌﻠِـِﻪ ﺑ َِﻤـ ْﻦ َﮐـ ﺎَن َﻗﺒَْﻠُﻪ َو ِإْن َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإْﺣـ َﺪي اﻟ ُْﻤﺒَْﻬَﻤـ ﺎِت اﻟ ُْﻤْﻌـِﻀ َﻠﺎِت َﻫﱠﯿَﺄ ﻟََﻬـ ﺎ َﺣْﺸـ ﻮًا ﻣِْﻦ َرأْﯾِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗَﻄـ َﻊ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓُﻬـَﻮ ﻣِْﻦ ﻟَﺒِْﺲ
اﻟﱡﺸﺒَُﻬﺎِت ﻓِﯽ ﻣِﺜِْﻞ َﻏْﺰِل اﻟ َْﻌﻨَْﮑﺒُﻮِت ﻟَﺎ َﯾـْﺪِري َأَﺻﺎَب َأْم َأْﺧَﻄَﺄ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺴُﺐ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َأﻧ َْﮑَﺮ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺮي َأﱠن َوَراَء َﻣﺎ ﺑَﻠَﻎ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻣـ ْﺬَﻫﺒًﺎ
ِإْن َﻗﺎَس َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُـَﮑ ﱢﺬْب َﻧَﻈَﺮُه َو ِإْن َأْﻇَﻠَﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأﻣٌْﺮ اْﮐَﺘَﺘَﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻟ َِﻤﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺟْﻬِﻞ َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ ﻟ َِﮑﯿَْﻠﺎ ﯾَُﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺟَﺴـ َﺮ َﻓَﻘـَﻀ ﯽ
َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻣِْﻔَﺘﺎُح َﻋَﺸَﻮاٍت )َ (8رﱠﮐﺎُب ُﺷـ ﺒَُﻬﺎٍت َﺧﱠﺒﺎُط َﺟَﻬﺎﻻٍت ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﺘِﺬُر ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﻓَﯿْﺴـ َﻠَﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﻌﱡﺾ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ ﺑ ِـِﻀ ْﺮٍس َﻗﺎِﻃٍﻊ َﻓَﯿْﻐَﻨَﻢ َﯾْﺬِري
اﻟﱢﺮَواَﯾﺎِت َذْرَو اﻟﱢﺮﯾِﺢ اﻟ َْﻬِﺸﯿَﻢ )-(9
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ ﺑﺎﻟﻐﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀـﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ و ﺑﻬﻤﺎ ﻗﺮأ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽَ» :ﻗْﺪ َﺷـ َﻐَﻔﻬﺎ ُﺣﺒﺎ« و ﻋﻠﯽ اﻷول ﻣﻌﻨﺎه :دﺧﻞ ﺣّﺐ
ﮐﻼم اﻟﺒـﺪﻋﻪ ﺷـﻐﺎف ﻗﻠﺒﻪ أي ﺣﺠﺎﺑﻪ و ﻗﯿﻞ ﺳﻮﯾـﺪاءه و ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ ﻏﻠﺒﻪ ﺣﺒﻪ و أﺣﺮﻗﻪ ﻓﺎن اﻟﺸـﻌﻒ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ ﺷـﺪه اﻟﺤﺐ و اﺳـﺘﻤﺎﻟﻪ
اﻟﻘﻠﺐ» .آت«.
-2ﺑﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﻬﺎء و ﺳﮑﻮن اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ أي اﻟﺴﯿﺮه و اﻟﻄﺮﯾﻘﻪ.
-3ﮐـﺬا ﻓﯽ أﮐﺜﺮ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻬﻢ ﻋﻨﯽ ﻓﯿﻬﻢ أﺳـﯿﺮا أي اﻗﺎم ﻓﯿﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﯽ اﺳﺎره و اﺣﺘﺒﺲ و ﻋﻨﺎه ﻏﯿﺮه ﺣﺒﺴﻪ و اﻟﻌﺎﻧﯽ :اﻻﺳـﯿﺮ ،او ﻣﻦ
ﻋﻨﯽ ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴـﺮ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ ﺗﻌـﺐ ،أو ﻣـﻦ ﻋﻨﯽ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻬـﻮ ﻋـﺎن أي اﻫﺘﻢ ﺑﻪ و اﺷـﺘﻐﻞ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ ﺑـﺎﻟﻐﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻐﻨﯽ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﮑـﺎن
ﮐﺮﺿﯽ اي :أﻗﺎم ﺑﻪ ،أو ﻣﻦ ﻏﻨﯽ ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴﺮ أﯾﻀﺎ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ ﻋﺎش .و اﻟﻐﺒﺶ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺮﯾﮏ ﻇﻠﻤﻪ آﺧﺮ اﻟﻠﯿﻞ» .آت«
-4أي ﻟﻢ ﯾﻠﺒﺚ ﯾﻮﻣﺎ ﺗﺎﻣﺎ.
-5أي ﺧﺮج ﻟﻠﻄﻠﺐ ﺑﮑﺮه و ﻫﯽ ﮐﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺷﺪه ﻃﻠﺒﻪ و اﻫﺘﻤﺎﻣﻪ ﻓﯽ ﮐﻞ ﯾﻮم اوﻓﯽ اول اﻟﻌﻤﺮ اﻟﯽ ﺟﻤﻊ اﻟﺸﺒﻬﺎت و اﻵراء اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻠﻪ.
-6أي ﺷﺮب ﺣّﺘﯽ ارﺗﻮي ،و اﻵﺟﻦ :اﻟﻤﺎء اﻟﻤﺘﻐﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﺘﻌﻔﻦ.
-7أي ﻋّﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﮐﻨﺰا و ﻫﻮ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻃﺎﺋﻞ .أي ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻧﻔﻊ ﻓﯿﻪ.
-8اﻟﻌﺸﻮه :اﻟﻈﻠﻤﻪ أي ﯾﻔﺘﺢ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻇﻠﻤﺎت اﻟﺸﺒﻬﺎت؛ و اﻟﺨﺒﻂ اﻟﻤﺸﯽ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻏﯿﺮ اﺳﺘﻮاء.
-9أي ﮐﻤﺎ أن اﻟﺮﯾـﺢ ﻓﯽ ﺣﻤﻞ اﻟﻬﺸـﯿﻢ و ﺗﺒﺪﯾـﺪه ﻻ ﺗﺒﺎﻟﯽ ﺑﺘﻤﺰﯾﻘﻪ و اﺧﺘﻼل ﻧﺴـﻘﻪ ﮐـﺬﻟﮏ ﻫﺬا اﻟﺠﺎﻫﻞ ﺗﻔﻌﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺮواﯾﺎت ﻣﺎ ﺗﻔﻌﻞ
اﻟﺮﯾﺢ ﺑﺎﻟﻬﺸﯿﻢ؛ و اﻟﻬﺸﯿﻢ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺒﺲ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﺒﺖ و ﺗﻔﺘﺖ.
ص56 :
َﺗﺒِْﮑﯽ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ اﻟ َْﻤَﻮاِرﯾُﺚ َو َﺗـْﺼ ُﺮُخ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ اﻟﱢﺪَﻣﺎُء ﯾُْﺴـ َﺘَﺤﱡﻞ ﺑ َِﻘَﻀﺎﺋِِﻪ اﻟ َْﻔْﺮُج اﻟ َْﺤَﺮاُم َو ﯾَُﺤﱠﺮُم ﺑ َِﻘَﻀﺎﺋِِﻪ اﻟ َْﻔْﺮُج اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺎُل ﻟَﺎ َﻣﻠِﯽ ٌء ﺑ ِِﺈْﺻَﺪاِر َﻣﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َوَرَد
)َ (1و ﻟَﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َأْﻫٌﻞ ﻟ َِﻤﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﺮَط ﻣِِﻦ اﱢدَﻋﺎﺋِِﻪ ِﻋﻠَْﻢ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ.
-7اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺷﯿَْﺒَﻪ اﻟ ُْﺨَﺮاَﺳﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎَب اﻟ َْﻤَﻘـ ﺎﯾِﯿِﺲ َﻃَﻠﺒُﻮا اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤَﻘـ ﺎﯾِﯿِﺲ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﺗِﺰْدُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﻤَﻘـ ﺎﯾِﯿُﺲ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ُْﻌـﺪًا َو ِإ ﱠن ِدﯾَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَـﺎ ﯾَُﺼﺎُب
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤَﻘﺎﯾِﯿِﺲ.
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َو ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔـْﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷـ ﺎَذاَن َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎﻻـ ُﮐـ ﱡﻞ ﺑ ِـْﺪَﻋٍﻪ
َﺿَﻠﺎﻟٌَﻪ َو ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺿَﻠﺎﻟٍَﻪ َﺳﺒِﯿﻠَُﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر.
َ -9ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣِﮑﯿٍﻢ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ع ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك ﻓُﱢﻘْﻬَﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ
َو َأْﻏَﻨﺎَﻧﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ُِﮑْﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﺠَﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ ﻟَﺘُﮑﻮُن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﺠﻠِِﺲ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺄُل َرُﺟٌﻞ َﺻﺎِﺣَﺒُﻪ َﺗْﺤـُﻀ ُﺮُه اﻟ َْﻤْﺴَﺄﻟَُﻪ َو َﯾْﺤُﻀُﺮُه َﺟَﻮاﺑ َُﻬﺎ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ
َﻣﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ ﺑ ُِﮑْﻢ َﻓُﺮﺑﱠَﻤﺎ َوَرَد َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ اﻟﱠﺸْﯽ ُء ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺄﺗَِﻨﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻋﻨَْﮏ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻋْﻦ آﺑَﺎﺋَِﮏ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َﻓَﻨَﻈْﺮَﻧﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْﺣَﺴِﻦ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺤُﻀُﺮَﻧﺎ َو َأْوَﻓِﻖ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎِء ﻟ َِﻤﺎ
َﺟﺎَءَﻧﺎ َﻋﻨُْﮑْﻢ َﻓَﻨْﺄُﺧـ ُﺬ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫﯿَْﻬﺎَت َﻫﯿَْﻬﺎَت ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻫَﻠَﮏ َﻣْﻦ َﻫَﻠَﮏ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َﺣِﮑﯿٍﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟََﻌَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأﺑَﺎ َﺣﻨِﯿَﻔَﻪ َﮐﺎَن َﯾُﻘﻮُل
َﻗﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َو ﻗُﻠُْﺖَ ":ﻗﺎَل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺣِﮑﯿٍﻢ ﻟ ِِﻬَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َأَرْدُت ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن ﯾَُﺮﱢﺧَﺺ ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎِس.
ُ -10ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُـﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻗـﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ ْـَﺄﱠوِل ع ﺑ َِﻤـ ﺎ ُأَوﱢﺣُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾـﺎ ﯾُـﻮﻧُُﺲ ﻟَﺎ
َﺗُﮑﻮَﻧﱠﻦ ُﻣﺒَْﺘِﺪﻋًﺎ َﻣْﻦ َﻧَﻈَﺮ ﺑ َِﺮأْﯾِِﻪ َﻫَﻠَﮏ َو َﻣْﻦ َﺗَﺮَك َأْﻫَﻞ ﺑَﯿِْﺖ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ ص َﺿﱠﻞ َو َﻣْﻦ َﺗَﺮَك ِﮐَﺘﺎَب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻗْﻮَل َﻧﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ َﮐَﻔَﺮ.
ُ -11ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺜﻨﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻨﺎِط َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﺗِﺮُد َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َأْﺷـ َﯿﺎُء
ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻧْﻌِﺮﻓَُﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﺳﱠﻨٍﻪ َﻓَﻨﻨُْﻈُﺮ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َأَﻣﺎ ِإﱠﻧَﮏ ِإْن َأَﺻﺒَْﺖ ﻟَْﻢ ﺗُْﺆَﺟْﺮ َو ِإْن َأْﺧَﻄْﺄَت َﮐَﺬﺑ َْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ.
ِ -12ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ
-1اﻟﻤﻠﯽ ء ﺑﺎﻟﻬﻤﺰه :اﻟﺜﻘﻪ اﻟﻐﻨّﯽ .و اﻻﺻﺪار :اﻻرﺟﺎع.
ص57 :
ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑَﺎٍن اﻟ َْﮑﻠْﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿِﻢ اﻟ َْﻘِﺼﯿِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ُﮐﱡﻞ ﺑ ِْﺪَﻋٍﻪ َﺿَﻠﺎﻟٌَﻪ َو ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺿَﻠﺎﻟٍَﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر.
َ -13ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع
َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأْﺻـ َﻠَﺤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﱠﻧﺎ َﻧْﺠَﺘِﻤُﻊ َﻓَﻨَﺘَﺬاَﮐُﺮ َﻣﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾِﺮُد َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ُﻣـَﺴ ﱠﻄٌﺮ )َ (1و َذﻟ ِـَﮏ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َأﻧ َْﻌَﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ
َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ ﺑ ُِﮑْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾِﺮُد َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ اﻟﱠﺸْﯽ ُء اﻟﱠﺼِﻐﯿُﺮ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َﻓَﯿﻨُْﻈُﺮ ﺑَْﻌُﻀَﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَْﻌٍﺾ َو ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ َﻣﺎ ﯾُْﺸﺒُِﻬُﻪ َﻓَﻨِﻘﯿُﺲ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْﺣَﺴﻨِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو َﻣﺎ
ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َو ﻟ ِﻠِْﻘـَﯿ ﺎِس ِإﱠﻧَﻤـ ﺎ َﻫَﻠـَﮏ َﻣْﻦ َﻫَﻠـَﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒْﻠُِﮑْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻘـَﯿ ﺎِس ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِإَذا َﺟﺎَءُﮐْﻢ َﻣﺎ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َﻓُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮا ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ِإْن َﺟﺎَءُﮐْﻢ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َﻓَﻬﺎ َو
َأْﻫَﻮي ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل ﻟََﻌَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأﺑَـﺎ َﺣﻨِﯿَﻔَﻪ َﮐـ ﺎَن َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻗـﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َو ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأَﻧـﺎ َو َﻗﺎﻟَِﺖ اﻟﱠﺼَﺤﺎﺑَُﻪ َو ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأ ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﺗْﺠﻠُِﺲ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ
َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﻫَﺬا َﮐَﻠﺎُﻣُﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َأْﺻـ َﻠَﺤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأَﺗﯽ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﯾْﮑَﺘُﻔﻮَن ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻋْﻬِﺪِه َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َو َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘﺎُﺟﻮَن ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ
َﯾْﻮِم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻀﺎَع ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ُﻫَﻮ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َأْﻫﻠِِﻪ.
َ -14ﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺷـ ﯿَْﺒَﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤﻌُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﺿﱠﻞ ِﻋﻠُْﻢ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺷﺒُْﺮَﻣَﻪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﺎﻣَِﻌِﻪ )ِ (2إﻣَْﻠﺎِء
َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﺧـ ﱢﻂ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه ِإﱠن اﻟ ْـَﺠ ﺎﻣَِﻌَﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗـَﺪْع ﻟ َِﺄَﺣـ ٍﺪ َﮐَﻠﺎﻣـًﺎ ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ ِﻋﻠُْﻢ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠـﺎِل َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺮاِم ِإﱠن َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎَب اﻟ ِْﻘـَﯿ ﺎِس َﻃَﻠﺒُﻮا اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎِس َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾْﺰَداُدوا ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ُْﻌﺪًا ِإﱠن ِدﯾَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺼﺎُب ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎِس.
ُ -15ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَذاَن َﻋْﻦ َﺻْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺠﺎِج َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺗْﻐﻠَِﺐ )َ (3ﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨَﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﺗَُﻘﺎُس َأ ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﺮي َأﱠن اﻣَْﺮَأًه َﺗْﻘِﻀﯽ َﺻْﻮَﻣَﻬﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻘِﻀﯽ َﺻَﻠﺎَﺗَﻬﺎ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎُن ِإﱠن اﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨَﻪ ِإَذا ﻗِﯿَﺴْﺖ ُﻣِﺤَﻖ اﻟﱢﺪﯾُﻦ.
-16ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤـ ﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎِس َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َو
اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَس ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺴَﺄُل َﮐﯿَْﻒ َأَﺣﱠﻞ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﺣﱠﺮَم.
َ -17ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻫﺎُروَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﺴَﻌَﺪَه ) (4ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻَﺪَﻗَﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ »ﻣﺴﻄﻮر« و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ »ﻣﺴﺘﻄﺮ«
-2أي ﺿﺎع و ﺑﻄﻞ و اﺿﻤﺤّﻞ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺟﻨﺐ ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﺠﺎﻣﻌﻪ اﻟﺬي ﻟﻢ ﯾﺪع ﻻﺣﺪ ﮐﻼﻣﺎ» .ﻓﯽ«
-3ﺑﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﻤﺜﻨﺎه ﻣﻦ ﻓﻮق اﻟﻤﻔﺘﻮﺣﻪ و اﻟﻐﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ اﻟﺴﺎﮐﻨﻪ و اﻟﻼم اﻟﻤﮑﺴﻮره وزان ﺗﻀﺮب.
-4ﺑﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﻤﯿﻢ و ﺳﮑﻮن اﻟﺴﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ و ﻓﺘﺢ اﻟﻌﯿﻦ و اﻟﺪال اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﺘﯿﻦ.
ص58 :
َﺟْﻌَﻔٌﺮ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿـِﻪ ع َأﱠن َﻋﻠِـّﯿ ًﺎ ص َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻣـ ْﻦ َﻧـَﺼ َﺐ َﻧْﻔَﺴـ ُﻪ ﻟ ِﻠِْﻘـَﯿ ﺎِس ﻟَـْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َدْﻫَﺮُه ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْﺘِـَﺒ ﺎٍس َو َﻣـ ْﻦ َداَن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﺮأِْي ﻟَـْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َدْﻫَﺮُه ﻓِﯽ
اْرﺗَِﻤﺎٍسَ -ﻗﺎَل َو َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻣْﻦ َأﻓَْﺘﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﺑ َِﺮأْﯾِِﻪ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َداَن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َو َﻣْﻦ َداَن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﺿﺎﱠد اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َأَﺣﱠﻞ َو
َﺣﱠﺮَم ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ.
ُ -18ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﻘِﻄﯿٍﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﱠﯿﺎٍح )َ (1ﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻗـﺎَلِ :إ ﱠن ِإﺑ ْﻠِﯿَﺲ َﻗـﺎَس َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ ﺑ ِﺂَدَم َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺧَﻠْﻘَﺘﻨِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َﻧﺎٍر َو َﺧَﻠْﻘَﺘُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻃﯿٍﻦ َو ﻟَْﻮ َﻗﺎَس اﻟ َْﺠْﻮَﻫَﺮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ آَدَم ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨﺎِر َﮐﺎَن َذﻟ َِﮏ
َأْﮐَﺜَﺮ ﻧُﻮرًا َو ِﺿَﯿﺎًء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر.
َ -19ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َﺣِﺮﯾٍﺰ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ عَ -ﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺎِل َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺮاِم
َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﺣَﻠﺎُل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﺣَﻠﺎٌل َأﺑَـﺪًا ِإﻟَﯽ َﯾْﻮِم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ َو َﺣَﺮاُﻣُﻪ َﺣَﺮاٌم َأﺑَـﺪًا ِإﻟَﯽ َﯾْﻮِم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾِﺠﯽ ُء َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َو َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع
َﻣﺎ َأَﺣٌﺪ اﺑ َْﺘَﺪَع ﺑ ِْﺪَﻋًﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺗَﺮَك ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ُﺳﱠﻨًﻪ.
َ -20ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻌِﻘﯿﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻘَﺮِﺷـ ﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :دَﺧَﻞ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺣﻨِﯿَﻔَﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾـﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﺣﻨِﯿَﻔَﻪ ﺑَﻠَﻐﻨِﯽ َأﱠﻧَﮏ َﺗِﻘﯿُﺲ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﺗِﻘْﺲ َﻓِﺈ ﱠن َأﱠوَل َﻣْﻦ َﻗﺎَس ِإﺑ ْﻠِﯿُﺲ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﺧَﻠْﻘَﺘﻨِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ﻧﺎٍر َو َﺧَﻠْﻘَﺘُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ
ِﻃﯿٍﻦ* َﻓَﻘﺎَس َﻣﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر َو اﻟﱢﻄﯿِﻦ َو ﻟَْﻮ َﻗﺎَس ﻧُﻮِرﱠﯾَﻪ آَدَم ﺑ ِﻨُﻮِرﱠﯾِﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر َﻋَﺮَف َﻓْﻀَﻞ َﻣﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱡﻨﻮَرﯾِْﻦ َو َﺻَﻔﺎَء َأَﺣِﺪِﻫَﻤﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ْﺂَﺧِﺮ.
َ -21ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ ﻗَُﺘﯿَْﺒَﻪ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄَل َرُﺟٌﻞ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﺴَﺄﻟٍَﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎﺑَُﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َأ َرَأﯾَْﺖ ِإْن
َﮐﺎَن َﮐَﺬا َو َﮐَﺬا َﻣﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ) (2اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُل ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻣْﻪ َﻣﺎ َأَﺟﺒْﺘَُﮏ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻟَْﺴَﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأ َرَأﯾَْﺖ ) (3ﻓِﯽ َﺷْﯽ
ٍء.
-1ﺑﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﻤﯿﻢ و ﺗﺸﺪﯾﺪ اﻟﯿﺎء اﻟﻤﺜﻨﺎه ﻣﻦ ﺗﺤﺖ و اﻻﻟﻒ و اﻟﺤﺎء اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ »ﻣﺎ ﮐﺎن ﯾﮑﻮن«.
-3ﻟﻤﺎ ﮐﺎن ﻣﺮاده أﺧﺒﺮﻧﯽ ﻋﻦ رأﯾﮏ اﻟﺬي ﺗﺨﺘﺎره ﺑﺎﻟﻈﻦ و اﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎد ﻧﻬﺎه ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬا اﻟﻈّﻦ و ﺑﯿﻦ ﻟﻪ أﻧﻬﻢ ﻻ ﯾﻘﻮﻟﻮن ﺷﯿﺌﺎ
إﻟّﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺠﺰم و اﻟﯿﻘﯿﻦ و ﺑﻤﺎ وﺻﻞ إﻟﯿﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺳّﯿﺪ اﻟﻤﺮﺳﻠﯿﻦ ﺻﻠﻮات اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ أﺟﻤﻌﯿﻦ» .آت«
ص59 :
ِ -22ﻋـ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ِـٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ ُﻣْﺮَﺳـ ًﻠﺎ َﻗـﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻟَﺎ َﺗﱠﺘِﺨـ ُﺬوا ﻣِْﻦ ُدوِن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َوﻟ ِﯿَﺠًﻪ )َ (1ﻓَﻠﺎ
َﺗُﮑﻮﻧُﻮا ُﻣْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻓِﺈﱠن ُﮐﱠﻞ َﺳَﺒٍﺐ َو َﻧَﺴٍﺐ َو َﻗَﺮاﺑٍَﻪ َو َوﻟ ِﯿَﺠٍﻪ َو ﺑ ِْﺪَﻋٍﻪ َو ُﺷﺒَْﻬٍﻪ ُﻣﻨَْﻘِﻄٌﻊ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣﺎ َأﺛ َْﺒَﺘُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآُن.
َﺑﺎُب اﻟﱠﺮﱢد ِإَﻟﯽ اْﻟِﮑَﺘﺎِب َو اﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨِﻪ َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻟْﯿَﺲ َﺷْﯽ ٌء ِﻣَﻦ اْﻟَﺤَﻠﺎِل َو اْﻟَﺤَﺮاِم َو َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘﺎُج اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ِإَﻟْﯿِﻪ ِإﱠﻟﺎ َو َﻗْﺪ َﺟﺎَء ِﻓﯿِﻪ ِﮐَﺘﺎٌب َأْو ُﺳﱠﻨٌﻪ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣِﺪﯾٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺮاِزٍم )َ (2ﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو
َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َأﻧ َْﺰَل ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن ﺗِﺒَْﯿﺎَن ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﺗَﺮَك اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘﺎُج ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎُد َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺘِﻄﯿَﻊ َﻋﺒٌْﺪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَْﻮ َﮐﺎَن َﻫَﺬا ُأﻧ ِْﺰَل
ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِنِ -إﻟﱠﺎ َو َﻗْﺪ َأﻧ َْﺰﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﺣَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤﻨِْﺬِر َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻗﯿٍْﺲ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤﻌْﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن
اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾـَﺪْع َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘﺎُج ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ ُْﺄﱠﻣُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﻧ َْﺰﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َو ﺑَﱠﯿَﻨُﻪ ﻟ َِﺮُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ص َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ ﻟ ُِﮑﱢﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﺣّﺪًا َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َدﻟ ِﯿًﻠﺎ
َﯾُﺪﱡل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﺗَﻌﱠﺪي َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺪ َﺣّﺪًا.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻫﺎُروَن َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣﺎ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺣَﻠﺎﻟًﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺣَﺮاﻣًﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ﻟَُﻪ
َﺣـ ﱞﺪ َﮐـَﺤ ﱢﺪ اﻟـﱠﺪاِر َﻓَﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾِﻖ َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾِﻖ َو َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟـﱠﺪاِر َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟـﱠﺪاِر َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأْرُش اﻟ ْـَﺨ ْﺪِش َﻓَﻤﺎ ِﺳَﻮاُه َو اﻟ َْﺠﻠْـَﺪِه َو
ﻧِْﺼِﻒ اﻟ َْﺠﻠَْﺪِه.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ﻓِﯿِﻪ ِﮐَﺘﺎٌب َأْو ُﺳﱠﻨٌﻪ.
-1وﻟﯿﺠﻪ اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺑﻄﺎﻧﺘﻪ و ﺧﺎﺻـﺘﻪ و ﻣﻦ ﯾﻌﺘﻤـﺪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ أﻣﻮره و اﻟﻤﺮاد ﻫﻨﺎ اﻟﻤﻌﺘﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ أﻣﺮ اﻟﺪﯾﻦ ،و ﻣﻦ اﻋﺘﻤﺪ ﻓﯽ أﻣﺮ اﻟﺪﯾﻦ
و ﺗﻘﺮﯾﺮ اﻟﺸـﺮﯾﻌﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻏﯿﺮ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻣﺘﻌﺒـﺪا ﻟﻐﯿﺮ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻓﻼـ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻣﺆﻣﻨـﺎ ﺑـﺎﻟّﻠﻪ و اﻟﯿﻮم اﻵـﺧﺮ و ذﻟﮏ ﻻن ﮐﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺜﺒﺘﻪ اﻟﻘﺮآن ﻣﻦ
اﻟﻨﺴﺐ و اﻟﻘﺮاﺑﻪ و اﻟﻮﻟﯿﺠﻪ و اﻟﺒـﺪﻋﻪ ﻣﻨﻘﻄﻊ ﻻـ ﺗﺒﻘﯽ و ﻻـ ﯾﻨﺘﻔﻊ ﺑﻬـﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻵﺧﺮه ﻓﻼ ﯾﺠﺎﻣﻊ اﻻﯾﻤﺎن ﺑﺎﻟّﻠﻪ و اﻟﯿﻮم اﻵﺧﺮ اﻻﻋﺘﻤﺎد ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ
ﻓﯽ أﻣﺮ اﻟﺪﯾﻦ» .آت«
-2ﺑﺎﻟﻤﯿﻢ اﻟﻤﻀﻤﻮﻣﻪ و اﻟﺮاء اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ و اﻻﻟﻒ و اﻟﺰاي اﻟﻤﮑﺴﻮره و اﻟﻤﯿﻢ.
ص60 :
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳـ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﺎُروِد َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ
ع ِإَذا ـَﺣ ﱠﺪﺛ ْﺘُُﮑْﻢ ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻓﺎْﺳَﺄﻟ ُﻮﻧِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َﺣـ ِﺪﯾﺜِِﻪ ِإﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻧَﻬﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻘﯿِﻞ َو اﻟ َْﻘﺎِل َو َﻓَﺴﺎِد اﻟ َْﻤﺎِل َو
َﮐﺜَْﺮِه اﻟﱡﺴَﺆاِل َﻓِﻘﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأﯾَْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا ﻣِْﻦ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﯾُﻘﻮُل -ﻻ َﺧﯿَْﺮ ﻓِﯽ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َﻧْﺠﻮاُﻫْﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣْﻦ َأَﻣَﺮ
ﺑ َِﺼَﺪَﻗٍﻪ َأْو َﻣْﻌُﺮوٍف َأْو ِإْﺻـ ﻼٍح ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس )َ (1و َﻗـﺎَل َو ﻻـ ﺗُْﺆﺗُﻮا اﻟﱡﺴَﻔﻬﺎَء َأﻣْﻮاﻟَُﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﺟَﻌَﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ﻗِﯿﺎﻣًﺎ )َ (2و َﻗﺎَل ﻻ َﺗْﺴَﺌﻠُﻮا َﻋْﻦ
َأْﺷﯿﺎَء ِإْن ﺗُﺒَْﺪ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َﺗُﺴْﺆُﮐْﻢ ).(3
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ َﺛْﻌَﻠَﺒَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﯿُْﻤﻮٍن َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ ـَﺣ ﱠﺪَﺛُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺧَﻨﯿٍْﺲ َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻣﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣٍْﺮ َﯾْﺨَﺘﻠُِﻒ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﺛ َْﻨﺎِن ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ﻟَُﻪ َأْﺻٌﻞ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ ﻟَﺎ َﺗﺒْﻠُُﻐُﻪ ُﻋُﻘﻮُل اﻟﱢﺮَﺟﺎِل.
-7ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﻌِْﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻫﺎُروَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣُْﺴـ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﺴـ َﻌَﺪَه ﺑ ِْﻦ ـَﺻ َﺪَﻗَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع
َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َأْرَﺳَﻞ ِإﻟَﯿُْﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮَل ص َو َأﻧ َْﺰَل ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎَب ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َو َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ ُأﱢﻣﱡﯿﻮَن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب َو َﻣْﻦ َأﻧ َْﺰﻟَُﻪ َو َﻋِﻦ
اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل َو َﻣْﻦ َأْرَﺳَﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﺣﯿِﻦ َﻓﺘَْﺮٍه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺮُﺳِﻞ َو ُﻃﻮِل َﻫْﺠَﻌٍﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺄَﻣِﻢ )َ (4و اﻧ ْﺒَِﺴﺎٍط ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻞ َو اْﻋﺘَِﺮاٍض ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻔﺘَْﻨِﻪ َو اﻧ ْﺘَِﻘﺎٍض ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟ ُْﻤﺒَْﺮِم )َ (5و َﻋًﻤﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َو اْﻋﺘَِﺴـ ﺎٍف ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺠْﻮِر )َ (6و اﻣْﺘَِﺤﺎٍق ﻣَِﻦ اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َو َﺗَﻠﱟﻆ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤُﺮوِب )َ (7ﻋَﻠﯽ ِﺣﯿِﻦ اْﺻِﻔَﺮاٍر ﻣِْﻦ ِرَﯾﺎِض
َﺟﱠﻨﺎِت اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو ﯾُﺒٍْﺲ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻏَﺼﺎﻧَِﻬﺎ َو اﻧ ْﺘَِﺜﺎٍر ﻣِْﻦ َوَرﻗَِﻬﺎ َو َﯾْﺄٍس ﻣِْﻦ ﺛََﻤِﺮَﻫﺎ َو اْﻏِﻮَراٍر ﻣِْﻦ َﻣﺎﺋَِﻬﺎ )َ (8ﻗْﺪ َدَرَﺳْﺖ َأْﻋَﻠﺎُم اﻟ ُْﻬَﺪي َﻓَﻈَﻬَﺮْت َأْﻋَﻠﺎُم
اﻟﱠﺮَدي َﻓﺎﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ ُﻣَﺘَﻬﱢﺠَﻤٌﻪ )(9
-1اﻟﻨﺴﺎء114 :
-2اﻟﻨﺴﺎء :ه.
-3اﻟﻤﺎﺋﺪه.101 :
-4ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺘﺢ و اﻟﺘﺴﮑﯿﻦ ﻧﻮﻣﻪ ﺧﻔﯿﻔﻪ ﻣﻦ أول اﻟﻠﯿﻞ و ﻫﯽ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻐﻔﻠﻪ و اﻟﺠﻬﺎﻟﻪ» .ﺷﺢ«
» -5اﻟﻤﺒﺮم« اﻟﻤﺤﮑﻢ و أﺷﺎر ﺑﺎﻧﺘﻘﺎﺿﻪ إﻟﯽ زوال ﻣﺎ ﮐﺎن اﻟﻨﺎس ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻗﺒﻠﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻈﺎم أﺣﻮاﻟﻬﻢ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ اﻟﺸﺮاﺋﻊ اﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«
-6اﻻﻋﺘﺴﺎف :اﻻﺧﺬ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻏﯿﺮ اﻟﻄﺮﯾﻖ و اﻻﻣﺘﺤﺎق اﻟﺒﻄﻼن.
-7اﻟﺘﻠﻈﯽ :اﺷﺘﻌﺎل اﻟﻨﺎر و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻋﻠﯽ ﺣﯿﻦ اﺻﻔﺮار« إﻟﯽ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :أﯾﺎﻣﻬﺎ« اﺳﺘﻌﺎرات و ﺗﺮﺷﯿﺤﺎت ﻟﺒﯿﺎن ﺧﻠﻮ اﻟﺪﻧﯿﺎ ﺣﯿﻨﺌﺬ ﻋﻦ آﺛﺎر اﻟﻌﻠﻢ
و اﻟﻬﺪاﯾﻪ و ﻣﺎ ﯾﻮﺟﺐ اﻟﺴﻌﺎدات اﻻﺧﺮوﯾﻪ.
-8اﻏﻮرار اﻟﻤﺎء ذﻫﺎﺑﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺑﺎﻃﻦ اﻷرض ،و اﻟﺮدي اﻟﻬﻼك.
-9ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ ﺑﺘﻘـﺪﯾﻢ اﻟﺠﯿﻢ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻬﺎء ﯾﻘﺎل ﻓﻼن ﯾﺘﺠﻬﻤﻨﯽ اي ﯾﻠﻘﺎﻧﯽ ﺑﻐﻠﻈﻪ و وﺟﻪ ﮐﺮﯾﻪ ،و ﻓﯽ أﮐﺜﺮ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ ﺑﺘﻘﺪﯾﻢ اﻟﻬﺎء و
ﻫﻮ اﻟﺪﺧﻮل ﺑﻐﺘﻪ و اﻧﻬﺪام اﻟﺒﯿﺖ و ﻻ ﯾﺨﻠﻮان ﻣﻦ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺒﻪ.
ص61 :
ﻓِﯽ ُوُﺟﻮِه َأْﻫﻠَِﻬﺎ ُﻣْﮑَﻔِﻬﱠﺮٌه )ُ (1ﻣْﺪﺑ َِﺮٌه َﻏﯿُْﺮ ُﻣْﻘﺒَِﻠٍﻪ َﺛَﻤَﺮﺗَُﻬﺎ اﻟ ِْﻔﺘَْﻨُﻪ َو َﻃَﻌﺎُﻣَﻬﺎ اﻟ ِْﺠﯿَﻔُﻪ َو ِﺷَﻌﺎُرَﻫﺎ اﻟ َْﺨْﻮُف َو ِدَﺛﺎُرَﻫﺎ اﻟﱠﺴﯿُْﻒ ُﻣﱢﺰﻗْﺘُْﻢ ُﮐﱠﻞ ُﻣَﻤﱠﺰٍق َو
َﻗـْﺪ َأْﻋَﻤْﺖ ُﻋﯿُﻮَن َأْﻫﻠَِﻬـ ﺎ َو َأْﻇَﻠَﻤْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬـ ﺎ َأﱠﯾﺎُﻣَﻬـ ﺎ َﻗـْﺪ َﻗﱠﻄُﻌﻮا َأْرَﺣـ ﺎَﻣُﻬْﻢ َو َﺳـ َﻔُﮑﻮا ِدَﻣـ ﺎَءُﻫْﻢ َو َدَﻓﻨُﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺘَﺮاِب اﻟ َْﻤْﻮُءوَدَه ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬْﻢ ) (2ﻣِْﻦ
َأْوﻟَـﺎِدِﻫْﻢ َﯾْﺠَﺘﺎُز ُدوَﻧُﻬْﻢ ِﻃﯿُﺐ اﻟ َْﻌﯿِْﺶ )َ (3و َرَﻓﺎِﻫَﯿُﻪ ُﺧُﻔﻮِض اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ ) (4ﻟَـﺎ َﯾْﺮُﺟﻮَن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺛَﻮاﺑـًﺎ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﯾـَﺨ ﺎﻓُﻮَن َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ِﻋَﻘﺎﺑًﺎ َﺣﱡﯿُﻬْﻢ
َأْﻋَﻤﯽ َﻧِﺠٌﺲ )َ (5و َﻣﱢﯿﺘُُﻬــْﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر ُﻣﺒْﻠٌِﺲ )َ (6ﻓـَﺠ ﺎَءُﻫْﻢ ﺑ ِﻨُْﺴـ َﺨِﻪ َﻣـ ﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺼُﺤِﻒ اﻟ ُْﺄوﻟَﯽ )َ (7و َﺗـْﺼ ِﺪﯾِﻖ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ َو َﺗْﻔـِﺼ ﯿِﻞ
اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺎِل ﻣِْﻦ َرﯾِْﺐ اﻟ َْﺤَﺮاِم َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآُن َﻓﺎْﺳَﺘﻨِْﻄُﻘﻮُه َو ﻟَْﻦ َﯾﻨِْﻄَﻖ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ُأْﺧﺒُِﺮُﮐْﻢ َﻋﻨُْﻪ ِإﱠن ﻓِﯿِﻪ ِﻋﻠَْﻢ َﻣﺎ َﻣَﻀﯽ َو ِﻋﻠَْﻢ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺄﺗِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﯾْﻮِم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ َو
ُﺣْﮑَﻢ َﻣﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﮑْﻢ َو ﺑََﯿﺎَن َﻣﺎ َأْﺻَﺒْﺤﺘُْﻢ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺗْﺨَﺘﻠُِﻔﻮَن َﻓَﻠْﻮ َﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻤﻮﻧِﯽ َﻋﻨُْﻪ ﻟََﻌﱠﻠْﻤﺘُُﮑْﻢ.
ُ -8ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻗـْﺪ َوﻟَـَﺪﻧِﯽ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َأَﻧـﺎ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ ِﮐَﺘـﺎَب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺑَـْﺪُء اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ َو َﻣـ ﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﮐﺎﺋٌِﻦ ِإﻟَﯽ َﯾْﻮِم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ َو ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺧَﺒُﺮ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو َﺧَﺒُﺮ
اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض َو َﺧَﺒُﺮ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ َو َﺧَﺒُﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر َو َﺧَﺒُﺮ َﻣـ ﺎ َﮐﺎَن َو َﺧَﺒُﺮ َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﮐﺎﺋٌِﻦ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﮐَﻤﺎ َأﻧ ُْﻈُﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َﮐﱢﻔﯽ ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺗِﺒَْﯿﺎُن ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ
ٍء.
ِ -9ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱡﻨْﻌَﻤﺎِن َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :ﮐَﺘﺎُب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻧَﺒُﺄ َﻣﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻠُﮑْﻢ َو َﺧَﺒُﺮ َﻣﺎ ﺑَْﻌَﺪُﮐْﻢ َو َﻓْﺼُﻞ َﻣﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﮑْﻢ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻧْﻌَﻠُﻤُﻪ.
-1اﻟﻤﮑﻔﻬﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻮﺟﻮه اﻟﻘﻠﯿﻞ اﻟﻠﺤﻢ اﻟﻐﻠﯿﻆ اﻟﺬي ﻻ ﯾﺴﺘﺤﯿﯽ و اﻟﻤﻌﺘﺒﺲ» .آت«
-2ﻫﯽ اﻟﺒﻨﺖ اﻟﻤﺪﻓﻮﻧﻪ ﺣﯿﻪ و ﮐﺎﻧﻮا ﯾﻔﻌﻠﻮن ذﻟﮏ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺠﺎﻫﻠﯿﻪ ﻟﺨﻮف اﻻﻣﻼق أو اﻟﻌﺎر.
-3ﻓﯽ أﮐﺜﺮ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ ﺑـﺎﻟﺠﯿﻢ و اﻟﺰاي ﻣﻦ اﻻﺟﺘﯿﺎز ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻤﺮور و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ ﺑﺎﻟﺤﺎء اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ و اﻟﺰاي ﻣﻦ اﻟﺤﯿﺎزه و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀـﻬﺎ
ﺑﺎﻟﺨﺎء اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ و اﻟﺮاء اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ أي ﮐﺎن ﻣﻦ ﯾﺨﺘﺎر ﻃﯿﺐ اﻟﻌﯿﺶ و اﻟﺮﻓﺎﻫﯿﻪ ﯾﺠﺘﻨﺒﻬﻢ و ﻻ ﯾﺠﺎورﻫﻢ و ﻗﯿﻞ :ﯾﻌﻨﯽ أرادوا ﺑـﺪﻓﻦ اﻟﺒﻨﺎت
ﻃﯿﺐ اﻟﻌﯿﺶ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻃﻠﺐ اﻟﻌﯿﺶ[ ﺑﺪل ﻃﯿﺐ اﻟﻌﯿﺶ.
-4اﻟﺨﻔﻮض ﺟﻤﻊ اﻟﺨﻔﺾ و ﻫﻮ اﻟﺪﻋﻪ و اﻟﺮاﺣﻪ و اﻟﺴﮑﻮن.
-5ﺑـﺎﻟﻨﻮن و اﻟﺠﯿﻢ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ ﺑﺎﻟﺤـﺎء اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﺤـﻮﺳﻪ و رﺑﻤـﺎ ﯾﻘﺮأ ﺑﺎﻟﺒـﺎء اﻟﻤﻮﺣـﺪه و اﻟﺨـﺎء اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ اﻟﻤﮑﺴﻮره ﻣﻦ
اﻟﺒﺨﺲ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ ﻧﻘﺺ اﻟﺤﻆ و ﻫﻮ ﺗﺼﺤﯿﻒ» .آت«
-6اﻻ ﺑﻼس اﻟﻐﻢ و اﻻﻧﮑﺴﺎر و اﻟﺤﺰن و اﻻﯾﺎس ﻣﻦ رﺣﻤﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ» .ﻓﯽ«
-7أي :اﻟﺘﻮراه و اﻹﻧﺠﯿﻞ و اﻟﺰﺑﻮر و ﻏﯿﺮﻫﺎ ﻣّﻤﺎ ﻧﺰل ﻋﻠﯽ اﻷﻧﺒﯿﺎء ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم» .آت«
ص62 :
ِ -10ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َﺳﯿِْﻒ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋِﻤﯿَﺮَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻐَﺮاِء )َ (1ﻋْﻦ َﺳَﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َأ ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُﺳﱠﻨِﻪ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ ص َأْو َﺗُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﺑَْﻞ ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو
ُﺳﱠﻨِﻪ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ ص.
َﺑﺎُب اْﺧِﺘَﻠﺎِف اْﻟَﺤِﺪﯾِﺚ
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ اﻟ َْﯿَﻤﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﱠﯿﺎٍش َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿِْﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻗﯿٍْﺲ
اﻟ ِْﻬَﻠﺎﻟ ِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ ﻠَْﻤﺎَن َو اﻟ ِْﻤْﻘَﺪاِد َو َأﺑ ِﯽ َذﱟر َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﺗْﻔِﺴﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن َو َأَﺣﺎِدﯾَﺚ َﻋْﻦ َﻧﺒِﱢﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
َﻏﯿَْﺮ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ َأﯾْـِﺪي اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َﺗـْﺼ ِﺪﯾَﻖ َﻣﺎ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َو َرَأﯾُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َأﯾِْﺪي اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َأْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء َﮐﺜِﯿَﺮًه ﻣِْﻦ َﺗْﻔِﺴـ ﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن َو ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟ َْﺄـَﺣ ﺎِدﯾِﺚ َﻋـ ْﻦ َﻧـﺒِﱢﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأﻧ ْﺘُـْﻢ ﺗُـَﺨ ﺎﻟ ُِﻔﻮَﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ َو َﺗْﺰُﻋُﻤـ ﻮَن َأ ﱠن َذﻟ ِـَﮏ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑَﺎِﻃـ ٌﻞ َأ َﻓـَﺘَﺮي اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﯾْﮑـ ِﺬﺑ ُﻮَن َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳـ ﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
ُﻣَﺘَﻌﱢﻤِﺪﯾَﻦ َو ﯾَُﻔﱢﺴُﺮوَن اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآَن ﺑ ِﺂَراﺋِِﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒَﻞ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻗـْﺪ َﺳَﺄﻟ َْﺖ َﻓﺎﻓَْﻬِﻢ اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاَب ِإ ﱠن ﻓِﯽ َأﯾِْﺪي اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﺣّﻘًﺎ َو ﺑَﺎِﻃًﻠﺎ َو ِﺻْﺪﻗًﺎ َو َﮐِﺬﺑًﺎ
َو َﻧﺎِﺳﺨًﺎ َو َﻣﻨُْﺴﻮﺧًﺎ َو َﻋﺎّﻣًﺎ َو َﺧﺎّﺻًﺎ َو ُﻣْﺤَﮑﻤًﺎ َو ُﻣَﺘَﺸﺎﺑ ِﻬًﺎ َو ِﺣْﻔﻈًﺎ َو َوَﻫﻤًﺎ َو َﻗْﺪ ُﮐِﺬَب َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋْﻬِﺪِه َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻗﺎَم َﺧِﻄﯿﺒًﺎ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻗـْﺪ َﮐﺜَُﺮْت َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﻟ َْﮑﱠﺬاﺑَُﻪ )َ (2ﻓَﻤْﻦ َﮐـ َﺬَب َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ُﻣَﺘَﻌﱢﻤﺪًا َﻓﻠَْﯿَﺘَﺒﱠﻮأْ َﻣْﻘَﻌـ َﺪُه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر ﺛُﱠﻢ ُﮐِﺬَب َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َأَﺗﺎُﮐُﻢ
اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾُﺚ ﻣِْﻦ َأْرﺑََﻌٍﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﺧﺎﻣٌِﺲ َرُﺟٍﻞ ُﻣَﻨﺎﻓٍِﻖ ﯾُْﻈِﻬُﺮ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎَن ُﻣَﺘَﺼﱢﻨٍﻊ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﻠﺎِم )(3
-1ﺑﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﻤﯿﻢ و ﺳﮑﻮن اﻟﻐﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ راء ﻣﻬﻤﻠﻪ ﻣﻘﺼﻮره و ﻗﺪ ﯾﻤﺪ.
-2ﺑﮑﺴـﺮ اﻟﮑﺎف و ﺗﺨﻔﯿﻒ اﻟـﺬال ﻣﺼـﺪر ﮐـﺬب ﯾﮑـﺬب اي ﮐﺜﺮت ﻋﻠﯽ ﮐـﺬﺑﻪ اﻟﮑـﺬاﺑﯿﻦ ،و ﯾﺼـّﺢ أﯾﻀﺎ ﺟﻌﻞ اﻟﮑـﺬاب ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ
اﻟﻤﮑـﺬوب و اﻟﺘـﺎء ﻟﻠﺘـﺄﻧﯿﺚ أي اﻷﺣـﺎدﯾﺚ اﻟﻤﻔﺘﺮاه أو ﺑﻔﺘـﺢ اﻟﮑـﺎف و ﺗﺸﺪﯾـﺪ اﻟـﺬال ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻮاﺣـﺪ اﻟﮑﺜﯿﺮ اﻟﮑـﺬب و اﻟﺘﺎء ﻟﺰﯾﺎده
اﻟﻤﺒـﺎﻟﻐﻪ و اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ :ﮐـﺜﺮت ﻋﻠﯽ اﮐـﺎذﯾﺐ اﻟﮑـﺬاﺑﻪ او اﻟﺘـﺎء ﻟﻠﺘـﺄﻧﯿﺚ و اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ ﮐﺜﺮت اﻟﺠﻤـﺎﻋﻪ اﻟﮑـﺬاﺑﻪ و ﻟﻌـّﻞ اﻷـﺧﯿﺮ أﻇﻬﺮ و ﻋﻠﯽ
اﻟﺘﻘﺎدﯾﺮ اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ أن اﻟﺠﺎر ﻣﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﮑـﺬاﺑﻪ و ﯾﺤﺘﻤﻞ ﺗﻌﻠﻘﻪ ﺑﮑﺜﺮت ﻋﻠﯽ ﺗﻀـﻤﯿﻦ أﺟﻤﻌﺖ و ﻧﺤﻮه .و ﻫﺬا اﻟﺨﺒﺮ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺗﻘﺪﯾﺮي ﺻﺪﻗﻪ و
ﮐﺬﺑﻪ ﯾﺪل ﻋﻠﯽ وﻗﻮع اﻟﮑﺬب ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﺻﻠّﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :ﻓﻠﯿﺘﺒﻮأ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺻﯿﻐﻪ اﻻﻣﺮ و ﻣﻌﻨﺎه اﻟﺨﺒﺮ» .آت«
-3أي :ﻣﺘﮑﻠﻒ ﻟﻪ و ﻣﺘﺪﻟﺲ ﺑﻪ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﺘﺼﻒ ﺑﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻧﻔﺲ اﻻﻣﺮ» .آت«
ص63 :
ﻟَـﺎ َﯾَﺘـَﺄﱠﺛُﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺘَﺤﱠﺮُج )َ (1أْن َﯾْﮑـ ِﺬَب َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳـ ﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ُﻣَﺘَﻌﱢﻤﺪًا َﻓَﻠـْﻮ َﻋﻠَِﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َأﱠﻧُﻪ ُﻣَﻨـﺎﻓٌِﻖ َﮐـ ﱠﺬاٌب ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻘَﺒﻠُـﻮا ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُـَﺼ ﱢﺪﻗُﻮُه َو
ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨُﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻫَﺬا َﻗْﺪ َﺻِﺤَﺐ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َرآُه َو َﺳِﻤَﻊ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو َأَﺧُﺬوا َﻋﻨُْﻪ َو ُﻫْﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮَن َﺣﺎﻟَُﻪَ -و َﻗْﺪ َأْﺧَﺒَﺮُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻨﺎﻓِِﻘﯿَﻦ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ
َأْﺧَﺒَﺮُه )َ (2و َوـَﺻ َﻔُﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﻤـ ﺎ َوـَﺻ َﻔُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َو ِإذا َرَأﯾَْﺘُﻬْﻢ ﺗُْﻌِﺠﺒَُﮏ َأْﺟﺴﺎُﻣُﻬْﻢ َو ِإْن َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮا َﺗْﺴـ َﻤْﻊ ﻟ َِﻘْﻮﻟ ِِﻬْﻢ ) (3ﺛُﱠﻢ ﺑَُﻘﻮا ﺑَْﻌَﺪُه
َﻓَﺘَﻘﱠﺮﺑ ُﻮا ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ اﻟﱠﻀَﻠـﺎﻟَِﻪ َو اﻟـﱡﺪَﻋﺎِه ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﺰوِر َو اﻟ ْـَﮑ ِﺬِب َو اﻟ ْﺒُْﻬَﺘﺎِن َﻓَﻮﻟﱠْﻮُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻤﺎَل )َ (4و َﺣَﻤﻠُﻮُﻫْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِرَﻗـﺎِب اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو َأَﮐﻠُﻮا
ﺑ ِِﻬُﻢ اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻣَﻊ اﻟ ُْﻤﻠُﻮِك َو اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺼَﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻬـ َﺬا َأَﺣُﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْرﺑََﻌِﻪ َو َرُﺟٍﻞ َﺳـ ِﻤَﻊ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺤِﻤﻠُْﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ
َوْﺟِﻬِﻪ َو َوِﻫَﻢ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﻌﱠﻤْﺪ َﮐِﺬﺑًﺎ َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻓِﯽ َﯾِﺪِه َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﯾْﻌَﻤُﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﯾْﺮِوﯾِﻪ َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮُل َأَﻧﺎ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻠْﻮ َﻋﻠَِﻢ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴﻠُِﻤﻮَن
َأﱠﻧُﻪ َوَﻫٌﻢ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻘَﺒﻠُـﻮُه َو ﻟَـْﻮ َﻋﻠَِﻢ ُﻫَﻮ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َوَﻫٌﻢ ﻟََﺮَﻓَﻀُﻪ َو َرُﺟـ ٍﻞ َﺛـﺎﻟ ٍِﺚ َﺳـ ِﻤَﻊ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َأَﻣَﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻧَﻬﯽ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َأْو
َﺳِﻤَﻌُﻪ َﯾﻨَْﻬﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﻣَﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﻓَﺤِﻔَﻆ َﻣﻨُْﺴﻮَﺧُﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺤَﻔِﻆ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِﺳَﺦ َو ﻟَْﻮ َﻋﻠَِﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻣﻨُْﺴﻮٌخ ﻟََﺮَﻓَﻀُﻪ َو ﻟَْﻮ َﻋﻠَِﻢ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴـ ﻠُِﻤﻮَن
ِإْذ َﺳـ ِﻤُﻌﻮُه ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻣﻨُْﺴﻮٌخ ﻟََﺮَﻓُﻀﻮُهَ -و آَﺧَﺮ َراﺑ ٍِﻊ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﮑـ ِﺬْب َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ُﻣﺒِْﻐٍﺾ ﻟ ِﻠَْﮑِﺬِب َﺧْﻮﻓًﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﺗْﻌِﻈﯿﻤًﺎ ﻟ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ص ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﻨَْﺴُﻪ ) (5ﺑَـْﻞ َﺣـِﻔ َﻆ َﻣﺎ َﺳـ ِﻤَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯽ َوْﺟِﻬِﻪ َﻓَﺠﺎَء ﺑ ِِﻪ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺳـ ِﻤَﻊ -ﻟَْﻢ َﯾِﺰْد ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﻨُْﻘْﺺ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو َﻋﻠَِﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎـِﺳ َﺦ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤﻨُْﺴﻮِخ َﻓَﻌِﻤَﻞ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨﺎِﺳـ ِﺦ َو َرَﻓَﺾ اﻟ َْﻤﻨُْﺴﻮَخ َﻓِﺈﱠن َأﻣَْﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص ﻣِﺜُْﻞ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن َﻧﺎِﺳٌﺦ َو َﻣﻨُْﺴﻮٌخ َو َﺧﺎﱞص َو َﻋﺎﱞم َو ُﻣْﺤَﮑٌﻢ َو ُﻣَﺘَﺸﺎﺑ ٌِﻪ َﻗْﺪ َﮐﺎَن َﯾُﮑﻮُن ) (6ﻣِْﻦ
َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎُم ﻟَُﻪ َوْﺟَﻬﺎِن َﮐَﻠﺎٌم َﻋﺎﱞم َو َﮐَﻠﺎٌم َﺧﺎﱞص ﻣِﺜُْﻞ
» -1ﻻ ﯾﺘﺄﺛﻢ« اي :ﻻ ﯾﮑﻠﻒ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﺟﺐ اﻻﺛﻢ؛ أو ﻻ ﯾﻌﺪ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ آﺛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺬب ﻋﻠﯽ رﺳﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺻّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ و ﮐﺬا ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
ﻻ ﯾﺘﺤﺮج اي ﻻ ﯾﺘﺠﻨﺐ اﻻﺛﻢ.
-2أي ﮐﺎن ﻇﺎﻫﺮﻫﻢ ﻇﺎﻫﺮا ﺣﺴـﻨﺎ و ﮐﻼﻣﻬﻢ ﮐﻼﻣﺎ ﻣﺰﯾﻔﺎ ﻣﺪﻟﺴﺎ ﯾﻮﺟﺐ اﻏﺘﺮار اﻟﻨﺎس ﺑﻬﻢ و ﺗﺼﺪﯾﻘﻬﻢ ﻓﯿﻤﺎ ﯾﻨﻘﻠﻮﻧﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻨﺒّﯽ ﺻـّﻠﯽ
اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ و ﯾﺮﺷـﺪ إﻟﯽ ذﻟـﮏ اﻧﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺧـﺎﻃﺐ ﻧﺒﯿﻪ »ص« ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ» :إذا »رأﯾﺘﻬﻢ ﺗﻌﺠﺒـﮏ أﺟﺴـﺎﻣﻬﻢ أي ﻟﺼـﺒﺎﺣﺘﻬﻢ و ﺣﺴـﻦ
ﻣﻨﻈﺮﻫﻢ »و ان ﯾﻘﻮﻟﻮا ﺗﺴﻤﻊ ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻬﻢ« أي ﺗﺼﻔﯽ إﻟﯿﻬﻢ ﻟﺬﻻﻗﻪ اﻟﺴﻨﺘﻬﻢ.
-3اﻟﻤﻨﺎﻓﻘﻮن .3
-4أي اﺋﻤﻪ اﻟﻀﻼل ﺑﺴﺒﺐ وﺿﻊ اﻻﺧﺒﺎر اﻋﻄﻮا ﻫﺆﻻء اﻟﻤﻨﺎﻓﻘﯿﻦ اﻟﻮﻻﯾﺎت و ﺳﻠﻄﻮﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻨﺎس.
-5ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻟﻢ ﯾﺴﻪ[
-6اﺳﻢ ﮐﺎن ﺿـﻤﯿﺮ اﻟﺸﺄن و »ﯾﮑﻮن« ﺗﺎﻣﻪ و ﻫﯽ ﻣﻊ اﺳـﻤﻬﺎ اﻟﺨﺒﺮ و ﻟﻪ وﺟﻬﺎن :ﻧﻌﺖ ﻟﻠﮑﻼم ﻻﻧﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺣﮑﻢ اﻟﻨﮑﺮه أو ﺣﺎل ﻣﻨﻪ و إن
ﺟﻌﻠﺖ »ﯾﮑﻮن« ﻧﺎﻗﺼﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺧﺒﺮﻫﺎ» .آت«
ص64 :
اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن َو َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪ -ﻣﺎ آﺗﺎُﮐُﻢ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل َﻓُﺨـ ُﺬوُه َو ﻣﺎ َﻧﻬﺎُﮐْﻢ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﺘُﻬﻮا )َ (1ﻓَﯿْﺸَﺘﺒُِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻌِﺮْف َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺪِر َﻣﺎ
َﻋَﻨﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ ص َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ُﮐـ ﱡﻞ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎِب َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﮐـ ﺎَن َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺸْﯽ ِء َﻓَﯿْﻔَﻬُﻢ َو َﮐﺎَن ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺴـ َﺘْﻔِﻬُﻤُﻪ
َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ِإْن َﮐﺎﻧُﻮا ﻟَﯿُِﺤﱡﺒﻮَن َأْن َﯾِﺠﯽ َء اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﺮاﺑ ِﱡﯽ َو اﻟﱠﻄﺎِرُئ )َ (2ﻓَﯿْﺴَﺄَل َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺴَﻤُﻌﻮا َو َﻗْﺪ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َأْدُﺧُﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
ُﮐﱠﻞ َﯾْﻮٍم َدْﺧَﻠًﻪ َو ُﮐﱠﻞ ﻟَﯿَْﻠٍﻪ َدْﺧَﻠًﻪ َﻓﯿُْﺨﻠِﯿﻨِﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َأُدوُر َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َداَر َو َﻗـْﺪ َﻋﻠَِﻢ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎُب َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾـْﺼ َﻨْﻊ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﺑ َِﺄَﺣـ ٍﺪ ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻏﯿِْﺮي َﻓُﺮﺑﱠَﻤـ ﺎ َﮐـ ﺎَن ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﯿْﺘِﯽ َﯾـْﺄﺗِﯿﻨِﯽَ -رُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأْﮐَﺜُﺮ َذﻟـِ َﮏ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﯿْﺘِﯽ َو ُﮐﻨُْﺖ ِإَذا َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺾ َﻣَﻨﺎِزﻟ ِِﻪ َأْﺧَﻠﺎﻧِﯽ َو َأَﻗﺎَم
َﻋﱢﻨﯽ ﻧَِﺴﺎَءُه َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾﺒَْﻘﯽ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه َﻏﯿِْﺮي َو ِإَذا َأَﺗﺎﻧِﯽ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺨﻠَْﻮِه َﻣِﻌﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗُﻘْﻢ َﻋﱢﻨﯽ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َأَﺣٌﺪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﻨِﱠﯽ َو ُﮐﻨُْﺖ ِإَذا َﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َأَﺟﺎﺑَﻨِﯽ َو
ِإَذا َﺳـ َﮑﱡﺖ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َو َﻓﻨَِﯿْﺖ َﻣَﺴـ ﺎﺋِﻠِﯽ اﺑ َْﺘـَﺪَأﻧِﯽ َﻓَﻤـ ﺎ َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص آَﯾٌﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﻗَْﺮَأﻧِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ َو َأﻣَْﻠﺎَﻫـ ﺎ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻓَﮑَﺘﺒْﺘَُﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﺨﱢﻄﯽ َو
َﻋﱠﻠَﻤﻨِﯽ َﺗْﺄِوﯾَﻠَﻬﺎ َو َﺗْﻔِﺴـ ﯿَﺮَﻫﺎ َو َﻧﺎِﺳَﺨَﻬﺎ َو َﻣﻨُْﺴﻮَﺧَﻬﺎ َو ُﻣْﺤَﮑَﻤَﻬﺎ َو ُﻣَﺘَﺸﺎﺑ َِﻬَﻬﺎ َو َﺧﺎﱠﺻَﻬﺎ َو َﻋﺎﱠﻣَﻬﺎ َو َدَﻋﺎ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأْن ﯾُْﻌِﻄَﯿﻨِﯽ َﻓْﻬَﻤَﻬﺎ َو ِﺣْﻔَﻈَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻤﺎ
َﻧِﺴﯿُﺖ آَﯾًﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ َأﻣَْﻠﺎُه َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َو َﮐَﺘﺒْﺘُُﻪ ُﻣﻨُْﺬ َدَﻋﺎ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟ ِﯽ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َدَﻋﺎ َو َﻣﺎ َﺗَﺮَك َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َﻋﱠﻠَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣَﻠﺎٍل َو ﻟَﺎ َﺣَﺮاٍم َو ﻟَﺎ َأﻣٍْﺮ
َو ﻟَﺎ َﻧْﻬٍﯽ َﮐﺎَن َأْو َﯾُﮑﻮُن َو ﻟَﺎ ِﮐَﺘﺎٍب ُﻣﻨَْﺰٍل َﻋَﻠﯽ َأَﺣٍﺪ َﻗﺒَْﻠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻃﺎَﻋٍﻪ َأْو َﻣْﻌـِﺼ َﯿٍﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻋﱠﻠَﻤﻨِﯿِﻪ َو َﺣِﻔْﻈﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َأﻧ َْﺲ َﺣْﺮﻓًﺎ َواِﺣﺪًا ﺛُﱠﻢ َوَﺿَﻊ َﯾَﺪُه
َﻋَﻠﯽ ـَﺻ ْﺪِري َو َدَﻋـ ﺎ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟ ِﯽ َأْن َﯾْﻤَﻠـَﺄ َﻗﻠْﺒِﯽ ِﻋﻠْﻤـًﺎ َو َﻓْﻬﻤـًﺎ َو ُﺣْﮑﻤـًﺎ َو ﻧُﻮرًا َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﯾﺎ َﻧﺒِﱠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ ُﻣﻨْـُﺬ َدَﻋْﻮَت اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟ ِﯽ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ
َدَﻋْﻮَت ﻟَْﻢ َأﻧ َْﺲ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﻔﺘْﻨِﯽ َﺷْﯽ ٌء ﻟَْﻢ َأْﮐﺘُﺒُْﻪ َأ َﻓَﺘَﺘَﺨﱠﻮُف َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﻟﱢﻨْﺴَﯿﺎَن ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ ﺑَْﻌُﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ﻟَْﺴُﺖ َأَﺗَﺨﱠﻮُف َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ اﻟﱢﻨْﺴَﯿﺎَن َو اﻟ َْﺠْﻬَﻞ.
ِ -2ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأﱡﯾﻮَب اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺰاِز َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل:
ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣﺎ ﺑَﺎُل َأﻗَْﻮاٍم َﯾْﺮُووَن َﻋْﻦ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َو ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻟَﺎ ﯾُﱠﺘَﻬُﻤﻮَن ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﮑِﺬِب َﻓَﯿِﺠﯽ ُء ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ ِﺧَﻠﺎﻓُُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ِإَن
-1اﻟﺤﺸﺮ7 :
» -2اﻟﻄـﺎري« اﻟﻐﺮﯾﺐ ﻟـﺬي اﺗـﺎه ﻋﻦ ﻗﺮﯾﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ اﻧﺲ ﺑﻪ و ﺑﮑﻼـﻣﻪ» .ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣـﺎ ﻓﺴـﺮه اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺴـّﯽ ره« ﺛﻢ ﻗـﺎل :و إﻧّﻤـﺎ ﮐﺎﻧﻮا ﯾﺤﺒﻮن
ﻗﺪوﻣﻬﻤﺎ اﻣﺎ ﻻﺳـﺘﻔﻬﺎﻣﻬﻢ و ﻋﺪم اﺳﺘﻌﻈﺎﻣﻬﻢ او ﻻﻧﻪ ﺻﻠّﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﮐﺎن ﯾﺘﮑﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﯽ وﻓﻖ ﻋﻘﻮﻟﻬﻢ ﻓﯿﻮﺿﺤﻪ ﺣّﺘﯽ ﯾﻔﻬﻢ ﻏﯿﺮﻫﻢ.
»آت«
ص65 :
اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾَﺚ ﯾُﻨَْﺴُﺦ َﮐَﻤﺎ ﯾُﻨَْﺴُﺦ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآُن.
َ -3 65ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﺠَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋـ ﺎِﺻِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺣَﻤﯿـْ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣـ ﺎِزٍم َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻣﺎ ﺑَﺎﻟ ِﯽ
َأْﺳَﺄﻟ َُﮏ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺴَﺄﻟَِﻪ َﻓﺘُِﺠﯿﺒُﻨِﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺠَﻮاِب ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾِﺠﯿﺌَُﮏ َﻏﯿِْﺮي َﻓﺘُِﺠﯿﺒُُﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﺠَﻮاٍب آَﺧَﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠﻧﺎ ﻧُِﺠﯿُﺐ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱢﺰَﯾﺎَدِه َو اﻟﱡﻨْﻘَﺼﺎِن
َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﺄْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎِب َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ـَﺻ َﺪﻗُﻮا َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َأْم َﮐَﺬﺑ ُﻮا َﻗﺎَل ﺑَْﻞ َﺻَﺪﻗُﻮا َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻤﺎ ﺑَﺎﻟ ُُﻬُﻢ اْﺧَﺘَﻠُﻔﻮا َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأ
َﻣـ ﺎ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻢ َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﺮُﺟـ َﻞ َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﺄﺗِﯽ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﯿْﺴَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺴَﺄﻟَِﻪ َﻓﯿُِﺠﯿﺒُُﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺠَﻮاِب ﺛُﱠﻢ ﯾُِﺠﯿﺒُُﻪ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻣﺎ َﯾﻨَْﺴـ ُﺦ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاَب
َﻓَﻨَﺴَﺨِﺖ اﻟ َْﺄَﺣﺎِدﯾُﺚ ﺑَْﻌُﻀَﻬﺎ ﺑَْﻌﻀًﺎ.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِرَﺋـﺎٍب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ َﺪَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ ِزَﯾﺎُد َﻣﺎ
َﺗُﻘﻮُل ﻟَْﻮ َأﻓَْﺘﯿَْﻨﺎ َرُﺟًﻠﺎ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﯾَﺘَﻮﻟﱠﺎَﻧﺎ ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺘِﻘﱠﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َأﻧ َْﺖ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻗﺎَل ِإْن َأَﺧَﺬ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﺧﯿٌْﺮ ﻟَُﻪ َو َأْﻋَﻈُﻢ َأْﺟﺮًاَ -و
ﻓِﯽ ِرَواَﯾٍﻪ ُأْﺧَﺮي ِإْن َأَﺧَﺬ ﺑ ِِﻪ ُأوِﺟَﺮ َو ِإْن َﺗَﺮَﮐُﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأﺛَِﻢ.
َ -5أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺛْﻌَﻠَﺒَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﯿُْﻤﻮٍن َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل:
َﺳـ َﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﺴـ َﺄﻟٍَﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎﺑَﻨِﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺟﺎَءُه َرُﺟٌﻞ َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟَُﻪ َﻋﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎﺑَُﻪ ﺑ ِِﺨَﻠﺎِف َﻣﺎ َأَﺟﺎﺑَﻨِﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺟﺎَء َرُﺟٌﻞ آَﺧُﺮ َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎﺑَُﻪ ﺑ ِِﺨَﻠﺎِف َﻣﺎ َأَﺟﺎﺑَﻨِﯽ َو َأَﺟﺎَب
َﺻﺎِﺣﺒِﯽ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺧَﺮَج اﻟﱠﺮُﺟَﻠﺎِن ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َرُﺟَﻠﺎِن ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺮاِق ﻣِْﻦ ِﺷـ ﯿَﻌﺘُِﮑْﻢ َﻗِﺪَﻣﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟَﺎِن َﻓَﺄَﺟﺒَْﺖ ُﮐﱠﻞ َواِﺣٍﺪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬَﻤﺎ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ َﻣﺎ
َأَﺟﺒَْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ ـَﺻ ﺎِﺣَﺒُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُزَراَرُه ِإﱠن َﻫـ َﺬا َﺧﯿٌْﺮ ﻟَﻨﺎ َو َأﺑ َْﻘﯽ ﻟَﻨﺎ َو ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َو ﻟَِﻮ اْﺟَﺘَﻤْﻌﺘُْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﻣٍْﺮ َواـِﺣ ٍﺪ ﻟَـَﺼ ﱠﺪَﻗُﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َو ﻟََﮑﺎَن َأَﻗﱠﻞ
ﻟ َِﺒَﻘﺎﺋَِﻨـﺎ َو ﺑََﻘـ ﺎﺋُِﮑْﻢ َﻗـﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ عِ -ﺷـ ﯿَﻌﺘُُﮑْﻢ ﻟَْﻮ َﺣَﻤﻠْﺘُُﻤﻮُﻫْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄِﺳـ ﱠﻨِﻪ َأْو َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر ) (1ﻟََﻤـَﻀ ْﻮا َو ُﻫْﻢ َﯾْﺨُﺮُﺟﻮَن ﻣِْﻦ
ِﻋﻨِْﺪُﮐْﻢ ُﻣْﺨَﺘﻠِِﻔﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎﺑَﻨِﯽ ﺑ ِِﻤﺜِْﻞ َﺟَﻮاِب َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ.
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳـ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ اﻟ َْﺨﺜَْﻌِﻤﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣْﻦ
َﻋَﺮَف َأﱠﻧﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﻧُﻘﻮُل ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺣّﻘًﺎ َﻓﻠَْﯿْﮑَﺘِﻒ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ
-1ﺟﻤﻊ ﺳﻨﺎن .اي :ﻋﻠﯽ أن ﯾﻤﻀﻮا ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ اﻻﺳﻨﻪ أو ﻓﯽ اﻟﻨﺎر» .آت«
ص66 :
َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َﻓِﺈْن َﺳِﻤَﻊ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ ِﺧَﻠﺎَف َﻣﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﻓﻠَْﯿْﻌَﻠْﻢ َأﱠن َذﻟ َِﮏ ِدَﻓﺎٌع ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َﻋﻨُْﻪ ).(1
َ -7ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﺳَﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺟٍﻞ
اْﺧَﺘَﻠَﻒ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َرُﺟَﻠـﺎِن ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ِدﯾﻨِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأﻣٍْﺮ ِﮐَﻠﺎُﻫَﻤﺎ َﯾْﺮِوﯾِﻪ َأـَﺣ ُﺪُﻫَﻤﺎ َﯾْﺄُﻣُﺮ ﺑ َِﺄْﺧـ ِﺬِه َو اﻟ ْﺂَﺧُﺮ َﯾﻨَْﻬﺎُه َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾـْﺼ َﻨُﻊ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﯾُْﺮِﺟﺌُُﻪ )َ (2ﺣﱠﺘﯽ
َﯾﻠَْﻘﯽ َﻣْﻦ ﯾُْﺨﺒُِﺮُه َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻓِﯽ َﺳَﻌٍﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾﻠَْﻘﺎُه َو ﻓِﯽ ِرَواَﯾٍﻪ ُأْﺧَﺮي ﺑ َِﺄﱢﯾِﻬَﻤﺎ َأَﺧْﺬَت ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﺎِب اﻟﱠﺘْﺴﻠِﯿِﻢ َوِﺳَﻌَﮏ ).(3
-1أي ﻗﻮﻟﻨﺎ ﺑﺨﻼف ﻣﺎ ﯾﻌﻠﻤﻪ ﻣﻨﺎ دﻓﻊ ﻟﻠﻀﺮر و اﻟﻔﺘﻨﻪ ﻣﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﻠﯿﺮض ﺑﺬﻟﮏ و ﯾﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ» .آت«
-2أي :ﯾﺆﺧﺮ اﻟﻌﻤﻞ و اﻻﺧﺬ ﺑﺎﺣﺪﻫﻤﺎ.
-3ﻗﺎل اﻟﻌﻠّﺎﻣﻪ اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺴـّﯽ رﺣﻤﻪ اﻟﻠّﻪ ،اﻋﻠﻢ أﻧّﻪ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ دﻓﻊ اﻻﺧﺘﻼف اﻟـﺬي ﯾﺘﺮاءي ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﺨﺒﺮﯾﻦ ﺑﻮﺟﻮه ﻗﺪ أوﻣﺄﻧﺎ اﻟﯽ ﺑﻌﻀـﻬﺎ اﻷول:
أن ﯾﮑﻮن اﻻرﺟـﺎء ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﮑﻢ و اﻟﻔﺘﻮي و اﻟﺘﺨﯿﯿﺮ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﻤـﻞ ﮐﻤـﺎ ﯾﻮﻣﯽ إﻟﯿﻪ اﻟﺨﺒﺮ اﻷـّول .اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ :أن ﯾﮑﻮن اﻻرﺟﺎء ﻓﯿﻤﺎ إذا أﻣﮑﻦ
اﻟﻮﺻﻮل إﻟﯽ اﻹﻣـﺎم ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم و اﻟﺘﺨﯿﯿﺮ ﻓﯿﻤـﺎ إذا ﻟﻢ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ ﮐﻬـﺬا اﻟﺰﻣـﺎن .اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ أن ﯾﮑﻮن اﻻرﺟﺎء ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﻌﺎﻣﻼت و اﻟﺘﺨﯿﯿﺮ ﻓﯽ
اﻟﻌﺒـﺎدات إذ ﺑﻌﺾ اﺧﺒـﺎر اﻟﺘﺨﯿﯿﺮ ورد ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﻌﺎﻣﻼـت .اﻟﺮاﺑﻊ :أن ﯾﺨﺺ اﻻرﺟـﺎء ﻓﯿﻪ ﺑـﺄن ﻻـ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻣﻀـﻄﺮا اﻟﯽ اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﺣـﺪﻫﻤﺎ و
اﻟﺘﺨﯿﯿﺮ ﺑﻤﺎ إذا ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﺣﺪﻫﻤﺎ و ﯾﺆﯾﺪه ﻣﺎ رواه اﻟﻄﺒﺮﺳـّﯽ ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘﺎب اﻻﺣﺘﺠﺎج ﻋﻦ ﺳـﻤﺎﻋﻪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻬﺮان ﻗﺎل :ﺳﺄﻟﺖ
أﺑﺎ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ »ع« ﻗﻠﺖ :ﯾﺮد ﻋﻠﯿﻨﺎ ﺣﺪﯾﺜﺎن واﺣﺪ ﯾﺄﻣﺮﻧﺎ ﺑﺎﻻﺧﺬ ﺑﻪ و اﻵﺧﺮ ﯾﻨﻬﺎﻧﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﺗﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻮاﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺣّﺘﯽ ﺗﻠﻘﯽ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﮏ
ﻓﺘﺴﺄﻟﻪ ﻗﺎل :ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻻ ﺑّﺪ ﻣﻦ أن ﯾﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﺣﺪﻫﻤﺎ؟ ﻗﺎل :ﺧﺬ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻓﯿﻪ ﺧﻼف اﻟﻌﺎّﻣﻪ .اﻟﺨﺎﻣﺲ :ﯾﺤﻤﻞ اﻻرﺟﺎء ﻋﻠﯽ اﻻﺳـﺘﺤﺒﺎب و اﻟﺘﺨﯿﯿﺮ
ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺠﻮاز و روي اﻟﺼـﺪوق »ره« ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘﺎب ﻋﯿﻮن أﺧﺒﺎر اﻟﺮﺿﺎ ﻋﻦ أﺑﯿﻪ و ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﻮﻟﯿﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺳـﻌﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ
اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ اﻟﻤﺴـﻤﻌﯽ ﻋﻦ أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ اﻟﻤﯿﺜﻤﯽ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ »ع« ﻓﯽ ﺣﺪﯾﺚ ﻃﻮﯾﻞ ذﮐﺮ ﻓﯽ آﺧﺮه :و ان رﺳﻮل
اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺻﻠّﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﻧﻬﯽ ﻋﻦ اﺷﯿﺎء ﻟﯿﺲ ﻧﻬﯽ ﺣﺮام ﺑﻞ اﻋﺎﻓﻪ و ﮐﺮاﻫﻪ ،و أﻣﺮ ﺑﺄﺷﯿﺎء ﻟﯿﺲ أﻣﺮ ﻓﺮض و ﻻ واﺟﺐ ﺑﻞ أﻣﺮ ﻓﻀﻞ و
رﺟﺤـﺎن ﻓﯽ اﻟـﺪﯾﻦ ﺛّﻢ رﺧﺺ ﻓﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ ذﻟﮏ ﻟﻠﻤﻌﻠﻮل و ﻏﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﻌﻠﻮل ﻓﻤﺎ ﮐﺎن ﻋﻦ رﺳﻮل اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺻـﻠّﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﻧﻬﯽ اﻋﺎﻓﻪ أو اﻣﺮ
ﻓﻀﻞ ﻓﺬﻟﮏ اﻟﺬي ﯾﺴﻊ اﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎل اﻟﺮﺧﺺ إذا ورد ﻋﻠﯿﮑﻢ ﻋﻨﺎ ﻓﯿﻪ اﻟﺨﺒﺮ ﺑﺎﺗﻔﺎق ﯾﺮوﯾﻪ ﻣﻦ ﯾﺮوﯾﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻨﻬﯽ و ﻻ ﯾﻨﮑﺮه و ﮐﺎن اﻟﺨﺒﺮان
ﺻﺤﯿﺤﯿﻦ ﻣﻌﺮوﻓﯿﻦ ﺑﺎﺗﻔـﺎق اﻟﻨﺎﻗﻠﻪ ﻓﯿﻬﻤﺎ ﯾﺠﺐ اﻻﺧـﺬ ﺑﺄﺣـﺪﻫﻤﺎ أو ﺑﻬﻤﺎ ﺟﻤﯿﻌﺎ أو ﺑﺄﯾﻬﻤﺎ ﺷـﺌﺖ و اﺣﺒﺒﺖ ﻣﻮﺳﻊ ذﻟﮏ ﻟﮏ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎب
اﻟﺘﺴـﻠﯿﻢ ﻟﺮﺳﻮل اﻟﻠّﻪ و اﻟﺮد إﻟﯿﻪ و اﻟﯿﻨﺎ و ﮐﺎن ﺗﺎرك ذﻟﮏ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎب اﻟﻌﻨﺎد و اﻹﻧﮑﺎر و ﺗﺮك اﻟﺘﺴـﻠﯿﻢ ﻟﺮﺳﻮل اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻣﺸﺮﮐﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻠّﻪ اﻟﻌﻈﯿﻢ
ﻓﻤـﺎ ورد ﻋﻠﯿﮑﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺒﺮﯾﻦ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻔﯿﻦ ﻓﺎﻋﺮﺿﻮﻫﻤـﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ ﮐﺘـﺎب اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻓﻤـﺎ ﮐﺎن ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﻠّﻪ ،ﻣﻮﺟﻮدا ﺣﻼﻻ أو ﺣﺮاﻣﺎ ﻓﺎﺗﺒﻌﻮا ﻣﺎ واﻓﻖ
اﻟﮑﺘـﺎب و ﻣـﺎ ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻓﯽ اﻟﮑﺘﺎب ﻓﺎﻋﺮﺿﻮه ﻋﻠﯽ ﺳـﻨﻦ رﺳﻮل اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻓﻤﺎ ﮐﺎن ﻓﯽ اﻟﺴـﻨﻪ ﻣﻮﺟﻮدا ﻣﻨﻬﯿﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻧﻬﯽ ﺣﺮام او ﻣﺄﻣﻮرا ﺑﻪ ﻋﻦ
رﺳﻮل اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺻـﻠّﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ اﻣﺮ اﻟﺰام ﻓـﺎﺗﺒﻌﻮا ﻣـﺎ واﻓﻖ ﻧﻬﯽ رﺳﻮل اﻟﻠّﻪ و اﻣﺮه و ﻣـﺎ ﮐـﺎن ﻓﯽ اﻟﺴـﻨﻪ ﻧﻬﯽ اﻋﺎﻓﻪ او ﮐﺮاﻫﻪ ﺛّﻢ ﮐﺎن
اﻟﺨﺒﺮ اﻵـﺧﺮ ﺧﻼﻓﻪ ﻓـﺬﻟﮏ رﺧﺼﻪ ﻓﯿﻤﺎ ﻋﺎﻓﻪ رﺳﻮل اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺻـﻠّﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ و ﮐﺮﻫﻪ و ﻟﻢ ﯾﺤﺮﻣﻪ ﻓـﺬﻟﮏ اﻟـﺬي ﯾﺴﻊ اﻻﺧـﺬ ﺑﻬﻤﺎ
ﺟﻤﯿﻌـﺎ او ﺑﺄﯾﻬﻤﺎ ﺷـﺌﺖ وﺳـﻌﮏ اﻻﺧﺘﯿﺎر ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎب اﻟﺘﺴـﻠﯿﻢ و اﻻﺗﺒﺎع و اﻟﺮد اﻟﯽ رﺳﻮل اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺻـﻠّﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ و ﻣﺎ ﻟﻢ ﺗﺠـﺪوه ﻓﯽ
ﺷﯽ ء ﻣﻦ ﻫـﺬه اﻟﻮﺟـﻮه ﻓﺮدوا اﻟﯿﻨـﺎ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﻓﻨﺤﻦ أوﻟﯽ ﺑـﺬﻟﮏ و ﻻـ ﺗﻘﻮﻟﻮا ﻓﯿﻪ ﺑـﺂراﺋﮑﻢ و ﻋﻠﯿﮑﻢ ﺑـﺎﻟﮑﻒ و اﻟﺘﺜﺒﺖ و اﻟﻮﻗﻮف و أﻧﺘﻢ
ﻃﺎﻟﺒﻮن ﺑﺎﺣﺜﻮن ﺣّﺘﯽ ﯾﺄﺗﯿﮑﻢ اﻟﺒﯿﺎن ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ و ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬا اﻟﺨﺒﺮ ﯾﻈﻬﺮ وﺟﻪ ﺟﻤﻊ آﺧﺮ »آت«
ص67 :
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘﺎِر َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :أ َرَأﯾَْﺘَﮏ ﻟَْﻮ
َﺣﱠﺪﺛ ْﺘَُﮏ ﺑ َِﺤِﺪﯾٍﺚ اﻟ َْﻌﺎَم ﺛُﱠﻢ ِﺟﺌَْﺘﻨِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺎﺑ ٍِﻞ َﻓَﺤﱠﺪﺛ ْﺘَُﮏ ﺑ ِِﺨَﻠﺎﻓِِﻪ ﺑ َِﺄﱢﯾِﻬَﻤﺎ ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﺗْﺄُﺧُﺬ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ آُﺧُﺬ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄِﺧﯿِﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َرِﺣَﻤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ.
َ -9و َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﱠﺮاٍر َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓْﺮَﻗـٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺧَﻨﯿٍْﺲ َﻗـﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإَذا َﺟـ ﺎَء
َﺣِﺪﯾٌﺚ َﻋْﻦ َأﱠوﻟ ُِﮑْﻢ َو َﺣِﺪﯾٌﺚ َﻋْﻦ آِﺧِﺮُﮐْﻢ ﺑ َِﺄﱢﯾِﻬَﻤﺎ َﻧْﺄُﺧُﺬ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﺧُﺬوا ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾﺒْﻠَُﻐُﮑْﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﯽ َﻓِﺈْن ﺑََﻠَﻐُﮑْﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﯽ َﻓُﺨُﺬوا ﺑ َِﻘْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل
ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإﱠﻧﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﻧُْﺪِﺧﻠُُﮑْﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﯾَﺴُﻌُﮑْﻢ َو ﻓِﯽ َﺣِﺪﯾٍﺚ آَﺧَﺮ ُﺧُﺬوا ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﺪِث.
-10ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﻔَْﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺼﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﻨَْﻈَﻠَﻪ
َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ عَ -ﻋْﻦ َرُﺟَﻠﯿِْﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬَﻤﺎ ُﻣَﻨﺎَزَﻋٌﻪ ﻓِﯽ َدﯾٍْﻦ َأْو ﻣِﯿَﺮاٍث َﻓَﺘَﺤﺎَﮐَﻤﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄﺎِن َو ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﻘَﻀﺎِه َأ َﯾِﺤﱡﻞ
َذﻟ ِـَﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻣْﻦ َﺗَﺤﺎَﮐَﻢ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﺣﱟﻖ َأْو ﺑَﺎِﻃٍﻞ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﺗَﺤﺎَﮐَﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻄﺎُﻏﻮِت َو َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺤُﮑُﻢ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﯾْﺄُﺧـ ُﺬ ُﺳـ ْﺤﺘًﺎ َو ِإْن َﮐﺎَن َﺣّﻘًﺎ ﺛَﺎﺑ ِﺘًﺎ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ
َأـَﺧ َﺬُه ﺑ ُِﺤْﮑِﻢ اﻟﱠﻄﺎُﻏﻮِت َو َﻗـْﺪ َأَﻣَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْن ﯾُْﮑَﻔَﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﯾُِﺮﯾـُﺪوَن َأْن َﯾَﺘﺤﺎَﮐُﻤﻮا ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻄﺎُﻏﻮِت َو َﻗْﺪ ُأﻣُِﺮوا َأْن َﯾْﮑُﻔُﺮوا ﺑ ِِﻪ )(1
ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ َﯾـْﺼ َﻨَﻌﺎِن َﻗـﺎَل َﯾﻨُْﻈَﺮاِن ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﻗـْﺪ َرَوي َﺣـ ِﺪﯾَﺜَﻨﺎ َو َﻧَﻈَﺮ ﻓِﯽ َﺣَﻠﺎﻟ َِﻨﺎ َو َﺣَﺮاﻣَِﻨﺎ َو َﻋَﺮَف َأْﺣَﮑﺎَﻣَﻨﺎ َﻓﻠَْﯿْﺮَﺿْﻮا ﺑ ِِﻪ
َﺣَﮑﻤـًﺎ َﻓـِﺈﱢﻧﯽ َﻗـْﺪ َﺟَﻌﻠْﺘُُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ َﺣﺎِﮐﻤًﺎ َﻓِﺈَذا َﺣَﮑَﻢ ﺑ ُِﺤْﮑِﻤَﻨﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾﻘَْﺒﻠُْﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻤﺎ اْﺳـ َﺘَﺨﱠﻒ ﺑ ُِﺤْﮑِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َرﱠد َو اﻟﱠﺮاﱡد َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ اﻟﱠﺮاﱡد َﻋَﻠﯽ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺣـ ﱢﺪ اﻟﱢﺸْﺮِك ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓـِﺈْن َﮐﺎَن ُﮐﱡﻞ َرُﺟٍﻞ اْﺧَﺘﺎَر َرُﺟًﻠﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻓَﺮِﺿـ َﯿﺎ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَﻧﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِﻇَﺮﯾِْﻦ ﻓِﯽ َﺣﱢﻘِﻬَﻤﺎ َو اْﺧَﺘَﻠَﻔﺎ
ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﺣَﮑَﻤﺎ َو ِﮐَﻠﺎُﻫَﻤﺎ اْﺧَﺘَﻠَﻔﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﺣِﺪﯾﺜُِﮑْﻢ-
-1اﻟﻨﺴﺎء .60 :و اﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮت ﻣﺸـﺘﻖ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻄﻐﯿﺎن و ﻫﻮ اﻟﺸـﯿﻄﺎن و اﻟﻤﺮاد ﻫﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﯾﺤﮑﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ و ﯾﺘﺼـﺪي ﻟﻠﺤﮑﻢ و ﻻ ﯾﮑﻮن اﻫﻼ ﻟﻪ
ﺳﻤﯽ ﺑﻪ ﻟﻔﺮط ﻃﻐﯿـﺎﻧﻪ او ﻟﺘﺸﺒﯿﻬﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺸـﯿﻄﺎن؛ و اﻵـﯾﻪ ﺑﺘﺄﯾﯿـﺪ اﻟﺨﺒﺮ ﺗـﺪّل ﻋﻠﯽ ﻋـﺪم ﺟﻮاز اﻟﺘﺮاﻓﻊ إﻟﯽ ﺣﮑﺎم اﻟﺠﻮر ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎ و رﺑﻤﺎ ﻗﯿﻞ
ﺑﺠﻮاز اﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﻬﻢ اﻟﯽ اﺧﺬ اﻟﺤﻖ اﻟﻤﻌﻠﻮم اﺿﻄﺮارا ﻣﻊ ﻋﺪم إﻣﮑﺎن اﻟﺘﺮاﻓﻊ اﻟﯽ اﻟﻔﻘﯿﻪ اﻟﻌﺪل» .آت -ﻣﻠﺨﺼﺎ«.
ص68 :
َﻗﺎَل اﻟ ُْﺤْﮑُﻢ َﻣﺎ َﺣَﮑَﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َأْﻋـَﺪﻟ ُُﻬَﻤﺎ َو َأﻓَْﻘُﻬُﻬَﻤﺎ َو َأْﺻـ َﺪﻗُُﻬَﻤﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺤ ِﺪﯾِﺚ َو َأْوَرُﻋُﻬَﻤﺎ )َ (1و ﻟَـﺎ َﯾﻠَْﺘِﻔْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ َﯾْﺤُﮑُﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ْﺂَﺧُﺮ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ
َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻬَﻤﺎ َﻋـ ْﺪﻟَﺎِن َﻣْﺮِﺿـ ﱠﯿﺎِن ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻔﱠﻀُﻞ َواِﺣٌﺪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬَﻤﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ْﺂَﺧِﺮ )َ (2ﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﯾُﻨَْﻈُﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ ِرَواَﯾﺘِِﻬْﻢ َﻋﱠﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ
اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺣَﮑَﻤﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺠَﻤَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﮏ َﻓﯿُْﺆَﺧُﺬ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺣْﮑِﻤَﻨﺎ َو ﯾُﺘَْﺮُك اﻟﱠﺸﺎﱡذ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ َِﻤْﺸـ ُﻬﻮٍر ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﮏ َﻓِﺈ ﱠن اﻟ ُْﻤْﺠَﻤَﻊ
َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻟَـﺎ َرﯾَْﺐ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤـ ﺎ اﻟ ْـُﺄُﻣﻮُر َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛٌﻪ َأﻣٌْﺮ ﺑَﱢﯿٌﻦ ُرْﺷـ ُﺪُه َﻓﯿُﱠﺘَﺒُﻊ َو َأﻣٌْﺮ ﺑَﱢﯿٌﻦ َﻏﱡﯿُﻪ َﻓﯿُْﺠَﺘَﻨُﺐ َو َأﻣٌْﺮ ُﻣْﺸـ ِﮑٌﻞ ﯾَُﺮﱡد ِﻋﻠُْﻤُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِإﻟَﯽ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل
َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺣَﻠـﺎٌل ﺑَﱢﯿٌﻦ َو َﺣَﺮاٌم ﺑَﱢﯿٌﻦ َو ُﺷـ ﺒَُﻬﺎٌت ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َذﻟ ِـَﮏ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﺗَﺮَك اﻟﱡﺸﺒَُﻬـ ﺎِت َﻧَﺠﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺤﱠﺮَﻣﺎِت َو َﻣْﻦ َأَﺧـ َﺬ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﺸﺒَُﻬﺎِت اْرَﺗَﮑَﺐ
اﻟ ُْﻤَﺤﱠﺮَﻣـ ﺎِت َو َﻫَﻠـَﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣﯿُْﺚ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓـِﺈْن َﮐﺎَن اﻟ َْﺨَﺒَﺮاِن َﻋﻨُْﮑَﻤﺎ )َ (3ﻣْﺸـ ُﻬﻮَرﯾِْﻦ َﻗـْﺪ َرَواُﻫَﻤـ ﺎ اﻟﱢﺜَﻘﺎُت َﻋﻨُْﮑْﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﯾُﻨَْﻈُﺮ َﻓَﻤﺎ َواَﻓَﻖ
ُﺣْﮑُﻤُﻪ ُﺣْﮑَﻢ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘـﺎِب َو اﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨِﻪ َو َﺧﺎﻟََﻒ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﱠﻣَﻪ َﻓﯿُْﺆَﺧـ ُﺬ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ﯾُﺘَْﺮُك َﻣﺎ َﺧﺎﻟََﻒ ُﺣْﮑُﻤُﻪ ُﺣْﮑَﻢ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب َو اﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨِﻪ َو َواَﻓَﻖ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﱠﻣَﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ
ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َأ َرَأﯾَْﺖ ِإْن َﮐـ ﺎَن اﻟ َْﻔِﻘﯿَﻬـ ﺎِن َﻋَﺮَﻓـﺎ ُﺣْﮑَﻤُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘـﺎِب َو اﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨِﻪ َو َوَﺟـ ْﺪَﻧﺎ َأَﺣـ َﺪ اﻟ َْﺨَﺒَﺮﯾِْﻦ ُﻣَﻮاﻓِﻘًﺎ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻌﺎﱠﻣِﻪ َو اﻟ ْﺂَﺧَﺮ ُﻣَﺨﺎﻟ ِﻔًﺎ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﺄﱢي
اﻟ َْﺨَﺒَﺮﯾِْﻦ ﯾُْﺆَﺧـ ُﺬ َﻗـﺎَل َﻣـ ﺎ َﺧـ ﺎﻟََﻒ اﻟ َْﻌـ ﺎﱠﻣَﻪ َﻓِﻔﯿِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮَﺷﺎُد َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓِـَﺪاَك َﻓِﺈْن َواَﻓَﻘُﻬَﻤﺎ اﻟ َْﺨَﺒَﺮاِن َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﯾُﻨَْﻈُﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﺎ ُﻫْﻢ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأﻣَْﯿُﻞ
ُﺣﱠﮑﺎُﻣُﻬْﻢ َو ﻗَُﻀﺎﺗُُﻬْﻢ َﻓﯿُﺘَْﺮُك )َ (4و ﯾُْﺆَﺧـ ُﺬ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ْـﺂَﺧِﺮ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓِﺈْن َواَﻓَﻖ ُﺣﱠﮑﺎُﻣُﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﺨَﺒَﺮﯾِْﻦ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻗﺎَل ِإَذا َﮐﺎَن َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﺄْرِﺟِﻪ )َ (5ﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗﻠَْﻘﯽ
ِإَﻣﺎَﻣَﮏ َﻓِﺈﱠن اﻟ ُْﻮﻗُﻮَف ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟﱡﺸﺒَُﻬﺎِت َﺧﯿٌْﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِﺎﻗْﺘَِﺤﺎِم ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻬَﻠَﮑﺎِت.
-1ﻓﯽ اﻟﺠﻮاب اﺷﻌﺎر ﺑﺄﻧّﻪ ﻻ ﺑّﺪ ﻣﻦ ﮐﻮﻧﻬﻤﺎ ﻋﺎدﻟﯿﻦ ﻓﻘﯿﻬﯿﻦ ﺻﺎدﻗﯿﻦ ورﻋﯿﻦ .و اﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﻫﻮ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻻﺣﮑﺎم اﻟﺸﺮﻋﯿﻪ» .آت«
-2و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ] :ﻋﻠﯽ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ[.
-3ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ و اﻟﺼﺎدق ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ اﻟﺴﻼم» .آت«
-4أي ﯾﻨﻈﺮ اﻟﯽ ﻣﺎ ﺣﮑﺎﻣﻬﻢ و ﻗﻀﺎﺗﻬﻢ إﻟﯿﻪ أﻣﯿﻞ .و ﺣﮑﺎﻣﻬﻢ ﺑﺪل ﻣﻦ اﻟﻀﻤﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﻨﻔﺼﻞ ﻓﯽ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ.
-5أي :ﻗﻒ.
ص69 :
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟَﺄْﺧِﺬ ِﺑﺎﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨِﻪ َو َﺷَﻮاِﻫِﺪ اْﻟِﮑَﺘﺎِب
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻮَﻓﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴُﮑﻮﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإﱠن َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺣﱟﻖ َﺣِﻘﯿَﻘًﻪ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ
ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺻَﻮاٍب ﻧُﻮرًا َﻓَﻤﺎ َواَﻓَﻖ ِﮐَﺘﺎَب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓُﺨُﺬوُه َو َﻣﺎ َﺧﺎﻟََﻒ ِﮐَﺘﺎَب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﺪُﻋﻮُه.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَـﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤـ ﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﻌُﻔـﻮٍر َﻗـﺎَل َو َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ
ُﺣَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎِء )َ (1أﱠﻧُﻪ َﺣَﻀَﺮ اﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﻌُﻔﻮٍر ﻓِﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻤْﺠﻠِِﺲ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ عَ -ﻋِﻦ اْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎِف اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾِﺚ َﯾْﺮِوﯾِﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﻧﺜُِﻖ
ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَـﺎ َﻧﺜُِﻖ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ِإَذا َوَرَد َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ ـَﺣ ِﺪﯾٌﺚ َﻓَﻮَﺟـ ْﺪﺗُْﻢ ﻟَُﻪ َﺷﺎِﻫـ ﺪًا ﻣِْﻦ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأْو ﻣِْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص )َ (2و ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻓﺎﻟﱠِﺬي
َﺟﺎَءُﮐْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َأْوﻟَﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ.
ِ -3ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻀِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤﱢﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤﻌُْﺖ
َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﻣْﺮُدوٌد ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب َو اﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨِﻪ َو ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺣِﺪﯾٍﺚ ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻮاﻓُِﻖ ِﮐَﺘﺎَب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓُﻬَﻮ ُزْﺧُﺮٌف ).(3
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋْﻘَﺒَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ َراِﺷٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل:
َﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﻮاﻓِْﻖ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾِﺚ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآَن َﻓُﻬَﻮ ُزْﺧُﺮٌف.
ُ -5ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَذاَن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َو َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺧَﻄَﺐ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ
ص ﺑ ِِﻤًﻨﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻣﺎ َﺟﺎَءُﮐْﻢ َﻋﱢﻨﯽ ﯾَُﻮاﻓُِﻖ ِﮐَﺘﺎَب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﺄَﻧﺎ ﻗُﻠْﺘُُﻪ َو َﻣﺎ َﺟﺎَءُﮐْﻢ ﯾَُﺨﺎﻟ ُِﻒ ِﮐَﺘﺎَب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َأﻗُﻠُْﻪ.
-1ﻫﺬا اﻟﮑﻼم ﯾﺤﺘﻤﻞ وﺟﻮﻫﺎ اﻷول أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﮐﻼم ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﮑﻢ ﯾﻘﻮل :ﺣّﺪﺛﻨﯽ ﺣﺴﯿﻦ ﺑﻦ اﺑﯽ اﻟﻌﻼء اﻧﻪ أي اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ ﺣﻀﺮ اﺑﻦ
أﺑﯽ ﯾﻌﻔﻮر ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺲ اﻟـﺬي ﺳـﻤﻊ ﻣﻨﻪ أﺑـﺎن .اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ أن ﯾﮑﻮن :ﮐﻼم أﺑﺎن ﺑﺄن ﯾﮑﻮن اﻟﺤﺴـﯿﻦ ﺣـﺪﺛﻪ اﻧﻪ ﮐﺎن ﺣﺎﺿـﺮا ﻓﯽ ﻣﺠﻠﺲ
ﺳﺆال اﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ ﯾﻌﻔﻮر ﻋﻨﻪ »ع« .اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ أن ﯾﮑﻮن أﯾﻀﺎ ﻣﻦ ﮐﻼم أﺑﺎن و ﺣـﺪﺛﻪ اﻟﺤﺴـﯿﻦ أن اﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ ﯾﻌﻔﻮر ﺣﻀـﺮ ﻣﺠﻠﺲ اﻟﺴﺆال ﻋﻨﻪ
»ع« و ﮐﺎن اﻟﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﻏﯿﺮه؛ و ﻟﻌّﻞ اﻻوﺳﻂ اﻇﻬﺮ» .آت«
-2ﺟﺰاء اﻟﺸﺮط ﻣﺤﺬوف أي :ﻓﺎﻗﺒﻠﻮه و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻓﺎﻟﺬي ﺟﺎءﮐﻢ ﺑﻪ أوﻟﯽ ﺑﻪ أي :ردوه ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و ﻻ ﺗﻘﺒﻠﻮا ﻣﻨﻪ ﻓﺎﻧﻪ أوﻟﯽ ﺑﺮواﯾﺘﻪ و أن ﯾﮑﻮن
ﻋﻨﺪه ﻻ ﯾﺘﺠﺎوزه» .آت«
-3أي اﻟﻤﻤّﻮه اﻟﻤﺰّور و اﻟﮑﺬب اﻟﻤﺤﺴﻦ» .ﻓﯽ«
ص70 :
َ -6و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟََﻒ ِﮐَﺘﺎَب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُﺳـ ﱠﻨَﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص
َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﮐَﻔَﺮ.
َ -7ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ع ِإﱠن َأﻓَْﻀَﻞ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻤﺎِل ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ ُﻋِﻤَﻞ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨِﻪ َو ِإْن َﻗﱠﻞ.
ِ -8ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ اﻟ َْﻘﱠﻤﺎِط َو َﺻﺎﻟ ِِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﺗْﻐﻠَِﺐ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ ُﺳـ ﺌَِﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﺴَﺄﻟٍَﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎَب ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ ِإﱠن اﻟ ُْﻔَﻘَﻬﺎَء ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن َﻫَﺬا َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َوﯾَْﺤَﮏ )َ (1و َﻫْﻞ َرَأﯾَْﺖ
َﻓِﻘﯿﻬًﺎ َﻗﱡﻂ ِإ ﱠن اﻟ َْﻔِﻘﯿَﻪ َﺣﱠﻖ اﻟ َْﻔِﻘﯿِﻪ ) (2اﻟﱠﺰاِﻫُﺪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ اﻟﱠﺮاِﻏُﺐ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮِه اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻤﱢﺴُﮏ ﺑ ُِﺴﱠﻨِﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص.
ِ -9ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳَﺤﺎَق اﻟ َْﺄْزِدﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن اﻟ َْﻌﺒِْﺪﱢي
َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ آﺑَـﺎﺋِِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻟَﺎ َﻗْﻮَل ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﻌَﻤٍﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻗْﻮَل َو ﻟَﺎ َﻋَﻤَﻞ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِﻨِﱠﯿٍﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻗْﻮَل َو ﻟَﺎ َﻋَﻤَﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ
ﻧِﱠﯿَﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِِﺈَﺻﺎﺑَِﻪ اﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨِﻪ.
َ -10ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺷ ْﻤٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأَﺣٍﺪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ﻟَُﻪ ِﺷﱠﺮٌه
َو َﻓﺘَْﺮٌه )َ (3ﻓَﻤْﻦ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َﻓﺘَْﺮﺗُُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﺳﱠﻨٍﻪ َﻓَﻘِﺪ اْﻫَﺘَﺪي َو َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َﻓﺘَْﺮﺗُُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑ ِْﺪَﻋٍﻪ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﻏَﻮي.
َ -11ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ
-1ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم :وﯾﺤﮏ ﮐﻠﻤﻪ ﺗﺮﺣﻢ ،و ﻧﺼﺒﻪ ﺑﺘﻘﺪﯾﺮ :اﻟﺰﻣﮏ وﯾﺤﺎ ،و ﻗﺪ ﯾﻄﻠﻖ وﯾﺢ ﻣﮑﺎن وﯾﻞ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﺬاب» .آت«.
-2ﻣﻨﺼﻮب ﻋﻠﯽ اﻧﻪ ﺑﺪل اﻟﮑﻞ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻔﻘﯿﻪ و ﺣﺎﺻﻞ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ ان ﻣﻦ اﺳـﺘﻘﺮ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻓﯽ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﮐﺎن ﻋﺎﻣﻼ ﺑﻤﻘﺘﻀﯽ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ و اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﯾﻘﺘﻀﯽ
اﻟﺰﻫﺪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺪﻧﯿﺎ و اﻟﺮﻏﺒﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻵﺧﺮه و اﻟﺘﻤﺴﮏ ﺑﺴﻨﻪ اﻟﻨﺒّﯽ ﺻّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﺳﻮاء ﮐﺎن ﺑﻼ واﺳﻄﻪ او ﺑﻬﺎ» .آت«.
-3اﻟﺸـﺮه اﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴـﺮ و ﺗﺸﺪﯾـﺪ اﻟﺮاء و اﻟﺘﺎء ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻨﺸﺎط و اﻟﺮﻏﺒﻪ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤـﺪﯾﺚ »ﻟﮑﻞ ﻋﺎﺑـﺪ ﺷـﺮه و اﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺘـﺢ و اﻟﺘﺨﻔﯿﻒ و
اﻟﻬـﺎء ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ ﻏﻠﺒﻪ اﻟﺤﺮص ﻋﻠﯽ ﺷـﯽ ء و اﻟﻔﺘﺮه ﻓﯽ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻠﻬـﺎ ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ان ﮐـﻞ واﺣـﺪ ﻣﻦ أﻓﺮاد اﻟﻨـﺎس ﻟﻪ ﻗﻮه و ﺳﻮره و ﺣﺮﮐﻪ و ﻧﺸﺎط و
ﺣﺮص ﻋﻠﯽ ﺗﺤﺼـﯿﻞ ﮐﻤﺎﻟﻪ اﻟﻼﺋﻖ ﺑﻪ ﻓﯽ وﻗﺖ ﻣﻦ أوﻗﺎت ﻋﻤﺮه ﮐﻤﺎ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻟﻼﮐﺜﺮﯾﻦ ﻓﯽ أّﯾﺎم ﺷﺒﺎﺑﻬﻢ و ﻟﻪ ﻓﺘﻮر و ﺿﻌﻒ و ﺳﮑﻮن
و اﺳﺘﻘﺮار و ﺗﻘﺎﻋﺪ ﻋﻦ ذﻟﮏ ﻓﯽ وﻗﺖ آﺧﺮ ﮐﻤﺎ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻟﻼﮐﺜﺮﯾﻦ ﻓﯽ أوان ﺷﯿﺨﻮﺧﺘﻬﻢ ﻓﻤﻦ ﮐﺎن ﻓﺘﻮره و ﻗﺮاره و اﻃﻤﺌﻨﺎﻧﻪ و ﺳﮑﻮﻧﻪ
و ﺧﺘﺎم أﻣﺮه ﻓﯽ ﻋﺒﺎدﺗﻪ اﻟﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ ﻓﻘﺪ اﻫﺘﺪي و ﻣﻦ ﮐﺎن ﺳﮑﻮﻧﻪ و ﺧﺘﺎم أﻣﺮه إﻟﯽ ﺑﺪﻋﻪ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻏﻮي» .ﻓﯽ«
ص71 :
َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﻄﺎِب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَلُ :ﮐـ ﱡﻞ َﻣْﻦ َﺗَﻌـ ﱠﺪي اﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨَﻪ ُرﱠد
ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨِﻪ ).(1
َ -12ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻮَﻓﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴُﮑﻮﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ آﺑَﺎﺋِِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع اﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨُﻪ ُﺳﱠﻨَﺘﺎِن ُﺳﱠﻨٌﻪ ﻓِﯽ
َﻓِﺮﯾَﻀٍﻪ ) (2اﻟ َْﺄْﺧُﺬ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ُﻫًﺪي َو َﺗْﺮُﮐَﻬﺎ َﺿَﻠﺎﻟٌَﻪ َو ُﺳﱠﻨٌﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َﻓِﺮﯾَﻀٍﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺧُﺬ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻓِﻀﯿَﻠٌﻪ َو َﺗْﺮُﮐَﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َﺧِﻄﯿَﺌٍﻪ ).(3
َﺗﱠﻢ ِﮐَﺘﺎُب َﻓْﻀِﻞ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ )َ (4و اﻟ َْﺤْﻤُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َرﱢب اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟَِﻤﯿَﻦ َو َﺻﱠﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو آﻟ ِِﻪ اﻟﱠﻄﺎِﻫِﺮﯾَﻦ.
-1أي ﯾﺠﺐ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء اﻇﻬﺎر ﺑﺪﻋﺘﻪ و ﻧﻬﯿﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺗﻠﮏ اﻟﺒﺪﻋﻪ ﻟﯿﻨﺘﻬﯽ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ و ﯾﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻤﺎ ﯾﻮاﻓﻖ اﻟﺴﻨﻪ» .آت«
-2اﻟﺴﻨﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻷﺻﻞ اﻟﻄﺮﯾﻘﻪ ﺛّﻢ ﺧﺼﺖ ﺑﻄﺮﯾﻘﻪ اﻟﺤﻖ اﻟﺘﯽ وﺿﻌﻬﺎ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻟﻠﻨﺎس و ﺟﺎء ﺑﻬﺎ اﻟﺮﺳﻮل ﺻّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ و ﺳﻠﻢ ﻟﯿﺘﻘﺮﺑﻮا
ﺑﻬﺎ إﻟﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ و ﯾـﺪﺧﻞ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ ﮐﻞ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺷـﺮﻋﯽ و اﻋﺘﻘﺎد ﺣّﻖ و ﯾﻘﺎﺑﻠﻬﺎ اﻟﺒﺪﻋﻪ و ﯾﻨﻘﺴﻢ اﻟﺴـﻨﻪ اﻟﯽ واﺟﺐ و ﻧﺪب و ﺑﻌﺒﺎره اﺧﺮي
اﻟﯽ ﻓﺮض و ﻧﻔـﻞ و ﺑﺜـﺎﻟﺜﻪ اﻟﯽ ﻓﺮﯾﻀﻪ و ﻓﻀـﯿﻠﻪ و اﻟﻔﺮﯾﻀﻪ ﻣـﺎ ﯾﺜـﺎب ﺑﻬﺎ ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻬﺎ و ﯾﻌﺎﻗﺐ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺗﺮﮐﻬﺎ و اﻟﻔﻀـﯿﻠﻪ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺜﺎب ﺑﺎﺗﯿﺎﻧﻬﺎ و ﻻ
ﯾﻌﺎﻗﺐ ﺑﺘﺮﮐﻬﺎ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻓﺴـﺮﻫﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم و ﻗﺪ ﯾﻄﻠﻖ اﻟﺴﻨﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻗﻮل اﻟﻨﺒّﯽ و ﻓﻌﻠﻪ و ﻫﯽ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻠﻪ اﻟﮑﺘﺎب و ﯾﺤﺘﻤﻞ أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﺮاد
ﺑﻬﺎ ﻫﺎﻫﻨﺎ ﮐﻤﺎ ﯾﺸـﻌﺮ ﺑﻬﺎ ﻟﻔﻈﻪ »ﻓﯽ« اﻟﻤﻨﺒﺌﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻮرود» .ﻓﯽ« .و ﻗﺎل ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻤﺤﺼـﻠﯿﻦ :ﺑﻞ اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﺎﻟﺴـﻨﻪ ﻓﯽ اﺻـﻄﻼح اﻻﺻـﺤﺎب و
ﻣﺘﻮن اﻻﺧﺒـﺎر ﻫﯽ اﻟﺴـﯿﺮه اﻟﻤﺴـﻨﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﻌﻤـﻞ رﺳﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺻـّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ اﻟﺜـﺎﺑﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻹﺟﻤﺎع أو اﻻﺧﺒﺎر اﻟﻤﺴـﻠﻤﻪ »ﻋﻨـﺪ اﻟﻔﺮﯾﻘﯿﻦ« و
ﻟـﺬﻟﮏ اﻣﺮﻧـﺎ ان ﻧﻌﺮض اﻟﺤـﺪﯾﺜﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﺘﺨـﺎﻟﻔﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺴـﻨﻪ و اﻧﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺎﺑﻞ اﻟﮑﺘﺎب أو اﻟﻔﺮض ﻣﻦ ﺣﯿﺚ ان اﻟﮑﺘﺎب دﻟﯿﻞ ﯾﺜﺒﺖ ﺑﻈﺎﻫﺮه
اﺣﮑﺎﻣـﺎ ﺑﻌﻨﻮان اﻟﻔﺮاﺋﺾ و أﺳـﺎس اﻟـﺪﯾﻦ »ﻻـ ﯾﺠﻮز ﺗﺮﮐﻬـﺎ ﻻ ﻋﻤـﺪا و ﻻ ﺳـﻬﻮا« و اﻟﺴـﻨﻪ دﻟﯿﻞ ﯾﺜﺒﺖ ﺑﻈﺎﻫﺮه اﺣﮑﺎﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﻨﻮان اﻟﺴـﻨﻦ
اﻟﻤﺘﻔﺮﻋﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻔﺮاﺋﺾ »و ان ﮐـﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﻮﺟﻮده ﻓﯽ إﺷـﺎرات اﻟﻘﺮآن« .و ﺗﻠـﮏ اﻟﺴـﻨﻦ اﻣﺎ داﺧﻠﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻔﺮاﺋﺾ ﮐﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﻓﯽ
اﻟﺼـﻼه» :اﻟﺘﮑﺒﯿﺮ ﺳﻨﻪ و اﻟﻘﺮاءه ﺳﻨﻪ و اﻟﺘﺸﻬﺪ ﺳﻨﻪ« و ﻟﺬﻟﮏ ﻻ ﯾﺠﻮز ﺗﺮﮐﻬﺎ إﻟّﺎ ﻓﯽ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻋﻤﺪ و اﻣﺎ ﻏﯿﺮ داﺧﻠﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻔﺮاﺋﺾ ﮐﺎﻻذﮐﺎر
اﻟﻤﺴـﻨﻮﻧﻪ ﻋﻘﯿﺐ اﻟﺼﻠﻮات و اﺑﺘﺪاره و ﺗﺴﺎرﻋﻪ »ص« ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻼم ﮐﻠﻤﺎ ﻟﻘﯽ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﺎ ،و ﻟﺬﻟﮏ ﯾﺠﻮز ﺗﺮﮐﻬﺎ ﺗﺮﮐﺎ ﻟﻠﻔﻀﯿﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ دون ﻋﺼﯿﺎن
و اﻧﻤﺎ ﯾﮑﻮن »ﺗﺮﮐﻬﺎ إﻟﯽ ﻏﯿﺮﻫﺎ ﺧﻄﯿﺌﻪ« ﻓﺎﻧﻪ اﻋﺮاض ﻋﻦ اﻟﺴﻨﻪ اﻗﺒﺎل إﻟﯽ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺨﺎﻟﻔﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺒﺪع» .اﻧﺘﻬﯽ ﻣﻠﺨﺺ ﮐﻼﻣﻪ ﻣﺸﺎﻓﻬﻪ«.
» -3ﻗـﻮﻟﻪ» :ﺗﺮﮐﻬـﺎ اﻟﯽ ﻏﯿﺮ ﺧﻄﯿﺌـﻪ« أي ﯾﻨﺘﻬﯽ اﻟﯽ ﻏﯿﺮ ﺧﻄﯿﺌﻪ؛ او ﻫـﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ ﺧﻄﯿﺌﻪ؛ أو ﻫـﻮ ﻏﯿﺮ ﺧﻄﯿﺌﻪ» .آت« و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ
]ﺗﺮﮐﻬﺎ اﻟﯽ ﻏﯿﺮﻫﺎ ﺧﻄﯿﺌﻪ[.
-4و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻫﺬا آﺧﺮ ﮐﺘﺎب ﻓﻀﻞ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ[.
ص72 :
ﺑ ِْﺴِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿِﻢ.
ِﮐَﺘﺎُب اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿِﺪ
َﺑﺎُب ُﺣُﺪوِث اْﻟَﻌﺎَﻟِﻢ َو ِإْﺛَﺒﺎِت اْﻟُﻤْﺤِﺪِث
ِﮐَﺘﺎُب اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿِﺪ )(1
ﺑَﺎُب ُﺣُﺪوِث اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟَِﻢ )َ (2و ِإﺛ َْﺒﺎِت اﻟ ُْﻤْﺤِﺪِث
َ -1أْﺧَﺒَﺮَﻧـﺎ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب َﻗـﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻫـ ﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮٍر َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﮐﺎَن ﺑ ِِﻤـْﺼ َﺮ ِزﻧ ْـِﺪﯾٌﻖ َﺗﺒْﻠُُﻐُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأْﺷـ َﯿﺎُء َﻓَﺨَﺮَج ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ
ﻟ ِﯿَُﻨـﺎِﻇَﺮُه َﻓَﻠْﻢ ﯾُـَﺼ ﺎِدﻓُْﻪ ﺑ َِﻬـ ﺎ َو ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﺧﺎِرٌج ﺑ َِﻤﱠﮑَﻪ َﻓَﺨَﺮَج ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﱠﮑَﻪ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻣَﻊ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﺼﺎَدَﻓَﻨﺎ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻣَﻊ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ
اﻟﱠﻄَﻮاِف َو َﮐﺎَن اْﺳـ ُﻤُﻪ َﻋﺒـْ َﺪ اﻟ َْﻤﻠِِﮏ َو ُﮐﻨَْﯿﺘُُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ (3ﻓـَﻀ َﺮَب َﮐﺘَِﻔُﻪ َﮐﺘَِﻒ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻣﺎ اْﺳـ ُﻤَﮏ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل اْﺳـ ِﻤﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟ َْﻤﻠِِﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻤﺎ ُﮐﻨَْﯿﺘَُﮏ َﻗﺎَل ُﮐﻨَْﯿﺘِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﻤﻠُِﮏ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪُه َأ ﻣِْﻦ
ُﻣﻠُﻮِك اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َأْم ﻣِْﻦ ُﻣﻠُﻮِك اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ْﻨَِﮏ َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ ِإﻟَِﻪ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َأْم َﻋﺒُْﺪ ِإﻟَِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ﻗُْﻞ َﻣﺎ ِﺷـ ﺌَْﺖ ﺗُْﺨَﺼْﻢ )َ (4ﻗﺎَل ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ﺑ ُْﻦ
اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ
-1إن اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿـﺪ ﯾﻄﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﻌـﺎن :اﺣـﺪﻫﺎ :ﻧﻔﯽ اﻟﺸـﺮﯾﮏ ﻓﯽ اﻹـﻟﻬّﯿﻪ اي اﺳـﺘﺤﻘﺎق اﻟﻌﺒﺎده و ﻫﯽ أﻗﺼـﯽ ﻏﺎﯾﻪ اﻟﺘـﺬﻟﻞ و اﻟﺨﻀﻮع و
ﻟﺬﻟﮏ ﻻ ﯾﺴﺘﻌﻤﻞ إﻟّﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﺬﻟﻞ ﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻻﻧﻪ اﻟﻤﻮﻟﯽ ﻻﻋﻈﻢ اﻟﻨﻌﻢ ﺑﻞ ﺟﻤﯿﻌﻬﺎ ﻓﻬﻮ اﻟﻤﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﻻﻗﺼﯽ اﻟﺨﻀﻮع و ﻏﺎﯾﺘﻪ؛ و اﻟﻤﺨﺎﻟﻒ
ﻓﯽ ذﻟـﮏ ﻣﺸـﺮﮐﻮا اﻟﻌﺮب و أﺿـﺮاﺑﻬﻢ ﻓـﺎﻧﻬﻢ ﺑﻌـﺪ ﻋﻠﻤﻬﻢ ﺑـﺄن ﺻﺎﻧﻊ اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ واﺣـﺪ ﮐﺎﻧﻮا ﯾﺸـﺮﮐﻮن اﻷﺻـﻨﺎم ﻓﯽ ﻋﺒﺎدﺗﻪ .ﺛﺎﻧﯿﻬﺎ :ﻧﻔﯽ
اﻟﺸﺮﯾﮏ ﻓﯽ ﺻﺎﻧﻌﯿﻪ اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ و اﻟﻤﺨﺎﻟﻒ ﻓﯽ ذﻟﮏ اﻟﺜﻨﻮﯾﻪ و اﺿﺮاﺑﻬﻢ .ﺛﺎﻟﺜﻬﺎ :ﻣﺎ ﯾﺸﻤﻞ اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯿﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﺘﻘﺪﻣﯿﻦ و ﺗﻨﺰﯾﻬﻪ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻻ ﯾﻠﯿﻖ ﺑﺬاﺗﻪ
و ﺻﻔﺎﺗﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﻘﺺ و اﻟﻌﺠﺰ و اﻟﺠﻬﻞ و اﻟﺘﺮﮐﯿﺐ و اﻻﺣﺘﯿﺎج و اﻟﻤﮑﺎن و ﻏﯿﺮ ذﻟﮏ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺼﻔﺎت اﻟﺴﻠﺒﯿﻪ و ﺗﻮﺻﯿﻔﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻔﺎت
اﻟﺜﺒﻮﺗﯿﻪ اﻟﮑﻤـﺎﻟﯿﻪ .راﺑﻌﻬﺎ :ﻣﺎ ﯾﺸـﻤﻞ ﺗﻠﮏ اﻟﻤﻌﺎﻧﯽ و ﺗﻨﺰﯾﻬﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺗﻮﺟﺐ اﻟﻨﻘﺺ ﻓﯽ أﻓﻌﺎﻟﻪ أﯾﻀﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻈﻠﻢ و ﺗﺮك اﻟﻠﻄﻒ و
ﻏﯿﺮﻫﺎ و ﺑﺎﻟﺠﻤﻠﻪ ﮐﻞ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ذاﺗﺎ و ﺻﻔﺎﺗﺎ و أﻓﻌﺎﻻ إﺛﺒﺎﺗﺎ و ﻧﻔﯿﺎ .و اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ان اﻟﻤﺮاد ﻫﻨﺎ ﻫﺬا اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ» .آت«.
-2أراد ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻮي اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ و اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﺤﺪوﺛﻪ ﮐﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﺴﺒﻮﻗﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺪم و ﮐﻮن زﻣﺎن وﺟﻮده ﻣﺘﻨﺎﻫﯿﺎ ﻓﯽ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ اﻷول» .آت«
-3ﮐﺬا.
-4ﻋﻠﯽ ﺑﻨﺎء اﻟﻤﻔﻌﻮل أي :ان ﺗﻘﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺌﺖ ﺗﺼﯿﺮ ﻣﺨﺼﻮﻣﺎ ﻣﻐﻠﻮﺑﺎ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﮏ» .آت«
ص73 :
ﻟ ِﻠﱢﺰﻧ ِْﺪﯾِﻖ َأ َﻣﺎ َﺗُﺮﱡد َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﱠﺒَﺢ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِﯽ )َ (1ﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإَذا َﻓَﺮْﻏُﺖ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻄَﻮاِف َﻓْﺄﺗَِﻨﺎ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻓَﺮَغ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأَﺗﺎُه اﻟﱢﺰﻧ ِْﺪﯾُﻖ َﻓَﻘَﻌَﺪ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ
َﯾـَﺪْي َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ُﻣْﺠَﺘِﻤُﻌﻮَن ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻟ ِﻠﱢﺰﻧ ِْﺪﯾِﻖ َأ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻢ َأﱠن ﻟ ِﻠَْﺄْرِض َﺗْﺤﺘًﺎ َو َﻓْﻮﻗًﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺪَﺧﻠَْﺖ َﺗْﺤَﺘَﻬﺎ
َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻤﺎ ﯾُْﺪِرﯾَﮏ َﻣﺎ َﺗْﺤَﺘَﻬﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َأْدِري ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﱢﻧﯽ َأُﻇﱡﻦ َأْن ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﺗْﺤَﺘَﻬﺎ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓﺎﻟﱠﻈﱡﻦ َﻋْﺠٌﺰ ﻟ َِﻤﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺴَﺘﯿِْﻘُﻦ )(2
ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأ َﻓـَﺼ ِﻌْﺪَت اﻟﱠﺴَﻤـ ﺎَء َﻗـﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل َأ َﻓَﺘـْﺪِري َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻋَﺠﺒًﺎ ﻟََﮏ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗﺒْﻠُِﻎ اﻟ َْﻤْﺸـ ِﺮَق َو ﻟَْﻢ َﺗﺒْﻠُِﻎ اﻟ َْﻤْﻐِﺮَب َو ﻟَْﻢ
َﺗﻨِْﺰِل اﻟ ْـَﺄْرَض َو ﻟَْﻢ َﺗـْﺼ َﻌِﺪ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤـ ﺎَء َو ﻟَْﻢ َﺗُﺠْﺰ ُﻫَﻨﺎَك َﻓَﺘْﻌِﺮَف َﻣﺎ َﺧﻠَْﻔُﻬﱠﻦ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َﺟﺎِﺣـ ٌﺪ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻬﱠﻦ َو َﻫْﻞ َﯾْﺠـَﺤ ُﺪ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻗُِﻞ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺮُف َﻗﺎَل
اﻟﱢﺰﻧ ْـِﺪﯾُﻖ َﻣﺎ َﮐﱠﻠَﻤﻨِﯽ ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا َأَﺣـ ٌﺪ َﻏﯿُْﺮَك َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻓِﯽ َﺷﱟﮏ َﻓَﻠَﻌﱠﻠُﻪ ُﻫَﻮ َو ﻟََﻌﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ُﻫَﻮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱢﺰﻧ ْـِﺪﯾُﻖ َو ﻟََﻌﱠﻞ
َذﻟ ِـَﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ ُﺣﱠﺠٌﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﺣﱠﺠَﻪ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺠﺎِﻫِﻞ َﯾﺎ َأَﺧﺎ َأْﻫِﻞ ﻣِـْﺼ َﺮ َﺗَﻔﱠﻬْﻢ َﻋﱢﻨﯽ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧﺎ ﻟَﺎ
َﻧُﺸـ ﱡﮏ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأﺑَـﺪًا َأ َﻣﺎ َﺗَﺮي اﻟﱠﺸْﻤَﺲ )َ (3و اﻟ َْﻘَﻤَﺮ َو اﻟﱠﻠﯿـْ َﻞ َو اﻟﱠﻨَﻬـ ﺎَر َﯾﻠَِﺠﺎِن َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾْﺸـ َﺘﺒَِﻬﺎِن َو َﯾْﺮِﺟَﻌﺎِن َﻗـِﺪ اْﺿـ ُﻄﱠﺮا ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻬَﻤﺎ َﻣَﮑﺎٌن ِإﻟﱠﺎ
َﻣَﮑﺎﻧُُﻬَﻤﺎ َﻓِﺈْن َﮐﺎَﻧﺎ َﯾْﻘـِﺪَراِن َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْن َﯾْﺬَﻫَﺒﺎ َﻓﻠَِﻢ َﯾْﺮِﺟَﻌﺎِن َو ِإْن َﮐﺎَﻧﺎ َﻏﯿَْﺮ ُﻣـْﻀ َﻄﱠﺮﯾِْﻦ َﻓﻠَِﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﯾـِﺼ ﯿُﺮ اﻟﱠﻠﯿُْﻞ َﻧَﻬﺎرًا َو اﻟﱠﻨَﻬﺎُر ﻟَﯿًْﻠﺎ اْﺿـ ُﻄﱠﺮا َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾﺎ
َأَﺧﺎ َأْﻫِﻞ ﻣِـْﺼ َﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َدَواﻣِِﻬَﻤﺎ َو اﻟﱠِﺬي اْﺿـ َﻄﱠﺮُﻫَﻤﺎ َأْﺣَﮑُﻢ ﻣِﻨُْﻬَﻤﺎ َو َأْﮐَﺒُﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱢﺰﻧ ْـِﺪﯾُﻖ َﺻَﺪﻗَْﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾﺎ َأَﺧﺎ َأْﻫِﻞ ﻣِـْﺼ َﺮ
)ِ (4إﱠن اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺗـْﺬَﻫﺒُﻮَن ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َﺗُﻈﱡﻨﻮَن َأﱠﻧُﻪ اﻟـﱠﺪْﻫُﺮ ِإْن َﮐـ ﺎَن اﻟـﱠﺪْﻫُﺮ َﯾـْﺬَﻫُﺐ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ ﻟ َِﻢ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾُﺮﱡدُﻫْﻢ َو ِإْن َﮐﺎَن َﯾُﺮﱡدُﻫْﻢ ﻟ َِﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﯾـْﺬَﻫُﺐ ﺑ ِِﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُم
ُﻣْﻀَﻄﱡﺮوَن َﯾﺎ َأَﺧﺎ َأْﻫِﻞ ﻣِْﺼَﺮ ﻟ َِﻢ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎُء َﻣْﺮﻓُﻮَﻋٌﻪ )َ (5و اﻟ َْﺄْرُض َﻣْﻮُﺿﻮَﻋٌﻪ-
-1ﻋﻠﯽ ﺑﻨـﺎء اﻟﻤﺠﺮد أي ﮐﺎن ﮐﻼﻣﯽ ﻓﯽ ﺣﻀﻮره »ع« ﺑﻐﯿﺮ اذﻧﻪ ﻗﺒﯿﺤﺎ .أو ﻋﻠﯽ ﺑﻨﺎء اﻟﺘﻔﻌﯿﻞ أي :ﻋـﺪ اﻟﺰﻧـﺪﯾﻖ ﻗﻮﻟﯽ ﻗﺒﯿﺤﺎ .و ﯾﺤﺘﻤﻞ
ﺣﯿﻨﺌﺬ ارﺟﺎع ﺿﻤﯿﺮ اﻟﻔﺎﻋﻞ إﻟﯿﻪ »ع«» .آت«
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻟﻤﻦ ﻻ ﯾﺴﺘﯿﻘﻦ[.
-3اﺳـﺘﺪل ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﻋﻠﯽ اﺛﺒـﺎت اﻟﺼـﺎﻧﻊ اﻟﻤﺠﺮد اﻟﻤﻨﺰه ﻋﻦ ﻣﺸـﺎﺑﻬﻪ اﻟﻤﺼـﻨﻮﻋﺎت ﺑﻮﺟﻮه ﺛﻼـﺛﻪ ﻫـﺬا أوﻟﻬـﺎ و ﻫﻮ ﻟﺒﯿﺎن اﺑﻄﺎل ﻣﺎ
زﻋﻤﻮه ﻣﻦ اﺳﺘﻨﺎد اﻟﺤﻮادث اﻟﺴﻔﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﯽ اﻟﺪورات اﻟﻔﻠﮑﯿﻪ و ﻋﺪم اﺣﺘﯿﺎﺟﻬﺎ إﻟﯽ ﻋﻠﻪ اﺧﺮي ﺳﻮي ذواﺗﻬﺎ» .آت«
-4ﻫـﺬا ﻫﻮ اﻟﻮﺟﻪ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ و ﻫﻮ ﻣﺸـﺘﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﯽ اﺑﻄﺎل ﻣﺬﻫﺐ اﻟﺨﺼﻢ اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻞ ﺑﻤﺒﺪﺋﯿﻪ اﻟﺪﻫﺮ ﻟﻠﮑﺎﺋﻨﺎت اﻟﻔﺎﺳﺪات ﮐﻘﻮﻟﻬﻢ »ان ﯾﻬﻠﮑﻨﺎ اﻻ
اﻟﺪﻫﺮ« »آت«
-5ﻫﺬا ﻫﻮ اﻟﻮﺟﻪ اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ و ﻫﻮ ﻣﺒﻨﯽ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻻﺳـﺘﺪﻻل ﺑﺄﺣﻮال ﺟﻤﯿﻊ اﺟﺰاء اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﻠﻮﯾﺎت و اﻟﺴﻔﻠﯿﺎت و ارﺗﺒﺎط ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ و
ﺗﻼزﻣﻬﺎ و ﮐﻮن ﺟﻤﯿﻌﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻏﺎﯾﻪ اﻻﺣﮑﺎم و اﻻﺗﻘﺎن» .آت«
ص74 :
ﻟ َِﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺴـ ُﻘُﻂ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎُء َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ﻟ َِﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﺗﻨَْﺤِﺪُر اﻟ َْﺄْرُض َﻓْﻮَق ِﻃَﺒﺎﻗَِﻬﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺘَﻤﺎَﺳَﮑﺎِن )َ (1و ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺘَﻤﺎَﺳُﮏ َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱢﺰﻧ ِْﺪﯾُﻖ َأﻣَْﺴَﮑُﻬَﻤﺎ
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َرﺑﱡُﻬَﻤﺎ َو َﺳـ ﱢﯿُﺪُﻫَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓﺂَﻣَﻦ اﻟﱢﺰﻧ ِْﺪﯾُﻖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﯾَﺪْي َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاُن ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك ِإْن آَﻣَﻨِﺖ اﻟﱠﺰَﻧﺎِدَﻗُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﯾِﺪَك َﻓَﻘْﺪ
آَﻣَﻦ اﻟ ُْﮑﱠﻔﺎُر َﻋَﻠﯽ َﯾـَﺪْي َأﺑ ِﯿَﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣُِﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬي آَﻣَﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﯾـَﺪْي َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع اْﺟَﻌﻠْﻨِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َﺗَﻠﺎﻣَِﺬﺗَِﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎَم
ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ ُﺧـ ْﺬُه ِإﻟَﯿـْ َﮏ َو َﻋﱢﻠْﻤُﻪ َﻓَﻌﱠﻠَﻤُﻪ ِﻫَﺸﺎٌم َﻓَﮑﺎَن ُﻣَﻌﱢﻠَﻢ )َ (2أْﻫِﻞ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِم َو َأْﻫِﻞ ﻣِـْﺼ َﺮ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎَن َو َﺣُﺴـ َﻨْﺖ َﻃَﻬﺎَرﺗُُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َرِﺿَﯽ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َأﺑ ُﻮ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ.
ِ -2ﻋـ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ )َ (3ﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ
ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱢﺴٍﻦ اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﺜِﻤﱢﯽ َﻗـﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮٍر اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻄﱢﺒِﺐ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِﯽ َﻗﺎَل ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َأَﻧﺎ َو اﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﻮَﺟﺎِء َو َﻋﺒُْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻘﱠﻔِﻊ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺮاِم َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻘﱠﻔِﻊ َﺗَﺮْوَن َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺨﻠَْﻖ َو َأْوَﻣَﺄ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻮِﺿِﻊ اﻟﱠﻄَﻮاِف َﻣﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َأَﺣٌﺪ ُأوِﺟُﺐ ﻟَُﻪ اْﺳـ َﻢ
اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ َْﺴـ ﺎﻧِﱠﯿِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟﱠﺸﯿـْ ُﺦ اﻟ َْﺠﺎﻟ ُِﺲ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟْﻌَﻔَﺮ ﺑ َْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﺒﺎﻗُﻮَن َﻓَﺮَﻋﺎٌع َو ﺑََﻬﺎﺋُِﻢ )َ (4ﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﻮَﺟﺎِء َو
َﮐﯿَْﻒ َأْوَﺟﺒَْﺖ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ ِﺎْﺳَﻢ ﻟ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟﱠﺸﯿِْﺦ ُدوَن َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﺄﱢﻧﯽ َرَأﯾُْﺖ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه َﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َأَرُه ِﻋﻨَْﺪُﻫْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﻮَﺟﺎِء ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ُﱠﺪ ﻣِِﻦ اْﺧﺘَِﺒﺎِر َﻣﺎ
ﻗُﻠَْﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻘﱠﻔِﻊ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻔَﻌْﻞ َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ َأَﺧﺎُف َأْن ﯾُْﻔـِﺴ َﺪ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﯾِﺪَك )َ (5ﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َذا َرأَْﯾَﮏ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﺗَﺨﺎُف َأْن
َﯾْﻀُﻌَﻒ
-1أي :ﻓﯽ ﺻﻮرﺗﯽ اﻟﺴـﻘﻮط و اﻻﻧﺤـﺪار و اﻟﻤﺮاد اﻧﻪ ﻇﻬﺮ اﻧﻪ ﻻـ ﯾﻤﮑﻨﻬﻤـﺎ اﻟﺘﻤﺎﺳـﮏ ﺑـﻞ ﻻـ ﺑـّﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﺳـﮏ ﯾﻤﺴـﮑﻬﻤﺎ و اﻟﻤﺮاد
ﺑﺎﻻﻧﺤﺪار اﻟﺤﺮﮐﻪ اﻟﻤﺴﺘﺪﯾﺮه »آت«.
-2اﻟﻈـﺎﻫﺮ رﺟﻮع اﻟﻀـﻤﯿﺮ اﻟﯽ ﻫﺸـﺎم و ﯾﺤﺘﻤﻞ إرﺟﺎﻋﻪ إﻟﯽ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ أي ﺻﺎر ﮐﺎﻣﻼ ﺑﺤﯿﺚ ﺻﺎر ﺑﻌـﺪ ذﻟﮏ ﻣﻌﻠﻢ أﻫﻞ اﻟﺸﺎم و أﻫﻞ
ﻣﺼﺮ »آت«
-3ﻫﻮ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﮑﻮﻓّﯽ أﺑﻮ ﺳـﻤﯿﻨﻪ اﻟﺼـﯿﺮﻓﯽ ﻋﯿﻨﻪ اﻟﺼﺪوق رﺣﻤﻪ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ ﻓﯽ اﺳﻨﺎد ﻫﺬا اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ .و اﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ
اﻟﻌﻮﺟﺎء ﻫﻮ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟﮑﺮﯾﻢ ﮐﺎن ﻣﻦ ﺗﻼﻣـﺬه اﻟﺤﺴﻦ اﻟﺒﺼـﺮي ﻓﺎﻧﺤﺮف ﻋﻦ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ ﻓﻘﯿﻞ ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﮐﺖ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﮏ و دﺧﻠﺖ ﻓﯿﻤﺎ ﻻ
أﺻﻞ ﻟﻪ و ﻻ ﺣﻘﯿﻘﻪ؟ ﻓﻘﺎل :ان ﺻﺎﺣﺒﯽ ﮐﺎن ﻣﺨﻠﻄﺎ ﮐﺎن ﯾﻘﻮل ﻃﻮرا ﺑﺎﻟﻘـﺪر و ﻃﻮرا ﺑﺎﻟﺠﺒﺮ و ﻣﺎ اﻋﻠﻤﻪ اﻋﺘﻘـﺪ ﻣـﺬﻫﺒﺎ دام ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و اﺑﻦ
اﻟﻤﻘﻔﻊ ﻫﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ اﺑﻦ اﻟﻤﻘﻔﻊ اﻟﻔﺎرﺳـّﯽ اﻟﻤﺸـﻬﻮر اﻟﻤﺎﻫﺮ ﻓﯽ ﺻﻨﻌﻪ اﻻﻧﺸﺎء و اﻷدب ﮐﺎن ﻣﺠﻮﺳﯿﺎ اﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﯽ ﯾﺪ ﻋﯿﺴﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻋﻢ
اﻟﻤﻨﺼﻮر ﺑﺤﺴﺐ اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ و ﮐﺎن ﮐﺎﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ اﻟﻌﻮﺟﺎء و اﺑﻦ ﻃﺎﻟﻮت و اﺑﻦ اﻻﻋﻤﯽ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻃﺮﯾﻖ اﻟﺰﻧـﺪﻗﻪ و ﻫﻮ اﻟـﺬي ﻋﺮب ﮐﺘﺎب ﮐﻠﯿﻠﻪ و
د ﻣﻨ ﻪ .
-4اﻟﺮﻋﺎع ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻬﻤﻼت و ﻓﺘﺢ اوﻟﻪ :اﻻﺣﺪاث اﻟﻄﻐﺎم اﻟﺮذال» .ﻓﯽ«.
-5أي ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋﺪ.
ص75 :
َرأْﯾَُﮏ ِﻋﻨِْﺪي ﻓِﯽ ِإْﺣَﻠﺎﻟ َِﮏ )ِ (1إﱠﯾﺎُه اﻟ َْﻤَﺤﱠﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬي َوـَﺻ ْﻔَﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻘﱠﻔِﻊ َأﱠﻣﺎ ِإَذا َﺗَﻮﱠﻫْﻤَﺖ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻫَﺬا َﻓُﻘْﻢ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َﺗَﺤﱠﻔْﻆ َﻣﺎ اْﺳـ َﺘَﻄْﻌَﺖ
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺰﻟَـِﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗﺜْﻨِﯽ ِﻋَﻨﺎَﻧَﮏ ِإﻟَﯽ اْﺳﺘِْﺮَﺳﺎٍل )َ (2ﻓﯿَُﺴﱢﻠَﻤَﮏ ِإﻟَﯽ ِﻋَﻘﺎٍل )َ (3و ِﺳـ ْﻤُﻪ َﻣﺎ ﻟََﮏ َأْو َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَم اﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﻮَﺟﺎِء َو ﺑَِﻘﯿُﺖ
َأَﻧﺎ َو اﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻘﱠﻔِﻊ َﺟﺎﻟ َِﺴﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َرَﺟَﻊ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ اﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﻮَﺟﺎِء َﻗﺎَل َوﯾَْﻠَﮏ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻘﱠﻔِﻊ َﻣﺎ َﻫَﺬا ﺑ َِﺒَﺸٍﺮ َو ِإْن َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ ُروَﺣﺎﻧِﱞﯽ َﯾَﺘَﺠﱠﺴُﺪ
ِإَذا َﺷﺎَء َﻇﺎِﻫﺮًا َو َﯾَﺘَﺮﱠوُح ِإَذا َﺷﺎَء ﺑَﺎِﻃﻨًﺎ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﻫَﺬا َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﺟَﻠْﺴُﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﺒَْﻖ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه َﻏﯿِْﺮي اﺑ َْﺘَﺪَأﻧِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإْن َﯾُﮑِﻦ
اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣُْﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن )َ (4ﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟﱠﻄَﻮاِف َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﺳـ ﻠُِﻤﻮا َو َﻋِﻄﺒْﺘُْﻢ َو ِإْن َﯾُﮑِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ
َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن َﻓَﻘـ ِﺪ اْﺳـ َﺘَﻮﯾْﺘُْﻢ َو ُﻫْﻢ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﯾْﺮَﺣُﻤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َأﱠي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻧُﻘﻮُل َو َأﱠي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن َﻣﺎ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِﯽ َو َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻬْﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َواِﺣـ ٌﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو
َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﻗْﻮﻟ ُـَﮏ َو َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻬْﻢ َواِﺣـ ﺪًا َو ُﻫْﻢ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ِإﱠن ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻣَﻌﺎدًا َو َﺛَﻮاﺑًﺎ َو ِﻋَﻘﺎﺑًﺎ َو َﯾـِﺪﯾﻨُﻮَن ﺑ َِﺄﱠن ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء ِإﻟَﻬًﺎ َو َأﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ُﻋْﻤَﺮاٌن َو َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ
َﺗْﺰُﻋُﻤﻮَن َأﱠن اﻟﱠﺴَﻤـ ﺎَء َﺧَﺮاٌب ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ َأَﺣـ ٌﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓﺎْﻏَﺘَﻨْﻤﺘَُﻬﺎ ) (5ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣـ ﺎ َﻣَﻨَﻌُﻪ ِإْن َﮐـ ﺎَن اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣُْﺮ َﮐَﻤـ ﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُـﻮَن َأْن َﯾْﻈَﻬَﺮ ﻟ َِﺨﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو
َﯾـْﺪُﻋَﻮُﻫْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ ِﻋـَﺒ ﺎَدﺗِِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾْﺨَﺘﻠَِﻒ ﻣِﻨُْﻬُﻢ اﺛ َْﻨـﺎِن َو ﻟ َِﻢ اْﺣَﺘَﺠَﺐ َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ َو َأْرَﺳـ َﻞ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬُﻢ اﻟﱡﺮُﺳـ َﻞ َو ﻟَْﻮ ﺑَﺎَﺷـ َﺮُﻫْﻢ ﺑ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َﮐـ ﺎَن َأﻗَْﺮَب ِإﻟَﯽ
اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤـ ﺎِن ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َوﯾَْﻠـَﮏ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ اْﺣَﺘَﺠَﺐ َﻋﻨْـَﮏ َﻣْﻦ َأَراَك ﻗُـْﺪَرَﺗُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴـ َﮏ ﻧُُﺸﻮَءَك َو ﻟَْﻢ َﺗُﮑْﻦ َو ِﮐـ َﺒَﺮَك ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ ِﺻـ َﻐِﺮَك َو
ﻗُﱠﻮَﺗَﮏ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ـَﺿ ْﻌِﻔَﮏ َو ـَﺿ ْﻌَﻔَﮏ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ﻗُﱠﻮﺗَِﮏ َو ُﺳـ ْﻘَﻤَﮏ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ِﺻـ ﱠﺤﺘَِﮏ َو ِﺻـ ﱠﺤَﺘَﮏ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ُﺳْﻘِﻤَﮏ َو ِرَﺿﺎَك ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻏَﻀﺒَِﮏ َو َﻏَﻀَﺒَﮏ
ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ِرَﺿﺎَك َو ُﺣْﺰَﻧَﮏ
-1اﺣﻼﻟﮏ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ و ﻫﻮ ﺗﺼﺤﯿﻒ» .آت«.
» -2و ﻻ ﺗﺜﻨﯽ« ﻧﻔﯽ ﻓﯽ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻨﻬﯽ و ﻓﯽ ﺗﻮﺣﯿـﺪ اﻟﺼﺪوق ﻻ ﺗﺜﻦ ﺑﺼـﯿﻐﻪ اﻟﻨﻬﯽ و ﻫﻮ أﻇﻬﺮ و ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺘﻘﺪﯾﺮﯾﻦ ﻣﺸـﺘﻖ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺜﻨﯽ و ﻫﻮ
اﻟﻌﻄﻒ و اﻟﻤﯿﻞ أي :ﻻ ﺗﺮخ ﻋﻨﺎﻧﮏ إﻟﯿﮏ ﺑﺄن ﺗﻤﯿﻞ اﻟﯽ اﻟﺮﻓﻖ و اﻻﺳﺘﺮﺳﺎل و اﻟﺘﺴﺎﻫﻞ ﻓﺘﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﺎ ﯾﻠﻘﯽ إﻟﯿﮏ» .آت«.
» -3ﻓﯿﺴـﻠﻤﮏ« ﻣﻦ اﻟﺘﺴـﻠﯿﻢ أو اﻹﺳـﻼم »اﻟﯽ ﻋﻘﺎل« و ﻫﯽ ﮐﮑﺘﺎب ﻣﺎ ﯾﺸﺪ ﺑﻪ ﯾﺪ اﻟﺒﻌﯿﺮ أي :ﯾﻌﻘﻠﮏ ﺑﺘﻠﮏ اﻟﻤﻘﺪﻣﺎت اﻟﺘﯽ ﺗﺴـﻠﻤﺖ
ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﺤﯿﺚ ﻻ ﯾﺒﻘﯽ ﻟﮏ ﻣﻔﺮ ﮐﺎﻟﺒﻌﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﻌﻘﻮل» .وﺳـﻤﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻟﮏ أو ﻋﻠﯿﮏ« ﻋﻠﯽ ﺻـﯿﻐﻪ اﻻﻣﺮ أي اﺟﻌﻞ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺮﯾـﺪ ان ﺗﺘﮑﻠﻢ ﻋﻼﻣﻪ
ﻟﺘﻌﻠﻢ أي ﺷـﯽ ء ﻟﮏ أو ﻋﻠﯿﮏ و ﻧﻘﻞ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺸـﯿﺦ اﻟﺒﻬﺎﺋﯽ ﻗـّﺪس ﺳـّﺮه :اﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺴﻮم ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎم اﻟﺒﺎﺋﻊ اﻟﺴـﻠﻌﻪ ﯾﺴﻮم ﺳﻮﻣﺎ إذا ﻋﺮﺿـﻬﺎ
ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻤﺸـﺘﺮي و ﺳﺎﻣﻬـﺎ اﻟﻤﺸﺘﺮي ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﺳـﺘﺎﻣﻬﺎ و اﻟﻀـﻤﯿﺮ راﺟﻊ اﻟﯽ اﻟﺸـﯿﺦ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻃﺮﯾﻖ اﻟﺤـﺬف و اﻻﯾﺼـﺎل و اﻟﻤﻮﺻﻮل ﻣﻔﻌﻮﻟﻪ.
»آت«
-4اﻋﺘﺮض »ع« اﻟﺠﻤﻠﻪ اﻟﺤﺎﻟﯿﻪ ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﺸﺮط و اﻟﺠﺰاء ﻟﻼﺷﺎره اﻟﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ اﻟﺤﻖ و ﻟﺌﻼ ﯾﺘﻮﻫﻢ اﻧﻪ »ع« ﻓﯽ ﺷﮏ ﻣﻦ ذﻟﮏ و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﯾﻌﻨﯽ
«...ﮐﻼم اﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ اﻟﻌﻮﺟﺎء» .آت« و ﻋﻄﺒﺘﻢ أي :ﻫﻠﮑﺘﻢ» .ﻓﯽ«.
-5أي اﻋﺪدت اﻗﻮاﻟﻪ ﻏﻨﯿﻤﻪ إذ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺪﻋﯿﺎﺗﻪ اﻧﻔﺘﺢ ﻟﯽ ﺑﺎب اﻟﻤﻨﺎﻇﺮه ﻣﻌﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم.
ص76 :
ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﻓَﺮِﺣَﮏ َو َﻓَﺮَﺣَﮏ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ُﺣْﺰﻧَِﮏ َو ُﺣﱠﺒَﮏ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ﺑ ُْﻐِﻀَﮏ َو ﺑ ُْﻐَﻀَﮏ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ُﺣﱢﺒَﮏ َو َﻋْﺰَﻣَﮏ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َأَﻧﺎﺗَِﮏ َو َأَﻧﺎَﺗَﮏ ) (1ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻋْﺰﻣَِﮏ َو
َﺷْﻬَﻮَﺗَﮏ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﮐَﺮاَﻫﺘَِﮏ َو َﮐَﺮاَﻫَﺘَﮏ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﺷـ ْﻬَﻮﺗَِﮏ َو َرْﻏَﺒَﺘَﮏ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َرْﻫَﺒﺘَِﮏ َو َرْﻫَﺒَﺘَﮏ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َرْﻏَﺒﺘَِﮏ َو َرَﺟﺎَءَك ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﯾْﺄِﺳَﮏ َو َﯾْﺄَﺳَﮏ
ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َرَﺟﺎﺋَِﮏ َو َﺧﺎِﻃَﺮَك ) (2ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻓِﯽ َوْﻫِﻤَﮏ َو ُﻋُﺰوَب َﻣﺎ َأﻧ َْﺖ ُﻣْﻌَﺘِﻘُﺪُه َﻋْﻦ ِذْﻫﻨَِﮏ )َ (3و َﻣﺎ َزاَل ﯾَُﻌﱢﺪُد َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ﻗُْﺪَرَﺗُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ِﻫَﯽ
ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴﯽ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﻟَﺎ َأْدَﻓُﻌَﻬﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻇَﻨﻨُْﺖ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳَﯿْﻈَﻬُﺮ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ ﺑَﯿْﻨِﯽ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻪ )َ (4ﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َو َزاَد ﻓِﯽ َﺣِﺪﯾِﺚ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﻮَﺟﺎِء
ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﺳـ َﺄﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﻋﺎَد اﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﻮَﺟﺎِء ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮِم اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﺠﻠِِﺲ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﺠَﻠَﺲ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﺳﺎِﮐٌﺖ ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻨِْﻄُﻖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﮐَﺄﱠﻧَﮏ ِﺟﺌَْﺖ ﺗُِﻌﯿـُﺪ ﺑَْﻌَﺾ َﻣﺎ ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأَرْدُت َذﻟ َِﮏ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻣﺎ َأْﻋَﺠَﺐ َﻫَﺬا ﺗُﻨِْﮑُﺮ
اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َﺗْﺸـ َﻬُﺪ َأﱢﻧﯽ اﺑ ُْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﻌﺎَدُه َﺗْﺤِﻤﻠُﻨِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ُِﻢ ع َﻓَﻤﺎ َﯾْﻤَﻨُﻌَﮏ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎِم َﻗﺎَل ِإْﺟَﻠﺎﻟًﺎ ﻟََﮏ َو َﻣَﻬﺎﺑًَﻪ َﻣﺎ
َﯾﻨَْﻄﻠُِﻖ ﻟ َِﺴﺎﻧِﯽ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾـَﺪﯾَْﮏ َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ َﺷﺎَﻫـ ْﺪُت اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎَء َو َﻧﺎَﻇْﺮُت اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﮑﱢﻠِﻤﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﺗَﺪاَﺧَﻠﻨِﯽ َﻫﯿَْﺒٌﻪ َﻗﱡﻂ ﻣِﺜُْﻞ َﻣﺎ َﺗَﺪاَﺧَﻠﻨِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫﯿَْﺒﺘَِﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﯾُﮑﻮُن
َذﻟ َِﮏ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َأﻓَْﺘـُﺢ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ ﺑ ُِﺴَﺆاٍل َو َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأ َﻣـْﺼ ﻨُﻮٌع َأﻧ َْﺖ َأْو َﻏﯿُْﺮ َﻣـْﺼ ﻨُﻮٍع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟ َْﮑِﺮﯾِﻢ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﻮَﺟﺎِء ﺑَْﻞ َأَﻧﺎ َﻏﯿُْﺮ
َﻣـْﺼ ﻨُﻮٍع َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌـ ﺎﻟ ُِﻢ ع َﻓِﺼْﻒ ﻟ ِﯽ ﻟَْﻮ ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﻣـْﺼ ﻨُﻮﻋًﺎ َﮐﯿَْﻒ ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﺗُﮑﻮُن َﻓَﺒِﻘَﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟ َْﮑِﺮﯾِﻢ َﻣﻠِـّﯿ ًﺎ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُِﺤﯿُﺮ َﺟَﻮاﺑًﺎ )َ (5و َوﻟ َِﻊ ﺑ َِﺨَﺸـ َﺒٍﻪ
َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻃِﻮﯾٌﻞ َﻋِﺮﯾٌﺾ َﻋِﻤﯿٌﻖ َﻗِﺼﯿٌﺮ ُﻣَﺘَﺤﱢﺮٌك َﺳﺎِﮐٌﻦ ُﮐﱡﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِﺻَﻔُﻪ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ُِﻢ َﻓِﺈْن ُﮐﻨَْﺖ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﻌَﻠْﻢ ِﺻَﻔَﻪ
اﻟﱠﺼﻨَْﻌِﻪ َﻏﯿَْﺮَﻫﺎ َﻓﺎْﺟَﻌْﻞ َﻧْﻔَﺴَﮏ َﻣْﺼﻨُﻮﻋًﺎ ﻟ َِﻤﺎ َﺗِﺠُﺪ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴَﮏ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﯾْﺤُﺪُث ﻣِْﻦ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﺄُﻣﻮِر َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ
-1اﺳـﻢ ﻣـﻦ اﻟﺘـﺄﻧﯽ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ ]أﻧﺎﺗـﮏ[ ﺑـﺎﻟﻨﻮن و اﻟﻬﻤﺰه ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻔﺘـﻮر و اﻟﺘـﺄﺧﺮ و اﻻﺑﻄـﺎء و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀـﻬﺎ ]إﺑﺎﺋـﮏ[ ﺑﺎﻟﺒـﺎء
اﻟﻤﻮﺣﺪه ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻻﻣﺘﻨﺎع.
-2اﻟﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺨﻄﻮر و ﻫﻮ ﺣﺼﻮل اﻟﺸﯽ ء ﻣﺸﻌﻮرا ﺑﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺬﻫﻦ» .آت«.
-3ﺣﺎﺻﻞ اﺳـﺘﺪﻻﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم اﻧﮏ ﻟﻤﺎ وﺟﺪت ﻓﯽ ﻧﻔﺴﮏ آﺛﺎر اﻟﻘﺪره اﻟﺘﯽ ﻟﯿﺴﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻘﺪوراﺗﮏ ﺿﺮوره ﻋﻠﻤﺖ أن ﻟﻬﺎ ﺑﺎرﺋﺎ
ﻗﺎدرا و ﮐﯿﻒ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻏﺎﺋﺒﺎ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺸﺨﺺ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﯾﺨﻠﻮ اﻟﻨﺎس ﺳﺎﻋﻪ ﻋﻦ آﺛﺎر ﮐﺜﯿﺮه ﺗﺼﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ إﻟﯿﻪ» .آت«.
-4ﺗﻮﺟـﺪ اﻟﺮواﯾﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻏﯿﺮ واﺣـﺪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ اﻟﻤﺨﻄﻮﻃﻪ اﻟﻤﻮﺟﻮده ﻋﻨـﺪﻧﺎ و رواﻫـﺎ اﻟﺼـﺪوق »ره« ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿـﺪ ﻗﺎل :ﺣـّﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ
أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮان اﻟﺪﻗﺎق ﻗﺎل :ﺣّﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎده رﻓﻊ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ »اّن اﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ اﻟﻌﻮﺟﺎء «...و ذﮐﺮﻫﺎ اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺴّﯽ
ﻓﯽ ﻣﺮآه اﻟﻌﻘﻮل و ﺷﺮﺣﻬﺎ ﻣﺠﻤﻼ.
-5ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ أي :ﻻ ﯾﻨﻄﻖ و ﻻ ﯾﻘﺪر ﻋﻠﯿﻪ؛ و اﻟﻮﻟﻮع ﺑﺎﻟﺸﯽ ء اﻟﺤﺮص ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و اﻟﻤﺒﺎﻟﻐﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺗﻨﺎوﻟﻪ» .آت«.
ص77 :
َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟ َْﮑِﺮﯾِﻢ َﺳَﺄﻟ َْﺘﻨِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﺴَﺄﻟٍَﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ْﻨِﯽ َﻋﻨَْﻬﺎ َأَﺣٌﺪ َﻗﺒَْﻠَﮏ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُﻨِﯽ َأَﺣٌﺪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪَك َﻋْﻦ ﻣِﺜْﻠَِﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻫﺒَْﮏ )َ (1ﻋﻠِْﻤَﺖ
َأﱠﻧَﮏ ﻟَْﻢ ﺗُْﺴَﺄْل ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﻋﱠﻠَﻤَﮏ َأﱠﻧَﮏ ﻟَﺎ ﺗُْﺴَﺄُل ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ ﺑَْﻌُﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﱠﻧَﮏ َﯾﺎ َﻋﺒَْﺪ اﻟ َْﮑِﺮﯾِﻢ َﻧَﻘْﻀَﺖ َﻗْﻮﻟََﮏ -ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧَﮏ َﺗْﺰُﻋُﻢ َأ ﱠن اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎَء ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟ َْﺄﱠوِل َﺳَﻮاٌء َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ َﻗـﱠﺪﻣَْﺖ َو َأﱠﺧْﺮَت ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻋﺒَْﺪ اﻟ َْﮑِﺮﯾِﻢ َأِزﯾُﺪَك ُوُﺿﻮﺣًﺎ َأ َرَأﯾَْﺖ ﻟَْﻮ َﮐﺎَن َﻣَﻌَﮏ ِﮐﯿٌﺲ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺟَﻮاِﻫُﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟََﮏ َﻗﺎﺋٌِﻞ
َﻫْﻞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﮑﯿِﺲ ِدﯾَﻨﺎٌر َﻓَﻨَﻔﯿَْﺖ َﮐْﻮَن اﻟـﱢﺪﯾَﻨﺎِر ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﮑﯿِﺲ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟََﮏ ِﺻْﻒ ﻟ َِﯽ اﻟـﱢﺪﯾَﻨﺎَر َو ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﻏﯿَْﺮ َﻋﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ ﺑ ِـِﺼ َﻔﺘِِﻪ َﻫْﻞ َﮐﺎَن ﻟََﮏ َأْن َﺗﻨِْﻔَﯽ
َﮐْﻮَن اﻟﱢﺪﯾَﻨﺎِر َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﮑﯿِﺲ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓﺎﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟَُﻢ َأْﮐَﺒُﺮ َو َأْﻃَﻮُل َو َأْﻋَﺮُض ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﮑﯿِﺲ َﻓَﻠَﻌﱠﻞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟَِﻢ َﺻﻨَْﻌًﻪ
ﻣِْﻦ َﺣﯿُْﺚ ﻟَـﺎ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻢ ِﺻـ َﻔَﻪ اﻟﱠﺼﻨَْﻌِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ اﻟﱠﺼﻨَْﻌِﻪ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﻘَﻄَﻊ َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟ َْﮑِﺮﯾِﻢ َو َأَﺟﺎَب ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻠﺎِم ﺑَْﻌُﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َو ﺑَِﻘَﯽ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ﺑَْﻌٌﺾ َﻓَﻌﺎَد ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ َْﯿْﻮِم اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻟ ِِﺚ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﻗْﻠُِﺐ اﻟﱡﺴَﺆاَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﺳْﻞ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ِﺷـ ﺌَْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﺪﻟ ِﯿُﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺣَﺪِث اﻟ َْﺄْﺟَﺴﺎِم َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﻣﺎ َوَﺟْﺪُت َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ
َﺻِﻐﯿﺮًا َو ﻟَﺎ َﮐﺒِﯿﺮًا ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ِإَذا ُﺿﱠﻢ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻣِﺜْﻠُُﻪ َﺻﺎَر َأْﮐَﺒَﺮ َو ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َزَواٌل َو اﻧ ْﺘَِﻘﺎٌل َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﺎﻟَِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺄوﻟَﯽ َو ﻟَْﻮ َﮐﺎَن َﻗِﺪﯾﻤًﺎ َﻣﺎ َزاَل َو ﻟَﺎ َﺣﺎَل ﻟ َِﺄﱠن
اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾُﺰوُل َو َﯾُﺤﻮُل َﯾُﺠﻮُز َأْن ﯾُﻮَﺟَﺪ َو ﯾُﺒَْﻄَﻞ َﻓَﯿُﮑﻮُن ﺑ ُِﻮُﺟﻮِدِه ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻋَﺪﻣِِﻪ ُدُﺧﻮٌل ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺪِث َو ﻓِﯽ َﮐْﻮﻧِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄَزِل ُدُﺧﻮﻟ ُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﺪِم َو
ﻟَْﻦ َﺗْﺠَﺘِﻤَﻊ ـِﺻ َﻔُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄَزِل َو اﻟ َْﻌـ َﺪِم َو اﻟ ُْﺤـ ُﺪوِث َو اﻟ ْـِﻘ َﺪِم ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َواِﺣٍﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟ َْﮑِﺮﯾِﻢ َﻫﺒَْﮏ َﻋﻠِْﻤَﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﺟْﺮِي اﻟ َْﺤﺎﻟَﺘﯿِْﻦ َو اﻟﱠﺰَﻣﺎَﻧﯿِْﻦ
َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َذَﮐْﺮَت َو اْﺳـ َﺘْﺪﻟَﻠَْﺖ ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﺣُﺪوﺛِِﻬﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻮ ﺑَِﻘَﯿِﺖ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎُء َﻋَﻠﯽ ـِﺻ َﻐِﺮَﻫﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأﯾَْﻦ َﮐﺎَن ﻟََﮏ َأْن َﺗْﺴـ َﺘِﺪﱠل َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﺣُﺪوﺛِِﻬﱠﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
اﻟ َْﻌـ ﺎﻟ ُِﻢ ع ِإﱠﻧَﻤـ ﺎ َﻧَﺘَﮑﱠﻠُﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﻌـ ﺎﻟَِﻢ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮُﺿﻮِع َﻓَﻠْﻮ َرَﻓْﻌَﻨـﺎُه َو َوـَﺿ ْﻌَﻨﺎ َﻋﺎﻟَﻤـًﺎ آَﺧَﺮ َﮐﺎَن ﻟَﺎ َﺷـ ْﯽ َء َأَدﱠل َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺤ َﺪِث ﻣِْﻦ َرﻓِْﻌَﻨﺎ ِإﱠﯾﺎُه َو
َوْﺿـ ِﻌَﻨﺎ َﻏﯿَْﺮُه َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ ُأِﺟﯿﺒَُﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َﻗﱠﺪْرَت َأْن ﺗُﻠِْﺰَﻣَﻨﺎ َﻓَﻨُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎَء ﻟَْﻮ َداَﻣْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﺻَﻐِﺮَﻫﺎ ﻟََﮑﺎَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻮْﻫِﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻣَﺘﯽ ُﺿﱠﻢ َﺷْﯽ ٌء
ِإﻟَﯽ ﻣِﺜْﻠِِﻪ َﮐﺎَن َأْﮐَﺒَﺮ َو ﻓِﯽ َﺟَﻮاِز اﻟﱠﺘْﻐﯿِﯿِﺮ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ُﺧُﺮوُﺟُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ْـِﻘ َﺪِم َﮐَﻤﺎ َأﱠن ﻓِﯽ َﺗْﻐﯿِﯿِﺮِه ُدُﺧﻮﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺤ َﺪِث ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟََﮏ َوَراَءُه َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َﯾﺎ َﻋﺒَْﺪ
اﻟ َْﮑِﺮﯾِﻢ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﻘَﻄَﻊ َو ُﺧِﺰَي َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﺎِم اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺑ ِِﻞ اﻟ َْﺘَﻘﯽ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺮِم َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ﺑَْﻌُﺾ ِﺷﯿَﻌﺘِِﻪ ِإﱠن اﺑ َْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﻮَﺟﺎِء َﻗْﺪ َأْﺳَﻠَﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ُِﻢ
ع ُﻫَﻮ َأْﻋَﻤﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺴﻠُِﻢ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ﺑَُﺼَﺮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻢ
-1ﻫﺒﮏ :اي اﻓﺮض ﻧﻔﺴﮏ اﻧﮏ ﻋﻠﻤﺖ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻀﯽ و ﺳّﻠﻤﻨﺎ ذﻟﮏ ﻟﮏ» .آت«.
ص78 :
َﻗﺎَل َﺳﱢﯿِﺪي َو َﻣْﻮﻟَﺎَي َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ُِﻢ ع َﻣﺎ َﺟﺎَء ﺑ َِﮏ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﺿِﻊ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋﺎَدُه اﻟ َْﺠَﺴِﺪ َو ُﺳﱠﻨُﻪ اﻟ َْﺒَﻠِﺪ َو ﻟ َِﻨﻨُْﻈَﺮ َﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺠﻨُﻮِن َو
اﻟ َْﺤﻠِْﻖ َو َرﻣِْﯽ اﻟ ِْﺤَﺠﺎَرِه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ُِﻢ ع َأﻧ َْﺖ ﺑَْﻌُﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻋﺘُﱢﻮَك َو َﺿَﻠﺎﻟ َِﮏ َﯾﺎ َﻋﺒَْﺪ اﻟ َْﮑِﺮﯾِﻢ َﻓَﺬَﻫَﺐ َﯾَﺘَﮑﱠﻠُﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ع ﻻ ِﺟﺪاَل ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﺞ
َو َﻧَﻔَﺾ ِرَداَءُه ﻣِْﻦ َﯾـِﺪِه َو َﻗﺎَل ِإْن َﯾُﮑِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُل َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُل َﻧَﺠْﻮَﻧﺎ َو َﻧَﺠْﻮَت َو ِإْن َﯾُﮑِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻧُﻘﻮُل َو ُﻫَﻮ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻧُﻘﻮُل
َﻧَﺠْﻮَﻧﺎ َو َﻫَﻠْﮑَﺖ َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒَﻞ َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟ َْﮑِﺮﯾِﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َوَﺟْﺪُت ﻓِﯽ َﻗﻠْﺒِﯽ َﺣَﺰاَزًه )َ (1ﻓُﺮﱡدوﻧِﯽ َﻓَﺮﱡدوُه َﻓَﻤﺎَت ﻟَﺎ َرِﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ.
-3ـَﺣ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟ َْﺄَﺳـ ِﺪﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮَﻣِﮑﱢﯽ اﻟﱠﺮاِزﱢي َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑ ُْﺮٍد ) (2اﻟﱢﺪﯾَﻨَﻮِرﱢي َﻋْﻦ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ )َ (3ﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺨَﺮاَﺳـ ﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﺧـ ﺎِدِم اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :دَﺧـ َﻞ َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺰَﻧﺎِدَﻗِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َو ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه
َﺟَﻤﺎَﻋٌﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َأ َرَأﯾَْﺖ ِإْن َﮐﺎَن اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُل َﻗْﻮﻟَُﮑْﻢ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ُﻫَﻮ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن َأ ﻟَْﺴَﻨﺎ َو ِإﱠﯾﺎُﮐْﻢ َﺷَﺮﻋًﺎ َﺳَﻮاًء ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﻀﱡﺮَﻧﺎ َﻣﺎ
َﺻﱠﻠﯿَْﻨـﺎ َو ـُﺻ ْﻤَﻨﺎ َو َزﱠﮐﯿَْﻨـﺎ َو َأﻗَْﺮْرَﻧﺎ َﻓَﺴـ َﮑَﺖ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َو ِإْن َﮐﺎَن اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُل َﻗْﻮﻟََﻨﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻗْﻮﻟ َُﻨﺎ َأ ﻟَْﺴـ ﺘُْﻢ َﻗـْﺪ َﻫَﻠْﮑﺘُْﻢ َو َﻧَﺠْﻮَﻧﺎ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل َرِﺣَﻤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْوِﺟْﺪﻧِﯽ )َ (4ﮐﯿَْﻒ ُﻫَﻮ َو َأﯾَْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َوﯾَْﻠَﮏ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠِﺬي َذَﻫﺒَْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻏَﻠٌﻂ ُﻫَﻮ َأﱠﯾَﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﯾَْﻦ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ َأﯾٍْﻦ َو َﮐﱠﯿَﻒ اﻟ َْﮑﯿَْﻒ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ
َﮐﯿٍْﻒ َﻓَﻠﺎ ﯾُْﻌَﺮُف ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﮑﯿُْﻔﻮﻓِﱠﯿِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺑ َِﺄﯾْﻨُﻮﻧِﱠﯿٍﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُـْﺪَرُك ﺑ َِﺤﺎﱠﺳٍﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻘﺎُس ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َﻓِﺈذًا ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﺷـ ْﯽ َء ِإَذا ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُـْﺪَرْك ﺑ َِﺤﺎﱠﺳٍﻪ
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ْـَﺤ َﻮاﱢس َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأﺑ ُـﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َوﯾَْﻠـَﮏ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﻋَﺠَﺰْت َﺣَﻮاﱡﺳَﮏ َﻋْﻦ ِإْدَراِﮐِﻪ َأﻧ َْﮑْﺮَت ُرﺑ ُﻮﺑ ِﱠﯿَﺘُﻪ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ِإَذا َﻋَﺠَﺰْت َﺣَﻮاﱡﺳَﻨـﺎ َﻋْﻦ ِإْدَراِﮐِﻪ
َأﯾَْﻘﱠﻨﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َرﺑﱡَﻨـﺎ ﺑ ِِﺨَﻠـﺎِف َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َﻓَﺄْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻣَﺘﯽ َﮐﺎَن َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻣَﺘﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َﻓُﺄْﺧﺒَِﺮَك َﻣَﺘﯽ َﮐﺎَن
َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َﻓَﻤﺎ اﻟـﱠﺪﻟ ِﯿُﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﻧَﻈْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯽ َﺟـَﺴ ِﺪي َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﻤِﮑﱢﻨﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ِزَﯾﺎَدٌه َو ﻟَﺎ ﻧُْﻘَﺼﺎٌن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِض َو اﻟﱡﻄﻮِل
َو َدﻓِْﻊ اﻟ َْﻤَﮑﺎِرِه َﻋﻨُْﻪ َو َﺟﱢﺮ اﻟ َْﻤﻨَْﻔَﻌِﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻋﻠِْﻤُﺖ َأﱠن ﻟ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ ْﺒُﻨَْﯿﺎِن ﺑَﺎﻧِﯿًﺎ َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺮْرُت ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻣَﻊ َﻣﺎ َأَري ﻣِْﻦ َدَوَراِن اﻟ َْﻔَﻠِﮏ ﺑ ُِﻘْﺪَرﺗِِﻪ َو ِإﻧ َْﺸﺎِء
-1اﻟﺤﺰازه وﺟﻊ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻘﻠﺐ.
-2ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﺒﺎء اﻟﻤﻮﺣﺪه و ﺳﮑﻮن اﻟﺮاء اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ و اﻟﺪال.
-3اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ أﻧّﻪ ﻫﻮ أﺑﻮ ﺳﻤﯿﻨﻪ اﻟﮑﻮﻓّﯽ ﮐﻤﺎ ﺻّﺮح ﺑﻪ اﻟﺼﺪوق »ره« ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ.
-4ﯾﻘﺎل أوﺟﺪه اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻣﻄﻠﻮﺑﻪ أي :أﻇﻔﺮه ﺑﻪ ﯾﻌﻨﯽ أﻓﺪﻧﯽ ﮐﯿﻔﯿﺘﻪ و ﻣﮑﺎﻧﻪ و أﻇﻔﺮﻧﯽ ﺑﻤﻄﻠﺒﯽ اﻟﺬي ﻫﻮ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﮑﯿﻔﯿﻪ» .آت«.
ص79 :
اﻟﱠﺴَﺤﺎِب َو َﺗـْﺼ ِﺮﯾِﻒ اﻟﱢﺮَﯾﺎَح َو َﻣْﺠَﺮي اﻟﱠﺸْﻤِﺲ َو اﻟ َْﻘَﻤِﺮ َو اﻟﱡﻨُﺠﻮِم َو َﻏﯿِْﺮ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ْﺂَﯾﺎِت اﻟ َْﻌِﺠﯿَﺒﺎِت اﻟ ُْﻤَﺒﱢﯿَﻨﺎِت َﻋﻠِْﻤُﺖ َأ ﱠن ﻟ َِﻬَﺬا ُﻣَﻘﱢﺪرًا َو
ُﻣﻨِْﺸﺌًﺎ.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق اﻟ َْﺨﱠﻔﺎِف َأْو َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن َﻋﺒـْ َﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺪَﯾَﺼﺎﻧِﱠﯽ )َ (1ﺳَﺄَل ِﻫَﺸﺎَم
ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأ ﻟََﮏ َرﱞب َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺑَﻠﯽ َﻗﺎَل َأ َﻗﺎِدٌر ُﻫَﻮ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻗﺎِدٌر َﻗﺎِﻫٌﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﯾْﻘِﺪُر َأْن ﯾُْﺪِﺧَﻞ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ ُﮐﱠﻠَﻬﺎ اﻟ َْﺒﯿَْﻀَﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﮑﺒُُﺮ اﻟ َْﺒﯿَْﻀُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ
َﺗـْﺼ ُﻐُﺮ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َﻗﺎَل ِﻫَﺸﺎٌم اﻟﱠﻨِﻈَﺮَه )َ (2ﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻗـْﺪ َأﻧ َْﻈْﺮﺗَُﮏ َﺣْﻮﻟًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺧَﺮَج َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﺮِﮐَﺐ ِﻫَﺸﺎٌم ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓﺎْﺳـ َﺘْﺄَذَن َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺄِذَن ﻟَُﻪ
َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾـﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأَﺗﺎﻧِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟـﱠﺪَﯾَﺼﺎﻧِﱡﯽ ﺑ َِﻤْﺴَﺄﻟٍَﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻌﱠﻮُل ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋﱠﻤﺎ َذا
َﺳَﺄﻟََﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﮐﯿَْﺖ َو َﮐﯿَْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم َﮐْﻢ َﺣَﻮاﱡﺳَﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﺧْﻤٌﺲ َﻗﺎَل َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ َأْﺻـ َﻐُﺮ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻨﺎِﻇُﺮ َﻗﺎَل َو َﮐْﻢ َﻗْﺪُر
اﻟﱠﻨﺎِﻇِﺮ َﻗـﺎَل ﻣِﺜُْﻞ اﻟ َْﻌـ َﺪَﺳِﻪ َأْو َأَﻗﱡﻞ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم َﻓﺎﻧ ُْﻈْﺮ َأَﻣﺎَﻣَﮏ َو َﻓْﻮَﻗَﮏ َو َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﺗَﺮي َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأَري َﺳـ َﻤﺎًء َو َأْرﺿًﺎ َو ُدورًا َو
ﻗُُﺼﻮرًا َو ﺑََﺮاِرَي َو ِﺟَﺒﺎﻟًـﺎ َو َأﻧ َْﻬـ ﺎرًا َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻗـَﺪَر َأْن ﯾُـْﺪِﺧَﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺗَﺮاُه اﻟ َْﻌـ َﺪَﺳَﻪ َأْو َأَﻗﱠﻞ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻗﺎِدٌر َأْن ﯾُـْﺪِﺧَﻞ
اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ ُﮐﱠﻠَﻬﺎ اﻟ َْﺒﯿَْﻀَﻪ ) (3ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺼَﻐُﺮ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﮑﺒُُﺮ اﻟ َْﺒﯿَْﻀُﻪ َﻓَﺄَﮐﱠﺐ ِﻫَﺸﺎٌم َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﻗﱠﺒَﻞ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ َو َرأَْﺳُﻪ َو ِرْﺟَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل َﺣْﺴﺒِﯽ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َو اﻧ ْـَﺼ َﺮَف ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِِﻪ َو َﻏـ َﺪا َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟـﱠﺪَﯾَﺼﺎﻧِﱡﯽ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾـﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ِإﱢﻧﯽ ِﺟﺌْﺘَُﮏ ُﻣَﺴـ ﱢﻠﻤًﺎ َو ﻟَْﻢ َأِﺟﺌَْﮏ ُﻣَﺘَﻘﺎِﺿـ ﯿًﺎ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺠَﻮاِب َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ِﻫَﺸﺎٌم ِإْن
ُﮐﻨَْﺖ ِﺟﺌَْﺖ ُﻣَﺘَﻘﺎـِﺿ ﯿًﺎ َﻓَﻬﺎَك اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاَب َﻓَﺨَﺮَج اﻟـﱠﺪَﯾَﺼﺎﻧِﱡﯽ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأَﺗﯽ ﺑَﺎَب َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓﺎْﺳـ َﺘْﺄَذَن َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺄِذَن ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻗَﻌَﺪ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ
َﺟْﻌَﻔَﺮ ﺑ َْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ُدﻟﱠﻨِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻌﺒُﻮِدي َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻣـ ﺎ اْﺳـ ُﻤَﮏ َﻓَﺨَﺮَج َﻋﻨُْﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺨـ ﺒِْﺮُه ﺑ ِﺎْﺳـ ِﻤِﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ُُﻪ َﮐﯿَْﻒ ﻟَْﻢ
ﺗُْﺨﺒِْﺮُه ﺑ ِﺎْﺳـ ِﻤَﮏ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَْﻮ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﮐﺎَن َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣْﻦ َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠِﺬي َأﻧ َْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻋﺒٌْﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟَُﻪ ُﻋْﺪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو ﻗُْﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َﯾُﺪﻟﱡَﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻌﺒُﻮِدَك
َو ﻟَﺎ
-1ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺮﯾﮏ ﻣﻦ داص ﯾﺪﯾﺺ دﯾﺼﺎﻧﺎ إذا زاغ و ﻣﺎل ،ﻣﻌﻨﺎه اﻟﻤﻠﺤﺪ» :آت«.
-2اﻟﻨﻈﺮه أي اﻟﻤﻬﻠﻪ.
-3ﻫـﺬه ﻣﺠـﺎدﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﯽ ﻫﯽ أﺣﺴﻦ و ﺟﻮاب ﺟـﺪﻟﯽ ﻣﺴـﮑﺖ ﯾﻨﺎﺳﺐ ﻓﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﺎﺋﻞ و اﻟﺠﻮاب اﻟﺒﺮﻫﺎﻧﯽ أن ﯾﻘﺎل ان ﻋـﺪم ﺗﻌﻠﻖ ﻗـﺪرﺗﻪ
ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﯽ ﻋﻠﯽ ذﻟـﮏ ﻟﯿﺲ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻘﺼـﺎن ﻓﯽ ﻗـﺪرﺗﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﯽ و ﻻـ اﻟﻘﺼﻮر ﻓﯽ ﻋﻤﻮﻣﻬـﺎ و ﺷـﻤﻮﻟﻬﺎ ﮐـﻞ ﺷـﯽ ء ﺑـﻞ إﻧّﻤﺎ ذاك ﻣﻦ ﻧﻘﺼﺎن
اﻟﻤﻔﺮوض و اﻣﺘﻨﺎﻋﻪ اﻟﺬاﺗﯽ و ﺑﻄﻼﻧﻪ اﻟﺼﺮف و ﻋﺪم ﺣﻈﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺸﯿﺌﯿﻪ »ﻓﯽ«.
ص80 :
َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ َُﮏ َﻋِﻦ اْﺳـ ِﻤَﮏ َﻓَﺮَﺟَﻊ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔَﺮ ﺑ َْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ُدﻟﱠﻨِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻌﺒُﻮِدي َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺴَﺄﻟ ْﻨِﯽ َﻋِﻦ اْﺳِﻤﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع اْﺟﻠِْﺲ
َو ِإَذا ُﻏَﻠـﺎٌم ﻟَُﻪ ـَﺻ ِﻐﯿٌﺮ ﻓِﯽ َﮐﱢﻔِﻪ ﺑَﯿَْﻀٌﻪ َﯾﻠَْﻌُﺐ ﺑ َِﻬـ ﺎ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻧـﺎِوﻟ ْﻨِﯽ َﯾـﺎ ُﻏَﻠﺎُم اﻟ َْﺒﯿَْﻀَﻪ َﻓَﻨﺎَوﻟَُﻪ ِإﱠﯾﺎَﻫﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾﺎ
َدَﯾَﺼﺎﻧِﱡﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا ِﺣْﺼٌﻦ َﻣْﮑﻨُﻮٌن ﻟَُﻪ ِﺟﻠْـٌﺪ َﻏﻠِﯿٌﻆ َو َﺗْﺤَﺖ اﻟ ِْﺠﻠِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻐﻠِﯿِﻆ ِﺟﻠٌْﺪ َرﻗِﯿٌﻖ َو َﺗْﺤَﺖ اﻟ ِْﺠﻠِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮﻗِﯿِﻖ َذَﻫَﺒٌﻪ َﻣﺎﺋَِﻌٌﻪ َو ﻓِﱠﻀٌﻪ َذاﺋَِﺒٌﻪ َﻓَﻠﺎ اﻟﱠﺬَﻫَﺒُﻪ
اﻟ َْﻤـ ﺎﺋَِﻌُﻪ َﺗْﺨَﺘﻠِـُﻂ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ ِْﻔﱠﻀِﻪ اﻟـﱠﺬاﺋَِﺒِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ اﻟ ِْﻔﱠﻀُﻪ اﻟـﱠﺬاﺋَِﺒُﻪ َﺗْﺨَﺘﻠُِﻂ ﺑ ِﺎﻟـﱠﺬَﻫَﺒِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤﺎﺋَِﻌِﻪ َﻓِﻬَﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺣﺎﻟ َِﻬﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺨُﺮْج ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﺧﺎِرٌج ُﻣـْﺼ ﻠٌِﺢ َﻓﯿُْﺨﺒَِﺮ َﻋْﻦ
َﺻَﻠﺎِﺣَﻬـ ﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َدَﺧَﻞ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ُﻣْﻔِﺴـ ٌﺪ َﻓﯿُْﺨﺒَِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻓَﺴﺎِدَﻫﺎ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُـْﺪَري ﻟ ِﻠـﱠﺬَﮐِﺮ ُﺧﻠَِﻘْﺖ َأْم ﻟ ِﻠُْﺄﻧ َْﺜﯽ َﺗﻨَْﻔﻠُِﻖ )َ (1ﻋْﻦ ﻣِﺜْـِﻞ َأﻟ َْﻮاِن اﻟﱠﻄَﻮاِوﯾِﺲ َأ َﺗَﺮي ﻟََﻬﺎ
ُﻣَﺪﺑﱢﺮًا )َ (2ﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄْﻃَﺮَق َﻣﻠِّﯿًﺎ ) (3ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َأْن ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َوْﺣَﺪُه ﻟَﺎ َﺷـ ِﺮﯾَﮏ ﻟَُﻪ َو َأﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َﻋﺒُْﺪُه َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َو َأﱠﻧَﮏ ِإَﻣﺎٌم َو ُﺣﱠﺠٌﻪ
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو َأَﻧﺎ َﺗﺎﺋٌِﺐ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱠﺒﺎِس ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋْﻤٍﺮو اﻟ ُْﻔَﻘﯿِْﻤﱢﯽ )َ (4ﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﺣـ ِﺪﯾِﺚ اﻟﱢﺰﻧ ِْﺪﯾِﻖ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأَﺗﯽ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو
َﮐﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺨﻠُﻮ َﻗْﻮﻟ َُﮏ )ِ (5إﱠﻧُﻬَﻤﺎ اﺛ َْﻨﺎِن ﻣِْﻦ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَﻧﺎ َﻗِﺪﯾَﻤﯿِْﻦ َﻗِﻮﱠﯾﯿِْﻦ َأْو َﯾُﮑﻮَﻧﺎ َﺿِﻌﯿَﻔﯿِْﻦ َأْو َﯾُﮑﻮَن َأَﺣُﺪُﻫَﻤﺎ
-1أي ﺗﻨﺸﻖ .و اﻟﻄﻮاوﯾﺲ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻃﺎوس:
-2اﺳـﺘﻔﻬﺎم ﺗﻘﺮﯾﺮ أو إﻧﮑﺎر ،أي ﻻ ﺗﺮي ﻟﻬﺎ ﻣﺪﺑﺮا ﻣﻦ أﻣﺜﺎﻟﻨﺎ ﻓﻼ ﺑّﺪ ﻟﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺪﺑﺮ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﺮﺋﯽ و ﻻ ﺟﺴﻢ و ﻻ ﺟﺴـﻤﺎﻧﯽ ﻻ ﯾﺤﺘﺎج ﻋﻠﻤﻪ
ﺑﺎﻻﺷﯿﺎء إﻟﯽ اﻟﺪﺧﻮل ﻓﯿﻬﺎ و اﻟﺪﻧﻮ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎ» .آت«.
-3أي :ﺳﮑﺖ ﻧﺎﻇﺮا إﻟﯽ اﻷرض زﻣﺎﻧﺎ ﻃﻮﯾﻼ» .آت«.
-4ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﻔﺎء و ﻓﺘﺢ اﻟﻘﺎف و ﺳﮑﻮن اﻟﯿﺎء ﻣﺼﻐﺮا.
-5ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم» :ﻻ ﯾﺨﻠﻮ ﻗﻮﻟﮏ إﻧﻬﻤﺎ اﺛﻨﺎن« ﺗﺤﺮﯾﺮ ﻫﺬا اﻟﺪﻟﯿﻞ اﻧﻪ ﻟﻮ ﮐﺎن اﻟﻤﺒﺪأ اﻷول اﻟﻤﻮﺟﻮد ﺑﺬاﺗﻪ اﺛﻨﯿﻦ ﻓﻼ ﯾﺨﻠﻮ ﻣﻦ ان
ﯾﮑﻮﻧﺎ ﻗﺪﯾﻤﯿﻦ ﻗﻮﯾﯿﻦ أو ﺿـﻌﯿﻔﯿﻦ او ﯾﮑﻮن اﺣﺪﻫﻤﺎ ﻗﻮﯾﺎ و اﻵﺧﺮ ﺿـﻌﯿﻔﺎ و اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮي أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﻗﺎدرا ﻋﻠﯽ ﻓﻌﻞ اﻟﮑﻞ و ﻓﺎﻋﻼ ﻟﻪ
ﺑﺎﻻـراده ﻣﻊ اﺳـﺘﺒﺪاده ﺑﻪ و اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﺎﻟﻀـﻌﯿﻒ اﻟـﺬي ﻻـ ﯾﻘﻮي ﻋﻠﯽ ﻓﻌﻞ اﻟﮑﻞ و ﻻ ﯾﺴـﺘﺒﺪ ﺑﻪ و ﻻ ﯾﻘﺎوم اﻟﻘﻮي ﻓﺎن ﮐﺎﻧﺎ ﻗﻮﯾﯿﻦ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻻ
ﯾﺪﻓﻊ ﮐﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ و ﯾﺘﻔﺮد ﺑﻪ اي ﯾﻠﺰم ﻣﻨﻪ ﻋﺪم وﻗﻮع اﻟﻔﻌﻞ و إن ﮐﺎن أﺣﺪﻫﻤﺎ ﺿـﻌﯿﻔﺎ ﻓﻠﯿﻠﺰم ﻣﻦ ﺿـﻌﻒ وﺟﻮده اﺣﺘﯿﺎﺟﻪ إﻟﯽ
اﻟﻌﻠﻪ اﻟﻤﻮﺟﺪه ﻻﻧﻪ ﻻ ﯾﺘﺼﻮر اﻻ ﺑﺠﻮاز ﺧﻠﻮ اﻟﻤﻬﯿﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻮﺟﻮد و ﻫﻮ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ اﻹﻣﮑﺎن و إن ﮐﺎﻧﺎ ﺿﻌﯿﻔﯿﻦ ﺑﺄن ﯾﻘﺪر و ﯾﻘﻮي ﮐﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ
ﻋﻠﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ أو ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﮑـﻞ ﻟﮑﻦ ﻓﻌـﻞ ﺑﻌﻀـﺎ ﺑﺎﻻـراده ﻓﻼـ ﯾﺨﻠﻮ ﻣﻦ أن ﯾﮑﻮﻧﺎ ﻣﺘﻔﻘﯿﻦ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﻘﯿﻘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﮐﻞ ﺟﻬﻪ ﺑﺤﯿﺚ ﻻ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻟﮑﻞ
ﻣﻨﻬﻤـﺎ ﺟﻬﻪ ﺗﺸـﺨﺺ ﯾﺘﻌﯿﻦ ﺑﻬـﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﻓﻤﻌﻨﺎه وﺣـﺪﺗﻬﻤﺎ و ﻫـﺬا ﺧﻠﻒ او ﯾﮑﻮﻧﺎ ﻣﻔﺘﺮﻗﯿﻦ ﻣﻦ ﮐﻞ ﺟﻬﻪ ﻓﺎﻧﺘﻈﺎم اﻟﺨﻠﻖ و اﺋﺘﻼف
اﻻﻣﺮ ﯾـﺪّل ﻋﻠﯽ وﺣـﺪه اﻟﻤـﺪﺑﺮ ﺛّﻢ إن ﻓﺮض اﻻﺛﻨﯿﻨﯿﻪ و ﻟﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﻪ ﯾﺴـﺘﻠﺰم أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﺑﯿﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻤﯿﺰ ﻓﺎﺻﻞ ﻋﺒﺮ ﻋﻨﻪ اﻻﻣﺎم »ع« ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺮﺟﻪ
ﺣﯿﺚ أﻧّﻬـﺎ اﻟﻔﺎﺻـﻞ ﺑﯿﻦ اﻻﺟﺴـﺎم ﺗﻨﺒﯿﻬـﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ ان اوﻟﺌـﮏ اﻟﺰﻧـﺎدﻗﻪ ﻻ ﯾـﺪر ﮐﻮن ﻏﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﺤﺴﻮﺳﺎت و ﻻ ﯾﻨﺒﻐﯽ ﻣﺨﺎﻃﺒﺘﻬﻢ إﻟّﺎ ﺑﻤﺎ ﯾﻠﯿﻖ
اﺳـﺘﻌﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺤﺴﻮﺳﺎت و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﻤﯿﺰ ﻻ ﺑـّﺪ أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﻗـﺪﯾﻤﺎ ﻣﻮﺟﻮدا ﺑﺬاﺗﻪ و إﻟّﺎ ﻟﺰم وﺣﺪﺗﻬﻤﺎ ﮐﻤﺎ ذﮐﺮﻧﺎ ﻓﯿﻠﺰم أن ﯾﮑﻮن اﻟﻤﺒﺪأ
ﺛﻼﺛﻪ و ﻓﺮض اﻟﺘﺜﻠﯿﺚ ﯾﻘﺘﻀﯽ اﻟﻤﻤﯿﺰ ﺑﯿﻨﻬﻤﺎ و ﻫﮑﺬا إﻟﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻧﻬﺎﯾﻪ ﻟﻪ» .رف -ﻣﻠﺨﺼﺎ«.
ص81 :
َﻗِﻮّﯾـًﺎ َو اﻟ ْﺂَﺧُﺮ ـَﺿ ِﻌﯿﻔًﺎ َﻓِﺈْن َﮐﺎَﻧﺎ َﻗِﻮﱠﯾﯿِْﻦ َﻓﻠَِﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﯾـْﺪَﻓُﻊ ُﮐﱡﻞ َواِﺣـ ٍﺪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬَﻤﺎ َﺻﺎِﺣَﺒُﻪ َو َﯾَﺘَﻔﱠﺮُد ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺘْﺪﺑ ِﯿِﺮ َو ِإْن َزَﻋْﻤَﺖ َأ ﱠن َأَﺣـ َﺪُﻫَﻤﺎ َﻗِﻮﱞي َو اﻟ ْﺂَﺧَﺮ
َﺿِﻌﯿٌﻒ َﺛَﺒَﺖ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َواِﺣـ ٌﺪ َﮐَﻤـ ﺎ َﻧُﻘﻮُل ﻟ ِﻠَْﻌْﺠِﺰ اﻟﱠﻈﺎِﻫِﺮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧِﯽ َﻓـِﺈْن ﻗُﻠَْﺖ ِإﱠﻧُﻬَﻤﺎ اﺛ َْﻨﺎِن ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺨُﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَﻧﺎ ُﻣﱠﺘِﻔَﻘﯿِْﻦ ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ ِﺟَﻬٍﻪ )َ (1أْو
ُﻣْﻔَﺘِﺮَﻗﯿِْﻦ ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ ِﺟَﻬٍﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َرَأﯾَْﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﺨﻠَْﻖ ُﻣﻨَْﺘِﻈﻤًﺎ َو اﻟ َْﻔَﻠَﮏ َﺟﺎِرﯾًﺎ َو اﻟﱠﺘْﺪﺑ ِﯿَﺮ َواِﺣـ ﺪًا َو اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻞ َو اﻟﱠﻨَﻬﺎَر َو اﻟﱠﺸْﻤَﺲ َو اﻟ َْﻘَﻤَﺮ َدﱠل ـِﺻ ﱠﺤُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َو
اﻟﱠﺘْﺪﺑ ِﯿِﺮ َو اﺋ ْﺘَِﻠـﺎُف اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﱠن اﻟ ُْﻤـ َﺪﺑﱢَﺮ َواِﺣـ ٌﺪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾﻠَْﺰُﻣـَﮏ ِإِن اﱠدَﻋﯿَْﺖ اﺛ َْﻨﯿِْﻦ ﻓُْﺮَﺟٌﻪ َﻣـ ﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬَﻤـ ﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾُﮑﻮَﻧـﺎ اﺛ َْﻨﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﺼﺎَرِت اﻟ ُْﻔْﺮَﺟُﻪ َﺛﺎﻟ ِﺜًﺎ
ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬَﻤﺎ َﻗِﺪﯾﻤًﺎ َﻣَﻌُﻬَﻤﺎ َﻓَﯿﻠَْﺰُﻣَﮏ َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛٌﻪ َﻓِﺈِن اﱠدَﻋﯿَْﺖ َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛًﻪ ﻟَِﺰَﻣَﮏ َﻣﺎ ﻗُﻠَْﺖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِﺎﺛ َْﻨﯿِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗُﮑﻮَن ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬْﻢ ﻓُْﺮَﺟٌﻪ َﻓَﯿُﮑﻮﻧُﻮا َﺧْﻤَﺴًﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾَﺘَﻨﺎَﻫﯽ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ َْﻌـ َﺪِد ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ ﻟَـﺎ ﻧَِﻬـ ﺎَﯾَﻪ ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﮑﺜَْﺮِه َﻗـﺎَل ِﻫَﺸﺎٌم َﻓَﮑﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ ُﺳَﺆاِل اﻟﱢﺰﻧ ْـِﺪﯾِﻖ َأْن َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻤﺎ اﻟـﱠﺪﻟ ِﯿُﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ )َ (2ﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ُوُﺟﻮُد
اﻟ َْﺄَﻓﺎِﻋﯿـِﻞ َدﻟﱠْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﱠن َﺻﺎﻧِﻌـًﺎ ـَﺻ َﻨَﻌَﻬﺎ َأ ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﺮي َأﱠﻧَﮏ ِإَذا َﻧَﻈْﺮَت ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑ َِﻨﺎٍء ُﻣَﺸـ ﱠﯿٍﺪ َﻣﺒْﻨِﱟﯽ َﻋﻠِْﻤَﺖ َأﱠن ﻟَُﻪ ﺑَﺎﻧِﯿًﺎ َو ِإْن ُﮐﻨَْﺖ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗَﺮ اﻟ َْﺒﺎﻧَِﯽ َو ﻟَْﻢ
ﺗَُﺸﺎِﻫْﺪُه َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻤﺎ ُﻫَﻮ )َ (3ﻗـﺎَل َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ﺑ ِِﺨَﻠﺎِف اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء اْرِﺟْﻊ ﺑ َِﻘْﻮﻟ ِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ ِإﺛ َْﺒﺎِت َﻣْﻌًﻨﯽ َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ﺑ َِﺤِﻘﯿَﻘِﻪ اﻟﱠﺸﯿْﺌِﱠﯿِﻪ َﻏﯿَْﺮ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ ِﺟْﺴٌﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ
ُﺻﻮَرٌه َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺤﱡﺲ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺠﱡﺲ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺪَرُك ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤَﻮاﱢس اﻟ َْﺨْﻤِﺲ ﻟَﺎ ﺗُْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْوَﻫﺎُم َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗﻨُْﻘُﺼُﻪ اﻟﱡﺪُﻫﻮُر َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗَُﻐﱢﯿُﺮُه اﻟ َْﺄْزَﻣﺎُن.
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ ِﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱡﻨْﻌَﻤﺎِن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ َﮑﺎَن )(4
َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓْﺮَﻗٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﻦ ﮐﻞ وﺟﻪ[ و ﮐﺬا ﻓﯽ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ.
-2ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﺑﻤﺎ ذﮐﺮت ﻗﺪ ﺛﺒﺖ وﺣﺪه اﻟﻤﺒﺪأ اﻷول ﻟﻠﻌﺎﻟﻢ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺗﻘﺪﯾﺮ وﺟﻮده ،ﻓﻤﺎ اﻟﺪﻟﯿﻞ ﻋﻠﯽ وﺟﻮده؟ ﻓﺄﺟﺎب ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم ﺑﺄن وﺟﻮد
اﻻﻓﺎﻋﯿـﻞ و ﻫﯽ ﺟﻤﻊ اﻓﻌﻮﻟﻪ و ﻫﯽ اﻟﻔﻌـﻞ اﻟﻌﺠﯿﺐ اﻟـﺬي روﻋﯽ ﻓﯿﻪ اﻟﺤﮑﻤﻪ ﮐﺨﻠﻖ اﻹﻧﺴـﺎن و ﻋﺮوﻗﻪ و أﺣﺸﺎﺋﻪ و ﻋﻀـﻼﺗﻪ و آﻻت
اﻟﻘﺒﺾ و اﻟﺒﺴﻂ و ﻧﺤﻮ ذﻟﮏ ﻣّﻤﺎ ﻻ ﯾﺘﺄﺗﯽ اﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎدر ﺣﮑﯿﻢ» .آت«
» -3ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :ﻓﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ« إﻣﺎ ﺳﺆال ﻋﻦ ﺣﻘﯿﻘﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﮑﻨﻪ ﻓﻔﯽ اﻟﺠﻮاب إﺷﺎره إﻟﯽ أﻧّﻪ ﻻ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﮑﻨﻪ و إﻧّﻤﺎ ﯾﻌﺮف ﺑﻮﺟﻪ ﯾﻤﺘﺎز ﺑﻪ ﻋﻦ
ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻋـﺪاه ،أو ﺳﺆال ﻋﻦ ﺣﻘﯿﻘﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺟﻪ اﻟـﺬي ﯾﻤﺘﺎز ﺑﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻋـﺪاه و ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺘﻘـﺪﯾﺮﯾﻦ ﻓﺎﻟﺠﻮاب ﺑﯿﺎن اﻟﻮﺟﻪ اﻟـﺬي ﯾﻤﺘﺎز
ﻋﻤﺎ ﻋـﺪاه و ﻫﻮ أﻧّﻪ ﺷـﯽ ء ﺑﺨﻼف اﻷﺷـﯿﺎء؛ أي ﻻ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ ﺗﻌﻘﻞ ذاﺗﻪ اﻻ ﺑﻬﺬا اﻟﻮﺟﻪ و ﻫﻮ أﻧّﻪ ﻣﻮﺟﻮد ﺑﺨﻼف ﺳﺎﺋﺮ اﻟﻤﻮﺟﻮدات ﻓﯽ
اﻟﺬات و اﻟﺼﻔﺎت و ﻓﯽ ﻧﺤﻮ اﻻﺗﺼﺎف ﺑﻬﺎ ،و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ارﺟﻊ« ﻋﻠﯽ ﺻﯿﻐﻪ اﻻﻣﺮ أو اﻟﻤﺘﮑﻠﻢ وﺣﺪه» .آت«
-4و زان ﺳـﺒﺤﺎن ﻫﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴـﮑﺎن اﻟﮑﻮﻓّﯽ ﮐﺎن ﻣﻦ أﺟﻼء أﺻﺤﺎب اﻟﺼﺎدق ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم و أﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ أﺟﻤﻌﺖ اﻟﻌﺼﺎﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ
ﺗﺼـﺤﯿﺢ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺼّﺢ ﻋﻨﻪ؛ و روي أﻧّﻪ ﮐﺎن ﻻ ﯾﺪﺧﻞ ﻋﻠﯽ أﺑﯽ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﺷﻔﻘﻪ ﻣﻦ أن ﻻ ﯾﻮﻓﯿﻪ ﺣّﻖ اﺟﻼﻟﻪ و ﮐﺎن ﯾﺴﻤﻊ ﻣﻦ
أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ و ﯾﺄﺑﯽ أن ﯾﺪﺧﻞ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﺟﻼﻻ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم.
ص82 :
اﻟﱡﺰْﻫِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﻔﯽ ﻟ ُِﺄوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻟ َْﺒﺎِب ﺑ َِﺨﻠِْﻖ اﻟﱠﺮﱢب اﻟ ُْﻤَﺴﱢﺨِﺮ َو ُﻣﻠِْﮏ اﻟﱠﺮﱢب اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﻫِﺮ َو َﺟَﻠﺎِل اﻟﱠﺮﱢب اﻟﱠﻈﺎِﻫِﺮ َو ﻧُﻮِر اﻟﱠﺮﱢب اﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻫِﺮ
)َ (1و ﺑ ُْﺮَﻫﺎِن اﻟﱠﺮﱢب اﻟﱠﺼﺎِدِق َو َﻣﺎ أﻧﻄﻖ ﺑﻪ أﻟﺴﻦ اﻟﻌﺒﺎد و ﻣﺎ أرﺳﻞ ﺑﻪ اﻟﺮﺳﻞ و ﻣﺎ أﻧﺰل ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻌﺒﺎِد َدﻟ ِﯿًﻠﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﺮﱢب.
َﺑﺎُب ِإْﻃَﻠﺎِق اْﻟَﻘْﻮِل ِﺑَﺄﱠﻧُﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘـﻮَب َﻋـ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿـَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﺠَﺮاَن َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻋِﻦ
اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿِﺪ )َ (2ﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َأَﺗَﻮﱠﻫُﻢ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻏﯿَْﺮ َﻣْﻌُﻘﻮٍل َو ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﺤـ ُﺪوٍد َﻓَﻤﺎ َوَﻗَﻊ َوْﻫُﻤَﮏ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻓُﻬَﻮ ِﺧَﻠﺎﻓُُﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺸـ ﺒُِﻬُﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َو ﻟَﺎ
ﺗُـْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْوَﻫـ ﺎُم َﮐﯿَْﻒ ﺗُـْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْوَﻫـ ﺎُم َو ُﻫَﻮ ِﺧَﻠـﺎُف َﻣـ ﺎ ﯾُْﻌَﻘـ ُﻞ َو ِﺧَﻠـﺎُف َﻣـ ﺎ ﯾَُﺘَﺼﱠﻮُر ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْوَﻫـ ﺎِم ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ﯾَُﺘَﻮﱠﻫُﻢ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َﻏﯿُْﺮ َﻣْﻌُﻘﻮٍل َو ﻟَﺎ
َﻣْﺤُﺪوٍد.
-2ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ )َ (3ﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﮑِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ٍِﺢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ )َ (4ﻗﺎَل:
ُﺳﺌَِﻞ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧِﯽ ع َﯾُﺠﻮُز َأْن ﯾَُﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﯾُْﺨِﺮُﺟُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺪﯾِْﻦ َﺣﱢﺪ اﻟﱠﺘْﻌِﻄﯿِﻞ َو َﺣﱢﺪ اﻟﱠﺘْﺸﺒِﯿِﻪ ).(5
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻐَﺮاِء )َ (6رَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﻗﺎَلِ :إ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ِﺧﻠٌْﻮ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو
َﺧﻠَْﻘُﻪ ِﺧﻠٌْﻮ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو ُﮐﱡﻞ َﻣﺎ َوَﻗَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اْﺳُﻢ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮٌق َﻣﺎ َﺧَﻠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ.
-4ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾْـٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴـ َﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ
ُزَراَرَه ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
-1اﻟﺒﻬﺮ اﻹﺿﺎءه أو اﻟﻐﻠﺒﻪ ،ﯾﻘﺎل :ﺑﻬﺮ اﻟﻘﻤﺮ إذا أﺿﺎء ﺣّﺘﯽ ﻏﻠﺐ ﺿﻮؤه ﺿﻮء اﻟﮑﻮاﮐﺐ» .آت«
-2أي ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻣﺘﻮﺣـﺪا ﺑﺤﻘﯿﻘﺘﻪ و ﺻـﻔﺎﺗﻪ ،و ﻗـﻮﻟﻪ» :أﺗـﻮﻫﻢ ﺷـﯿﺌﺎ« أي أدرﮐﻪ و أﺗﺼـﻮره ﺷـﯿﺌﺎ و أﺻـﻔﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺸـﯿﺌﯿﻪ؟ و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻧﻌﻢ ﻏﯿﺮ
ﻣﻌﻘﻮل« أي ﻧﻌﻢ ﺗﻮﻫﻤﻪ و ﺗﺼﻮره ﺷﯿﺌﺎ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﻌﻘﻮل أي :ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﺪرك ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﺑﮑﻨﻬﻪ إدراﮐﺎ ﮐﻠﯿﺎ» .رف«
-3ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ إﺳﻤﺎﻋﯿﻞ ﻫﺬا ﻫﻮ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ اﻟﺼﻮﻣﻌﻪ ،ﻋﯿﻨﻪ اﻟﺼﺪوق »ره« ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ.
-4ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﯿﺪ[.
-5ﺣـﺪ اﻟﺘﻌﻄﯿـﻞ ﻫـﻮ ﻋـﺪم اﺛﺒـﺎت اﻟﻮﺟـﻮد أو اﻟﺼـﻔﺎت اﻟﮑﻤـﺎﻟﯿﻪ و اﻟﻔﻌﻠﯿـﻪ و اﻻﺿـﺎﻓﯿﻪ ﻟـﻪ؛ و ﺣـّﺪ اﻟﺘﺸـﺒﯿﻪ اﻟﺤﮑﻢ ﺑﺎﻻـﺷﺘﺮاك ﻣﻊ
اﻟﻤﻤﮑﻨﺎت ﻓﯽ ﺣﻘﯿﻘﻪ اﻟﺼﻔﺎت و ﻋﻮارض اﻟﻤﻤﮑﻨﺎت» .آت«
-6ﺑﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﻤﯿﻢ و ﺳﮑﻮن اﻟﻐﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ و اﻟﺮاء ،ﻣﻘﺼﻮرا و ﻫﻮ ﺣﻤﯿﺪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﻤﺜﻨﯽ اﻟﮑﻮﻓّﯽ اﻟﻌﺠﻠّﯽ اﻟﺼﯿﺮﻓﯽ.
ص83 :
ع َﯾُﻘـﻮُل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ِﺧﻠٌْﻮ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ )َ (1و َﺧﻠَْﻘُﻪ ِﺧﻠٌْﻮ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو ُﮐـ ﱡﻞ َﻣـ ﺎ َوَﻗَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اْﺳُﻢ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻣﺎ َﺧَﻠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮٌق َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺧﺎﻟ ُِﻖ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء
َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﮐِﻤﺜْﻠِِﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌءَ -و ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﺴِﻤﯿُﻊ اﻟ َْﺒِﺼﯿُﺮ.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿـَﻢ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋِﻄﱠﯿَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺧﯿَْﺜَﻤَﻪ )َ (2ﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَلِ :إ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ِﺧﻠْـٌﻮ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو
َﺧﻠَْﻘُﻪ ِﺧﻠٌْﻮ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو ُﮐﱡﻞ َﻣﺎ َوَﻗَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اْﺳُﻢ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﻣﺎ َﺧَﻠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮٌق َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺧﺎﻟ ُِﻖ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء.
)َ -6 (3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋْﻤٍﺮو اﻟ ُْﻔَﻘﯿِْﻤﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﻠﱢﺰﻧ ِْﺪﯾِﻖ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﺳَﺄﻟَُﻪ
َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﻗﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ َﺷْﯽ ٌء ﺑ ِِﺨَﻠﺎِف اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎِء اْرِﺟْﻊ ﺑ َِﻘْﻮﻟ ِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ ِإﺛ َْﺒﺎِت َﻣْﻌًﻨﯽ َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء ﺑ َِﺤِﻘﯿَﻘِﻪ اﻟﱠﺸﯿْﺌِﱠﯿِﻪ َﻏﯿَْﺮ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ ِﺟْﺴٌﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﺻﻮَرٌه َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺤﱡﺲ
َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺠﱡﺲ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُـْﺪَرُك ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤَﻮاﱢس اﻟ َْﺨْﻤِﺲ ﻟَﺎ ﺗُـْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْوَﻫﺎُم َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗﻨُْﻘُﺼُﻪ اﻟﱡﺪُﻫﻮُر َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗَُﻐﱢﯿُﺮُه اﻟ َْﺄْزَﻣﺎُن َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋُِﻞ َﻓَﺘُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳـ ِﻤﯿٌﻊ
ﺑَِﺼﯿٌﺮ )َ (4ﻗﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ َﺳـ ِﻤﯿٌﻊ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٌﺮ َﺳِﻤﯿٌﻊ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ َﺟﺎِرَﺣٍﻪ َو ﺑَِﺼﯿٌﺮ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ آﻟٍَﻪ ﺑَْﻞ َﯾْﺴَﻤُﻊ ﺑ َِﻨﻔِْﺴِﻪ َو ﯾُﺒِْﺼُﺮ ﺑ َِﻨﻔِْﺴِﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِﯽ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳِﻤﯿٌﻊ َﯾْﺴَﻤُﻊ ﺑ َِﻨﻔِْﺴِﻪ
َو ﺑَِﺼﯿٌﺮ ﯾُﺒِْﺼُﺮ ﺑ َِﻨﻔِْﺴِﻪ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َو اﻟﱠﻨﻔُْﺲ َﺷْﯽ ٌء آَﺧُﺮ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َأَرْدُت ِﻋَﺒﺎَرًه َﻋْﻦ َﻧﻔِْﺴﯽ )ِ (5إْذ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َﻣْﺴﺌُﻮﻟًﺎ َو ِإﻓَْﻬﺎﻣًﺎ ﻟََﮏ ِإْذ ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﺳﺎﺋًِﻠﺎ
َﻓـَﺄﻗُﻮُل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳـ ِﻤﯿٌﻊ ﺑ ُِﮑﱢﻠِﻪ ﻟَـﺎ َأﱠن اﻟ ُْﮑـ ﱠﻞ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑَْﻌٌﺾ َو ﻟَِﮑﱢﻨﯽ َأَرْدُت ِإﻓَْﻬﺎَﻣَﮏ َو اﻟﱠﺘْﻌﺒِﯿُﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻧﻔِْﺴـ ﯽ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻣْﺮِﺟِﻌﯽ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ
اﻟﱠﺴِﻤﯿُﻊ
-1اﻟﺨﻠﻮ ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴـﺮ اﻟﺨﺎﻟﯽ ،و اﻟﺴﺮ ﻓﯽ ﺧﻠﻮ ﮐﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻋﻦ اﻵﺧﺮ أن اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ وﺟﻮد ﺑﺤﺖ ﺧﺎﻟﺺ ﻻ ﻣﺎﻫﯿﻪ ﻟﻪ ﺳﻮي اﻹﻧﯿﻪ و اﻟﺨﻠﻖ
ﻣﻬﯿﺎت ﺻﺮﻓﻪ ﻻ إﻧﯿﻪ ﻟﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﯿﺚ ﻫﯽ و اﻧﻤﺎ وﺟﺪت ﺑﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ و ﺑﺎﻧﯿﺘﻪ ﻓﺎﻓﺘﺮﻗﺎ »ﻓﯽ«
-2ﺑﺘﻘﺪﯾﻢ اﻟﻤﺜﻨﺎه.
-3روي اﻟﺼـﺪوق »ره« ﻫـﺬا اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ ﺑﺈﺳـﻨﺎده ﻋﻦ اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ﻟﮑﻦ ﻣﻊ زواﺋﺪ و اﺧﺘﻼف ﻓﯽ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﻣﻨﻪ و ﻟﻌّﻞ
ﻓﯽ ﻧﺴﺦ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ﺳﻘﻄﺎ و ﺗﺼﺤﯿﻔﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ اﻟﻨّﺴﺎخ و ﻟﺬﻟﮏ أﺷﺮﻧﺎ إﻟﯽ ﻣﻮارد اﻻﺧﺘﻼف ﻓﯽ ذﯾﻞ اﻟﺼﻔﺤﻪ و ﻻﺟﻞ ﺷﻤﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ
ﻣﺎ ﯾﺤﺘﺎج اﻟﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺿﯿﺢ أوردﻧﺎه ﻣﻊ ﺷﺮﺣﻪ ﻓﯽ آﺧﺮ ﻫﺬا اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺪ و ﻟﻠﻄﺎﻟﺐ ان ﯾﺮاﺟﻊ ﻫﻨﺎك
-4ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻓﺘﻘﻮل :اﻧﻪ ﺳـﻤﯿﻊ« اﯾﺮاد ﻋﻠﯽ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم :ﻻ ﺟﺴﻢ :ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ان ﻟﻪ ﺳﻤﻌﺎ و ﺑﺼﺮا ﻓﮑﯿﻒ ﻻ ﯾﮑﻮن ﺟﺴﻤﺎ؟ أو ﻗﻠﺖ :اﻧﻪ ﻻ
ﺑـّﺪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻤﺤﺾ اﻟﺸـﯿﺌﯿﻪ و ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻻـ ﺗـﺪرﮐﻪ اﻻوﻫـﺎم ﻓﻬـﻞ ﺗﺜﺒﺖ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺼـﻔﺎت ﺷـﯿﺌﺎ أم ﻻ؟ ﻓﺎﺟﺎب ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﺑﺎﻧﺎ ﻧﺜﺒﺖ
اﻟﺼﻔﺎت ﻋﻠﯽ وﺟﻪ ﻻ ﯾﺸﺎﺑﻪ ﺑﻬﺎ اﻟﻤﺨﻠﻮﻗﺎت و ﻻ ﯾﻮﺟﺐ ﻟﻪ اﻻﺷﺘﺮاك ﻣﻊ ﻏﯿﺮه ﻻ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺬات و ﻻ ﻓﯽ ﺣﻘﯿﻘﻪ اﻟﺼﻔﺎت ﻻن ﻏﯿﺮه ﺳﻤﯿﻊ
ﺑﺠﺎرﺣﻪ ﺑﺼـﯿﺮ ﺑﺂﻟﻪ و ﻫﻮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﯾﺴﻤﻊ و ﯾﺒﺼﺮ -أي ﯾﻌﻠﻢ اﻟﻤﺴﻤﻮﻋﺎت و اﻟﻤﺒﺼﺮات -ﻻ ﺑﺠﺎرﺣﻪ و ﻻ ﺑﺂﻟﻪ و ﻻ ﺑﺼﻔﻪ زاﺋﺪه ﻋﻠﯽ ذاﺗﻪ
ﻟﯿﻠﺰم ﻋﻠﯿﻨﺎ أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﻟﻪ ﻣﺠﺎﻧﺲ أو ﻣﺸﺎﺑﻪ ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﺳﻤﯿﻊ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﺼﯿﺮ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ» .آت«
-5أي :ﻋﺒﺎره ﻋﻤﺎ ﻓﯽ ﻧﻔﺴﯽ ﺑﻤﺎ ﯾﻨﺎﺳﺐ ذاﺗﯽ اذ ﮐﻨﺖ ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻻ و اﻓﻬﺎﻣﮏ اﻻﻣﺮ ﺑﻤﺎ ﯾﻨﺎﺳﺐ ذاﺗﮏ اذ ﮐﻨﺖ ﺳﺎﺋﻼ »ﻓﯽ«
ص84 :
اﻟ َْﺒـِﺼ ﯿُﺮ اﻟ َْﻌـ ﺎﻟ ُِﻢ اﻟ َْﺨﺒِﯿُﺮ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ اْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎِف اﻟـﱠﺬاِت َو ﻟَﺎ اْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎِف اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋُِﻞ َﻓَﻤﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﺮﱡب َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌﺒُﻮُد َو ُﻫَﻮ
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﺛ ْـَﺒ ﺎَت َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﺤُﺮوِف َأﻟ ٍِﻒ َو ﻟَـﺎٍم َو َﻫﺎٍء َو ﻟَﺎ َراٍء َو ﻟَﺎ ﺑَﺎٍء َو ﻟَِﮑِﻦ اْرِﺟْﻊ ِإﻟَﯽ )َ (1ﻣْﻌًﻨﯽ َو َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﺧﺎﻟ ِِﻖ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎِء َو
َﺻﺎﻧِِﻌَﻬﺎ َو َﻧْﻌِﺖ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﺤُﺮوِف َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ ُﺳﱢﻤَﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤُﻦ َو اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿُﻢ َو اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾُﺰ َو َأْﺷَﺒﺎُه َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺳَﻤﺎﺋِِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌﺒُﻮُد َﺟﱠﻞ َو
َﻋﱠﺰ َﻗـﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋـِ ُﻞ َﻓـِﺈﱠﻧﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﻧِﺠـ ْﺪ َﻣْﻮُﻫﻮﻣـًﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮﻗـًﺎ َﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻟَْﻮ َﮐﺎَن َذﻟ َِﮏ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُل ﻟََﮑﺎَن اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿـُﺪ َﻋﱠﻨﺎ ُﻣْﺮَﺗِﻔﻌًﺎ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧﺎ ﻟَْﻢ
ﻧَُﮑﱠﻠْﻒ َﻏﯿَْﺮ َﻣْﻮُﻫـﻮٍم )َ (2و ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨﺎ َﻧُﻘـﻮُل ُﮐـ ﱡﻞ َﻣْﻮُﻫﻮٍم ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ َْﺤَﻮاﱢس ُﻣـْﺪَرٍك ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺗُﺤـ ﱡﺪُه اﻟ َْﺤَﻮاﱡس َو ﺗَُﻤﱢﺜﻠُُﻪ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮٌق ِإْذ َﮐـ ﺎَن اﻟﱠﻨْﻔُﯽ )ُ (3ﻫَﻮ
اﻟ ِْﺈﺑ َْﻄﺎَل َو اﻟ َْﻌـ َﺪَم َو اﻟ ِْﺠَﻬُﻪ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧَِﯿُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘْﺸﺒِﯿُﻪ ِإْذ َﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﺘْﺸﺒِﯿُﻪ ُﻫَﻮ ـِﺻ َﻔَﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﺨﻠُﻮِق اﻟﱠﻈﺎِﻫِﺮ اﻟﱠﺘْﺮِﮐﯿِﺐ َو اﻟﱠﺘْﺄﻟ ِﯿِﻒ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﺑ ُﱞﺪ ﻣِْﻦ ِإﺛ َْﺒﺎِت اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻧِِﻊ
ﻟ ُِﻮُﺟﻮِد اﻟ َْﻤـْﺼ ﻨُﻮِﻋﯿَﻦ َو اﻟ ِﺎْﺿِﻄَﺮاِر ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ )َ (4أﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﻣـْﺼ ﻨُﻮُﻋﻮَن َو َأ ﱠن ـَﺻ ﺎﻧَِﻌُﻬْﻢ َﻏﯿُْﺮُﻫْﻢ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻬْﻢ ِإْذ َﮐـ ﺎَن ﻣِﺜْﻠُُﻬْﻢ َﺷﺒِﯿﻬًﺎ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﻇﺎِﻫِﺮ
اﻟﱠﺘْﺮِﮐﯿِﺐ َو اﻟﱠﺘْﺄﻟ ِﯿِﻒ َو ﻓِﯿَﻤـ ﺎ َﯾْﺠِﺮي َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺣـ ُﺪوﺛِِﻬْﻢ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ ِإْذ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑﻮﻧُﻮا َو َﺗَﻨﱡﻘﻠِِﻬْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ ِﺻـ َﻐٍﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ ِﮐَﺒٍﺮ َو َﺳَﻮاٍد ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَﯿﺎٍض َو ﻗُﱠﻮٍه ِإﻟَﯽ
َﺿْﻌٍﻒ َو َأْﺣَﻮاٍل َﻣْﻮُﺟﻮَدٍه ﻟَـﺎ َﺣﺎَﺟَﻪ ﺑ َِﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺗْﻔِﺴـ ﯿِﺮَﻫﺎ ﻟ َِﺒَﯿﺎﻧَِﻬﺎ )َ (5و ُوُﺟﻮِدَﻫﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋُِﻞ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َﺣـ َﺪْدَﺗُﻪ ِإْذ َأﺛ َْﺒﱠﺖ ُوُﺟﻮَدُه َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻟَْﻢ َأُﺣﱠﺪُه َو ﻟَِﮑﱢﻨﯽ َأﺛ َْﺒﱡﺘُﻪ ِإْذ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻔِﯽ َو اﻟ ِْﺈﺛ َْﺒﺎِت َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟٌَﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋُِﻞ َﻓَﻠُﻪ ِإﱢﻧﱠﯿٌﻪ َو َﻣﺎﺋِﱠﯿٌﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُﺜَْﺒُﺖ اﻟﱠﺸْﯽ ُء ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑِﺈﱢﻧﱠﯿٍﻪ َو
َﻣﺎﺋِﱠﯿٍﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋُِﻞ َﻓَﻠُﻪ َﮐﯿِْﻔﱠﯿٌﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ﻟ َِﺄﱠن اﻟ َْﮑﯿِْﻔﱠﯿَﻪ ِﺟَﻬُﻪ اﻟﱢﺼَﻔِﻪ َو اﻟ ِْﺈَﺣﺎَﻃِﻪ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ُﱠﺪ
-1ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ ﮐﺬا» :و ﻟﮑﻨﯽ ارﺟﻊ اﻟﯽ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ ﻫﻮ ﺷﯽ ء ﺧﺎﻟﻖ اﻷﺷﯿﺎء و ﺻﺎﻧﻌﻬﺎ وﻗﻌﺖ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻫﺬه اﻟﺤﺮوف و ﻫﻮ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺬي ﯾﺴﻤﯽ
ﺑﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ«
-2ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿـﺪ ﮐـﺬا» :ﻻﻧﺎ ﻟﻢ ﻧﮑﻠﻒ أن ﻧﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﻮﻫﻮم و ﻟﮑﻨﺎ ﻧﻘﻮل ﮐﻞ ﻣﻮﻫﻮم ﺑﺎﻟﺤﻮاس ﻣﺪرك ﻣّﻤﺎ ﺗﺤﺪه اﻟﺤﻮاس «...و ﻓﯽ
ﺑﻌﺾ ﻧﺴﺦ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ »ﻣﺪرك ﺑﻬﺎ ﺗﺤﺪه اﻟﺤﻮاس «...
-3ﻟﻌـﻞ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﺒـﺎره ﺳـﻘﻄﺎ و ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿـﺪ ﮐـﺬا »ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﺨﻠﻮق و ﻻـ ﺑـﺪﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ اﺛﺒـﺎت ﺻـﺎﻧﻊ اﻷﺷـﯿﺎء ﺧﺎرج ﻣﻦ اﻟﺠﻬﺘﯿﻦ اﻟﻤـﺬﻣﻮﻣﺘﯿﻦ
إﺣﺪاﻫﻤﺎ اﻟﻨﻔﯽ اذ ﮐﺎن اﻟﻨﻔﯽ ﻫﻮ اﻻﺑﻄﺎل«.
-4ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ ﮐﺬا »و اﻻﺿﻄﺮار ﻣﻨﻬﻢ إﻟﯿﻪ«.
-5ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ ﮐﺬا »ﻻ ﺣﺎﺟﻪ ﺑﻨﺎ اﻟﯽ ﺗﻔﺴﯿﺮﻫﺎ ﻟﺜﺒﺎﺗﻬﺎ و وﺟﻮدﻫﺎ«.
ص85 :
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺨُﺮوِج ﻣِْﻦ ِﺟَﻬِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘْﻌِﻄﯿِﻞ َو اﻟﱠﺘْﺸﺒِﯿِﻪ ﻟ َِﺄﱠن َﻣْﻦ َﻧَﻔﺎُه َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َأﻧ َْﮑَﺮُه َو َدَﻓَﻊ ُرﺑ ُﻮﺑ ِﱠﯿَﺘُﻪ َو َأﺑ َْﻄَﻠُﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﺷـ ﱠﺒَﻬُﻪ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮِه َﻓَﻘْﺪ َأﺛ َْﺒَﺘُﻪ ﺑ ِـِﺼ َﻔِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﺨﻠُﻮﻗِﯿَﻦ
اﻟ َْﻤْﺼﻨُﻮِﻋﯿَﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺘِﺤﱡﻘﻮَن اﻟﱡﺮﺑ ُﻮﺑ ِﱠﯿَﻪ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ُﱠﺪ ﻣِْﻦ ِإﺛ َْﺒﺎِت َأ ﱠن ﻟَُﻪ َﮐﯿِْﻔﱠﯿًﻪ ) (1ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺘِﺤﱡﻘَﻬﺎ َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺸﺎِرُك ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺤﺎُط ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َو
ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤَﻬﺎ َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋُِﻞ َﻓﯿَُﻌﺎﻧِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء ﺑ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ُﻫَﻮ َأَﺟﱡﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن ﯾَُﻌﺎﻧَِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء ﺑ ُِﻤَﺒﺎَﺷَﺮٍه َو ُﻣَﻌﺎﻟََﺠٍﻪ ﻟ َِﺄﱠن َذﻟ َِﮏ ِﺻَﻔُﻪ
اﻟ َْﻤْﺨﻠُﻮِق اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ َﺗِﺠﯽ ُء اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎُء ﻟَُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤَﺒﺎَﺷَﺮِه َو اﻟ ُْﻤَﻌﺎﻟََﺠِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ ُﻣَﺘَﻌﺎٍل َﻧﺎﻓُِﺬ اﻟ ِْﺈَراَدِه َو اﻟ َْﻤِﺸﯿَﺌِﻪ َﻓﱠﻌﺎٌل ﻟ َِﻤﺎ َﯾَﺸﺎُء.
ِ -7ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻗﺎَلُ :ﺳﺌَِﻞ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َأ َﯾُﺠﻮُز َأْن ﯾَُﻘﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ
َﺷْﯽ ٌء َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﯾُْﺨِﺮُﺟُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺪﯾِْﻦ َﺣﱢﺪ اﻟﱠﺘْﻌِﻄﯿِﻞ َو َﺣﱢﺪ اﻟﱠﺘْﺸﺒِﯿِﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻟﺎ ُﯾْﻌَﺮُف ِإﱠﻟﺎ ِﺑِﻪ
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاَن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﺴَﮑِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل
َﻗﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع اْﻋِﺮﻓُﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮَل ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱢﺮَﺳﺎﻟَِﻪ َو ُأوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤْﻌُﺮوِف َو اﻟ َْﻌْﺪِل َو اﻟ ِْﺈْﺣَﺴﺎِن.
َو َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ع اْﻋِﺮﻓُﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ (2ﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﺨﺎَص َو اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﻮاَر َو اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاِﻫَﺮ َو اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﯿﺎَن َﻓﺎﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﯿﺎُن اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﺪاُن َو اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاِﻫُﺮ اﻟ َْﺄْرَواُح َو
ُﻫَﻮ َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﻋﱠﺰ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺸـ ﺒُِﻪ ِﺟْﺴـ ﻤًﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ ُروﺣًﺎ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ َِﺄَﺣـ ٍﺪ ﻓِﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻖ اﻟﱡﺮوِح اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺴﺎِس اﻟﱠﺪﱠراِك َأﻣٌْﺮ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺳـ َﺒٌﺐ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻔﱢﺮُد ﺑ َِﺨﻠِْﻖ اﻟ َْﺄْرَواِح َو
اﻟ َْﺄْﺟَﺴﺎِم َﻓِﺈَذا َﻧَﻔﯽ َﻋﻨُْﻪ اﻟﱠﺸَﺒَﻬﯿِْﻦ َﺷـ َﺒَﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﺪاِن َو َﺷـ َﺒَﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْرَواِح َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﻋَﺮَف اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِإَذا َﺷـ ﱠﺒَﻬُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﺮوِح َأِو اﻟ َْﺒَﺪِن َأِو اﻟﱡﻨﻮِر َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾْﻌِﺮِف اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ.
ِ -2ﻋـ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋْﻘَﺒَﻪ ) (3ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻗﯿِْﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳـ ْﻤَﻌﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُرﺑَﯿَْﺤَﻪ
َﻣْﻮﻟَﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗﺎَلُ :ﺳﺌَِﻞ
-1ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ ﮐﺬا» :اﺛﺒﺎت ذات ﺑﻼ ﮐﯿﻔﯿﻪ«.
-2ﻫـﺬا ﻣﻦ ﮐﻼم اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ﮐﻤﺎ أورده اﻟﺼـﺪوق »ره« ﺑﺈﺳـﻨﺎده ﻋﻦ اﻟﺪﻗﺎق ﻗﺎل :ﺳـﻤﻌﺖ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب ﯾﻘﻮل :ﻣﻌﻨﯽ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :اﻋﺮﻓﻮا
اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﺎﻟّﻠﻪ ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ان اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺧﻠﻖ اﻻﺷﺨﺎص ...اﻟﺦ.
-3ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﻌﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ و ﺳﮑﻮن اﻟﻘﺎف و ﻓﺘﺢ اﻟﺒﺎء اﻟﻤﻮﺣﺪه و اﻟﺘﺎء .ﮐﺬا ﻗﯿﻞ و ﯾﺤﺘﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺘﺤﺎت اﻟﺜﻼث و رﺑﯿﺤﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺮاء اﻟﻤﻀﻤﻮﻣﻪ
و اﻟﺒﺎء اﻟﻤﻮﺣﺪه ﺛّﻢ اﻟﯿﺎء اﻟﻤﺜﻨﺎه ﻣﻦ ﺗﺤﺖ ﺛّﻢ ﺣﺎء ﻣﻬﻤﻠﻪ ،و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ﺑﺎﻟﺰاي و اﻟﺠﯿﻢ.
ص86 :
َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﺑ َِﻢ َﻋَﺮﻓَْﺖ َرﺑﱠَﮏ َﻗـﺎَل ﺑ َِﻤـ ﺎ َﻋﱠﺮَﻓﻨِﯽ َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ ﻗِﯿـَﻞ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﻋﱠﺮَﻓـَﮏ َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ َﻗـﺎَل ﻟَـﺎ ﯾُْﺸـ ﺒُِﻬُﻪ ُﺻﻮَرٌه َو ﻟَـﺎ ﯾَُﺤﱡﺲ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤَﻮاﱢس َو ﻟَﺎ
ﯾَُﻘﺎُس ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻗِﺮﯾٌﺐ ﻓِﯽ ﺑ ُْﻌِﺪِه ﺑَِﻌﯿٌﺪ ﻓِﯽ ﻗُْﺮﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓْﻮَق ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل َﺷْﯽ ٌء َﻓْﻮَﻗُﻪ َأَﻣﺎَم ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟَُﻪ َأَﻣﺎٌم َداِﺧٌﻞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎِء
ﻟَﺎ َﮐَﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء َداِﺧٍﻞ ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َو َﺧﺎِرٌج ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء ﻟَﺎ َﮐَﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء َﺧﺎِرٍج ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍءُ -ﺳﺒَْﺤﺎَن َﻣْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ َﻫَﮑَﺬا َو ﻟَﺎ َﻫَﮑَﺬا َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َو ﻟ ُِﮑﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء
ُﻣﺒَْﺘَﺪٌأ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔـْﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷـ ﺎَذاَن َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﺎِزٍم َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﻧﺎَﻇْﺮُت
َﻗْﻮﻣًﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ َﺟَﻠﺎﻟ ُُﻪ َأَﺟﱡﻞ َو َأَﻋﱡﺰ َو َأْﮐَﺮُم ﻣِْﻦ َأْن ﯾُْﻌَﺮَف ﺑ َِﺨﻠِْﻘِﻪ ﺑَِﻞ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎُد ﯾُْﻌَﺮﻓُﻮَن ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َرِﺣَﻤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب َأْدَﻧﯽ اْﻟَﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓِﻪ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠِﻮﱢي َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘـﺎِر ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘـﺎِر اﻟ َْﻬْﻤـ َﺪاﻧِﱢﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌـًﺎ َﻋِﻦ
اﻟ َْﻔﺘْـِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾـَﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْدَﻧﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ ِْﺈﻗَْﺮاُر ﺑ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َو ﻟَﺎ ـِﺷ ﺒَْﻪ ﻟَُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻧِﻈﯿَﺮ َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗـِﺪﯾٌﻢ ُﻣﺜَْﺒٌﺖ
َﻣْﻮُﺟﻮٌد َﻏﯿُْﺮ َﻓِﻘﯿٍﺪ َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﮐِﻤﺜْﻠِِﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﻃﺎِﻫِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﺎﺗٍِﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﺣﺎِل اْﺳـ ﺘَِﻘﺎَﻣﺘِِﻪ )َ (1أﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟـ ِﻞ َﻣـ ﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺠَﺘَﺰُأ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓِﻪ
اﻟ َْﺨﺎﻟ ِِﻖ ﺑ ُِﺪوﻧِِﻪ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ َو َﺳﺎﻣِﻌًﺎ َو ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿﺮًا َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﻔﱠﻌﺎُل ﻟ َِﻤﺎ ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪ َو ُﺳـ ﺌَِﻞ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ عَ -ﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺠَﺘَﺰُأ ﺑ ُِﺪوِن َذﻟ َِﮏ
ﻣِْﻦ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓِﻪ اﻟ َْﺨﺎﻟ ِِﻖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﮐِﻤﺜْﻠِِﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺸﺒُِﻬُﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ َﺳِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ ﺑَِﺼﯿﺮًا.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﯾُﻮُﺳَﻒ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَﱠﻘﺎٍح )َ (2ﻋْﻦ َﺳﯿِْﻒ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋِﻤﯿَﺮَه َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ
َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن َأﻣَْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋِﺠﯿٌﺐ ِإﻟﱠﺎ )َ (3أﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗِﺪ اْﺣَﺘﱠﺞ َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﻗْﺪ َﻋﱠﺮَﻓُﮑْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ.
-1اﻧﻤﺎ ﻗﺎل» :ﻓﯽ ﺣﺎل اﺳـﺘﻘﺎﻣﺘﻪ« ﻻﻧﻪ ﮐﺎن ﻣﺴﺘﻘﯿﻤﺎ ﺛّﻢ ﺗﻐﯿﺮ و أﻇﻬﺮ اﻟﻘﻮل ﺑﺎﻟﻐﻠﻮ و ﻟﻌّﻞ اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺟﻞ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم ﻻﻧﻪ ﻋﺪﻣﻦ
رﺟﺎﻟﻪ و اﻻﺟﺘﺰاء اﻻﮐﺘﻔﺎء» .ﻓﯽ«.
-2ﺑﺎﻟﺒـﺎء اﻟﻤﻮﺣـﺪه اﻟﻤﻔﺘﻮﺣﻪ و اﻟﻘـﺎف اﻟﻤﺸـﺪده و اﻻـﻟﻒ و اﻟﺤـﺎء اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ :ﮐﻮﻓّﯽ ﺛﻘﻪ ﻣﺸـﻬﻮر ﮐـﺎن ﻣﻦ أﺻـﺤﺎب اﻟﺼـﺎدق ﻋﻠﯿﻪ
اﻟﺴ ﻼم .
-3ﻗﺮء ﺑﻮﺟﻬﯿﻦ ﺣﺮف اﺳﺘﺜﻨﺎء و ﺣﺮف ﺗﻨﺒﯿﻪ.
ص87 :
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟَﻤْﻌُﺒﻮِد
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ ٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ِرَﺋﺎٍب َو َﻋْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َواِﺣٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل:
َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺒَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺘَﻮﱡﻫِﻢ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﮐَﻔَﺮ )َ (1و َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺒَﺪ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳَﻢ ُدوَن اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﮐَﻔَﺮ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺒَﺪ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳَﻢ َو اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َأْﺷـَﺮَك َو َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺒَﺪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ
ﺑِﺈﯾَﻘـ ﺎِع اﻟ َْﺄْﺳـ َﻤﺎِء َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑ ِـِﺼ َﻔﺎﺗِِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َوَﺻَﻒ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ َﻓَﻌَﻘـ َﺪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻗﻠَْﺒُﻪ َو َﻧَﻄَﻖ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻟ َِﺴﺎﻧُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺳـ َﺮاﺋِِﺮِه َو َﻋَﻠﺎﻧَِﯿﺘِِﻪ )َ (2ﻓُﺄوﻟَﺌَِﮏ َأْﺻَﺤﺎُب َأﻣِﯿِﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﺣّﻘًﺎ َو ﻓِﯽ َﺣِﺪﯾٍﺚ آَﺧَﺮ ُأوﻟﺌَِﮏ ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن َﺣﻘﺎ*.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳَﺄَل َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َأْﺳَﻤﺎِء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اْﺷﺘَِﻘﺎﻗَِﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ُﻫَﻮ
ُﻣْﺸـ َﺘﱞﻖ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُﻣْﺸـ َﺘﱞﻖ ﻣِْﻦ ِإﻟٍَﻪ َو اﻟ ِْﺈﻟَُﻪ َﯾْﻘَﺘـِﻀ ﯽ َﻣْﺄﻟ ُﻮﻫًﺎ َو اﻟ ِﺎْﺳُﻢ َﻏﯿُْﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺴﱠﻤﯽ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﻋَﺒَﺪ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳَﻢ ُدوَن اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﮐَﻔَﺮ َو
ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻌﺒُـْﺪ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻋـَﺒ َﺪ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳَﻢ َو اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َﮐَﻔَﺮ َو َﻋَﺒَﺪ اﺛ َْﻨﯿِْﻦ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺒَﺪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ ُدوَن اﻟ ِﺎْﺳِﻢ َﻓَﺬاَك اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿُﺪ َأ َﻓِﻬْﻤَﺖ َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم َﻗﺎَل
َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ِزْدﻧِﯽ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﺗِْﺴـ َﻌًﻪ َو ﺗِْﺴـ ِﻌﯿَﻦ اْﺳـ ﻤًﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻮ َﮐﺎَن اﻟ ِﺎْﺳُﻢ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺴﱠﻤﯽ ﻟََﮑﺎَن ُﮐﱡﻞ اْﺳٍﻢ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﻬًﺎ َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻣْﻌًﻨﯽ ﯾَُﺪﱡل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑ َِﻬِﺬِه
اﻟ َْﺄْﺳـ َﻤﺎِء َو ُﮐﱡﻠَﻬـ ﺎ َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﯾـﺎ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎُم اﻟ ُْﺨﺒُْﺰ اْﺳٌﻢ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻤْﺄُﮐﻮِل َو اﻟ َْﻤﺎُء اْﺳٌﻢ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻤْﺸـ ُﺮوِب َو اﻟﱠﺜْﻮُب اْﺳٌﻢ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻤﻠْﺒُﻮِس َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎُر اْﺳٌﻢ ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤْﺤِﺮِق َأ َﻓِﻬْﻤَﺖ َﯾﺎ
ِﻫَﺸﺎُم َﻓْﻬﻤًﺎ َﺗـْﺪَﻓُﻊ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ﺗَُﻨﺎِﺿُﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ )َ (3أْﻋَﺪاَءَﻧﺎ َو اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﺘِﺨِﺬﯾَﻦ )َ (4ﻣَﻊ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َو َﻋﱠﺰ َﻏﯿَْﺮُه ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻔَﻌَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﺛﱠﺒَﺘَﮏ َﯾﺎ
ِﻫَﺸﺎُم َﻗﺎَل ِﻫَﺸﺎٌم َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻗَﻬَﺮﻧِﯽ َأَﺣٌﺪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿِﺪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﻗُْﻤُﺖ َﻣَﻘﺎﻣِﯽ َﻫَﺬا.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿـَﻢ َﻋـ ِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﻌُْﺮوٍف َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﻧَْﺠَﺮاَن َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع َأْو ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﺟَﻌَﻠﻨِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻧْﻌﺒُُﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤَﻦ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿَﻢ اﻟ َْﻮاِﺣَﺪ
-1أي ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﻋﻠﯽ ﯾﻘﯿﻦ ﻓﯽ وﺟﻮده ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ و ﺻـﻔﺎﺗﻪ ،أو ﺑﺄن ﯾﺘﻮﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﺤﺪودا ﻣﺪرﮐﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﻫﻢ و اﻧﻤﺎ ﮐﻔﺮ ﻻن اﻟﺸﮏ ﮐﻔﺮ
و ﻻن ﮐﻞ ﻣﺤﺪود و ﻣﺪرك ﺑﺎﻟﻮﻫﻢ ﻏﯿﺮه ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻓﻤﻦ ﻋﺒﺪه ﮐﺎن ﻋﺎﺑﺪا ﻟﻐﯿﺮه ﻓﻬﻮ ﮐﺎﻓﺮ» .آت«.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ﻓﯽ ]ﺳﺮاﻣﺮه[.
-3أي ﺗـﺪاﻓﻊ ﺑﻪ أﻋـﺪاءﻧﺎ ،و أﺻـﻞ اﻟﻤﻨﺎﺿـﻠﻪ :اﻟﻤﺮاﻣﺎت ،ﯾﻘﺎل :ﻧﺎﺿـﻠﻪ أي :رﻣﺎه ،ﺛّﻢ اﺗﺴﻊ ﻓﯿﻪ ﻓﻘﯿﻞ ﻓﻼن ﯾﻨﺎﺿﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻓﻼن إذا ﺗﮑﻠﻢ
ﻋﻨﻪ ﺑﻌﺬره و دﻓﻊ ﻋﻨﻪ.
-4ﻓﯽ أﮐﺜﺮ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﻤﻠﺤﺪﯾﻦ[.
ص88 :
اﻟ َْﺄَﺣَﺪ اﻟﱠﺼَﻤَﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠن َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺒَﺪ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳَﻢ ُدوَن اﻟ ُْﻤـَﺴ ﱠﻤﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄْﺳـ َﻤﺎِء َأْﺷَﺮَك َو َﮐَﻔَﺮ َو َﺟَﺤَﺪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻌﺒُْﺪ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ ﺑَِﻞ اْﻋﺒُِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ اﻟ َْﻮاِﺣَﺪ اﻟ َْﺄَﺣَﺪ
اﻟﱠﺼَﻤَﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺴﱠﻤﯽ ﺑ َِﻬِﺬِه اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻤﺎِء ُدوَن اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻤﺎِء ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻤﺎَء ِﺻَﻔﺎٌت َوَﺻَﻒ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟَﮑْﻮِن َو اْﻟَﻤَﮑﺎِن
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒـُ ﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄَل َﻧـﺎﻓُِﻊ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ْـَﺄْزَرِق َأﺑَـﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل
َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣَﺘﯽ َﮐﺎَن َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣَﺘﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ُأْﺧﺒَِﺮَك َﻣَﺘﯽ َﮐﺎَن ُﺳﺒَْﺤﺎَن َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺰاُل َﻓْﺮدًا َﺻَﻤﺪًا ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﱠﺘِﺨْﺬ ﺻﺎِﺣَﺒًﻪ َو ﻻ
َوﻟَﺪًا.
ِ -2ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﺼٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺟﺎَء َرُﺟٌﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع ﻣِْﻦ
َوَراِء َﻧَﻬِﺮ ﺑَﻠْـٍﺦ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ِإﱢﻧﯽ َأْﺳَﺄﻟ ُـَﮏ َﻋْﻦ َﻣـْﺴ َﺄﻟٍَﻪ َﻓـِﺈْن َأَﺟﺒَْﺘﻨِﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ ﺑ َِﻤـ ﺎ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪي ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﺑِﺈَﻣﺎَﻣﺘِـَﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﺳْﻞ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ِﺷـ ﺌَْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َرﺑﱢَﮏ َﻣَﺘﯽ َﮐـ ﺎَن َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﮐـ ﺎَن َو َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﱢي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﮐﺎَن اْﻋﺘَِﻤﺎُدُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َأﱠﯾَﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﯾَْﻦ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ
َأﯾٍْﻦ َو َﮐﱠﯿَﻒ اﻟ َْﮑﯿَْﻒ ﺑ َِﻠـﺎ َﮐﯿٍْﻒ َو َﮐـ ﺎَن اْﻋﺘَِﻤـ ﺎُدُه َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻗُـْﺪَرﺗِِﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَم ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َﻓَﻘﱠﺒَﻞ َرأَْﺳُﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َأْن ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َأﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا
َرُﺳـ ﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأ ﱠن َﻋﻠِـّﯿ ًﺎ َوِﺻـ ﱡﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو اﻟ َْﻘﱢﯿُﻢ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪُه ﺑ َِﻤـ ﺎ َﻗـﺎَم ﺑ ِِﻪ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َأﱠﻧُﮑُﻢ اﻟ ْـَﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﺼﺎِدﻗُﻮَن َو َأﱠﻧَﮏ اﻟ َْﺨَﻠُﻒ ﻣِْﻦ
ﺑَْﻌِﺪِﻫْﻢ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻗـﺎَل :ـَﺟ ﺎَء َرُﺟـ ٌﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َرﺑﱢَﮏ َﻣَﺘﯽ َﮐﺎَن َﻓَﻘﺎَل َوﯾَْﻠَﮏ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َﻣَﺘﯽ َﮐﺎَن ِإﱠن
َرﺑﱢﯽ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﮐﺎَن َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل )َ (1ﺣـّﯿ ًﺎ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ َﮐﯿٍْﻒ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟَُﻪ َﮐﺎَن َو ﻟَﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻟ َِﮑْﻮﻧِِﻪ َﮐْﻮُن َﮐﯿٍْﻒ َو ﻟَﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻟَُﻪ َأﯾٌْﻦ َو ﻟَﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ
َﺷْﯽ ٍء َو ﻟَـﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َو ﻟَﺎ اﺑ َْﺘـَﺪَع ﻟ َِﻤَﮑﺎﻧِِﻪ َﻣَﮑﺎﻧًﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻗِﻮَي ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﻣﺎ َﮐﱠﻮَن اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء َو ﻟَﺎ َﮐﺎَن ـَﺿ ِﻌﯿﻔًﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن ﯾَُﮑﱢﻮَن َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﮐﺎَن
ُﻣْﺴَﺘْﻮِﺣﺸًﺎ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺗﻮﺣﯿﺪ اﻟﺼﺪوق »ره« ]ﮐﺎن ﻟﻢ ﯾﺰل[ ﺑﺎﺳﻘﺎط اﻟﻮاو.
ص89 :
َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾﺒَْﺘِﺪَع َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺸﺒُِﻪ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َﻣْﺬُﮐﻮرًا َو ﻟَﺎ َﮐﺎَن ِﺧﻠْﻮًا ﻣِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤﻠِْﮏ َﻗﺒَْﻞ ِإﻧ َْﺸﺎﺋِِﻪ )َ (1و ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ِﺧﻠْﻮًا ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َذَﻫﺎﺑ ِِﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َﺣّﯿًﺎ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ
َﺣَﯿﺎٍه َو َﻣﻠِﮑًﺎ َﻗﺎِدرًا َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن ﯾُﻨِْﺸـ َﺊ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو َﻣﻠِﮑًﺎ َﺟﱠﺒﺎرًا ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ِإﻧ َْﺸﺎﺋِِﻪ ﻟ ِﻠَْﮑْﻮِن َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ ﻟ َِﮑْﻮﻧِِﻪ َﮐﯿٌْﻒ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻟَُﻪ َأﯾٌْﻦ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻟَُﻪ َﺣﱞﺪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﻌَﺮُف ﺑ َِﺸْﯽ ٍء
ﯾُْﺸﺒُِﻬُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻬَﺮُم ﻟ ُِﻄﻮِل اﻟ َْﺒَﻘﺎِء َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺼَﻌُﻖ ) (2ﻟ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء ﺑَْﻞ ﻟ َِﺨْﻮﻓِِﻪ َﺗْﺼَﻌُﻖ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎُء ُﮐﱡﻠَﻬﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﺣّﯿًﺎ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ َﺣَﯿﺎٍه َﺣﺎِدَﺛٍﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﮐْﻮٍن َﻣْﻮُﺻﻮٍف َو ﻟَﺎ
َﮐﯿٍْﻒ َﻣْﺤُﺪوٍد َو ﻟَﺎ َأﯾٍْﻦ َﻣْﻮﻗُﻮٍف َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻣَﮑﺎٍن َﺟﺎَوَر َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ ﺑَْﻞ َﺣﱞﯽ ﯾُْﻌَﺮُف َو َﻣﻠٌِﮏ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺪَرُه َو اﻟ ُْﻤﻠُْﮏ َأﻧ َْﺸَﺄ َﻣﺎ َﺷﺎَء ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﺷﺎَء
ﺑ َِﻤِﺸـ ﯿَﺌﺘِِﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُـَﺤ ﱡﺪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺒﱠﻌُﺾ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻔَﻨﯽ َﮐﺎَن َأﱠوﻟًﺎ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ َﮐﯿٍْﻒ َو َﯾُﮑﻮُن آِﺧﺮًا ﺑ َِﻠﺎ َأﯾٍْﻦ َو ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻫﺎﻟ ٌِﮏ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َوْﺟَﻬُﻪ ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﺨﻠُْﻖ َو اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ )(3
َﺗﺒـﺎَرَك اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َرﱡب اﻟ ْﻌـﺎﻟَِﻤﯿَﻦ َوﯾَْﻠـَﮏ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋُِﻞ ِإﱠن َرﺑﱢﯽ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻐَﺸﺎُه اﻟ َْﺄْوَﻫﺎُم َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗﻨِْﺰُل ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟﱡﺸﺒَُﻬﺎُت َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺤﺎُر )َ (4و ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺠﺎِوُزُه َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َو ﻟَﺎ
َﺗﻨِْﺰُل ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺣـ َﺪاُث َو ﻟَـﺎ ﯾُْﺴـ َﺄُل َﻋْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻨْـَﺪُم َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َو ﻻ َﺗْﺄُﺧـ ُﺬُه ـِﺳ َﻨٌﻪ َو ﻻ َﻧْﻮٌم ﻟَُﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎواِت َو ﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو ﻣﺎ
ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬﻤﺎ َو ﻣﺎ َﺗْﺤَﺖ اﻟﱠﺜﺮي.
-4ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻗﺎَل :اْﺟَﺘَﻤَﻌِﺖ اﻟ َْﯿُﻬﻮُد ِإﻟَﯽ َرأِْس اﻟ َْﺠﺎﻟ ُﻮِت )َ (5ﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟَُﻪ ِإ ﱠن َﻫَﺬا
اﻟﱠﺮُﺟـ َﻞ َﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ َﯾْﻌﻨُﻮَن َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓﺎﻧ َْﻄﻠِْﻖ ﺑ َِﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻧْﺴَﺄﻟ ُْﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺗْﻮُه َﻓِﻘﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻘـْﺼ ِﺮ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﺘَﻈُﺮوُه َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺧَﺮَج َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َرأُْس اﻟ َْﺠﺎﻟ ُﻮِت
ِﺟﺌَْﻨـﺎَك َﻧْﺴَﺄﻟ ُـَﮏ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﺳْﻞ َﯾﺎ َﯾُﻬﻮِدﱡي َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ﺑَـَﺪا ﻟََﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأْﺳَﺄﻟ َُﮏ َﻋْﻦ َرﺑﱢَﮏ َﻣَﺘﯽ َﮐﺎَن َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﮐﺎَن ﺑ َِﻠﺎ َﮐﯿْﻨُﻮﻧِﱠﯿٍﻪ َﮐﺎَن ﺑ َِﻠﺎ َﮐﯿٍْﻒ َﮐﺎَن ﻟَْﻢ
َﯾَﺰْل ﺑ َِﻠـﺎ َﮐﱟﻢ َو ﺑ َِﻠـﺎ َﮐﯿٍْﻒ َﮐـ ﺎَن ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ َﻗﺒـْ ٌﻞ ُﻫَﻮ َﻗﺒـْ َﻞ اﻟ َْﻘﺒـْ ِﻞ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ َﻗﺒٍْﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻏﺎَﯾٍﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﻣﻨَْﺘًﻬﯽ اﻧ َْﻘَﻄَﻌْﺖ َﻋﻨُْﻪ اﻟ َْﻐﺎَﯾُﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻏﺎَﯾُﻪ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﻏﺎَﯾٍﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َرأُْس اﻟ َْﺠﺎﻟ ُﻮِت اﻣُْﻀﻮا ﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻓِﯿِﻪ.
َ -5و ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﺻـ ﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺟﺎَء ِﺣﺒٌْﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﺒﺎِر ِإﻟَﯽ
َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ
-1أي ﻗﺒﻞ إﻧﺸﺎء اﻟﻤﻠﮏ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻨﺎس و ﻻ ﺑﻌﺪ ذﻫﺎﺑﻪ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ.
-2أي ﻻ ﯾﻐﺸﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻟﺨﻮف و ﺗﺼﻌﻖ اﻷﺷﯿﺎء ﮐﻠﻬﺎ أي ﺗﻬﻠﮏ أو ﺗﻀﻌﻒ »آت«.
-3اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﺎﻟﺨﻠﻖ :ﻋﺎﻟﻢ اﻻﺟﺴﺎم و ﺑﺎﻻﻣﺮ :اﻟﻤﺠﺮدات ،و اﻟﻤﺴـﺘﻔﺎد ﻣﻦ ﮐﻼﻣﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم ﺗﻔﺴﯿﺮ اﻷول ﺑﺨﻠﻖ اﻟﻤﻤﮑﻨﺎت ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎ و
ﺗﻔﺴﯿﺮ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ ﺑﻮﺿﻊ اﻟﺸﺮاﺋﻊ
-4ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]و ﻻ ﯾﺠﺎر ﻣﻦ ﺷﯽ ء و ﻻ ﯾﺠﺎوره[ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ]و ﻻ ﯾﺤﺎوره[.
-5ﻫﻮ ﻣﻘﺪم ﻋﻠﻤﺎء اﻟﯿﻬﻮد و ﺟﺎﻟﻮت اﻋﺠﻤﯽ »آت«.
ص90 :
َﻣَﺘﯽ َﮐﺎَن َرﺑﱡَﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﺛِﮑَﻠﺘَْﮏ ُأﱡﻣَﮏ َو َﻣَﺘﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾَُﻘﺎَل َﻣَﺘﯽ َﮐﺎَن َﮐﺎَن َرﺑﱢﯽ َﻗﺒَْﻞ اﻟ َْﻘﺒِْﻞ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ َﻗﺒٍْﻞ َو ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﻌِﺪ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ ﺑَْﻌٍﺪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻏﺎَﯾَﻪ
َو ﻟَـﺎ ُﻣﻨَْﺘَﻬﯽ ﻟ َِﻐﺎَﯾﺘِِﻪ اﻧ َْﻘَﻄَﻌِﺖ اﻟ َْﻐﺎَﯾﺎُت ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه َﻓُﻬَﻮ ُﻣﻨَْﺘَﻬﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﻏﺎَﯾٍﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َأ َﻓَﻨﺒِﱞﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َوﯾَْﻠَﮏ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ٌﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋﺒِﯿِﺪ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َو ُرِوَي َأﱠﻧُﻪ ُﺳﺌَِﻞ ع َأﯾَْﻦ َﮐﺎَن َرﺑﱡَﻨﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾْﺨﻠَُﻖ َﺳَﻤﺎًء َو َأْرﺿًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ع َأﯾَْﻦ ُﺳَﺆاٌل َﻋْﻦ َﻣَﮑﺎٍن َو َﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻣَﮑﺎَن.
َ -6ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ َﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل
َرأُْس اﻟ ْـَﺠ ﺎﻟ ُﻮِت ﻟ ِﻠَْﯿُﻬﻮِد ِإﱠن اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ ﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ َﯾْﺰُﻋُﻤﻮَن َأ ﱠن َﻋﻠِـّﯿ ًﺎ ع ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺟـ َﺪِل ) (1اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو َأْﻋَﻠِﻤِﻬْﻢ اْذَﻫﺒُﻮا ﺑ َِﻨـﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻟََﻌﱢﻠﯽ َأْﺳـَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻣـْﺴ َﺄﻟٍَﻪ َو
ُأَﺧﱢﻄﺌُُﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ َﻓَﺄَﺗﺎُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ُأِرﯾـُﺪ َأْن َأْﺳَﺄﻟََﮏ َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﺴَﺄﻟٍَﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﺳْﻞ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ـِﺷ ﺌَْﺖ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻣَﺘﯽ َﮐﺎَن َرﺑﱡَﻨﺎ َﻗﺎَل
ﻟَُﻪ َﯾـﺎ َﯾُﻬﻮِدﱡي ِإﱠﻧَﻤـ ﺎ ﯾَُﻘـ ﺎُل َﻣَﺘﯽ َﮐـ ﺎَن ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َﻓـَﮑ ﺎَن َﻣَﺘﯽ َﮐﺎَن ُﻫَﻮ َﮐﺎﺋٌِﻦ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ َﮐﯿْﻨُﻮﻧِﱠﯿِﻪ َﮐﺎﺋٍِﻦ َﮐﺎَن ﺑ َِﻠﺎ َﮐﯿٍْﻒ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﺑََﻠﯽ َﯾﺎ َﯾُﻬﻮِدﱡي ﺛُﱠﻢ
ﺑََﻠﯽ َﯾـﺎ َﯾُﻬﻮِدﱡي َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻟَُﻪ َﻗﺒـْ ٌﻞ ُﻫَﻮ َﻗﺒـْ َﻞ اﻟ َْﻘﺒِْﻞ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ َﻏﺎَﯾٍﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﻣﻨَْﺘَﻬﯽ َﻏﺎَﯾٍﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻏﺎَﯾَﻪ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ اﻧ َْﻘَﻄَﻌِﺖ اﻟ َْﻐﺎَﯾﺎُت ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه ُﻫَﻮ َﻏﺎَﯾُﻪ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﻏﺎَﯾٍﻪ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأْﺷَﻬُﺪ َأﱠن ِدﯾَﻨَﮏ اﻟ َْﺤﱡﻖ َو َأﱠن َﻣﺎ َﺧﺎﻟََﻔُﻪ ﺑَﺎِﻃٌﻞ.
َ -7ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع َأ َﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺷـ ْﯽ َء َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﮐﺎَن َو ﻟَﺎ َﺷْﯽ َء ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﺄﯾَْﻦ َﮐﺎَن َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﻗﺎَل
َو َﮐﺎَن ُﻣﱠﺘِﮑﺌًﺎ َﻓﺎْﺳَﺘَﻮي َﺟﺎﻟ ِﺴًﺎ َو َﻗﺎَل َأَﺣﻠَْﺖ )َ (2ﯾﺎ ُزَراَرُه َو َﺳَﺄﻟ َْﺖ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﮑﺎِن ِإْذ ﻟَﺎ َﻣَﮑﺎَن.
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﻟ ِﯿـِﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﺻـ ﻠِﱢﯽ )َ (3ﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻗﺎَلَ :أَﺗﯽ ِﺣﺒٌْﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﺒﺎِر َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻣَﺘﯽ َﮐﺎَن َرﺑﱡَﮏ َﻗﺎَل َوﯾَْﻠَﮏ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل َﻣَﺘﯽ َﮐﺎَن ﻟ َِﻤﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ َﻣﺎ
َﮐـ ﺎَن َﻓَﻠـﺎ ﯾَُﻘـ ﺎُل َﻣَﺘﯽ َﮐـ ﺎَن َﮐﺎَن َﻗﺒَْﻞ اﻟ َْﻘﺒِْﻞ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ َﻗﺒٍْﻞ َو ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﻌـِﺪ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ ﺑَْﻌـٍﺪ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﻣﻨَْﺘَﻬﯽ َﻏﺎَﯾٍﻪ ﻟ َِﺘﻨَْﺘِﻬَﯽ َﻏﺎَﯾﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأ َﻧﺒِﱞﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ُِﺄﱢﻣَﮏ
اﻟ َْﻬَﺒُﻞ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َﻋﺒٌْﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋﺒِﯿِﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص.
-1أي أﻗﻮاﻫﻢ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺨﺎﺻﻤﻪ و اﻟﻤﻨﺎﻇﺮه و أﻋﺮﻓﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻌﺎرف اﻟﯿﻘﯿﻨﯿﻪ» .آت«.
-2أي ﺗﮑﻠﻤﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺤﺎل.
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻋﻦ أﺑﯽ إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ اﻟﻤﻮﺻﻠﯽ[.
ص91 :
َﺑﺎُب اﻟﱢﻨْﺴَﺒِﻪ
َ -1أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل:
ِإ ﱠن اﻟ َْﯿُﻬﻮَد َﺳَﺄﻟ ُﻮا َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا اﻧ ُْﺴْﺐ ) (1ﻟَﻨﺎ َرﺑﱠَﮏ َﻓَﻠﺒَِﺚ َﺛَﻠﺎﺛًﺎ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُِﺠﯿﺒُُﻬْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ ﻗُْﻞ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأَﺣٌﺪ ِإﻟَﯽ آِﺧِﺮَﻫﺎ.
َ -و َرَواُه ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأﱡﯾﻮَب.
-2ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َو ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُـﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋْﻤٍﺮو اﻟﱠﻨـِﺼ ﯿﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﻗُْﻞ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأَﺣٌﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻧِـْﺴ َﺒُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َأَﺣﺪًا ـَﺻ َﻤﺪًا َأَزﻟ ِّﯿًﺎ ـَﺻ َﻤِﺪّﯾًﺎ ﻟَﺎ ِﻇﱠﻞ ﻟَُﻪ ﯾُْﻤـِﺴ ُﮑُﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ
ﯾُْﻤِﺴُﮏ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء ﺑ َِﺄِﻇﱠﻠﺘَِﻬﺎ َﻋﺎِرٌف ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤْﺠُﻬﻮِل َﻣْﻌُﺮوٌف ِﻋﻨَْﺪ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺟﺎِﻫٍﻞ َﻓْﺮَداﻧِّﯿًﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﺧﻠُْﻘُﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َﻏﯿُْﺮ َﻣْﺤُﺴﻮٍس َو ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﺠُﺴﻮٍس
ﻻ ﺗُـْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼﺎُر َﻋَﻠﺎ َﻓَﻘُﺮَب َو َدَﻧﺎ َﻓَﺒُﻌـَﺪ َو ُﻋـِﺼ َﯽ َﻓَﻐَﻔَﺮ َو ُأِﻃﯿَﻊ َﻓَﺸـ َﮑَﺮ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺤِﻮﯾِﻪ )َ (2أْرُﺿُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗُِﻘﱡﻠُﻪ َﺳـ َﻤﺎَواﺗُُﻪ َﺣﺎﻣُِﻞ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء ﺑ ُِﻘْﺪَرﺗِِﻪ
َدﯾُْﻤﻮﻣِﱞﯽ )َ (3أَزﻟ ِﱞﯽ ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻨَْﺴﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻠُْﻬﻮ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻐَﻠُﻂ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻠَْﻌُﺐ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻟ ِﺈَراَدﺗِِﻪ َﻓْﺼٌﻞ )َ (4و َﻓْﺼﻠُُﻪ َﺟَﺰاٌء َو َأﻣُْﺮُه َواﻗٌِﻊ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﻠِْﺪ َﻓﯿُﻮَرَث َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻮﻟَْﺪ
َﻓﯿَُﺸﺎَرَك َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟَُﻪ ُﮐُﻔﻮًا َأَﺣٌﺪ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺎِﺻِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺣَﻤﯿٍْﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَلُ :ﺳـ ﺌَِﻞ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ
اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿـِﺪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َﻋﻠَِﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻓِﯽ آِﺧِﺮ اﻟﱠﺰَﻣﺎِن َأﻗَْﻮاٌم ُﻣَﺘَﻌﱢﻤُﻘﻮَن َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻗُْﻞ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأَﺣـ ٌﺪ َو
اﻟ ْﺂَﯾﺎِت ﻣِْﻦ ُﺳﻮَرِه اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾِﺪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻋﻠِﯿٌﻢ ﺑ ِﺬاِت اﻟﱡﺼُﺪوِر َﻓَﻤْﻦ َراَم َوَراَء َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﻫَﻠَﮏ.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾِﺰ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﻬَﺘِﺪي َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿِﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﮐﱡﻞ َﻣْﻦ َﻗَﺮَأ ﻗُْﻞ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأَﺣٌﺪ َو
آَﻣَﻦ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﻋَﺮَف اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿَﺪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾْﻘَﺮُأَﻫﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﮐَﻤﺎ َﯾْﻘَﺮُأَﻫﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َو َزاَد ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َرﺑﱢﯽ َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َرﺑﱢﯽ.
-1أي اذﮐﺮ ﻧﺴﺒﻪ و ﻗﺮاﺑﺘﻪ ﻓﺎﻟﺠﻮاب ﺑﻨﻔﯽ اﻟﻨﺴﺐ و اﻟﻘﺮاﺑﻪ ،او ﻧﺴﺒﺘﻪ اﻟﯽ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ﻓﺎﻟﺠﻮاب ﺑﯿﺎن ﮐﯿﻔﯿﻪ اﻟﻨﺴﺒﻪ» .آت«
-2أي :ﻻ ﺗﻀﻤﻪ و ﻻ ﺗﺠﻤﻌﻪ اﻷرض اﻟﺘﯽ ﻫﯽ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺨﻠﻮﻗﺎﺗﻪ و ﻻ ﺗﻘﻠﻪ أي ﻻ ﺗﺤﻤﻠﻪ» .آت«.
-3ﻣﻨﺴﻮب اﻟﯽ ﻣﺼﺪر دام ﯾﺪوم دﯾﻤﻮﻣﻪ» .آت«
-4ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻓﻀﻞ و ﻓﻀﻠﻪ ﺟﺰاء[
ص92 :
َﺑﺎُب اﻟﱠﻨْﻬِﯽ َﻋِﻦ اْﻟَﮑَﻠﺎِم ِﻓﯽ اْﻟَﮑْﯿِﻔﱠﯿِﻪ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِرَﺋﺎٍب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﺗَﮑﱠﻠُﻤﻮا )(1
ﻓِﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻖ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﺘَﮑﱠﻠُﻤﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠن اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎَم ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺰَداُد َﺻﺎِﺣَﺒُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺗَﺤﱡﯿﺮًا.
َ -و ﻓِﯽ ِرَواَﯾٍﻪ ُأْﺧَﺮي َﻋْﻦ َﺣِﺮﯾٍﺰ َﺗَﮑﱠﻠُﻤﻮا ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﺘَﮑﱠﻠُﻤﻮا ﻓِﯽ َذاِت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
-2 .ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺠﺎِج َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﯾُﻘﻮُلَ -و َأﱠن ِإﻟﯽ َرﺑﱢَﮏ اﻟ ُْﻤﻨَْﺘﻬﯽ )َ (2ﻓِﺈَذا اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯽ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎُم ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﺄﻣِْﺴُﮑﻮا.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴـ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾـﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﻟَﺎ
َﯾَﺰاُل ﺑ ِِﻬُﻢ ) (3اﻟ َْﻤﻨِْﻄُﻖ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾَﺘَﮑﱠﻠُﻤﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا َﺳِﻤْﻌﺘُْﻢ )َ (4ذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮا ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﻮاِﺣُﺪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﮐِﻤﺜْﻠِِﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء.
ِ -4ﻋـ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ِـٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ َﺪَه اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺬاِء َﻗﺎَل
َﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾـﺎ ِزَﯾـﺎُد ِإﱠﯾﺎَك َو اﻟ ُْﺨُﺼﻮَﻣـ ﺎِت َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻬـ ﺎ ﺗُﻮِرُث اﻟﱠﺸﱠﮏ َو َﺗْﻬﺒُِﻂ اﻟ َْﻌَﻤَﻞ َو ﺗُْﺮِدي َﺻﺎِﺣَﺒَﻬﺎ َو َﻋَﺴـ ﯽ َأْن َﯾَﺘَﮑﱠﻠَﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺸْﯽ ِء َﻓَﻠﺎ
ﯾُْﻐَﻔَﺮ ﻟَُﻪ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐـ ﺎَن ﻓِﯿَﻤـ ﺎ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َﻗْﻮٌم َﺗَﺮُﮐﻮا ِﻋﻠَْﻢ َﻣـ ﺎ ُوﱢﮐﻠُﻮا ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﻃَﻠﺒُﻮا ِﻋﻠَْﻢ َﻣـ ﺎ ُﮐُﻔﻮُه َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯽ َﮐَﻠـﺎُﻣُﻬْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﺘَﺤﱠﯿُﺮوا َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ِإْن َﮐﺎَن
اﻟﱠﺮُﺟـ ُﻞ ﻟَﯿـُ ْﺪَﻋﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﯿِْﻦ َﯾـَﺪﯾِْﻪ َﻓﯿُِﺠﯿُﺐ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻔِﻪ َو ﯾُـْﺪَﻋﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻔِﻪ َﻓﯿُِﺠﯿُﺐ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﯿِْﻦ َﯾـَﺪﯾِْﻪ َو ﻓِﯽ ِرَواَﯾٍﻪ ُأْﺧَﺮي َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗـﺎُﻫﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض
).(5
-1ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﺗﮑﻠﻤﻮا ﻓﯽ ﺧﻠﻖ اﻟّﻠﻪ« ﻫﻮ اﻣﺮ اﺑـﺎﺣﻪ و اﻟﻨﻬﯽ ﻓﯽ ﻻـ ﺗﺘﮑﻠﻤﻮا ﻟﻠﺘﺤﺮﯾﻢ ،و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ »ع«» :ﻓﺎن اﻟﮑﻼم ﻓﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ« أي ﻓﯽ ﮐﻨﻪ ذاﺗﻪ و
ﺻﻔﺎﺗﻪ و ﮐﯿﻔﯿﺘﻬﻤﺎ» .آت«
-2اﻟﻨﺠﻢ .43 :و اﻟﻤﻨﺘﻬﯽ ﻣﺼﺪر ﻣﯿﻤﯽ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻻﻧﺘﻬﺎء و اﻟﻤﺮاد اﻧﺘﻬﺎء اﻟﺘﻔﮑﺮ و اﻟﺘﮑﻠﻢ إﻟﯿﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻟﻬﻢ اﻟﻤﻨﻄﻖ[ و ﻟﻌّﻞ اﻟﺼﺤﯿﺢ :ﻻ ﯾﺰل ﺑﻬﻢ اﻟﻤﻨﻄﻖ.
-4ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻓﺎذا ﺳـﻤﻌﺘﻢ ذﻟﮏ« أي :إذا ﺳـﻤﻌﺘﻢ اﻟﮑﻼم ﻓﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻓﺎﻗﺘﺼﺮوا ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ و ﻧﻔﯽ اﻟﺸﺮﯾﮏ ﻣﻨﺒﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻧﻪ ﻻ ﯾﺠﻮز اﻟﮑﻼم
و ﺗﺒﯿﯿﻦ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻪ اﻻ ﺑﺴﻠﺐ اﻟﺘﺸﺎﺑﻪ و اﻟﺘﺸﺎرك ﺑﯿﻨﻪ و ﺑﯿﻦ ﻏﯿﺮه» .رف«
-5أي ﺗﺤﯿﺮوا و ﻟﻢ ﯾﻬﺘﺪوا اﻟﯽ اﻟﻄﺮﯾﻖ اﻟﻮاﺿﺢ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺤﺴﻮﺳﺎت و اﻟﻤﺒﺼﺮات ﻓﻀﻼ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺨﻔﺎﯾﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﻌﻘﻮﻻت» .ف«.
ص93 :
ِ -5ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻤﱠﯿﺎِح َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣْﻦ َﻧَﻈَﺮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﮐﯿَْﻒ ُﻫَﻮ َﻫَﻠَﮏ.
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑ َُﮑﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلِ :إﱠن
َﻣﻠِﮑًﺎ َﻋِﻈﯿَﻢ اﻟﱠﺸْﺄِن َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﺠﻠٍِﺲ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﺘَﻨﺎَوَل اﻟﱠﺮﱠب َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻓُﻔِﻘَﺪ َﻓَﻤﺎ ﯾُْﺪَري َأﯾَْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ ).(1
-7ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺤِﻤﯿِﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎِء ﺑ ِْﻦ َرِزﯾٍﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠﯾﺎُﮐْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﺘَﻔﱡﮑَﺮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ ِإَذا َأَرْدﺗُْﻢ َأْن َﺗﻨُْﻈُﺮوا ِإﻟَﯽ َﻋَﻈَﻤﺘِِﻪ َﻓﺎﻧ ُْﻈُﺮوا ِإﻟَﯽ َﻋِﻈﯿِﻢ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ ).(2
ُ -8ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ آَدَم ﻟَْﻮ َأَﮐَﻞ َﻗﻠَْﺒَﮏ َﻃﺎﺋٌِﺮ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺸﺒِْﻌُﻪ َو ﺑََﺼُﺮَك ﻟَْﻮ ُوِﺿَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﺧْﺮُق ِإﺑ َْﺮٍه
ﻟََﻐﱠﻄﺎُه ﺗُِﺮﯾـُﺪ َأْن َﺗْﻌِﺮَف ﺑ ِِﻬَﻤـ ﺎ َﻣَﻠُﮑـ ﻮَت اﻟﱠﺴَﻤـ ﺎَواِت َو اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض ِإْن ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﺻﺎِدﻗـًﺎ َﻓَﻬـ ِﺬِه اﻟﱠﺸْﻤُﺲ َﺧﻠٌْﻖ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻖ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓـِﺈْن َﻗـَﺪْرَت َأْن َﺗْﻤَﻠَﺄ
َﻋﯿَْﻨﯿَْﮏ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُل ).(3
-1ﻓﺘﻨﺎول اﻟﺮب :أي أﺧـﺬ و ﺗﮑﻠﻢ ﻓﯽ ذات اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻻ ﯾﻠﯿﻖ ﺑﺠﻨﺎب ﻗـﺪﺳﻪ »ﻓﻔﻘـﺪ« أي :ﺻﺎر ﻣﻔﻘﻮدا ﻋﻦ ﻣﺠﻠﺴﻪ ﻓﻤﺎ ﯾـﺪري
أﯾﻦ ﻫﻮ أو ﻓﻘﺪ ﻣﺎ ﮐﺎن واﺟﺪا ﻓﻤﺎ ﯾﺪري أﯾﻦ ﻫﻮ ﻟﺤﯿﺮﺗﻪ »رف«.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻋﻈﻢ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ[.
-3أراد ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻠﺐ :اﻟﻠﺤﻢ اﻟﺼﻨﻮﺑﺮي اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف و ﻟﻬﺬا ﺟﻌﻠﻪ ﻣﺎﮐﻮﻻ و ﻇﺎﻫﺮ اﻧﻪ ﻻ ﯾﺼّﺢ ان ﯾﻌﺮف ﺑﻪ ﻣﻠﮑﻮت اﻟﺴﻤﺎوات و اﻷرض ﮐﻤﺎ
ﻻ ﯾﺼّﺢ أن ﯾﻌﺮف ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺼـﺮ ﻷﻧّﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﻤﻠﮏ ﻓﮑﯿﻒ ﯾﻌﺮف ﺑﻬﻤﺎ اﻟﻤﻠﮑﻮت؟! ﻓﺎﻟﺨﻄﺎب ﺧﺎّص ﻣﻤﻦ ﻻ ﯾﺘﺠﺎوز درﺟﻪ اﻟﺤﺲ و
اﻟﻤﺤﺴﻮس ﻣﻦ اﻓﺮاد ﺑﻨﯽ آدم اﻟﻤﺸـﺎر اﻟﺒﻬﻢ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ» :ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻗُﻠُﻮٌب ﻻ َﯾْﻔَﻘُﻬﻮَن ﺑ ِﻬﺎ« ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺎوزﻫﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ و ﺑﻠﻎ اﻟﯽ درﺟﻪ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ
و اﻟﻤﻌﻘـﻮل و ﻫﻢ أﺻـﺤﺎب اﻟﻘﻠـﻮب اﻟﻤﻠﮑﻮﺗﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﺸـﺎر اﻟﯿﻬﻢ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺟـﻞ و ﻋﺰِ» :إ ﱠن ﻓِﯽ ذﻟـِ َﮏ ﻟَـِﺬْﮐﺮي ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ ﮐـﺎَن ﻟَُﻪ َﻗﻠٌْﺐ« ﻓﻠﻬﻢ أن
ﯾﻌﺮﻓـﻮا ﺑﻘﻠـﻮﺑﻬﻢ ﻣﻠﮑﻮت اﻟﺴـﻤﺎوات و اﻷـرض ﻻـن ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﻠﮑﻮت و ﻟﻬـﺬا ﺣﺚ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﯽ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﻠﮑﻮت ﻓﯽ ﻏﯿﺮ
ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﻣﻦ ﮐﺘـﺎﺑﻪ ،ﻗﺎل :ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪَ» :أ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﻨُْﻈُﺮوا ﻓِﯽ َﻣَﻠُﮑﻮِت اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎواِت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو ﻣﺎ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َو َأْن َﻋﺴـﯽ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن َﻗِﺪ
اﻗْـَﺘَﺮَب َأَﺟﻠُُﻬـْﻢ َﻓﺒِـَﺄﱢي َﺣـ ِﺪﯾٍﺚ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪُه ﯾُْﺆﻣِﻨُـﻮَن« و ﻗـﺎل ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﯽَ» :و َﮐـ ﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﻧُِﺮي ِإﺑ ْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻣَﻠُﮑـ ﻮَت اﻟﱠﺴﻤـﺎواِت َو اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض َو ﻟ َِﯿُﮑـ ﻮَن ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟ ُْﻤﻮﻗِﻨِﯿَﻦ« إﻟﯽ ﻏﯿﺮ ذﻟﮏ ﻣﻦ اﻵﯾﺎت ﺑﻠﯽ ان ذاﺗﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻻ ﯾﺠﻮز أن ﺗﮑﺘﻨﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻻ ﯾﺠﻮز أن ﯾﺪرك ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺼﺮ ﺑﻞ إﻧّﻤﺎ ﯾﺠﻮز أن
ﯾﻄﻠﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺷـﯽ ء ﻣﻦ ﻋﻈﻤﺘﻪ ﻓﺤﺴﺐ .ﻗﯿﻞ ﮐﻤﺎ ﯾﻌﺘﺮي اﻟﻌﯿﻦ اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮه اﻟﺘﯽ ﻫﯽ ﺑﺼـﺮ اﻟﺠﺴـﺪ ﻋﻨـﺪ اﻟﺘﺤـﺪق ﻓﯽ ﺟﺮم اﻟﺸـﻤﺲ
ﻋﻤﺶ ﯾﺜﺒﻄﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺗﻤﺎم اﻻﺑﺼﺎر ﻓﮑﺬﻟﮏ ﯾﻌﺘﺮي اﻟﻌﯿﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻨﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ ﻫﯽ ﺑﺼـﺮ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻋﻨﺪ ادراك اﻟﺒﺎرئ اﻟﻘﺪوس ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ دﻫﺶ ﯾﮑﻤﻬﻪ
ﻋﻦ اﮐﺘﻨﺎه ذاﺗﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ» .ﻓﯽ«
ص94 :
َ -9ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﯿْﻌُﻘـﻮﺑ ِﱢﯽ )َ (1ﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻮﻟَﯽ آِل َﺳﺎٍم َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلِ :إﱠن َﯾُﻬﻮِدّﯾـًﺎ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟَُﻪُ -ﺳـ ﱠﺒْﺨُﺖ َﺟﺎَء ِإﻟَﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِﺟﺌُْﺖ َأْﺳَﺄﻟ َُﮏ َﻋْﻦ َرﺑﱢَﮏ َﻓِﺈْن َأﻧ َْﺖ َأَﺟﺒَْﺘﻨِﯽ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ
َأْﺳَﺄﻟ َُﮏ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َو ِإﻟﱠﺎ َرَﺟْﻌُﺖ َﻗﺎَل َﺳْﻞ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ِﺷـ ﺌَْﺖ َﻗﺎَل َأﯾَْﻦ َرﺑﱡَﮏ َﻗﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﻣَﮑﺎٍن َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﮑﺎِن اﻟ َْﻤْﺤُﺪوِد )َ (2ﻗﺎَل
َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ ُﻫَﻮ َﻗـﺎَل َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َأِﺻُﻒ َرﺑﱢﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﮑﯿِْﻒ )َ (3و اﻟ َْﮑﯿُْﻒ َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮٌق َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَـﺎ ﯾُﻮَﺻُﻒ ﺑ َِﺨﻠِْﻘِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓِﻤْﻦ َأﯾَْﻦ ﯾُْﻌَﻠُﻢ َأﱠﻧَﮏ َﻧﺒِﱡﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل
َﻓَﻤـ ﺎ ﺑَِﻘَﯽ َﺣْﻮﻟَُﻪ َﺣَﺠٌﺮ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﻏﯿُْﺮ َذﻟـِ َﮏ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺗَﮑﱠﻠَﻢ ﺑﻠَِﺴﺎٍن َﻋَﺮﺑ ِﱟﯽ ُﻣﺒِﯿٍﻦ َﯾﺎ ُﺳـ ﱠﺒْﺨُﺖ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ صَ -ﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﺳـ ﱠﺒْﺨُﺖ َﻣﺎ َرَأﯾُْﺖ َﮐﺎﻟ َْﯿْﻮِم َأﻣْﺮًا
َأﺑ َْﯿَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫَﺬا ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأْﺷَﻬُﺪ َأْن ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َأﱠﻧَﮏ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ.
َ -10ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﺜَْﻌِﻤﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺘِﯿـٍﮏ اﻟ َْﻘـِﺼ ﯿِﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻋْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱢﺼَﻔِﻪ َﻓَﺮَﻓَﻊ َﯾَﺪُه ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎُر َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎُر َﻣْﻦ َﺗَﻌﺎَﻃﯽ َﻣﺎ َﺛﱠﻢ َﻫَﻠَﮏ ).(4
-1اﻟﯿﻌﻘﻮﺑﯽ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺜﻨﺎه ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻓﯽ أﮐﺜﺮ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ و اﻟﺼـﺤﯿﺢ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻮﺣﺪه ﻧﺴـﺒﻪ اﻟﯽ ﯾﻌﻘﻮﺑﺎ و ﻫﯽ ﻗﺼﺒﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺳﺎﺣﻞ ﻧﻬﺮ اﻟﺪﯾﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﺒﻐﺪاد و
ﻫﻮ أﺑﻮ ﻋﻠّﯽ داود ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﯿﻌﻘﻮﺑﯽ اﻟﻬﺎﺷـﻤﯽ ﻣﻦ أﺻـﺤﺎب اﻟﮑﺎﻇﻢ و اﻟﺮﺿﺎ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ اﻟﺴـﻼم ،و ﺳـﺒﺤﺖ ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ ]ﺳـﺒﺨﺖ[
ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﺨﺎء.
-2أي اﻟﻤﻌﯿﻦ أو اﻟﻤﺤـﺪود ﺑﺎﻟﺤـﺪود ﻣﻊ اﻧﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﯽ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﺤـﺪود و اﻟﺤﺎﺻـﻞ ان اﻟﻘﺮب و اﻟﺤﻀﻮر ﻋﻠﯽ ﻗﺴـﻤﯿﻦ ﻗﺮب اﻟﻤﻔﺎرﻗـﺎت و
اﻟﻤﺠﺮدات و ﺣﻀﻮرﻫـﺎ ﺑﺎﻹﺣـﺎﻃﻪ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﯿﻪ ﺑﺎﻻﺷـﯿﺎء و ﻗﺮب اﻟﻤﻘﺎرﻧـﺎت و ذوات اﻻوﺿـﺎع و ﺣﻀﻮرﻫـﺎ ﺑـﺎﻟﺤﺼﻮل اﻻـﯾﻨﯽ و اﻟﻤﻘﺎرﻧﻪ
اﻟﻮﺿﻌﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻻﻣﮑﻨﻪ و ﻣﻊ اﻟﻤﺘﻤﮑﻨﺎت و اﻟﻤﺘﺤﯿﺰات و ﺣﻀﻮر اﻟﺤﻖ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻣﻦ اﻷول دون اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ» .آت«.
-3أي ﺑﺼـﻔﻪ زاﺋـﺪه ﻋﻠﯽ ذاﺗﻪ و ﮐـﻞ ﻣـﺎ ﯾﻐـﺎﯾﺮ ذاﺗﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﺨﻠﻮق و اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻻـ ﯾﻮﺻﻒ ﺑﺨﻠﻘﻪ ﻻـﻧﻪ ﻻ ﯾﺠﻮز ﺣﻠﻮل ﻏﯿﺮه ﻓﯿﻪ ﻻﻧﻪ ﯾﻮﺟﺐ
اﺳـﺘﮑﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﻐﯿﺮه و ﮐﻮﻧﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﻪ اﯾﺠﺎده ﻧﺎﻗﺼﺎ .و أﯾﻀﺎ ﻻ ﯾﺘﺤّﻘﻖ اﻟﺤﻠﻮل اﻻ ﺑﻘﻮه ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺤﻞ و ﻓﻌﻠﯿﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺤﺎل و ﻫﻮ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻻ ﯾﺼـّﺢ
ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻗﻮه اﻟﻮﺟﻮد ،ﻻن ﻗﻮه اﻟﻮﺟﻮد ﻋﺪم و ﻫﻮ ﺑﺮي ء ﻓﯽ ذاﺗﻪ ﻣﻦ ﮐﻞ وﺟﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﺪم »آت«.
-4أي ﻣﻦ ﺗﻨﺎول ﺑﯿﺎن ﻣﺎ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﮏ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻔﺎﺗﻪ اﻟﺤﻘﯿﻘﯿﻪ اﻟﻌﯿﻨﯿﻪ ﻫﻠﮏ و ﺿﻞ ﺿﻼﻻ ﺑﻌﯿﺪا و ﻓﯽ اﻟﻘﺎﻣﻮس اﻟﺘﻌﺎﻃﯽ اﻟﺘﻨﺎول و ﺗﻨﺎول ﻣﺎ ﻻ
ﯾﺤﻖ و اﻟﺘﻨﺎزع ﻓﯽ اﻻﺧﺬ و رﮐﻮب اﻻﻣﺮ» .آت«.
ص95 :
َﺑﺎٌب ِﻓﯽ ِإْﺑَﻄﺎِل اﻟﱡﺮْؤَﯾِﻪ
ﺑَﺎٌب ﻓِﯽ ِإﺑ َْﻄﺎِل اﻟﱡﺮْؤَﯾِﻪ )(1
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﺳِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق )َ (2ﻗـﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َأْﺳـَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾْﻌﺒُُﺪ
اﻟ َْﻌﺒـْ ُﺪ َرﺑﱠُﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾَﺮاُه َﻓَﻮﱠﻗَﻊ ع َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ﯾُﻮُﺳَﻒ َﺟﱠﻞ َﺳـ ﱢﯿِﺪي َو َﻣْﻮﻟَﺎَي َو اﻟ ُْﻤﻨِْﻌُﻢ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ آﺑَﺎﺋِﯽ َأْن ﯾَُﺮي َﻗﺎَل َو َﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻫْﻞ َرَأي َرُﺳﻮُل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َرﺑﱠُﻪ َﻓَﻮﱠﻗَﻊ ع ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َأَري َرُﺳﻮﻟَُﻪ ﺑ َِﻘﻠْﺒِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُﻮِر َﻋَﻈَﻤﺘِِﻪ َﻣﺎ َأَﺣﱠﺐ.
َ -2أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋْﻦ َﺻﻔَْﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟَﻨِﯽ
-1اﻋﻠﻢ أن اﻷﻣﻪ اﺧﺘﻠﻔﻮا ﻓﯽ رؤﯾﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ و ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻋﻦ ذﻟﮏ ﻋﻠﯽ أﻗﻮال ﻓﺬﻫﺐ اﻟﻤﺸﺒﻬﻪ و اﻟﮑﺮاﻣﯿﻪ إﻟﯽ ﺟﻮاز رؤﯾﺘﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻓﯽ
اﻟـﺪارﯾﻦ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺠﻬﻪ و اﻟﻤﮑـﺎن ﻟﮑﻮﻧﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻋﻨـﺪﻫﻢ ﺟﺴـﻤﺎ و ذﻫﺐ اﻷﺷﺎﻋﺮه اﻟﯽ ﺟﻮاز رؤﯾﺘﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻓﯽ اﻵﺧﺮه ﻣﻨﺰﻫﺎ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﻘﺎﺑﻠﻪ و
اﻟﺠﻬﻪ و اﻟﻤﮑﺎن و ذﻫﺐ اﻟﻤﻌﺘﺰﻟﻪ و اﻹﻣﺎﻣّﯿﻪ اﻟﯽ اﻣﺘﻨﺎﻋﻬﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟـﺪﻧﯿﺎ و اﻵﺧﺮه و ﻗﺪ دﻟﺖ اﻵﯾﺎت اﻟﮑﺮﯾﻤﻪ و اﻟﺒﺮاﻫﯿﻦ اﻟﻌﻘﻠّﯿﻪ و اﻻﺧﺒﺎر
اﻟﻤﺘﻮاﺗﺮه ﻋﻦ أﻫﻞ ﺑﯿﺖ اﻟﺮﺳﻮل ﺻـﻠﻮات اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻣﺘﻨﺎﻋﻬﺎ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎ ﮐﻤﺎ ﺳﺘﻌﺮف و ﻗﺪ أﻓﺮد اﻟﻌﻼﻣﻪ اﻟﻤﺠﺎﻫﺪ اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ
ﺷﺮف اﻟـﺪﯾﻦ اﻟﻌـﺎﻣﻠﯽ -رﺣﻤﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ -ﮐﺘﺎﺑـﺎ أﺳـﻤﺎه» :ﮐﻠﻤﻪ ﺣﻮل اﻟﺮؤﯾﻪ« ﻓﺠـﺎء -ﺷـﮑﺮ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺳـﻌﯿﻪ -واﻓﯿـﺎ ﮐﻤـﺎ ﯾﻬﻮاه اﻟﺤﻖ و ﯾﺮﺗﻀـﯿﻪ
اﻹﻧﺼﺎف و ﻧﺤﻦ ﻧﺬﮐﺮ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻷدﻟﻪ اﻟﻌﻘﻠّﯿﻪ :ﻣﻨﻬﺎ :أن ﮐﻞ ﻣﻦ اﺳـﺘﻀﺎء ﺑﻨﻮر اﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﯾﻌﻠﻢ أن اﻟﺮؤﯾﻪ اﻟﺒﺼﺮﯾﻪ ﻻ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ وﻗﻮﻋﻬﺎ و ﻻ
ﺗﺼﻮرﻫـﺎ إﻟّـﺎ أن ﯾﮑﻮن اﻟﻤﺮﺋﯽ ﻓﯽ ﺟﻬﻪ و ﻣﮑﺎن و ﻣﺴﺎﻓﻪ ﺧﺎّﺻﻪ ﺑﯿﻨﻪ و ﺑﯿﻦ راﺋﯿﻪ؛ و ﻻ ﺑـّﺪ أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻼ ﻟﻌﯿﻦ اﻟﺮاﺋﯽ و ﮐﻞ ذﻟﮏ
ﻣﻤﺘﻨﻊ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻣﺴـﺘﺤﯿﻞ ﺑﺎﺟﻤﺎع أﻫﻞ اﻟﺘﻨﺰﯾﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻷﺷﺎﻋﺮه و ﻏﯿﺮﻫﻢ .و ﻣﻨﻬﺎ :ان اﻟﺮؤﯾﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ ﯾﻘﻮل اﻷﺷﺎﻋﺮه ﺑﺎﻣﮑﺎﻧﻬﺎ و وﻗﻮﻋﻬﺎ
اﻣﺎ ان ﺗﻘﻊ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﮐﻠﻪ ﻓﯿﮑﻮن ﻣﺮﮐﺒﺎ ﻣﺤﺪودا ﻣﺘﻨﺎﻫﯿﺎ ﻣﺤﺼﻮرا ﯾﺸﻐﻞ ﻓﺮاغ اﻟﻨﺎﺣﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﺮﺋﯽ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ ﻓﺘﺨﻠﻮ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﻘﯿﻪ اﻟﻨﻮاﺣﯽ و اﻣﺎ أن ﺗﻘﻊ
ﻋﻠﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻪ ﻓﯿﮑﻮن ﻣﺒﻌﻀـﺎ ﻣﺮﮐﺒـﺎ ﻣﺘﺤﯿﺰا و ﮐﻞ ذﻟﮏ ﻣّﻤﺎ ﯾﻤﻨﻌﻪ و ﯾﺒﺮأ ﻣﻨﻪ أﻫﻞ اﻟﺘﻨﺰﯾﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻷﺷﺎﻋﺮه و ﻏﯿﺮﻫﻢ ،و ﻣﻨﻬﺎ :ان ﮐﻞ ﻣﺮﺋﯽ
ﺑﺠﺎرﺣﻪ اﻟﻌﯿﻦ ﻣﺸﺎر إﻟﯿﻪ ﺑﺤـﺪﻗﺘﻬﺎ و أﻫﻞ اﻟﺘﻨﺰﯾﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻷﺷﺎﻋﺮه و ﻏﯿﺮﻫﻢ ﯾﻨﺰﻫﻮن اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻋﻦ أن ﯾﺸﺎر إﻟﯿﻪ ﺑﺤﺪﻗﻪ ﮐﻤﺎ ﯾﻨﺰﻫﻮﻧﻪ ﻋﻦ
اﻹﺷـﺎره إﻟﯿﻪ ﺑﺈﺻـﺒﻊ أو ﻏﯿﺮﻫـﺎ .و ﻣﻨﻬـﺎ :أن اﻟﺮؤﯾﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﯿﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﺻـﺮه ﻻ ﺗﮑﻮن ﻓﯽ ﺣﯿﺰ اﻟﻤﻤﮑﻨﺎت ﻣﺎ ﻟﻢ ﺗﺘﺼﻞ اﺷـﻌﻪ اﻟﺒﺼـﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺮﺋﯽ و
ﻣﻨﺰﻫﻮ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻣﻦ اﻷﺷﺎﻋﺮه و ﻏﯿﺮﻫﻢ ﻣﺠﻤﻌﻮن ﻋﻠﯽ اﻣﺘﻨﺎع اﺗﺼﺎل ﺷـﯽ ء ﻣﺎ ﺑﺬاﺗﻪ ﺟﻞ و ﻋﻼ .و ﻣﻨﻬﺎ :ان اﻻﺳـﺘﻘﺮار ﯾﺸﻬﺪ أن ﮐﻞ
ﻣﺘﺼﻮر ﻻـ ﺑـّﺪ أن ﯾﮑﻮن اﻣـﺎ ﻣﺤﺴﻮﺳـﺎ أو ﻣﺘﺨﯿﻼـ ﻣﻦ أﺷـﯿﺎء ﻣﺤﺴﻮﺳﻪ؛ أو ﻗﺎﺋﻤـﺎ ﻓﯽ ﻧﻔﺲ اﻟﻤﺘﺼﻮر ﺑﻔﻄﺮﺗﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ ﻓﻄﺮ ﻋﻠﯿﻬـﺎ ﻓﺎﻻـول
ﮐﺎﻻـﺟﺮام و أﻟﻮاﻧﻬـﺎ اﻟﻤﺤﺴﻮﺳﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺼـﺮ و ﮐﺎﻟﺤﻼـوه و اﻟﻤﺮاره و ﻧﺤﻮﻫﻤـﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺤﺴﻮﺳﻪ ﺑﺎﻟـﺬاﺋﻘﻪ؛ و اﻟﺜـﺎﻧﯽ ﮐﻘﻮل اﻟﻘﺎﺋـﻞ :أﻋﻼم
ﯾﺎﻗﻮت ﻧﺸـﺮن ﻋﻠﯽ رﻣﺎح ﻣﻦ زﺑﺮﺟـﺪ و ﻧﺤﻮه ﻣّﻤﺎ ﺗـﺪرﮐﻪ اﻟﻤﺨﯿﻠﻪ ﻣﺮﮐﺒﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋـﺪه اﺷـﯿﺎء أدرﮐﻪ اﻟﺒﺼـﺮ؛ و اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ :ﮐﺎﻻﻟﻢ و اﻟﻠـﺬه و
اﻟﺮاﺣﻪ و اﻟﻌﻨـﺎء و اﻟﺴـﺮور و اﻟﺤﺰن و ﻧﺤﻮﻫـﺎ ﻣّﻤﺎ ﯾـﺪرﮐﻪ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ﻣﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﻔﻄﺮﺗﻪ؛ و ﺣﯿﺚ ان اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺘﻌﺎل ﻋﻦ ﻫـﺬا ﮐﻠﻪ ﻟﻢ
ﯾﮑﻦ ﺗﺼﻮره ﻣﻤﮑﻨﺎ.
» -2ﯾﻌﻘﻮب ﺑﻦ إﺳـﺤﺎق« ﻇﻦ أﺻـﺤﺎب اﻟﺮﺟـﺎل اﻧﻪ ﻫﻮ اﺑﻦ اﻟﺴـﮑﯿﺖ و اﻟﻈـﺎﻫﺮ أﻧّﻪ ﻏﯿﺮه ﻻـن اﺑﻦ اﻟﺴـﮑﯿﺖ ﻗﺘﻠﻪ اﻟﻤﺘﻮﮐـﻞ ﻓﯽ زﻣﺎن
اﻟﻬﺎدي و ﻟﻢ ﯾﺪرك أﺑﺎ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ اﻟﻌﺴﮑﺮّي »ع«» .آت«
ص96 :
َأﺑ ُـﻮ ﻗُﱠﺮَه اﻟ ُْﻤـَﺤ ﱢﺪُث َأْن ُأْدِﺧَﻠـُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َﻓﺎْﺳـ َﺘْﺄَذﻧ ْﺘُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ ِـَﮏ َﻓـَﺄِذَن ﻟ ِﯽ َﻓـَﺪَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓـَﺴ َﺄﻟَُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠـﺎَل َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺮاِم َو
اﻟ َْﺄْﺣـَﮑ ﺎِم َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﺑَﻠَﻎ ُﺳَﺆاﻟ ُُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿـِﺪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ ﻗُﱠﺮَه ِإﱠﻧﺎ ُرﱢوﯾَﻨﺎ َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻗَﺴَﻢ اﻟﱡﺮْؤَﯾَﻪ َو اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎَم ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﻧﺒِﱠﯿﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﻘَﺴَﻢ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎَم ﻟ ُِﻤﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َو ﻟ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ
اﻟﱡﺮْؤَﯾَﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻓَﻤِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺒﱢﻠ ُﻎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺜَﻘَﻠﯿِْﻦ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺠﱢﻦ َو اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ِْﺲ ﻻ ﺗُـْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼﺎُر َو ﻻ ﯾُِﺤﯿُﻄﻮَن ﺑ ِِﻪ ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﮐِﻤﺜْﻠِِﻪ
َﺷْﯽ ٌء َأ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﻗـﺎَل ﺑََﻠﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾِﺠﯽ ُء َرُﺟٌﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻓﯿُْﺨﺒُِﺮُﻫْﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺟﺎَء ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾـْﺪُﻋﻮُﻫْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮُل ﻻ ﺗُْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼﺎُر َو ﻻ ﯾُِﺤﯿُﻄﻮَن ﺑ ِِﻪ ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﮐِﻤﺜْﻠِِﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َأَﻧﺎ َرَأﯾْﺘُُﻪ ﺑ َِﻌﯿْﻨِﯽ َو َأَﺣْﻄُﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﺻﻮَرِه
اﻟ َْﺒَﺸـ ِﺮ َأ َﻣﺎ َﺗـْﺴ َﺘُﺤﻮَن َﻣﺎ َﻗَﺪَرِت اﻟﱠﺰَﻧﺎِدَﻗُﻪ َأْن َﺗْﺮﻣَِﯿُﻪ ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن َﯾْﺄﺗِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾْﺄﺗِﯽ ﺑ ِِﺨَﻠﺎﻓِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َوْﺟٍﻪ آَﺧَﺮ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ ﻗُﱠﺮَه
َﻓـِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُلَ -و ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َرآُه َﻧْﺰﻟًَﻪ ُأْﺧﺮي َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ِإ ﱠن ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﯾـُﺪﱡل َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َرَأي َﺣﯿُْﺚ َﻗﺎَل ﻣﺎ َﮐـ َﺬَب اﻟ ُْﻔﺆاُد ﻣﺎ َرأي
َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣﺎ َﮐـ َﺬَب ﻓَُﺆاُد ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻣﺎ َرَأْت َﻋﯿَْﻨﺎُه ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْﺧَﺒَﺮ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َرَأي َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َرأي ﻣِْﻦ آﯾﺎِت َرﺑﱢِﻪ اﻟ ُْﮑﺒْﺮي )َ (1ﻓﺂَﯾﺎُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻏﯿُْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻗْﺪ َﻗﺎَل
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ﻻـ ﯾُِﺤﯿُﻄﻮَن ﺑ ِِﻪ ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ )َ (2ﻓـِﺈَذا َرَأﺗُْﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْـَﺼ ﺎُر َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َأَﺣﺎَﻃْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ َو َوَﻗَﻌِﺖ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ ﻗُﱠﺮَه َﻓﺘُـَﮑ ﱢﺬُب ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱢﺮَواَﯾﺎِت َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ِإَذا َﮐـ ﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟﱢﺮَواَﯾﺎُت ُﻣَﺨﺎﻟ َِﻔًﻪ ﻟ ِﻠُْﻘْﺮآِن َﮐـ ﱠﺬﺑ ْﺘَُﻬﺎ َو َﻣﺎ َأْﺟَﻤَﻊ اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ ﻠُِﻤﻮَن َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺤﺎُط ﺑ ِِﻪ ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ َو ﻻ ﺗُـْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼﺎُر َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ
َﮐِﻤﺜْﻠِِﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء.
َ -3أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﯿٍْﻒ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿٍْﺪ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع
َأْﺳـَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱡﺮْؤَﯾِﻪ َو َﻣﺎ َﺗْﺮِوﯾِﻪ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﱠﻣُﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺨﺎﱠﺻُﻪَ -و َﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َأْن َﯾْﺸـ َﺮَح ﻟ ِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ﺑ َِﺨﱢﻄِﻪ اﱠﺗَﻔَﻖ اﻟ َْﺠِﻤﯿُﻊ ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﻤﺎﻧَُﻊ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬْﻢ َأﱠن اﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓَﻪ ﻣِْﻦ
ِﺟَﻬِﻪ اﻟﱡﺮْؤَﯾِﻪ ـَﺿ ُﺮوَرٌه َﻓـِﺈَذا َﺟﺎَز َأْن ﯾَُﺮي اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌﯿِْﻦ َوَﻗَﻌِﺖ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ ـَﺿ ُﺮوَرًه -ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﺨُﻞ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن َﺗُﮑﻮَن ِإﯾَﻤﺎﻧًﺎ َأْو ﻟَﯿْـَﺴ ْﺖ
ﺑِﺈﯾَﻤﺎٍن َﻓِﺈْن َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِﺟَﻬِﻪ
-1اﻵﯾﺎت ﻓﯽ ﺳﻮره اﻟﻨﺠﻢ .18 -11
-2ﻃﻪ.109 :
ص97 :
اﻟﱡﺮْؤَﯾِﻪ ِإﯾَﻤﺎﻧًﺎ َﻓﺎﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﻓِﯽ َداِر اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ِﺟَﻬِﻪ اﻟ ِﺎْﮐﺘَِﺴﺎِب ﻟَﯿَْﺴْﺖ ﺑِﺈﯾَﻤﺎٍن ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ـِﺿ ﱡﺪُه َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ ُﻣْﺆﻣٌِﻦ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺮُوا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ
َﻋﱠﺰ ِذْﮐُﺮُه َو ِإْن ﻟَْﻢ َﺗُﮑْﻦ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ِﺟَﻬِﻪ اﻟﱡﺮْؤَﯾِﻪ ِإﯾَﻤﺎﻧًﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﺨُﻞ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ِﺟَﻬِﻪ اﻟ ِﺎْﮐﺘَِﺴﺎِب َأْن َﺗُﺰوَل َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﺰوُل
ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤَﻌﺎِد )َ (1ﻓَﻬَﺬا َدﻟ ِﯿٌﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺮي ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌﯿِْﻦ ِإِذ اﻟ َْﻌﯿُْﻦ ﺗَُﺆﱢدي ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﺎ َوَﺻْﻔَﻨﺎُه.
َ -4و َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻟ ِِﺚ ع َأْﺳـَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱡﺮْؤَﯾِﻪ َو َﻣـ ﺎ اْﺧَﺘَﻠـَﻒ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ﻟَـﺎ َﺗُﺠـ ﻮُز
اﻟﱡﺮْؤَﯾُﻪ َﻣـ ﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﺮاﺋِﯽ َو اﻟ َْﻤْﺮﺋِﱢﯽ َﻫَﻮاٌء ﻟَْﻢ )َ (2ﯾﻨُْﻔـْﺬُه اﻟ َْﺒـَﺼ ُﺮ َﻓِﺈَذا اﻧ َْﻘَﻄَﻊ اﻟ َْﻬَﻮاُء َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮاﺋِﯽ َو اﻟ َْﻤْﺮﺋِﱢﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗِﺼﱠﺢ اﻟﱡﺮْؤَﯾُﻪ َو َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ
َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ ِﺎْﺷـ ﺘَِﺒﺎُه ﻟ َِﺄﱠن اﻟﱠﺮاﺋَِﯽ َﻣَﺘﯽ َﺳﺎَوي اﻟ َْﻤْﺮﺋِﱠﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﺒِﺐ اﻟ ُْﻤﻮِﺟِﺐ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬَﻤﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺮْؤَﯾِﻪ َوَﺟَﺐ اﻟ ِﺎْﺷـ ﺘَِﺒﺎُه َو َﮐﺎَن َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟﱠﺘْﺸﺒِﯿُﻪ ﻟ َِﺄﱠن اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﺒﺎَب
ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ُﱠﺪ ﻣِِﻦ اﱢﺗَﺼﺎﻟ َِﻬﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤَﺴﱠﺒَﺒﺎِت.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﻌْـَﺒ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺣـَﻀ ْﺮُت َأﺑَـﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓـَﺪَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َرُﺟـ ٌﻞ ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟ َْﺨَﻮاِرِج َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾـﺎ َأﺑَـﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َأﱠي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﺗْﻌﺒُـُﺪ َﻗـﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻗﺎَل َرَأﯾَْﺘُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﺑَْﻞ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗَﺮُه اﻟ ُْﻌﯿُﻮُن ﺑ ُِﻤَﺸﺎَﻫـ َﺪِه اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﺼﺎِر )َ (3و ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َرَأﺗُْﻪ
اﻟ ُْﻘﻠُﻮُب ﺑ َِﺤَﻘﺎﺋِِﻖ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎِن ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﻌَﺮُف ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎِس َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺪَرُك ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤَﻮاﱢس َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺸـ ﱠﺒُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻣْﻮُﺻﻮٌف ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ْﺂَﯾﺎِت َﻣْﻌُﺮوٌف ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎَﻣﺎِت ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﺠﻮُر ﻓِﯽ
ُﺣْﮑِﻤِﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺨَﺮَج اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل -اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َﯾْﺠَﻌُﻞ ِرﺳﺎﻟََﺘُﻪ ).(4
ِ -6ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﺼٍﺮ
-1إذ ﯾﻠﺰم أن ﯾﺤﺸﺮوا ﺑﻼ اﯾﻤﺎن و ﻓﯽ ﺗﻮﺣﯿﺪ اﻟﺼﺪوق :أوﻻ ﺗﺰول
-2ﮐﻠﻤﻪ »ﻟﻢ« ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ ﻣﻮﺟﻮده و ﻟﯿﺴﺖ ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀـﻬﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﯽ اﻷول ﯾﮑﻮن ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻻ ﺗﺠﻮز اﻟﺮؤﯾﻪ« ﺑﯿﺎﻧﺎ ﻟﻠﻤـﺪﻋﯽ و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻣﺎ ﻟﻢ
ﯾﮑﻦ« اﺑﺘـﺪاء اﻟـﺪﻟﯿﻞ و ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻻ ﺗﺠﻮز« اﺑﺘـﺪاء اﻟـﺪﻟﯿﻞ و ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺘﻘـﺪﯾﺮﯾﻦ ﺣﺎﺻﻞ اﻟﮑﻼم أﻧﻪ »ع« اﺳـﺘﺪل ﻋﻠﯽ ﻋﺪم ﺟﻮاز
اﻟﺮؤﯾﻪ ﺑﺄﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﺴـﺘﻠﺰم ﮐﻮن اﻟﻤﺮﺋﯽ ﺟﺴـﻤﺎﻧﯿﺎ ذا ﺟﻬﻪ و ﺣﯿﺰ ،و ﺑّﯿﻦ ذﻟﮏ ﺑﺄﻧّﻪ ﻻ ﺑّﺪ أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﺮاﺋﯽ و اﻟﻤﺮﺋﯽ ﻫﻮاء ﯾﻨﻔﺬه اﻟﺒﺼﺮ و
ﻇـﺎﻫﺮه ﮐﻮن اﻟﺮؤﯾﻪ ﺑﺨﺮوج اﻟﺸـﻌﺎع و ان أﻣﮑﻦ أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﮐﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺗﺤّﻘﻖ اﻻﺑﺼﺎر ﺑـﺬﻟﮏ و ﺗﻮﻗﻔﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻓﺎذا ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﺑﯿﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻫﻮاء و
اﻧﻘﻄﻊ اﻟﻬﻮاء و ﻋﺪم اﻟﻀـﯿﺎء اﻟﺬي ﻫﻮ أﯾﻀﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮاﺋﻂ اﻟﺮؤﯾﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺮاﺋﯽ و اﻟﻤﺮﺋﯽ ﻟﻢ ﺗﺼﺢ اﻟﺮؤﯾﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺼﺮ؛ و ﮐﺎن ﻓﯽ ذﻟﮏ أي ﻓﯽ
ﮐﻮن اﻟﻬﻮاء ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﺮاﺋﯽ و اﻟﻤﺮﺋﯽ ،اﻻﺷـﺘﺒﺎه ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﺷـﺒﻪ ﮐﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﻵﺧﺮ ﻻن اﻟﺮاﺋﯽ ﻣﺘﯽ ﺳﺎوي اﻟﻤﺮﺋﯽ و ﻣﺎﺛﻠﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻨﺴﺒﻪ إﻟﯽ اﻟﺴﺒﺐ
اﻟـﺬي أوﺟﺐ ﺑﯿﻨﻬﻤـﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺮؤﯾﻪ وﺟﺐ اﻻﺷـﺘﺒﺎه و ﻣﺸﺎﺑﻬﻪ أﺣـﺪﻫﻤﺎ اﻵﺧﺮ ﻓﯽ ﺗﻮﺳﻂ اﻟﻬﻮاء ﺑﯿﻨﻬﻤﺎ و ﮐﺎن ﻓﯽ ذﻟﮏ اﻟﺘﺸﺒﯿﻪ أي ﮐﻮن
اﻟﺮاﺋﯽ و اﻟﻤﺮﺋﯽ ﻓﯽ ﻃﺮﻓﯽ اﻟﻬﻮاء اﻟﻮاﻗﻊ ﺑﯿﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﯾﺴـﺘﻠﺰم اﻟﺤﮑﻢ ﺑﻤﺸﺎﺑﻬﻪ اﻟﻤﺮﺋﯽ ﺑﺎﻟﺮاﺋﯽ ﻣﻦ ﺣﯿﺚ اﻟﻮﻗﻮع ﻓﯽ ﺟﻬﻪ ﻟﯿﺼـﺢ ﮐﻮن اﻟﻬﻮاء
ﺑﯿﻨﻬﻤـﺎ ﻓﯿﮑﻮن ﻣﺘﺤﯿﺰا ذا ﺻﻮره وﺿـﯿﻌﻪ ﻓـﺎن ﮐﻮن اﻟﺸـﯽ ء ﻓﯽ ﻃﺮف ﻣﺨﺼﻮص ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻓﯽ اﻟﻬﻮاء و ﺗﻮﺳـﻂ اﻟﻬﻮاء ﺑﯿﻨﻪ و ﺑﯿﻦ ﺷـﯽ ء
آﺧﺮ ﺳـﺒﺐ ﻋﻘﻠﯽ ﻟﻠﺤﮑﻢ ﺑﮑـﻮﻧﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺟﻬﻪ و ﻣﺘﺤﯿﺰا و ذا وﺿـﻊ و ﻫـﻮ اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ :ﻻـن اﻷﺳـﺒﺎب ﻻـ ﺑـّﺪ ﻣﻦ اﺗﺼﺎﻟﻬـﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺴـﺒﺒﺎت و
ﯾﺤﺘﻤﻞ أن ﯾﮑﻮن ذﻟﮏ ﺗﻌﻠﯿﻼ ﻟﺠﻤﯿﻊ ﻣﺎ ذﮐﺮ ﻣﻦ ﮐﻮن اﻟﺮؤﯾﻪ ﻣﺘﻮﻗﻔﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻬﻮاء إﻟﯽ آﺧﺮ ﻣﺎ ذﮐﺮ» .آت«
-3ﻓﯽ ﺗﻮﺣﯿﺪ اﻟﺼﺪوق ]اﻟﻌﯿﺎن[ ﻣﮑﺎن »اﻻﺑﺼﺎر«.
-4ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]رﺳﺎﻻﺗﻪ[.
ص98 :
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﺻـ ﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺟﺎَء ِﺣﺒٌْﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ـَﺻ َﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻫْﻞ َرَأﯾَْﺖ
َرﺑﱠَﮏ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﻋـَﺒ ْﺪَﺗُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َوﯾَْﻠَﮏ َﻣﺎ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َأْﻋﺒـُ ُﺪ َرﺑًّﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َأَرُه َﻗﺎَل َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َرَأﯾَْﺘُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َوﯾَْﻠَﮏ ﻟَﺎ ﺗُـْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻌﯿُﻮُن ﻓِﯽ ُﻣَﺸﺎَﻫَﺪِه اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﺼﺎِر َو
ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َرَأﺗُْﻪ اﻟ ُْﻘﻠُﻮُب ﺑ َِﺤَﻘﺎﺋِِﻖ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎِن ).(1
َ -7أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺎِﺻِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺣَﻤﯿـْ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ذاَﮐْﺮُت َأﺑَﺎ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯿَﻤـ ﺎ َﯾْﺮُووَن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺮْؤَﯾِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﺸْﻤُﺲ ُﺟْﺰٌء ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ ﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ ُﺟْﺰءًا ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُﻮِر اﻟ ُْﮑْﺮـِﺳ ﱢﯽ َو اﻟ ُْﮑْﺮـِﺳ ﱡﯽ ُﺟْﺰٌء ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ ﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ ُﺟْﺰءًا ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُﻮِر
اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش َو اﻟ َْﻌْﺮُش ُﺟْﺰٌء ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ ﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ ُﺟْﺰءًا ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُﻮِر اﻟ ِْﺤَﺠﺎِب َو اﻟ ِْﺤَﺠﺎُب ُﺟْﺰٌء ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ ﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ ُﺟْﺰءًا ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُﻮِر اﻟﱢﺴﺘِْﺮ َﻓِﺈْن َﮐﺎﻧُﻮا َﺻﺎِدﻗِﯿَﻦ َﻓﻠَْﯿْﻤَﻠﺌُﻮا
َأْﻋﯿَُﻨُﻬْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺸْﻤِﺲ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ُدوَﻧَﻬﺎ َﺳَﺤﺎٌب.
-8ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﻧَـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ
ُأْﺳِﺮَي ﺑ ِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء ﺑَﻠَﻎ ﺑ ِﯽ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ َﻣَﮑﺎﻧًﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﻄْﺄُه َﻗﱡﻂ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ َﻓَﮑَﺸَﻒ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﺄَراُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُﻮِر َﻋَﻈَﻤﺘِِﻪ َﻣﺎ َأَﺣﱠﺐ.
ِﻓﯽ َﻗْﻮِﻟِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎَﻟﯽ ﻻ ُﺗْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ اْﻟَﺄْﺑﺼﺎُر َو ُﻫَﻮ ُﯾْﺪِرُك اْﻟَﺄْﺑﺼﺎَر
ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻻ ﺗُْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼﺎُر َو ُﻫَﻮ ﯾُْﺪِرُك اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼﺎَر )(2
ُ -9ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﺠَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳـ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗـْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ﻻ
ﺗُْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼﺎُر َﻗﺎَل ِإَﺣﺎَﻃُﻪ اﻟ َْﻮْﻫِﻢ َأ ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﺮي ِإﻟَﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪَ -ﻗْﺪ ﺟﺎَءُﮐْﻢ ﺑَﺼﺎﺋُِﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َرﺑﱢُﮑْﻢ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ﺑَـَﺼ َﺮ اﻟ ُْﻌﯿُﻮِنَ -ﻓَﻤْﻦ َأﺑ ْـَﺼ َﺮ َﻓﻠَِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ
َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺒـَﺼ ِﺮ ﺑ َِﻌﯿْﻨِِﻪَ -و َﻣْﻦ َﻋِﻤَﯽ َﻓَﻌَﻠﯿْﻬﺎ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َﻋَﻤﯽ اﻟ ُْﻌﯿُﻮِن ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻋَﻨﯽ ِإَﺣﺎَﻃَﻪ اﻟ َْﻮْﻫِﻢ َﮐَﻤﺎ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٌﺮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱢﺸْﻌِﺮ َو ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٌﺮ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻔْﻘِﻪ َو ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن ﺑَِﺼﯿٌﺮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺪَراِﻫِﻢ َو ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن ﺑَِﺼﯿٌﺮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱢﺜَﯿﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﻋَﻈُﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن ﯾَُﺮي ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌﯿِْﻦ.
ُ -10ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻫْﻞ ﯾُﻮَﺻُﻒ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َأ َﻣﺎ َﺗْﻘَﺮُأ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآَن ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﺑَﻠﯽ-
-1ﺣﻘﺎﺋﻖ اﻻﯾﻤﺎن أي أرﮐﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺘﺼـﺪﯾﻖ ﺑﺎﻟّﻠﻪ و ﺑﻮﺣـﺪاﻧﯿﺘﻪ و اﻋﺘﺒﺎرات أﺳـﻤﺎﺋﻪ و ﺻـﻔﺎﺗﻪ ﺟﻞ و ﻋﺰ ،و ﻟﺮؤﯾﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻠﻮب
ﻣﺮاﺗﺐ ﺑﺤﺴﺐ درﺟﺎت اﻹﯾﻤﺎن ﻗﻮه و ﺿﻌﻔﺎ» .ﻓﯽ«
-2ﻣﻦ ﮐﻼم اﻟﻤﺆﻟّﻒ »ره« ذﮐﺮه ﻋﻨﻮاﻧﺎ ﻟﻤﺎ ﯾﺄﺗﯽ ﺑﻌﺪه ﻣﻦ اﻻﺧﺒﺎر ﻓﯽ ﺑﺎب اﻟﺮؤﯾﻪ» .آت«
ص99 :
َﻗـﺎَل َأ َﻣﺎ َﺗْﻘَﺮُأ َﻗْﻮﻟَُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ -ﻻ ﺗُـْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼﺎُر َو ُﻫَﻮ ﯾُـْﺪِرُك اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼﺎَر ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﺑََﻠﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺘْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮَن اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﺼﺎَر ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﺑََﻠﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻣﺎ ِﻫَﯽ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأﺑ َْﺼﺎُر
اﻟ ُْﻌﯿُﻮِن َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠن َأْوَﻫﺎَم اﻟ ُْﻘﻠُﻮِب َأْﮐَﺒُﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َأﺑ َْﺼﺎِر اﻟ ُْﻌﯿُﻮِن َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻟَﺎ ﺗُْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْوَﻫﺎُم َو ُﻫَﻮ ﯾُْﺪِرُك اﻟ َْﺄْوَﻫﺎَم.
ُ -11ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع -ﻻ
ﺗُـْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼـﺎُر َو ُﻫَﻮ ﯾُـْﺪِرُك اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼـﺎَر َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َأْوَﻫﺎُم اﻟ ُْﻘﻠُﻮِب َأَدﱡق ﻣِْﻦ َأﺑ َْﺼﺎِر اﻟ ُْﻌﯿُﻮِن َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻗـْﺪ ﺗُـْﺪِرُك ﺑ َِﻮْﻫِﻤَﮏ اﻟﱢﺴﻨْـَﺪ َو
اﻟ ِْﻬﻨَْﺪ َو اﻟ ْﺒُﻠَْﺪاَن اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﺪُﺧﻠَْﻬﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗُْﺪِرُﮐَﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﺒَﺼِﺮَك َو َأْوَﻫﺎُم اﻟ ُْﻘﻠُﻮِب ﻟَﺎ ﺗُْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ َأﺑ َْﺼﺎُر اﻟ ُْﻌﯿُﻮِن.
َ -12ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿـَﻢ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﻌِْﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ )َ (1ﻗـﺎَل :اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎُء ُﮐﱡﻠَﻬﺎ ﻟَﺎ ﺗُـْﺪَرُك ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﺄﻣَْﺮﯾِْﻦ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤَﻮاﱢس َو
اﻟ َْﻘﻠِْﺐ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﻮاﱡس ِإْدَراُﮐَﻬﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺛََﻠﺎﺛَِﻪ َﻣَﻌﺎٍن ِإْدَراﮐًﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤَﺪاَﺧَﻠِﻪ َو ِإْدَراﮐًﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤَﻤﺎﱠﺳِﻪ َو ِإْدَراﮐًﺎ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ ُﻣَﺪاَﺧَﻠٍﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﻣَﻤﺎﱠﺳٍﻪ َﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ ِْﺈْدَراُك اﻟﱠِﺬي
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤـ َﺪاَﺧَﻠِﻪ َﻓﺎﻟ ْـَﺄْﺻَﻮاُت َو اﻟ َْﻤَﺸﺎﱡم َو اﻟﱡﻄُﻌﻮُم َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ ِْﺈْدَراُك ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤَﻤﺎﱠﺳِﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﮑﺎِل ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺘْﺮﺑ ِﯿِﻊ َو اﻟﱠﺘﺜْﻠِﯿِﺚ َو َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠﱢﯿِﻦ َو اﻟ َْﺨِﺸِﻦ َو
اﻟ َْﺤﱢﺮ َو اﻟ َْﺒْﺮِد َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ ِْﺈْدَراُك ﺑ َِﻠﺎ ُﻣَﻤﺎﱠﺳٍﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﻣـَﺪاَﺧَﻠٍﻪ َﻓﺎﻟ َْﺒـَﺼ ُﺮ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ ﯾُْﺪِرُك اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء ﺑ َِﻠﺎ ُﻣَﻤﺎﱠﺳٍﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﻣَﺪاَﺧَﻠٍﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺣﱢﯿِﺰ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َو ﻟَﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﺣﱢﯿِﺰِه َو
ِإْدَراُك اﻟ َْﺒَﺼِﺮ ﻟَُﻪ َﺳﺒِﯿٌﻞ َو َﺳَﺒٌﺐ َﻓَﺴﺒِﯿﻠُُﻪ اﻟ َْﻬَﻮاُء َو َﺳَﺒﺒُُﻪ اﻟﱢﻀَﯿﺎُء َﻓِﺈَذا َﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﺴﺒِﯿُﻞ ُﻣﱠﺘِﺼًﻠﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻪ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺮﺋِﱢﯽ َو اﻟﱠﺴَﺒُﺐ َﻗﺎﺋٌِﻢ َأْدَرَك َﻣﺎ ﯾَُﻠﺎﻗِﯽ
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﻟ َْﻮاِن َو اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـَﺨﺎِص َﻓِﺈَذا ُﺣِﻤَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒـَﺼ ُﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﺳﺒِﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َرَﺟَﻊ َراِﺟﻌًﺎ َﻓَﺤَﮑﯽ َﻣﺎ َوَراَءُه َﮐﺎﻟﱠﻨﺎِﻇِﺮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻤْﺮآِه ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻨُْﻔـُﺬ ﺑَـَﺼ ُﺮُه ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ ِْﻤْﺮآِه َﻓـِﺈَذا ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟَُﻪ َﺳﺒِﯿـٌﻞ َرَﺟَﻊ َراِﺟﻌـًﺎ َﯾْﺤِﮑﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ َوَراَءُه َو َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِﻇُﺮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤـ ﺎِء اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻓِﯽ َﯾْﺮِﺟُﻊ َراِﺟﻌًﺎ َﻓَﯿْﺤِﮑﯽ َﻣﺎ َوَراَءُه ِإْذ ﻟَﺎ
َﺳﺒِﯿـَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِإﻧ َْﻔـ ﺎِذ ﺑَـَﺼ ِﺮِه َﻓـَﺄﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﻘﻠُْﺐ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻤـ ﺎ ُﺳـ ﻠَْﻄﺎﻧُُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻬَﻮاِء َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﯾُـْﺪِرُك َﺟِﻤﯿَﻊ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻬَﻮاِء َو َﯾَﺘَﻮﱠﻫُﻤُﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا ُﺣِﻤَﻞ اﻟ َْﻘﻠُْﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ
ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻬَﻮاِء َﻣْﻮُﺟﻮدًا َرَﺟَﻊ َراِﺟﻌًﺎ َﻓَﺤَﮑﯽ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻬَﻮاِء َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾﻨَْﺒِﻐﯽ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻌﺎﻗِِﻞ-
-1ﻫﺬا اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ ﻣﻮﻗﻮف ﻟﻢ ﯾﺴـﻨﺪه إﻟﯽ ﻣﻌﺼﻮم .و ﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﻟﻤﺎ ورد اﻷﺣﺎدﯾﺚ اﻟﻤﺮوﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ أﻫﻞ اﻟﺒﯿﺖ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﯽ اﻻﺑﺼﺎر
ﺑـﺎﻟﻌﯿﻮن و أوﻫـﺎم اﻟﻘﻠﻮب ذﯾـﻞ اﻟﺒﺎب ﺑﻤﺎ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺸﺎم ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﮑﻢ اﻟـﺬي ﻫﻮ رأس أﺻـﺤﺎب اﻟﺼﺎدق »ع« و إﻧّﻤﺎ ﯾﻈﻦ ﺑﻪ ان ﮐﻼﻣﻪ
ﻣﺄﺧﻮذ ﻣﻦ أﺣﺎدﯾﺜﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم »رف«
ص100 :
َأْن َﯾْﺤِﻤـ َﻞ َﻗﻠَْﺒُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻣْﻮُﺟﻮدًا ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻬَﻮاِء ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿـِﺪ َﺟﱠﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َﻋﱠﺰ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ ِإْن َﻓَﻌَﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﻮﱠﻫْﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻬَﻮاِء َﻣْﻮُﺟﻮٌد
َﮐَﻤﺎ ﻗُﻠَْﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ َأﻣِْﺮ اﻟ َْﺒَﺼِﺮ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْن ﯾُْﺸﺒَِﻬُﻪ َﺧﻠُْﻘُﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب اﻟﱠﻨْﻬِﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱢﺼَﻔِﻪ ِﺑَﻐْﯿِﺮ َﻣﺎ َوَﺻَﻒ ِﺑِﻪ َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎَﻟﯽ
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻌُﺮوٍف َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﺠَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺘِﯿٍﮏ اﻟ َْﻘـِﺼ ﯿِﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ
َﻋَﻠﯽ َﯾـَﺪْي َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﻤﻠـِ ِﮏ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱠن َﻗْﻮﻣـًﺎ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ ِْﻌَﺮاِق َﯾـِﺼ ُﻔﻮَن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱡﺼﻮَرِه َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺘْﺨِﻄﯿـِﻂ َﻓِﺈْن َرَأﯾَْﺖ َﺟَﻌَﻠﻨَِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
ﻓِـَﺪاَك َأْن َﺗْﮑﺘَُﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤْﺬَﻫِﺐ اﻟﱠﺼِﺤﯿِﺢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿِﺪ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﺳَﺄﻟ َْﺖ َرِﺣَﻤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿِﺪ َو َﻣﺎ َذَﻫَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻣْﻦ ﻗَِﺒَﻠَﮏ َﻓَﺘَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﮐِﻤﺜْﻠـِ ِﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َو ُﻫـَﻮ اﻟﱠﺴِﻤﯿـُﻊ اﻟ َْﺒـِﺼ ﯿُﺮ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ َﯾـِﺼ ُﻔُﻪ اﻟ َْﻮاِﺻـ ُﻔﻮَن اﻟ ُْﻤَﺸـ ﱢﺒُﻬﻮَن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑ َِﺨﻠِْﻘِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﻔـَﺘُﺮوَن َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓـﺎْﻋَﻠْﻢ
َرِﺣَﻤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأﱠن اﻟ َْﻤْﺬَﻫَﺐ اﻟﱠﺼِﺤﯿَﺢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿِﺪ َﻣﺎ َﻧَﺰَل ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآُن ﻣِْﻦ ِﺻَﻔﺎِت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﻋﱠﺰ َﻓﺎﻧ ِْﻒ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟ ْﺒُْﻄَﻠﺎَن َو اﻟﱠﺘْﺸﺒِﯿَﻪ َﻓَﻠﺎ
َﻧْﻔَﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺸﺒِﯿَﻪ )ُ (1ﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﺑ ُِﺖ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮُﺟﻮُد َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ َﯾِﺼُﻔُﻪ اﻟ َْﻮاِﺻُﻔﻮَن َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻌُﺪوا اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآَنَ -ﻓَﺘِﻀﱡﻠﻮا ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟ َْﺒَﯿﺎِن.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔـْﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَذاَن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺤِﻤﯿـِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ
اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﯾـﺎ َأﺑَـﺎ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟَـﺎ ﯾُﻮَﺻُﻒ ﺑ َِﻤْﺤـ ُﺪوِدﱠﯾٍﻪ َﻋُﻈَﻢ َرﺑﱡَﻨـﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱢﺼَﻔِﻪ َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ ﯾُﻮَﺻُﻒ ﺑ َِﻤْﺤـ ُﺪوِدﱠﯾٍﻪ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَـﺎ ﯾُـَﺤ ﱡﺪ َو ﻻ ﺗُـْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ
اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼﺎُر َو ُﻫَﻮ ﯾُْﺪِرُك اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼﺎَر َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻄﯿُﻒ اﻟ َْﺨﺒِﯿُﺮ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﮑِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ٍِﺢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺰاِز َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َﻗﺎﻻ َدَﺧﻠَْﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻓَﺤَﮑﯿَْﻨﺎ ﻟَُﻪ َأﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص َرَأي َرﺑﱠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ُﺻﻮَرِه
-1أﻣﺮ »ع« ﺑﻨﻔﯽ اﻟﺒﻄﻼـن و اﻟﺘﺸﺒﯿﻪ ﻻـن ﺟﻤـﺎﻋﻪ أرادوا ﺗﻨﺰﯾﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺸـﺎﺑﻬﻪ اﻟﻤﺨﻠﻮﻗـﺎت ﻓﻮﻗﻌﻮا ﻓﯽ اﻟﺒﻄﻼن و اﻟﺘﻌﻄﯿﻞ و
أﺧﺮي أرادوا أن ﯾﺼـﻔﻮه ﺑﺼـﻔﺎت ﻟﯿﻌﺮﻓﻮه ﻓـﺄﺛﺒﺘﻮا ﻟﻪ ﺻـﻔﺎت ﻏﯿﺮ ﻻﺋﻘﻪ ﺑـﺬاﺗﻪ ﻓﺸـﺒﻬﻮه ﺑﺨﻠﻘﻪ ﻓﻬﻢ ﺑﯿﻦ ﻣﻌﻄﻞ و ﻣﺸـﺒﻪ ﻓﺎﻟﻮاﺟﺐ ﻋﻠﯽ
اﻟﻤﺴـﻠﻢ أن ﻻـ ﯾﻘﻮل ﺑﻨﻔﯽ اﻟﺼـﻔﺎت رأﺳـﺎ و ﻻ ﺑﺎﺛﺒﺎﺗﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ وﺟﻪ اﻟﺘﺸﺒﯿﻪ؛ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻫﻮ اﻟّﻠﻪ اﻟﺜﺎﺑﺖ اﻟﻤﻮﺟﻮد« إﺷﺎره إﻟﯽ ﻧﻔﯽ اﻟﺒﻄﻼن و
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻤﺎ ﯾﺼﻔﻪ اﻟﻮاﺻﻔﻮن« إﺷﺎره إﻟﯽ ﻧﻔﯽ اﻟﺘﺸﺒﯿﻪ »و ﻻ ﺗﻌﺪوا اﻟﻘﺮآن« أي ﻻ ﺗﺠﺎوزوا ﻣﺎ ﻓﯿﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«
ص101 :
اﻟﱠﺸﺎﱢب اﻟ ُْﻤﻮﻓِِﻖ ) (1ﻓِﯽ ِﺳﱢﻦ َأﺑ َْﻨﺎِء َﺛَﻠﺎﺛِﯿَﻦ َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ َو ﻗُﻠَْﻨﺎ ِإﱠن ِﻫَﺸﺎَم ﺑ َْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ )َ (2و َﺻﺎِﺣَﺐ اﻟﱠﻄﺎِق َو اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﺜِﻤﱠﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َأْﺟَﻮُف ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱡﺴﱠﺮِه
َو اﻟ َْﺒِﻘﱠﯿُﻪ ـَﺻ َﻤٌﺪ )َ (3ﻓَﺨﱠﺮ َﺳﺎِﺟــ ﺪًا ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ) (4ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل ُﺳـ ﺒَْﺤﺎَﻧَﮏ َﻣـ ﺎ َﻋَﺮﻓُﻮَك َو ﻟَـﺎ َوﱠﺣُﺪوَك َﻓِﻤْﻦ َأْﺟـ ِﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َوـَﺻ ُﻔﻮَك ُﺳـ ﺒَْﺤﺎَﻧَﮏ ﻟَْﻮ
َﻋَﺮﻓُﻮَك ﻟََﻮَﺻُﻔﻮَك ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َوَﺻْﻔَﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻧْﻔَﺴَﮏ ُﺳﺒَْﺤﺎَﻧَﮏ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﻃﺎَوَﻋﺘُْﻬْﻢ َأﻧ ُْﻔُﺴُﻬْﻢ َأْن ﯾَُﺸﱢﺒُﻬﻮَك ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮَك اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ ﻟَﺎ َأِﺻُﻔَﮏ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َوَﺻْﻔَﺖ
ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻧْﻔَﺴـ َﮏ َو ﻟَـﺎ ُأَﺷـ ﱢﺒُﻬَﮏ ﺑ َِﺨﻠْـِﻘ َﮏ َأﻧ َْﺖ َأْﻫـٌﻞ ﻟ ُِﮑـ ﱢﻞ َﺧﯿٍْﺮ َﻓَﻠـﺎ َﺗْﺠَﻌﻠْﻨِﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِم اﻟﱠﻈﺎﻟ ِِﻤﯿَﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻟ َْﺘَﻔَﺖ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ َﺗَﻮﱠﻫْﻤﺘُْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء
َﻓَﺘَﻮﱠﻫُﻤﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻏﯿَْﺮُه ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َﻧْﺤُﻦ آَل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟﱠﻨَﻤُﻂ ) (5اﻟ َْﺄْوَﺳُﻂ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ ﯾُـْﺪِرُﮐَﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﻐﺎﻟ ِﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺴـ ﺒُِﻘَﻨﺎ اﻟﱠﺘﺎﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ِإﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﻧَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻋَﻈَﻤِﻪ َرﺑﱢِﻪ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َﻫﯿَْﺌِﻪ اﻟﱠﺸﺎﱢب اﻟ ُْﻤَﻮﱠﻓِﻖ-
-1اﻟﻤﻮﻓﻖ اﻟـﺬي وﺻـﻞ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺸـﺒﺎب اﻟﯽ اﻟﮑﻤـﺎل و ﺟﻤﻊ ﺑﯿﻦ ﺗﻤـﺎم اﻟﺨﻠﻘﻪ و ﮐﻤـﺎل اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺠﻤﺎل أو اﻟـﺬي ﻫﯿﺄت ﻟﻪ أﺳـﺒﺎب
اﻟﻄﺎﻋﻪ و اﻟﻤﺒﺎده »ﻓﯽ« و ﻗﯿﻞ و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﺴﺘﻮي ،و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﺮﻫﻖ[ و اﻟﺼﻤﺪ ﯾﻘﺎﺑﻞ اﻻﺟﻮف ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﺑﻪ اﻟﻤﺼﻤﺖ» .ﻓﯽ«
-2ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ أﺻـﺤﺎب أﺑﯽ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ و أﺑﯽ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﻣﻮﺳـﯽ »ع« .و ﺻﺎﺣﺐ اﻟﻄﺎق ﻫﻮ أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ اﺑﻦ اﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎن اﻻﺣﻮل اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف
ﺑﻤﺆﻣﻦ اﻟﻄﺎق و اﻟﻤﯿﺜﻤﯽ ﻫﻮ أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ إﺳـﻤﺎﻋﯿﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺷـﻌﯿﺐ ﺑﻦ ﻣﯿﺜﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ اﻟﺘﻤﺎر .و ﻧﺴـﺒﻪ ﻫﺬا اﻟﻘﻮل» :اﻧﻪ اﺟﻮف.
اﻟـﺦ« اﻟﯽ ﻫﺆﻻء اﻟﺜﻼﺛﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ أﮐﺎﺑﺮ اﻟﺸـﯿﻌﻪ ﻏﯿﺮ ﺻـﺤﯿﺢ و ﺳـﯿﺄﺗﯽ اﻟﮑﻼم ﻓﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺑﺎب اﻟﻨﻬﯽ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺠﺴﻢ و اﻟﺼﻮره ﻋﻨﺪ ذﮐﺮ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ
اﻟﺨﺎﻣﺲ ص .105
-3ﻫـﺬا ﻫـﻮ ﻗـﻮل اﻟـﺬﯾﻦ زﻋﻤـﻮا أن اﻟﻌـﺎﻟﻢ ﮐﻠﻪ ﺷـﺨﺺ واﺣـﺪ و ذات واﺣـﺪه ﻟﻪ ﺟﺴﻢ و روح ﻓﺠﺴـﻤﻪ ﺟﺴﻢ اﻟﮑـﻞ أﻋﻨﯽ اﻟﻔﻠﮏ
اﻻﻗﺼﯽ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻓﯿﻪ و روﺣﻪ روح اﻟﮑﻞ و اﻟﻤﺠﻤﻮع ﺻﻮره اﻟﺤﻖ اﻹﻟﻪ؛ ﻓﻘﺴﻤﻪ اﻻﺳﻔﻞ اﻟﺠﺴﻤﯽ أﺟﻮف ﻟﻤﺎ ﻓﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻘّﻮه اﻻﻣﮑﺎﻧﯿﻪ
و اﻟﻈﻠﻤﻪ اﻟﻬﯿﻮﻟﻮﯾﻪ اﻟﺸﺒﯿﻬﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺨﻼء و و اﻟﻌﺪم و ﻗﺴـﻤﻪ اﻷﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺮوﺣﺎﻧﯽ ﺻﻤﺪ ﻻن اﻟﺮوح اﻟﻌﻘﻠﯽ ﻣﻮﺟﻮد ﻓﯿﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﺑﻼ ﺟﻬﻪ إﻣﮑﺎن
اﺳﺘﻌﺪادي و ﻣﺎده ﻇﻠﻤﺎﻧﯿﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺘﺸﺒﯿﻪ و اﻟﺘﻤﺜﯿﻞ.
-4ﻟﻤﺎ ﺳﻤﻊ »ع« ﻣﻘﺎﻟﺘﻬﻢ اﻟﻨﺎﺷﺌﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺪم اﻟﻌﺮﻓﺎن و ﺟﺮأﺗﻬﻢ ﻓﯽ ﺣّﻖ اﻟّﻠﻪ اﻟﺼﺎدره ﻋﻦ اﻟﺠﻬﻞ و اﻟﻌﺼﯿﺎن ﺳﻘﻂ ﺳﺎﺟﺪا ﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﻈﯿﻤﺎ ﻟﻪ
و اﺳـﺘﺒﻌﺎدا ﻋﻤﺎ وﻗﻊ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻻﺟﺘﺮاء و اﻻﻓﺘﺮاء ﻓﯽ ﺣﻘﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ و ﺗﺤﺎﺷـﯿﺎ ﻋﻦ ذﻟﮏ ﺛّﻢ ﺳـﺒﺤﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﺗﻨﺰﯾﻬﺎ ﻟﻪ و ﺗﻘﺪﯾﺴﺎ ﺛّﻢ ﺗﻌﺠﺐ
ﻣﻦ اﻧﺴـﻼخ ﻧﻔﻮﺳـﻬﻢ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻓﻄﺮﻫﻢ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ ﺛّﻢ ﺧﺎﻃﺐ اﻟّﻠﻪ و ﻧﺎداه ﺑﺒﺮاءه ﻧﻔﺴﻪ اﻟﻘﺪﺳـﯿﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺼـﻔﻪ اﻟﻤﺸﺒﻬﻮن ﺛّﻢ
ﻣّﻬﺪ ﻗﺎﻋﺪه ﮐﻠﯿﻪ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ »ع«» :ﻣﺎ ﺗﻮﻫﻤﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺷﯽ ء ﻓﺘﻮﻫﻤﻮا اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻏﯿﺮه« و ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻣﺮ ﻣﺮارا ﻓﯽ ﮐﻼﻣﻬﻢ »ع«» .ﻓﯽ«
-5اﻟﻨﻤﻂ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺮﯾﮏ اﻟﻄﺮﯾﻘﻪ و اﻟﻨﻮع ﻣﻦ اﻟﺸـﯽ ء و اﻟﺠﻤﺎﻋﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس أﻣﺮﻫﻢ واﺣـﺪ ]و ﻓﯽ اﻟﻨﻬﺎﯾﻪ :ﻓﯽ ﺣـﺪﯾﺚ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم.
»ﺧﯿﺮ ﻫﺬه اﻷﻣﻪ اﻟﻨﻤﻂ اﻻوﺳﻂ«[ أراد »ع« ﻧﺤﻦ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻄﺮﯾﻘﻪ اﻟﻮﺳـﻄﯽ ﻣﻦ اﻣﺮ اﻟﺪﯾﻦ و ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻨﻮع اﻟﻮﺳﻂ ﻣﻨﻪ و اﻟﺠﻤﺎﻋﻪ اﻻوﺳﻂ ﻓﯿﻪ
اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﻮن ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺴﻂ و اﻟﻌﺪل ﻻ ﻧﻔﺮط و ﻻ ﻧﻔﺮط و ﻻ ﻧﻐﻠﻮ و ﻻ ﻧﻘﺼـﺮ أﻣﺎ اﻟﻐﺎﻟﯽ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺟﺎوزﻧﺎ ﺑﻐﯿﺎ و ﻋﺪوا و ﻻ ﯾﺪرﮐﻨﺎ اﻻ أن ﯾﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﯿﻨﺎ
و أﻣﺎ اﻟﺘﺎﻟﯽ ﻓﻠﻢ ﯾﺼﻞ ﺑﻌـﺪ اﻟﯿﻨﺎ و ﻟﯿﺲ ﻟﻪ أن ﯾﺴـﺒﻘﻨﺎ ،ﻗﺎل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽَ» :و َﮐـ ﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﺟَﻌﻠْﻨﺎُﮐْﻢ ُأﱠﻣًﻪ َوَﺳـ ﻄًﺎ ﻟ َِﺘُﮑﻮﻧُﻮا ُﺷـ َﻬﺪاَء َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس«.
»ﻓﯽ«
ص102 :
َو ِﺳﱢﻦ َأﺑ َْﻨـﺎِء َﺛَﻠـﺎﺛِﯿَﻦ َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َﻋُﻈَﻢ َرﺑﱢﯽ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن ﻓِﯽ ِﺻـ َﻔِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﺨﻠُﻮﻗِﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ِرْﺟَﻠﺎُه ﻓِﯽ
ُﺧـْﻀ َﺮٍه َﻗـﺎَل َذاَك ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﮐـ ﺎَن ِإَذا َﻧَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َرﺑﱢِﻪ ﺑ َِﻘﻠْﺒِِﻪ َﺟَﻌَﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ﻧُﻮٍر ﻣِﺜِْﻞ ﻧُﻮِر اﻟ ُْﺤُﺠِﺐ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺴـ َﺘﺒِﯿَﻦ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﺤُﺠِﺐ ِإ ﱠن ﻧُﻮَر اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ
َأْﺧَﻀُﺮ َو ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َأْﺣَﻤُﺮ َو ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َأﺑ َْﯿُﺾ َو ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻏﯿُْﺮ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َﻣﺎ َﺷِﻬَﺪ ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎُب َو اﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨُﻪ َﻓَﻨْﺤُﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋِﻠُﻮَن ﺑ ِِﻪ.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَِﺸـ ﯿٍﺮ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻗـﺎَل ـَﺣ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َﻋﱠﺒﺎُس ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺎﻣٍِﺮ اﻟ َْﻘـَﺼ َﺒﺎﻧِﱡﯽ َﻗﺎَل
َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ َﻫﺎُروُن ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَِﻮ اْﺟَﺘَﻤَﻊ َأْﻫُﻞ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َأْن َﯾِﺼُﻔﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑ َِﻌَﻈَﻤﺘِِﻪ ﻟَْﻢ
َﯾْﻘِﺪُروا ).(1
َ -5ﺳْﻬٌﻞ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﻬَﻤَﺬاﻧِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ ع )َ (2أﱠن َﻣْﻦ ﻗَِﺒَﻠَﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣَﻮاﻟ ِﯿَﮏ َﻗِﺪ اْﺧَﺘَﻠُﻔﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿِﺪ َﻓِﻤﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ
َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِﺟْﺴٌﻢ َو ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ُﺻﻮَرٌه َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ع ﺑ َِﺨﱢﻄِﻪ ُﺳﺒَْﺤﺎَن َﻣْﻦ ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺤﱡﺪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُﻮَﺻُﻒ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﮐِﻤﺜْﻠِِﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء ...
َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﺴِﻤﯿُﻊ اﻟ َْﻌﻠِﯿُﻢ*َ "-أْو َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﺒِﺼﯿُﺮ".
َ -6ﺳـ ْﻬٌﻞ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣِﮑﯿٍﻢ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘَﺐ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأْﻋَﻠﯽ َو
َأَﺟﱡﻞ َو َأْﻋَﻈُﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن ﯾُﺒَْﻠَﻎ ُﮐﻨُْﻪ ِﺻَﻔﺘِِﻪ َﻓِﺼُﻔﻮُه ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َوَﺻَﻒ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ َو ُﮐﱡﻔﻮا َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ِﺳَﻮي َذﻟ َِﮏ.
َ -7ﺳـ ْﻬٌﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱢﺴﻨْـِﺪﱢي ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺑ ِﯿـِﻊ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺣْﻔٍﺺ َأِﺧﯽ ُﻣَﺮاِزٍم َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻋْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟﱢﺼَﻔِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﺠﺎَوْز َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن.
َ -8ﺳْﻬٌﻞ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻘﺎَﺳﺎﻧِﱢﯽ )َ (3ﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ع َأ ﱠن َﻣْﻦ ﻗَِﺒَﻠَﻨﺎ َﻗِﺪ اْﺧَﺘَﻠُﻔﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿِﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ع ُﺳﺒَْﺤﺎَن َﻣْﻦ ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺤﱡﺪ َو
ﻟَﺎ ﯾُﻮَﺻُﻒ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﮐِﻤﺜْﻠِِﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﺴِﻤﯿُﻊ اﻟ َْﺒِﺼﯿُﺮ.
َ -9ﺳـ ْﻬٌﻞ َﻋْﻦ ﺑ ِْﺸـ ِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَﱠﺸﺎٍر اﻟﱠﻨﯿْـَﺴ ﺎﺑ ُﻮِرﱢي َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ ع َأﱠن َﻣْﻦ ﻗَِﺒَﻠَﻨﺎ َﻗـِﺪ اْﺧَﺘَﻠُﻔﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿـِﺪ َﻓِﻤﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ُﻫَﻮ ِﺟْﺴٌﻢ َو
ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﯾُﻘﻮُل
-1ﯾﻌﻨﯽ أن ﯾﺼﻔﻮه ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﻈﻤﻪ »ﻓﯽ«
-2اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻫﻨﺎ و ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ اﻟﺘﺎﺳﻊ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺒﺎب أﺑﻮ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم.
-3ﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﻓﺼﺤﻒ ،و ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﻦ أﺻﺤﺎب اﻟﻬﺎدي ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم» .آت«
ص103 :
ُﻫَﻮ ُﺻﻮَرٌه َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ُﺳﺒَْﺤﺎَن َﻣْﻦ ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺤﱡﺪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُﻮَﺻُﻒ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺸﺒُِﻬُﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﮐِﻤﺜْﻠِِﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﺴِﻤﯿُﻊ اﻟ َْﺒِﺼﯿُﺮ.
َ -10ﺳـ ْﻬٌﻞ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﺳـ َﻨَﻪ َﺧْﻤٍﺲ َو َﺧْﻤِﺴﯿَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﯿِْﻦ َﻗِﺪ اْﺧَﺘَﻠَﻒ َﯾﺎ َﺳﱢﯿِﺪي َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َُﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿِﺪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﯾُﻘﻮُل
ُﻫَﻮ ِﺟْﺴٌﻢ َو ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ُﻫَﻮ ُﺻﻮَرٌه َﻓِﺈْن َرَأﯾَْﺖ َﯾﺎ َﺳـ ﱢﯿِﺪي َأْن ﺗَُﻌﱢﻠَﻤﻨِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻣﺎ َأﻗُِﻒ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َأُﺟﻮُزُه َﻓَﻌﻠَْﺖ ُﻣَﺘَﻄﱢﻮﻟًﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪَك
َﻓَﻮﱠﻗَﻊ ﺑ َِﺨﱢﻄِﻪ ع َﺳَﺄﻟ َْﺖ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿـِﺪ َو َﻫَﺬا َﻋﻨُْﮑْﻢ َﻣْﻌُﺰوٌل ) (1اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َواـِﺣ ٌﺪ َأَﺣـ ٌﺪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﻠِْﺪ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻮﻟَْﺪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟَُﻪ ُﮐُﻔﻮًا َأَﺣٌﺪ َﺧﺎﻟ ٌِﻖ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ
ﺑ َِﻤْﺨﻠُـﻮٍق َﯾْﺨﻠُُﻖ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ َﯾَﺸـ ﺎُء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺟـَﺴ ﺎِم َو َﻏﯿِْﺮ َذﻟ ِـَﮏ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ ِِﺠْﺴٍﻢ َو ﯾَُﺼﱢﻮُر َﻣـ ﺎ َﯾَﺸـ ﺎُء َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ ُِﺼﻮَرٍه َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َﺛَﻨـﺎُؤُه َو
َﺗَﻘﱠﺪَﺳْﺖ َأْﺳَﻤﺎُؤُه َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن ﻟَُﻪ ِﺷﺒٌْﻪ ُﻫَﻮ ﻟَﺎ َﻏﯿُْﺮُه ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﮐِﻤﺜْﻠِِﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﺴِﻤﯿُﻊ اﻟ َْﺒِﺼﯿُﺮ.
-11ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔـْﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَذاَن َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِرﺑ ِْﻌﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾَﺴﺎٍر َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤﻌُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُﻮَﺻُﻒ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ ﯾُﻮَﺻُﻒ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪَ -و ﻣﺎ َﻗـَﺪُروا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺣﱠﻖ َﻗـْﺪِرِه )َ (2ﻓَﻠﺎ ﯾُﻮَﺻُﻒ ﺑ َِﻘَﺪٍر ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﮐﺎَن
َأْﻋَﻈَﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ.
َ -12ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َو َﻋْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳـ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋِﻈﯿٌﻢ َرﻓِﯿٌﻊ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻘـِﺪُر اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎُد َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﺻـ َﻔﺘِِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾﺒْﻠُُﻐﻮَن ُﮐﻨَْﻪ َﻋَﻈَﻤﺘِِﻪ ﻻ ﺗُـْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼﺎُر َو ُﻫَﻮ ﯾُْﺪِرُك اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼﺎَر َو ُﻫَﻮ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻄﯿُﻒ اﻟ َْﺨﺒِﯿُﺮ َو ﻟَـﺎ ﯾُﻮَﺻُﻒ ﺑ َِﮑﯿٍْﻒ َو ﻟَﺎ َأﯾٍْﻦ َو َﺣﯿٍْﺚ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َأِﺻـ ُﻔُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﮑﯿِْﻒ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐﱠﯿَﻒ اﻟ َْﮑﯿَْﻒ )َ (3ﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺻﺎَر َﮐﯿْﻔًﺎ َﻓَﻌَﺮﻓُْﺖ
اﻟ َْﮑﯿَْﻒ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﮐﱠﯿَﻒ ﻟَﻨﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﮑﯿِْﻒ-
-1أي ﻟﺴـﺘﻢ ﻣﮑﻠﻔﯿﻦ ﺑـﺄن ﺗﺨﻮﺿﻮا ﻓﯿﻪ ﺑﻌﻘﻮﻟﮑﻢ ﺑﻞ اﻋﺘﻘـﺪوا ﻣﺎ ﻧﺰل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ إﻟﯿﮑﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺻـﻔﺎﺗﻪ ،أو ﻟﯿﺲ ﻟﮑﻢ اﻟﺴﺆال ﺑﻞ ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟّﻠﻪ
ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻟﮑﻢ »آت«
-2أي ﻣﺎ ﻋﻈﻤﻮا اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺣّﻖ ﺗﻌﻈﯿﻤﻪ ﻓﻼ ﯾﻮﺻﻒ ﺑﻘﺪر و ﻻ ﯾﻌﻈﻢ ﺗﻌﻈﯿﻤﺎ اﻻ ﮐﺎن أﻋﻈﻢ ﻣﻦ ذﻟﮏ »آت«
-3أي ﻫﻮ ﻣﻮﺟﺪ اﻟﮑﯿﻒ و ﻣﺤﻘﻖ ﺣﻘﯿﻘﺘﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻣﻮﺿﻌﻪ ﺣّﺘﯽ ﺻﺎر ﮐﯿﻔﺎ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻌﺮﻓﺖ اﻟﮑﯿﻒ ﺑﻤﺎ أوﺟﺪه ﻓﯿﻨﺎ و ﺟﻌﻠﻪ ﺣﺎﻻ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﮑﯿﻒ
ﻓﺎﻟﻤﻌﻠﻮم ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﮑﯿﻒ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺠﺪه ﻓﯿﻨﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ و أﻣﺜﺎﻟﻬﺎ و ﻻ ﻧﻌﺮف ﮐﯿﻔﺎ ﺳﻮي أﻧﻮاع ﻫﺬه اﻟﻤﻘﻮﻟﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ ﻧﺠﺪﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﺻﻔﺎﺗﻨﺎ و ﻃﺒﺎﺋﻌﻨﺎ
و اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﯽ أﺟـﻞ ﻣﻦ أن ﯾﻮﺻﻒ ﺑﻬـﺎ ﺑﺎﻻﺗﺤـﺎد أو اﻟﻘﯿﺎم أو اﻟﺤﻠﻮل و ﮐـﺬا اﻟﮑﻼم ﻓﯽ اﻻﯾﻦ و اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﻪ ﮐﻮن اﻟﺸـﯽ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﮑﺎن و
اﻟﻬﯿﺌﻪ اﻟﺤﺎﺻـﻠﻪ ﻟﻠﻤﺘﻤﮑﻦ ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒـﺎر ﮐﻮﻧﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﮑـﺎن و ﻫﻮ أﯾﻀـﺎ ﻣّﻤـ ﺎ اوﺟـﺪه ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ و ﺣﻘﻖ ﺣﻘﯿﻘﺘﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻣﻮﺿـﻌﻪ ﺣﺘﯽ ﺻﺎر أﯾﻨﺎ ﻟﻪ
ﻓﻌﺮﻓﺖ اﻻـﯾﻦ ﺑﻤـﺎ أوﺟـﺪه ﻓﯿﻨـﺎ و ﺟﻌﻠﻪ ﺣﺎﻻـ ﻟﻨـﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻻﯾﻦ ﻓﺎﻟﻤﻌﻠﻮم ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻻﯾﻦ-ﻣﺎ ﻧﺠـﺪه ﻓﯿﻨﺎ و ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻫـﺬه اﻟﻤﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻨﺲ
ﺣﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﺻـﻔﺎﺗﻨﺎ و ﻃﺒﺎﺋﻌﻨﺎ و اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ أﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ أن ﯾﻮﺻﻒ ﺑﻬﺎ .و ﮐـﺬا اﻟﮑﻼم ﻓﯽ ﺣﯿﺚ و ﻫﻮ اﺳﻢ ﻟﻤﮑﺎن اﻟﺸـﯽ ء و اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ
ﻣﻮﺟﺪه و ﻣﺤﻘﻖ ﺣﻘﯿﻘﺘﻪ و ﺟﺎﻋﻠﻪ ﻣﮑﺎﻧﺎ ﻟﻠﻤﺘﻤﮑﻦ ﻓﯿﻪ ﻓﻌﺮﻓﺖ اﻟﺤﯿﺚ ﺑﻤﺎ أوﺟﺪه ﻣﮑﺎﻧﺎ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻓﺎﻟﻤﻌﻠﻮم ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﯿﺚ ،ﻣﺎ ﻧﺠﺪه ﻣﮑﺎﻧﺎ ﻟﻨﺎ و
ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻨﺲ ﺣﻘﯿﻘﻪ و ﻃﺒﯿﻌﻪ و اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ أﺟـﻞ ﻣﻦ أن ﯾﻮﺻﻒ ﺑﻬﺎ و ﺑﺴﺎﺋﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﯾﻔﺎرق اﻹﻣﮑﺎن ﻓﺎﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ داﺧﻞ ﻓﯽ ﮐﻞ ﻣﮑﺎن
أي ﺣﺎﺿـﺮ ﺑـﺎﻟﺤﻀﻮر اﻟﻌﻘﻠﯽ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻏـﺎﺋﺐ ﻓﻼـ ﯾﻌﺰب ﻋﻨﻪ اﻟﻤﮑـﺎن و ﻻـ اﻟﻤﺘﻤﮑﻦ ﻓﯿﻪ و ﻻـ ﯾﺨﻠﻮ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﮑـﺎن ﺑﺄن ﻻ ﯾﺤﻀـﺮه ﺑﺎﻟﺤﻀﻮر
اﻟﻌﻘﻠﯽ و اﻟﺸـﻬﻮد اﻟﻌﻠﻤﯽ و أّﻣﺎ اﻟﺪﺧﻮل ﮐﺎﻟﻤﺘﻤﮑﻦ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﮑﺎن و اﻟﺠﺰء اﻟﻌﻘﻠﯽ و اﻟﺨﺎرﺟﯽ ﻓﯽ اﻟﮑﻞ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﺰه ﻋﻨﻪ و ﺧﺎرج
ﻣﻦ ﮐـﻞ ﺷـﯽ ء؛ و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻻـ ﺗُـْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼـﺎُر« دﻟﯿـﻞ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻧﻔﯽ اﻟﺘﻤﮑﻦ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﮑـﺎن ﻓـﺎن ﮐـﻞ ﻣﺘﻤﮑﻦ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﮑـﺎن ﻣّﻤـ ﺎ ﯾﺼـّﺢ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ
اﻹدراك ﺑﺎﻻوﻫﺎم ،و ﻗﻮﻟﻪَ» :و ُﻫَﻮ ﯾُْﺪِرُك اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼﺎَر« ﻋﻠﯽ ﺣﻀﻮره ﻋﻘﻼ و ﺷﻬﻮده ﻋﻠﻤﺎ و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻻ إﻟﻪ إﻟّﺎ ﻫﻮ اﻟﻌﻠﯽ اﻟﻌﻈﯿﻢ« ﻋﻠﯽ ﻋﺪم
ﮐﻮﻧﻪ داﺧﻼ ﻓﯽ ﺷﯽ ء دﺧﻮل اﻟﺠﺰء اﻟﻌﻘﻠﯽ ﻓﯿﻪ و اﻟﺨﺎرﺟﯽ ﻓﯿﻪ و ﻗﻮﻟﻪَ» :و ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻄﯿُﻒ اﻟ َْﺨﺒِﯿُﺮ« ﯾﺪل ﻋﻠﯽ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ذﻟﮏ» .رف«
ص104 :
َأْم َﮐﯿَْﻒ َأِﺻُﻔُﻪ ﺑ َِﺄﯾٍْﻦ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأﱠﯾَﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﯾَْﻦ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺻﺎَر َأﯾْﻨًﺎ َﻓُﻌِﺮَﻓِﺖ اﻟ َْﺄﯾُْﻦ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َأﱠﯾَﻦ ﻟََﻨﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﯾِْﻦ َأْم َﮐﯿَْﻒ َأِﺻُﻔُﻪ ﺑ َِﺤﯿٍْﺚ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺣﱠﯿَﺚ
اﻟ َْﺤﯿَْﺚ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺻﺎَر َﺣﯿْﺜًﺎ َﻓُﻌِﺮَﻓِﺖ اﻟ َْﺤﯿُْﺚ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﺣﱠﯿَﺚ ﻟَﻨﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﯿِْﺚ َﻓﺎﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َداِﺧٌﻞ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﻣَﮑﺎٍن َو َﺧﺎِرٌج ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﻻ
ﺗُْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼﺎُر َو ُﻫَﻮ ﯾُْﺪِرُك اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼﺎَر ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﻌﻠِﱡﯽ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿُﻢ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻄﯿُﻒ اﻟ َْﺨﺒِﯿُﺮ.
َﺑﺎُب اﻟﱠﻨْﻬِﯽ َﻋِﻦ اْﻟِﺠْﺴِﻢ َو اﻟﱡﺼﻮَرِه
َ -1أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ
ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎَم ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﯾْﺮِوي َﻋﻨُْﮑْﻢ َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ِﺟْﺴٌﻢ ـَﺻ َﻤِﺪﱞي ﻧُﻮِرﱞي َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓﺘُُﻪ ـَﺿ ُﺮوَرٌه َﯾُﻤﱡﻦ ﺑ َِﻬـ ﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﯾَﺸﺎُء ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ع ُﺳـ ﺒَْﺤﺎَن َﻣْﻦ ﻟَﺎ
َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َأَﺣٌﺪ َﮐﯿَْﻒ ُﻫَﻮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُﻫَﻮ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﮐِﻤﺜْﻠِِﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﺴِﻤﯿُﻊ اﻟ َْﺒِﺼﯿُﺮ ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺤﱡﺪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺤﱡﺲ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺠﱡﺲ َو ﻻ ﺗُْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼﺎُر َو ﻟَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﻮاﱡس َو
ﻟَﺎ ﯾُِﺤﯿُﻂ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َو ﻟَﺎ ِﺟْﺴٌﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﺻﻮَرٌه َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺨِﻄﯿٌﻂ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺤِﺪﯾٌﺪ ).(1
-2ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴـ ِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َأْﺳـَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺠْﺴِﻢ َو اﻟﱡﺼﻮَرِه َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ
ُﺳﺒَْﺤﺎَن َﻣْﻦ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﮐِﻤﺜْﻠِِﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء ﻟَﺎ ِﺟْﺴٌﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﺻﻮَرٌه.
َ -و َرَواُه ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )ِ (2إﻟﱠﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺴﱢﻢ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟَﻞ
-1أي ﺗﺸﮑﻞ» .ﻓﯽ«
-2ﻫﻮ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻮن و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :ﻟﻢ ﯾﺴﻢ اﻟﺮﺟﻞ أي اﻟﺮاوي» .آت«
ص105 :
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَِﺰﯾٍﻊ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َزﯾْـٍﺪ َﻗـﺎَلِ :ﺟﺌُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َأْﺳَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َﻋِﻦ
اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿِﺪ َﻓَﺄﻣَْﻠﯽ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﻟ َْﺤْﻤُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓﺎِﻃِﺮ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء ِإﻧ َْﺸﺎًء َو ُﻣﺒَْﺘِﺪِﻋَﻬﺎ اﺑ ْﺘَِﺪاﻋًﺎ ﺑ ُِﻘْﺪَرﺗِِﻪ َو ِﺣْﮑَﻤﺘِِﻪ ) (1ﻟَﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﯿﺒُْﻄَﻞ اﻟ ِﺎْﺧﺘَِﺮاُع َو ﻟَﺎ ﻟ ِِﻌﱠﻠٍﻪ َﻓَﻠﺎ
َﯾـِﺼ ﱠﺢ اﻟ ِﺎﺑ ْﺘـِ َﺪاُع َﺧَﻠَﻖ َﻣـ ﺎ َﺷـ ﺎَء َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﺷـ ﺎَء ُﻣَﺘَﻮﱢﺣﺪًا ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﻟ ِﺈْﻇَﻬـ ﺎِر ِﺣْﮑَﻤﺘِِﻪ َو َﺣِﻘﯿَﻘِﻪ ُرﺑ ُﻮﺑ ِﱠﯿﺘِِﻪ ﻟَـﺎ َﺗـْﻀ ﺒُِﻄُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻌُﻘﻮُل َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗﺒْﻠُُﻐُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْوَﻫﺎُم َو ﻻ
ﺗُـْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼـﺎُر َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُِﺤﯿُﻂ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻣِْﻘـَﺪاٌر َﻋَﺠَﺰْت ُدوَﻧُﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎَرُه َو َﮐﱠﻠْﺖ ُدوَﻧُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﺼﺎُر َو َﺿﱠﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺗَﺼﺎِرﯾُﻒ اﻟﱢﺼَﻔﺎِت اْﺣَﺘَﺠَﺐ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِﺣَﺠﺎٍب
َﻣْﺤُﺠﻮٍب َو اْﺳَﺘَﺘَﺮ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِﺳﺘٍْﺮ َﻣْﺴﺘُﻮٍر ُﻋِﺮَف ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ُرْؤَﯾٍﻪ َو ُوِﺻَﻒ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ُﺻﻮَرٍه َو ﻧُِﻌَﺖ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِﺟْﺴٍﻢ ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﮑﺒِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻌﺎِل.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣِﮑﯿٍﻢ َﻗﺎَلَ :وـَﺻ ْﻔُﺖ
ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َﻗْﻮَل ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاﻟ ِﯿِﻘﱢﯽ َو َﺣَﮑﯿُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻗْﻮَل ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ِﺟْﺴٌﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺸـ ﺒُِﻬُﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َأﱡي
ﻓُْﺤٍﺶ َأْو َﺧﻨًﺎ )َ (2أْﻋَﻈُﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل َﻣْﻦ َﯾِﺼُﻒ َﺧﺎﻟ َِﻖ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء ﺑ ِِﺠْﺴٍﻢ َأْو ُﺻﻮَرٍه َأْو ﺑ ِِﺨﻠَْﻘٍﻪ )َ (3أْو ﺑ َِﺘْﺤِﺪﯾٍﺪ َو َأْﻋَﻀﺎٍء َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ
ُﻋﻠُّﻮًا َﮐﺒِﯿﺮًا.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َرَﻓَﻌـ ُﻪ َﻋـ ْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻔَﺮِج اﻟﱡﺮﱠﺧِﺠﱢﯽ )َ (4ﻗـﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َأْﺳـَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ َﻗـﺎَل ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎُم ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ ِْﺠْﺴِﻢ َو ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺼﻮَرِه َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ َدْع َﻋﻨَْﮏ َﺣﯿَْﺮَه اﻟ َْﺤﯿَْﺮاِن َو اْﺳَﺘِﻌْﺬ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺸﯿَْﻄﺎِن ﻟَﯿَْﺲ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُل َﻣﺎ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ ِْﻬَﺸﺎَﻣﺎِن ).(5
-1ﻣﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﻻﺑﺘﺪاع أو ﺑﻪ و ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻄﺮ و اﻻﻧﺸﺎء »آت« .و ﻗﺪ ﻣﺮ ﺷﺮح ﺑﻌﺾ ﺗﻠﮏ اﻟﻔﻘﺮات ﻓﯽ ﺷﺮح ﺧﻄﺒﻪ اﻟﮑﺘﺎب.
-2اﻟﺨﻨﯽ -ﺑﺎﻟﺨﺎء اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ و اﻟﻨﻮن :-اﻟﻔﺤﺶ و اﻟﻔﺴﺎد.
-3أي ﻣﺨﻠﻮﻗﯿﻪ أو ﺑﺎﻋﻀﺎء اﻟﻤﺨﻠﻮﻗﯿﻦ» .آت« .و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺑﺨﻠﻘﻪ[.
-4اﻟﺮﺧﺠﯽ ﺑﺎﻟﺮاء اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ اﻟﻤﻀﻤﻮﻣﻪ و اﻟﺨﺎء اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ اﻟﻤﻔﺘﻮﺣﻪ ﻣﺨﻔﻔﺎ و ﻗﺪ ﯾﺸﺪد و اﻟﺠﯿﻢ.
-5اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﺎﻟﻬﺸـﺎﻣﯿﻦ ﻫﺸـﺎم ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﮑﻢ و ﻫﺸﺎم ﺑﻦ ﺳﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﺠﻮاﻟﯿﻘّﯽ و ﻫﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ أﺟﻼء أﺻـﺤﺎب أﺑﯽ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ و أﺑﯽ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﻣﻮﺳـﯽ
ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ اﻟﺴـﻼم و أّﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺴﺐ إﻟﯿﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻘﻮل ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺸﺒﯿﻪ و اﻟﺘﺠﺴـﯿﻢ ﻓﻐﯿﺮ ﺻـﺤﯿﺢ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻋﻈﻤﺎء أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﮐﻤﺎ أن اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ اﻟﻤﺮﺗﻀﯽ ﻗّﺪس
ﺳّﺮه ﺑـﺎﻟﻎ ﻓﯽ ﺑﺮاءه ﺳﺎﺣﺘﻬﻤـﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺜـﻞ ﻫـﺬه اﻷـﻗﻮال ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﺸﺎﻓﯽ ﻣﺴـﺘﺪﻻ ﺑـﺪﻻﺋﻞ ﺷﺎﻓﯿﻪ و ﻣﻦ أراد اﻻﻃﻼع ﻓﻠﯿﺮاﺟﻊ ﻫﻨﺎك و
ﻧﻘﻮل :إن ﺑﻌﻀـﻬﺎ ﻧـﺎش ﻣﻦ ﻋـﺪم ﻓﻬﻢ ﮐﻼﻣﻬﻤـﺎ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻣّﺮ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤـﺪﯾﺚ اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎب اﻟﻨﻬﯽ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼـﻔﻪ ﺑﻐﯿﺮ ﻣﺎ وﺻﻒ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ص
.101و ﺑﻌﻀـﻬﺎ ﻧـﺎش ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻂ ﮐﻼم اﻟﻤﺨﺎﻟﻔﯿﻦ ﺑﮑﻼﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻋﻨـﺪ اﻻﺣﺘﺠﺎج و ﺑﻌﻀـﻬﺎ ﺗﻘّﻮل ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺨﺎﻟﻔﯿﻦ ﻓﻨﺴـﺒﻮا اﻟﯿﻬﻤﺎ ﻫـﺬه
اﻵـراء اﻟﺘـﺎﻓﻬﻪ ﮐﻤـﺎ ﻧﺴـﺒﻮا اﻟﻤـﺬاﻫﺐ اﻟﺸـﻨﯿﻌﻪ اﻟﯽ زراره و ﻣﺆﻣﻦ اﻟﻄـﺎق و اﻟﻤﯿﺜﻤﯽ و ﻏﯿﺮﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ أﮐﺎﺑﺮ اﻟﺸـﯿﻌﻪ :و أّﻣﺎ ﻗﻮل اﻻﻣﺎم ﻓﯽ
اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ اﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻟﻤﺼﺎﻟﺢ ذﮐﺮوﻫﺎ ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘﺐ اﻟﺘﺮاﺟﻢ.
ص106 :
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﮑِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ٍِﺢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤِﻐﯿَﺮِه َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻇﺒَْﯿﺎَن َﯾُﻘﻮُل َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ِإﱠن ِﻫَﺸﺎَم ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﯾُﻘﻮُل
َﻗْﻮﻟًـﺎ َﻋِﻈﯿﻤـًﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﱢﻧﯽ َأْﺧَﺘـِﺼ ُﺮ ﻟَـَﮏ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َأْﺣُﺮﻓًﺎ َﻓَﺰَﻋَﻢ َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ِﺟْﺴٌﻢ ﻟ َِﺄﱠن اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء َﺷـ ﯿَْﺌﺎِن ِﺟْﺴٌﻢ َو ﻓِْﻌُﻞ اﻟ ِْﺠْﺴِﻢ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾُﺠﻮُز َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻧُِﻊ
ﺑ َِﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ اﻟ ِْﻔْﻌـِﻞ َو َﯾُﺠﻮُز َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن ﺑ َِﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ اﻟ َْﻔﺎـِﻋ ِﻞ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َوﯾَْﺤُﻪ َأ َﻣـ ﺎ َﻋﻠَِﻢ َأ ﱠن اﻟ ِْﺠْﺴَﻢ َﻣْﺤـ ُﺪوٌد ُﻣَﺘَﻨـﺎٍه َو اﻟﱡﺼﻮَرَه َﻣْﺤـ ُﺪوَدٌه
ُﻣَﺘَﻨﺎِﻫَﯿٌﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا اْﺣَﺘَﻤَﻞ اﻟ ْـَﺤ ﱠﺪ اْﺣَﺘَﻤَﻞ اﻟﱢﺰَﯾﺎَدَه َو اﻟﱡﻨْﻘَﺼﺎَن َو ِإَذا اْﺣَﺘَﻤَﻞ اﻟﱢﺰَﯾﺎَدَه َو اﻟﱡﻨْﻘَﺼﺎَن َﮐﺎَن َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮﻗًﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻤﺎ َأﻗُﻮُل َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ِﺟْﺴٌﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ
ُﺻﻮَرٌه َو ُﻫَﻮ ُﻣَﺠﱢﺴُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْﺟَﺴﺎِم َو ُﻣَﺼﱢﻮُر اﻟﱡﺼَﻮِر ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﺠﱠﺰأْ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﻨﺎَه َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﺰاَﯾـْﺪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﻨﺎَﻗْﺺ ﻟَْﻮ َﮐﺎَن َﮐَﻤﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﺎﻟ ِِﻖ
َو اﻟ َْﻤْﺨﻠُﻮِق َﻓْﺮٌق َو ﻟَﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤﻨْـِﺸ ِﺊ َو اﻟ ُْﻤﻨَْﺸِﺈ ﻟَِﮑْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ُْﻤﻨْـِﺸ ُﺊ َﻓْﺮٌق ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﻣْﻦ َﺟﱠﺴَﻤُﻪ َو َﺻﱠﻮَرُه َو َأﻧ َْﺸَﺄُه ِإْذ َﮐﺎَن ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺸﺒُِﻬُﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺸﺒُِﻪ
ُﻫَﻮ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ.
ُ -7ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋـ ْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋـ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺤﱠﻤﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻗـﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ
اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ْـِﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِإﱠن ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎَم ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َزَﻋَﻢ َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ِﺟْﺴٌﻢ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﮐِﻤﺜْﻠِِﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء )َ (1ﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ َﺳـ ِﻤﯿٌﻊ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٌﺮ َﻗﺎِدٌر ُﻣَﺘَﮑﱢﻠٌﻢ َﻧﺎِﻃٌﻖ َو
اﻟ َْﮑَﻠـﺎُم َو اﻟ ُْﻘـْﺪَرُه َو اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َﯾْﺠِﺮي َﻣْﺠَﺮي َواـِﺣ ٍﺪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ﻣِﻨَْﻬـ ﺎ َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮﻗـًﺎ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻗـﺎَﺗَﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأ َﻣﺎ َﻋﻠَِﻢ َأﱠن اﻟ ِْﺠْﺴَﻢ َﻣْﺤـ ُﺪوٌد َو اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎَم َﻏﯿُْﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﮑﱢﻠِﻢ َﻣَﻌـ ﺎَذ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأﺑ َْﺮُأ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِل ﻟَـﺎ ِﺟْﺴٌﻢ َو ﻟَـﺎ ُﺻﻮَرٌه َو ﻟَـﺎ َﺗْﺤِﺪﯾـٌﺪ َو ُﮐـ ﱡﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ِﺳَﻮاُه َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮٌق ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ﺗَُﮑﱠﻮُن اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎُء
ﺑِﺈَراَدﺗِِﻪ َو َﻣِﺸﯿَﺌﺘِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َﮐَﻠﺎٍم َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﺮﱡدٍد ﻓِﯽ َﻧَﻔٍﺲ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻧُْﻄٍﻖ ﺑﻠَِﺴﺎٍن.
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣِﮑﯿٍﻢ َﻗـﺎَلَ :وـَﺻ ﻔُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻗْﻮَل ِﻫَﺸﺎٍم اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاﻟ ِﯿِﻘﱢﯽ َو َﻣﺎ
َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺸﺎﱢب اﻟ ُْﻤﻮﻓِِﻖ َو َوَﺻﻔُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻗْﻮَل ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺸﺒُِﻬُﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء.
-1ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻟﯿﺲ ﮐﻤﺜﻠﻪ ﺷﯽ ء ﯾﻮﻣﯽ اﻟﯽ أﻧّﻪ ﻟﻢ ﯾﻘﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺠﺴﻤﯿﻪ اﻟﺤﻘﯿﻘﯿﻪ ﺑﻞ أﺧﻄﺄ ﻓﯽ اﻃﻼق ﻟﻔﻆ اﻟﺠﺴﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ و ﻧﻔﯽ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺻﻔﺎت
اﻻﺟﺴﺎم ﮐﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻨﻔﯽ »ع« اﻃﻼق ﻫـﺬا اﻟﻠﻔﻆ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﺑﺄن اﻟﺠﺴﻢ اﻧﻤﺎ ﯾﻄﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺤﻘﯿﻘﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ ﯾﻠﺰﻣﻬﺎ اﻟﺘﻘﺪر و اﻟﺘﺤﺪد ﻓﮑﯿﻒ ﯾﻄﻠﻖ
ﻋﻠﯿﻪ؛ و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ »ﯾﺠﺮي ﻣﺠﺮي واﺣـﺪ« اﺷﺎره اﻟﯽ ﻋﯿﻨﯿﻪ اﻟﺼـﻔﺎت و ﮐﻮن اﻟـﺬات ﻗﺎﺋﻤﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﻓﻨﻔﯽ »ع« ﮐﻮن اﻟﮑﻼم ﮐﺬﻟﮏ و ﻟﻢ ﯾﻨﻔﻪ
ﻓﯽ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ اﻟﺼﻔﺎت» .آت«
ص107 :
َﺑﺎُب ِﺻَﻔﺎِت اﻟﱠﺬاِت
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ اﻟﱠﻄَﯿﺎﻟ ِِﺴـ ﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ َﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰِل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َرﺑﱠَﻨﺎ َو اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َذاﺗُُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﻌﻠُﻮَم َو اﻟﱠﺴْﻤُﻊ َذاﺗُُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﺴُﻤﻮَع َو اﻟ َْﺒَﺼُﺮ َذاﺗُُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﻣﺒَْﺼَﺮ َو اﻟ ُْﻘْﺪَرُه َذاﺗُُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﻘُﺪوَر
َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْﺣـ َﺪَث اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء َو َﮐﺎَن اﻟ َْﻤْﻌﻠُﻮُم )َ (1وَﻗـَﻊ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌﻠُﻮِم َو اﻟﱠﺴْﻤُﻊ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﺴـ ُﻤﻮِع َو اﻟ َْﺒـَﺼ ُﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤﺒْـَﺼ ِﺮ َو اﻟ ُْﻘـْﺪَرُه َﻋَﻠﯽ
اﻟ َْﻤْﻘُﺪوِر َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾَﺰِل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُﻣَﺘَﺤﱢﺮﮐًﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﺤَﺮَﮐَﻪ ِﺻَﻔٌﻪ ُﻣْﺤَﺪَﺛٌﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻔْﻌِﻞ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾَﺰِل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُﻣَﺘَﮑﱢﻠﻤًﺎ
َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإ ﱠن اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎَم ِﺻَﻔٌﻪ ُﻣْﺤَﺪَﺛٌﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺴْﺖ ﺑ َِﺄَزﻟ ِﱠﯿٍﻪ َﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﻣَﺘَﮑﱢﻠَﻢ.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ
َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺷْﯽ َء َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﻓِﻌﻠُْﻤُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َﮐْﻮﻧِِﻪ َﮐِﻌﻠِْﻤِﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﮐْﻮﻧِِﻪ.
-3ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ﻔَْﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﮑﺎِﻫﻠِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﻓِﯽ ُدَﻋﺎٍء اﻟ َْﺤْﻤـ ُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ
ُﻣﻨَْﺘَﻬﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮﻟَﱠﻦ ُﻣﻨَْﺘَﻬﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ ﻟ ِِﻌﻠِْﻤِﻪ ُﻣﻨَْﺘًﻬﯽ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ ﻗُْﻞ ُﻣﻨَْﺘَﻬﯽ ِرَﺿﺎُه.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻌِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻧُﻮٍح َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو
َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َأ َﮐـ ﺎَن َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء َو َﮐﱠﻮَﻧَﻬﺎ َأْو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻌَﻠْﻢ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺧَﻠَﻘَﻬﺎ َو َأَراَد َﺧﻠَْﻘَﻬﺎ َو َﺗْﮑِﻮﯾَﻨَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻌﻠَِﻢ َﻣﺎ َﺧَﻠَﻖ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َﻣﺎ
َﺧَﻠَﻖ َو َﻣﺎ َﮐﱠﻮَن ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َﻣﺎ َﮐﱠﻮَن َﻓَﻮﱠﻗَﻊ ﺑ َِﺨﱢﻄِﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰِل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎِء َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾْﺨﻠَُﻖ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎَء َﮐِﻌﻠِْﻤِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎِء ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻣﺎ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎَء.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ
» -1و ﮐـﺎن اﻟﻤﻌﻠـﻮم« أي وﺟـﺪ ،و ﻗـﻮﻟﻪ» :وﻗـﻊ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻤﻌﻠـﻮم« أي وﻗﻊ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣـﺎ ﮐـﺎن ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻣـﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻻـزل و اﻧﻄﺒﻖ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و ﺗﺤّﻘﻖ
ﻣﺼـﺪاﻗﻪ و ﻟﯿﺲ اﻟﻤﻘﺼﻮد ﺗﻌﻠﻘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻌﻠﻘـﺎ ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ اﻻﯾﺠﺎد و اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﻮﻗﻮع اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻤﻌﻠﻮم اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ أﻧّﻪ ﺣﺎﺿـﺮ ﻣﻮﺟﻮد و
ﮐﺎن ﻗﺪ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ذﻟﮏ ﻋﻠﯽ وﺟﻪ اﻟﻐﯿﺒﻪ و اﻧﻪ ﺳﯿﻮﺟﺪ و اﻟﺘﻐﯿﺮ ﯾﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﯽ اﻟﻤﻌﻠﻮم ﻻ إﻟﯽ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ» .آت«
ص108 :
اﻟﱠﺮُﺟـ ِﻞ ع َأْﺳـَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َأ ﱠن َﻣَﻮاﻟ ِـَﯿ َﮏ اْﺧَﺘَﻠُﻔﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺑَْﻌـُﻀ ُﻬْﻢ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰِل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ ﻓِْﻌِﻞ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء َو َﻗﺎَل ﺑَْﻌـُﻀ ُﻬْﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﻧُﻘﻮُل ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰِل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ ﻟ َِﺄ ﱠن َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﯾْﻔَﻌُﻞ َﻓِﺈْن َأﺛ َْﺒﺘَْﻨﺎ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َأﺛ َْﺒﺘَْﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄَزِل َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َﻓِﺈْن َرَأﯾَْﺖ َﺟَﻌَﻠﻨَِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓَِﺪاَك َأْن ﺗَُﻌﱢﻠَﻤﻨِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻣﺎ َأﻗُِﻒ
َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َأُﺟﻮُزُه َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ع ﺑ َِﺨﱢﻄِﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰِل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ِذْﮐُﺮُه.
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺼَﻤـ ِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَِﺸـ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ ﻓُـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ
ُﺳﱠﮑَﺮَه َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓِـَﺪاَك ِإْن َرَأﯾَْﺖ َأْن ﺗَُﻌﱢﻠَﻤﻨِﯽ َﻫْﻞ َﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ َوْﺟُﻬُﻪ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾْﺨﻠَُﻖ اﻟ َْﺨﻠَْﻖ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َوْﺣَﺪُه َﻓَﻘِﺪ
اْﺧَﺘَﻠَﻒ َﻣَﻮاﻟ ِﯿَﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺑَْﻌـُﻀ ُﻬْﻢ َﻗْﺪ َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾْﺨﻠَُﻖ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل ﺑَْﻌـُﻀ ُﻬْﻢ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﯾْﻔَﻌُﻞ َﻓُﻬَﻮ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ
َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻗﺒَْﻞ ﻓِْﻌِﻞ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا ِإْن َأﺛ َْﺒﺘَْﻨﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ ﺑ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻓَﻘْﺪ َأﺛ َْﺒﺘَْﻨﺎ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻏﯿَْﺮُه ﻓِﯽ َأَزﻟ ِﱠﯿﺘِِﻪ َﻓِﺈْن َرَأﯾَْﺖ َﯾﺎ َﺳـ ﱢﯿِﺪي َأْن ﺗَُﻌﱢﻠَﻤﻨِﯽ َﻣﺎ
ﻟَﺎ َأْﻋُﺪوُه ِإﻟَﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ع َﻣﺎ َزاَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ِذْﮐُﺮُه.
َﺑﺎٌب آَﺧُﺮ َو ُﻫَﻮ ِﻣَﻦ اْﻟَﺒﺎِب اْﻟَﺄﱠوِل
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﺣِﺮﯾٍﺰ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴـ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗـﺎَل :ﻓِﯽ ِﺻـ َﻔِﻪ
اﻟ َْﻘِﺪﯾِﻢ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َواِﺣٌﺪ ـَﺻ َﻤٌﺪ َأَﺣِﺪﱡي اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ َِﻤَﻌﺎﻧِﯽ َﮐﺜِﯿَﺮٍه ُﻣْﺨَﺘﻠَِﻔٍﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﯾْﺰُﻋُﻢ َﻗْﻮٌم ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺮاِق َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾْﺴَﻤُﻊ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ
اﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾُﺒْـِﺼ ُﺮ َو ﯾُﺒْـِﺼ ُﺮ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﮐَﺬﺑ ُﻮا َو َأﻟ َْﺤُﺪوا َو َﺷـ ﱠﺒُﻬﻮا َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳـ ِﻤﯿٌﻊ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٌﺮ َﯾْﺴَﻤُﻊ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﯾُﺒِْﺼُﺮ َو
ﯾُﺒْـِﺼ ُﺮ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﯾْﺴَﻤُﻊ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﯾْﺰُﻋُﻤﻮَن َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﺑَِﺼﯿٌﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَﻧُﻪ )َ (1ﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﯾْﻌِﻘُﻞ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﺑ ِـِﺼ َﻔِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﺨﻠُﻮِق َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋْﻤٍﺮو َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻗﺎَل :ﻓِﯽ
-1أي ﻣﻦ اﻻﺑﺼﺎر ﺑﺂﻟﻪ اﻟﺒﺼـﺮ ﻓﯿﮑﻮن ﻧﻘﻼ ﻟﮑﻼم اﻟﻤﺠﺴـﻤﻪ أو ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎر ﺻـﻔﻪ زاﺋـﺪه ﻗﺎﺋﻤﻪ ﺑﺎﻟـﺬات ﻓﯿﮑﻮن ﻧﻘﻼ ﻟﻤﺬﻫﺐ اﻷﺷﺎﻋﺮه و
اﻟﺠﻮاب :ﯾﻌﻘـﻞ ﺑﻬـﺬا اﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﮐـﺎن ﺑﺼـﻔﻪ اﻟﻤﺨﻠﻮق و اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ أن ﯾﺘﺼﻒ ﺑﻤـﺎ ﯾﺤﺼﻞ و ﯾﺮﺗﺴﻢ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﻘﻮل و اﻻذﻫﺎن و
اﻟﺤﺎﺻﻞ اﻧﻬﻢ ﯾﺜﺒﺘﻮن ﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻣﺎ ﯾﻌﻘﻠﻮن ﻣﻦ ﺻﻔﺎﺗﻬﻢ و اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻣﻨﺰه ﻋﻦ ﻣﺸﺎﺑﻬﺘﻬﻢ و ﻣﺸﺎرﮐﺘﻬﻢ ﻓﯽ ﺗﻠﮏ اﻟﺼﻔﺎت اﻻﻣﮑﺎﻧﯿﻪ» .آت«.
ص109 :
َﺣِﺪﯾِﺚ اﻟﱢﺰﻧ ِْﺪﯾِﻖ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺳَﺄَل َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأ َﺗُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳـ ِﻤﯿٌﻊ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٌﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ُﻫَﻮ َﺳـ ِﻤﯿٌﻊ ﺑَِﺼﯿٌﺮ َﺳِﻤﯿٌﻊ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ َﺟﺎِرَﺣٍﻪ َو
ﺑَِﺼﯿٌﺮ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ آﻟٍَﻪ ﺑَْﻞ َﯾْﺴَﻤُﻊ ﺑ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َو ﯾُﺒِْﺼُﺮ ﺑ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِﯽ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳِﻤﯿٌﻊ ﺑ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َو اﻟﱠﻨْﻔُﺲ َﺷْﯽ ٌء آَﺧُﺮ َو ﻟَِﮑﱢﻨﯽ َأَرْدُت ِﻋَﺒﺎَرًه َﻋْﻦ
َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ ِإْذ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َﻣْﺴـ ﺌُﻮﻟًﺎ َو ِإﻓَْﻬﺎﻣـًﺎ ﻟَـَﮏ ِإْذ ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﺳﺎﺋًِﻠـﺎ َﻓـَﺄﻗُﻮُل َﯾْﺴـ َﻤُﻊ ﺑ ُِﮑﱢﻠِﻪ ﻟَـﺎ َأﱠن ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑَْﻌٌﺾ ﻟـِ َﺄﱠن اﻟ ُْﮑﱠﻞ ﻟَﻨﺎ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑَْﻌٌﺾ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َأَرْدُت
ِإﻓَْﻬﺎَﻣـ َﮏ َو اﻟﱠﺘْﻌﺒِﯿُﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻣْﺮِﺟِﻌﯽ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟـِ َﮏ ُﮐﱢﻠِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻪ اﻟﱠﺴِﻤﯿُﻊ اﻟ َْﺒـِﺼ ﯿُﺮ اﻟ َْﻌـ ﺎﻟ ُِﻢ اﻟ َْﺨﺒِﯿُﺮ ﺑ َِﻠـﺎ اْﺧﺘَِﻠـﺎِف اﻟـﱠﺬاِت َو ﻟَﺎ اْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎِف
َﻣْﻌًﻨﯽ.
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟِﺈَراَدِه َأﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ِﻣْﻦ ِﺻَﻔﺎِت اْﻟِﻔْﻌِﻞ َو َﺳﺎِﺋِﺮ ِﺻَﻔﺎِت اْﻟِﻔْﻌِﻞ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﻄﺎُر َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱢي َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ اﻟ ْـَﺄْﻫَﻮاِزﱢي َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾْـٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ
َﻋﺎِﺻِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺣَﻤﯿـْ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰِل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُﻣِﺮﯾﺪًا َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟ ُْﻤِﺮﯾَﺪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻟ ُِﻤَﺮاٍد َﻣَﻌُﻪ -ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰِل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ َﻗﺎِدرًا ﺛُﱠﻢ
َأَراَد.
-2ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﮑِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ٍِﺢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳَﺒﺎٍط َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ
اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ﺑ َُﮑﯿِْﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِﻋﻠُْﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻣـِﺸ ﯿَﺌﺘُُﻪ ُﻫَﻤﺎ ُﻣْﺨَﺘﻠَِﻔﺎِن َأْو ُﻣﱠﺘِﻔَﻘﺎِن َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﻤِﺸﯿَﺌَﻪ َأ ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﺮي
َأﱠﻧَﮏ َﺗُﻘﻮُل َﺳَﺄﻓَْﻌُﻞ َﮐَﺬا ِإْن َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُل َﺳَﺄﻓَْﻌُﻞ )َ (1ﮐـ َﺬا ِإْن َﻋﻠَِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻘْﻮﻟ َُﮏ ِإْن َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َدﻟ ِﯿٌﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺸْﺄ َﻓِﺈَذا َﺷﺎَء َﮐﺎَن
اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺷﺎَء َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺷﺎَء َو ِﻋﻠُْﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑ ُِﻖ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻤِﺸﯿَﺌِﻪ.
َ -3أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺈَراَدِه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ ِْﺈَراَدُه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ اﻟﱠﻀِﻤﯿُﺮ َو َﻣﺎ َﯾﺒـْ ُﺪو ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻔْﻌِﻞ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻓِﺈَراَدﺗُُﻪ ِإْﺣَﺪاﺛُُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﻏﯿُْﺮ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ
ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺮﱢوي )َ (2و ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﻬﱡﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺘَﻔﱠﮑُﺮ َو َﻫِﺬِه اﻟﱢﺼَﻔﺎُت َﻣﻨِْﻔﱠﯿٌﻪ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َو ِﻫَﯽ ِﺻَﻔﺎُت اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ َﻓِﺈَراَدُه
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺳﺄﻋﻠﻢ[.
-2روﯾﺖ ﻓﯽ اﻻﻣﺮ ﻧﻈﺮت و ﻓﮑﺮت و اﻻﺳﻢ اﻟﺮوﯾﻪ.
ص110 :
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ِْﻔْﻌُﻞ ﻟَﺎ َﻏﯿُْﺮ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَُﻪ ُﮐْﻦ َﻓَﯿُﮑﻮُن ﺑ َِﻠﺎ ﻟَْﻔٍﻆ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻧُْﻄٍﻖ ﺑﻠَِﺴﺎٍن َو ﻟَﺎ ِﻫﱠﻤٍﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﻔﱡﮑٍﺮ َو ﻟَﺎ َﮐﯿَْﻒ ﻟ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﮐَﻤﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﮐﯿَْﻒ ﻟَُﻪ.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤِﺸـ ﯿَﺌَﻪ ﺑ َِﻨْﻔِﺴـ َﻬﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎَء
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤِﺸﯿَﺌِﻪ.
ِ -5ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺸِﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺮَﺗِﻔِﻊ )َ (1ﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻗﺎَل:
ُﮐﻨْـُﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﺠﻠِِﺲ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِإْذ َدَﺧـ َﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻋْﻤُﺮو ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ ٍﺪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻗـْﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ َو َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﺤﻠـِ ْﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ
َﻏَﻀﺒِﯽ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﻫﻮي )َ (2ﻣﺎ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﻐَﻀُﺐ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ِْﻌَﻘﺎُب )َ (3ﯾﺎ َﻋْﻤُﺮو ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﻣْﻦ َزَﻋَﻢ َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻗْﺪ َزاَل ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ِإﻟَﯽ َﺷْﯽ ٍء
َﻓَﻘْﺪ َوَﺻَﻔُﻪ ِﺻَﻔَﻪ َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮٍق َو ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺘِﻔﱡﺰُه )َ (4ﺷْﯽ ٌء َﻓﯿَُﻐﱢﯿَﺮُه.
َ -6ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋْﻤٍﺮو َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﺣـ ِﺪﯾِﺚ اﻟﱢﺰﻧ ْـِﺪﯾِﻖ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺳـ َﺄَل َأﺑَـﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﮑﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ
ُﺳَﺆاﻟ ِِﻪ َأْن َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻠُﻪ ِرًﺿﺎ َو َﺳـ َﺨٌﻂ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻧَﻌْﻢ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ ﯾُﻮَﺟُﺪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺨﻠُﻮﻗِﯿَﻦ َو َذﻟ َِﮏ َأ ﱠن اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ َﺣﺎٌل
َﺗْﺪُﺧُﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺘﻨُْﻘﻠُُﻪ ) (5ﻣِْﻦ َﺣﺎٍل ِإﻟَﯽ َﺣﺎٍل ﻟ َِﺄﱠن اﻟ َْﻤْﺨﻠُﻮَق َأْﺟَﻮُف ُﻣْﻌَﺘِﻤٌﻞ )ُ (6ﻣَﺮﱠﮐٌﺐ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎِء ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻣْﺪَﺧٌﻞ َو َﺧﺎﻟ ُِﻘَﻨﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﺪَﺧَﻞ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎِء ﻓِﯿِﻪ
ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ َواِﺣٌﺪ َواِﺣِﺪﱡي اﻟﱠﺬاِت َواِﺣِﺪﱡي اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ َﻓِﺮَﺿﺎُه َﺛَﻮاﺑ ُُﻪ َو َﺳـ َﺨُﻄُﻪ ِﻋَﻘﺎﺑ ُُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﯾَﺘَﺪاَﺧﻠُُﻪ َﻓﯿَُﻬﱢﯿُﺠُﻪ َو َﯾﻨُْﻘﻠُُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣﺎٍل ِإﻟَﯽ َﺣﺎٍل ﻟ َِﺄﱠن
َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ِﺻَﻔِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﺨﻠُﻮﻗِﯿَﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﺎِﺟِﺰﯾَﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺤَﺘﺎِﺟﯿَﻦ.
ِ -7ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ع َﻗﺎَل :اﻟ َْﻤِﺸﯿَﺌُﻪ ُﻣْﺤَﺪَﺛٌﻪ.
-1اﻟﻤﺸﺮﻗﯽ ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﻤﯿﻢ و ﺷﺪ اﻟﺮاء اﻟﻤﻔﺘﻮﺣﻪ أو ﺑﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ و ﮐﺴﺮ اﻟﺮاء اﻟﻤﺨﻔﻔﻪ.
-2ﻃﻪ .84 :و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻫﻮي أي :ﻫﻠﮏ
-3أي ﻟﯿﺲ ﻓﯿﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻗﻮه ﺗﻐﯿﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ إﻟﯽ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ ﺗﮑﻮن إﺣﺪاﻫﻤﺎ رﺿﺎءه و اﻷﺧﺮي ﻏﻀﺒﻪ اﻧﻤﺎ اﻃﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﻐﻀﺐ ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎر ﺻﺪور
اﻟﻌﻘﺎب ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﻠﯿﺲ اﻟﺘﻐﯿﺮ اﻻ ﻓﯽ ﻓﻌﻠﻪ و »ﺻﻔﻪ ﻣﺨﻠﻮق« ﻣﻦ إﺿﺎﻓﻪ اﻟﻤﺼﺪر اﻟﯽ اﻟﻤﻔﻌﻮل» .آت«
-4أي ﻻ ﯾﺴﺘﺨﻔﻪ و ﻻ ﯾﺰﻋﺠﻪ؛
-5ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ و اﻟﺒﺤﺎر ]ان اﻟﺮﺿﺎ و اﻟﻐﻀﺐ دﺧﺎل ﯾﺪﺧﻞ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻓﯿﻨﻘﻠﻪ إﻟﯽ[
-6ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴﺮ أي ﯾﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﻋﻤﺎل ﺻﻔﺎﺗﻪ و آﻻﺗﻪ او ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺘﺢ أي ﻣﺼﻨﻮع رﮐﺐ ﻓﯿﻪ اﻻﺟﺰاء و اﻟﻘﻮي» .آت«
ص111 :
ُﺟْﻤَﻠُﻪ اْﻟَﻘْﻮِل ِﻓﯽ ِﺻَﻔﺎِت اﻟﱠﺬاِت َو ِﺻَﻔﺎِت اْﻟِﻔْﻌِﻞ
)ِ (1إ ﱠن ُﮐﱠﻞ َﺷـ ﯿَْﺌﯿِْﻦ َوـَﺻ ْﻔَﺖ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑ ِِﻬَﻤﺎ َو َﮐﺎَﻧﺎ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻮُﺟﻮِد َﻓـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ِﺻـ َﻔُﻪ ﻓِْﻌٍﻞ َو َﺗْﻔـِﺴ ﯿُﺮ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﺠْﻤَﻠِﻪ َأﱠﻧَﮏ ﺗُﺜْﺒُِﺖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻮُﺟﻮِد َﻣﺎ
ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪ َو َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪ َو َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺮَﺿﺎُه َو َﻣﺎ ﯾُْﺴِﺨُﻄُﻪ َو َﻣﺎ ﯾُِﺤﱡﺐ َو َﻣﺎ ﯾُﺒِْﻐُﺾ َﻓَﻠْﻮ َﮐﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟ ِْﺈَراَدُه ﻣِْﻦ ِﺻَﻔﺎِت اﻟﱠﺬاِت ﻣِﺜِْﻞ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو اﻟ ُْﻘْﺪَرِه َﮐﺎَن َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ
ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪ َﻧﺎﻗِﻀًﺎ ﻟﺘِﻠَْﮏ اﻟﱢﺼَﻔِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻮ َﮐﺎَن َﻣﺎ ﯾُِﺤﱡﺐ ﻣِْﻦ ِﺻـ َﻔﺎِت اﻟﱠﺬاِت َﮐﺎَن َﻣﺎ ﯾُﺒِْﻐُﺾ َﻧﺎﻗِﻀًﺎ ﻟﺘِﻠَْﮏ اﻟﱢﺼَﻔِﻪ َأ ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﺮي َأﱠﻧﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﻧِﺠُﺪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻮُﺟﻮِد َﻣﺎ
ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َو َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻘِﺪُر َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ِﺻـ َﻔﺎُت َذاﺗِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄَزﻟ ِﱢﯽ ﻟَْﺴَﻨﺎ َﻧِﺼُﻔُﻪ ﺑ ُِﻘْﺪَرٍه َو َﻋْﺠٍﺰ َو ِﻋﻠٍْﻢ َو َﺟْﻬٍﻞ َو َﺳَﻔٍﻪ َو ِﺣْﮑَﻤٍﻪ َو َﺧَﻄٍﺈ َو ِﻋﱟﺰ َو ِذﻟﱠٍﻪ
َو َﯾُﺠﻮُز َأْن ﯾَُﻘـ ﺎَل ﯾُِﺤﱡﺐ َﻣْﻦ َأَﻃـ ﺎَﻋُﻪ َو ﯾُﺒِْﻐُﺾ َﻣْﻦ َﻋـَﺼ ﺎُه َو ﯾَُﻮاﻟ ِﯽ َﻣْﻦ َأَﻃـ ﺎَﻋُﻪ َو ﯾَُﻌـ ﺎِدي َﻣْﻦ َﻋـَﺼ ﺎُه َو ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾْﺮـَﺿ ﯽ َو َﯾـْﺴ َﺨُﻂ َو ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻓِﯽ
اﻟـﱡﺪَﻋﺎِء اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ اْرَض َﻋﱢﻨﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗـْﺴ َﺨْﻂ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َو َﺗَﻮﻟﱠﻨِﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗَُﻌﺎِدﻧِﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﺠﻮُز َأْن ﯾَُﻘﺎَل َﯾْﻘـِﺪُر َأْن َﯾْﻌَﻠَﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻘـِﺪُر َأْن ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠَﻢ َو َﯾْﻘـِﺪُر َأْن
َﯾْﻤﻠـِ َﮏ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻘـِﺪُر َأْن ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻤﻠَِﮏ َو َﯾْﻘـِﺪُر َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن َﻋِﺰﯾﺰًا َﺣِﮑﯿﻤًﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻘـِﺪُر َأْن ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮَن َﻋِﺰﯾﺰًا َﺣِﮑﯿﻤًﺎ َو َﯾْﻘـِﺪُر َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن َﺟَﻮادًا َو ﻟَﺎ
َﯾْﻘـِﺪُر َأْن ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮَن َﺟَﻮادًا َو َﯾْﻘِﺪُر َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن َﻏُﻔﻮرًا َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻘِﺪُر َأْن ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮَن َﻏُﻔﻮرًا َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﺠﻮُز َأﯾْﻀًﺎ َأْن ﯾَُﻘﺎَل َأَراَد َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن َرﺑًّﺎ َو َﻗِﺪﯾﻤًﺎ
َو َﻋِﺰﯾﺰًا َو َﺣِﮑﯿﻤًﺎ َو َﻣﺎﻟ ِﮑًﺎ َو َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ َو َﻗﺎِدرًا ﻟ َِﺄ ﱠن َﻫِﺬِه ﻣِْﻦ ِﺻَﻔﺎِت اﻟﱠﺬاِت َو اﻟ ِْﺈَراَدُه
-1ﻫﺬا اﻟﺘﺤﻘﯿﻖ ﻟﻠﻤﺼـﻨﻒ و ﻟﯿﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺘﻤﻪ اﻟﺨﺒﺮ و ﻏﺮﺿﻪ اﻟﻔﺮق ﺑﯿﻦ ﺻﻔﺎت اﻟﺬات و ﺻﻔﺎت اﻟﻔﻌﻞ و أﺑﺎن ذﻟﮏ ﺑﻮﺟﻮه اﻷول :أن
ﮐﻞ ﺻـﻔﻪ وﺟﻮدﯾﻪ ﻟﻬﺎ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ وﺟﻮدي ﻓﻬﯽ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻔﺎت اﻻﻓﻌﺎل ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻔﺎت اﻟﺬات ﻻن ﺻﻔﺎﺗﻪ اﻟﺬاﺗﯿﻪ ﮐﻠﻬﺎ ﻋﯿﻦ ذاﺗﻪ و ذاﺗﻪ ﻣّﻤﺎ ﻻ
ﺿﺪ ﻟﻪ ﺛّﻢ ﺑﯿﻦ ذﻟﮏ ﻓﯽ ﺿـﻤﻦ اﻻﻣﺜﻠﻪ و ان اﺗﺼﺎﻓﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺼﻔﺘﯿﻦ ﻣﺘﻘﺎﺑﻠﺘﯿﻦ ذاﺗﯿﺘﯿﻦ ﻣﺤﺎل و اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ ﻣﺎ أﺷﺎر إﻟﯿﻪ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ :و ﻻ ﯾﺠﻮز
أن ﯾﻘـﺎل :ﯾﻘـﺪر أن ﯾﻌﻠﻢ .و اﻟﺤﺎﺻـﻞ أن اﻟﻘـﺪره ﺻـﻔﻪ ذاﺗﯿﻪ ﺗﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻤﮑﻨـﺎت ﻻ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻓﻼ ﺗﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﻮاﺟﺐ و ﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻤﺘﻨﻊ ﻓﮑﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ
ﺻﻔﻪ اﻟﺬات ﻓﻬﻮ أزﻟّﯽ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﻘﺪور و ﮐﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺻـﻔﻪ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻤﮑﻦ ﻣﻘﺪور و ﺑﻬﺬا ﯾﻌﺮف اﻟﻔﺮق ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﺼﻔﺘﯿﻦ و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :و ﻻ ﯾﻘﺪر
أن ﻻ ﯾﻌﻠﻢ« اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ أن »ﻻ« ﻟﺘﺄﮐﯿـﺪ اﻟﻨﻔﯽ اﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ أي ﻻ ﯾﺠﻮز أن ﯾﻘﺎل :ﯾﻘﺪر أن ﻻ ﯾﻌﻠﻢ و ﯾﻤﮑﻦ أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﻣﻦ ﻣﻘﻮل اﻟﻘﻮل اﻟﺬي ﻻ
ﯾﺠﻮز و ﺗﻮﺟﯿﻬﻪ أن اﻟﻘـﺪره ﻻـ ﯾﻨﺴﺐ إﻟّـﺎ إﻟﯽ اﻟﻔﻌـﻞ ﻧﻔﯿـﺎ أو إﺛﺒﺎﺗﺎ ﻓﯿﻘﺎل ﯾﻘـﺪر أن ﯾﻔﻌﻞ أو ﯾﻘـﺪر أن ﻻ ﯾﻔﻌﻞ و ﻻ ﯾﻨﺴﺐ إﻟﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻻ
ﯾﻌﺘﺒﺮ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻓﯿﻪ ﻻ اﺛﺒﺎﺗﺎ و ﻻ ﻧﻔﯿﺎ ﻣّﻤﺎ ﺗﮑﻮن ﻣﻦ ﺻـﻔﻪ اﻟﺬات اﻟﺘﯽ ﻻ ﺷﺎﺋﺒﻪ ﻟﻠﻔﻌﻞ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ ﮐﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ و اﻟﻘﺪره و ﻏﯿﺮﻫﻤﺎ ﻻ ﯾﺠﻮز أن ﯾﻨﺴـﺐ
إﻟﯿﻬﺎ اﻟﻘـﺪره ﻓﺎن اﻟﻘﺪره اﻧﻤﺎ ﯾﺼّﺢ اﺳـﺘﻌﻤﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﻣﻊ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ و اﻟﺘﺮك ﻓﻼ ﯾﻘﺎل ،ﯾﻘﺪر أن ﯾﻌﻠﻢ و ﻻ ﯾﻘﺎل و ﻻ ﯾﻘﺪر أن ﻻ ﯾﻌﻠﻢ ﻻن اﻟﻌﻠﻢ
ﻻـ ﺷـﺎﺋﺒﻪ ﻓﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻔﺼـﻞ اﻟﺜـﺎﻟﺚ :ﻣـﺎ أﺷـﺎر إﻟﯿﻪ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ :و ﻻـ ﯾﺠﻮز أن ﯾﻘﺎل أراد أن ﯾﮑﻮن رﺑﺎ .و اﻟﺤﺎﺻﻞ أن اﻹراده ﻟﻤﺎ ﮐﺎﻧﺖ ﻓﺮع
اﻟﻘـﺪره ﻓﻤﺎ ﻻ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻣﻘـﺪورا ﻻ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻣﺮادا و ﻗﺪ ﻋﻠﻤﺖ أن اﻟﺼـﻔﺎت اﻟﺬاﺗﯿﻪ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﻘﺪوره ﻓﻬﯽ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﺮاده أﯾﻀﺎ و ﻟﮑﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﺮاده
وﺟﻪ آﺧﺮ و ﻫﻮ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻻن ﻫـﺬه ﻣﻦ ﺻـﻔﺎت اﻟـﺬات إﻟﺦ« و ﻣﻌﻨﺎه أن اﻹراده ﻟﮑﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺻـﻔﺎت اﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻓﻬﯽ ﺣﺎدﺛﻪ و ﻫﺬه اﻟﺼـﻔﺎت
ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺮﺑﻮﺑﯿﻪ و اﻟﻘـﺪره و أﻣﺜﺎﻟﻬﻤﺎ ﻟﮑﻮﻧﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺻـﻔﺎت اﻟـﺬات ﻓﻬﯽ ﻗـﺪﯾﻤﻪ و ﻻ ﯾﺆﺛﺮ اﻟﺤﺎدث ﻓﯽ اﻟﻘـﺪﯾﻢ ﻓﻼ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ ﻟﻼراده ﻟﺸـﯽ ء
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ» .آت«.
ص112 :
ﻣِْﻦ ـِﺻ َﻔﺎِت اﻟ ِْﻔْﻌِﻞ َأ ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﺮي َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل َأَراَد َﻫـ َﺬا َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُِﺮْد َﻫـ َﺬا َو ِﺻـ َﻔﺎُت اﻟﱠﺬاِت َﺗﻨِْﻔﯽ َﻋﻨُْﻪ ﺑ ُِﮑﱢﻞ ـِﺻ َﻔٍﻪ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ ِﺿﱠﺪَﻫﺎ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل َﺣﱞﯽ َو َﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ َو
َﺳِﻤﯿٌﻊ َو ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٌﺮ َو َﻋِﺰﯾٌﺰ َو َﺣِﮑﯿٌﻢ َﻏﻨِﱞﯽ َﻣﻠٌِﮏ َﺣﻠِﯿٌﻢ َﻋـ ْﺪٌل َﮐِﺮﯾٌﻢ َﻓﺎﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ ِﺿـ ﱡﺪُه اﻟ َْﺠْﻬُﻞ َو اﻟ ُْﻘـْﺪَرُه ِﺿـ ﱡﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟ َْﻌْﺠُﺰ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﯿﺎُه ِﺿﱡﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮُت َو
اﻟ ِْﻌﱠﺰُه ِﺿﱡﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟﱢﺬﻟﱠُﻪ َو اﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤُﻪ ِﺿﱡﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟ َْﺨَﻄُﺄ َو ِﺿﱡﺪ اﻟ ِْﺤﻠِْﻢ اﻟ َْﻌَﺠَﻠُﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺠْﻬُﻞ َو ِﺿﱡﺪ اﻟ َْﻌْﺪِل اﻟ َْﺠْﻮُر َو اﻟﱡﻈﻠُْﻢ.
َﺑﺎُب ُﺣُﺪوِث اْﻟَﺄْﺳَﻤﺎِء
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ِـِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾـَﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلِ -:إ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اْﺳـ ﻤًﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﺤُﺮوِف َﻏﯿَْﺮ ُﻣَﺘَﺼﱢﻮٍت َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠْﻔِﻆ َﻏﯿَْﺮ ُﻣﻨَْﻄٍﻖ َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺸْﺨِﺺ َﻏﯿَْﺮ ُﻣَﺠﱠﺴٍﺪ َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺘْﺸﺒِﯿِﻪ
َﻏﯿَْﺮ َﻣْﻮُﺻﻮٍف َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠْﻮِن َﻏﯿَْﺮ َﻣْﺼﺒُﻮٍغ َﻣﻨِْﻔﱞﯽ َﻋﻨُْﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﻗَْﻄﺎُر ُﻣَﺒﱠﻌٌﺪ َﻋﻨُْﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤُﺪوُد َﻣْﺤُﺠﻮٌب َﻋﻨُْﻪ ِﺣﱡﺲ ُﮐﱢﻞ ُﻣَﺘَﻮﱢﻫٍﻢ ُﻣْﺴَﺘﺘٌِﺮ )َ (1ﻏﯿُْﺮ َﻣْﺴﺘُﻮٍر َﻓَﺠَﻌَﻠُﻪ
َﮐﻠَِﻤًﻪ َﺗـﺎﱠﻣًﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْرﺑََﻌِﻪ َأْﺟَﺰاٍء َﻣﻌـًﺎ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻣِﻨَْﻬـ ﺎ َواِﺣـ ٌﺪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ اﻟ ْﺂَﺧِﺮ َﻓَﺄْﻇَﻬَﺮ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛَﻪ َأْﺳـ َﻤﺎٍء ﻟ َِﻔﺎَﻗِﻪ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ َو َﺣَﺠَﺐ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َواِﺣـ ﺪًا َو ُﻫَﻮ
اﻟ ِـﺎْﺳُﻢ اﻟ َْﻤْﮑﻨُﻮُن اﻟ َْﻤْﺨُﺰوُن َﻓَﻬـ ِﺬِه اﻟ َْﺄْﺳـ َﻤﺎُء اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﻇَﻬَﺮْت َﻓﺎﻟﱠﻈﺎِﻫُﺮ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َو َﺳـ ﱠﺨَﺮ ُﺳـ ﺒَْﺤﺎَﻧُﻪ ﻟ ُِﮑﱢﻞ اْﺳٍﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ َْﺄْﺳـ َﻤﺎِء
َأْرﺑََﻌَﻪ َأْرَﮐـ ﺎٍن َﻓـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﺛ َْﻨـﺎ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮ ُرْﮐﻨـًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺧَﻠَﻖ ﻟ ُِﮑﱢﻞ ُرْﮐٍﻦ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﺛَﻠﺎﺛِﯿَﻦ اْﺳـ ﻤًﺎ ﻓِْﻌًﻠﺎ َﻣﻨُْﺴﻮﺑًﺎ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ َﻓُﻬَﻮ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤُﻦ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿُﻢ اﻟ َْﻤﻠُِﮏ اﻟ ُْﻘـﱡﺪوُس
اﻟ ْﺨﺎﻟ ُِﻖ اﻟ ْﺒﺎِرُئ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺼﱢﻮُر اﻟ َْﺤﱡﯽ اﻟ َْﻘﱡﯿﻮُم ﻻ َﺗْﺄُﺧُﺬُه ـِﺳ َﻨٌﻪ َو ﻻ َﻧْﻮٌم اﻟ َْﻌﻠِﯿُﻢ اﻟ َْﺨﺒِﯿُﺮ اﻟﱠﺴِﻤﯿُﻊ اﻟ َْﺒـِﺼ ﯿُﺮ اﻟ َْﺤِﮑﯿُﻢ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾُﺰ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎُر اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﮑﱢﺒُﺮ اﻟ َْﻌﻠِﱡﯽ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿُﻢ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﻘَﺘـِﺪُر اﻟ َْﻘﺎِدُر اﻟﱠﺴﻼُم اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣُِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻬﯿِْﻤُﻦ ) (2اﻟ ْـَﺒ ﺎِرُئ اﻟ ُْﻤﻨِْﺸـ ُﺊ اﻟ ْـَﺒ ِﺪﯾُﻊ اﻟﱠﺮﻓِﯿُﻊ اﻟ َْﺠﻠِﯿُﻞ اﻟ َْﮑِﺮﯾُﻢ اﻟﱠﺮاِزُق اﻟ ُْﻤْﺤﯿِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤِﻤﯿُﺖ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻋُﺚ اﻟ َْﻮاِرُث
َﻓَﻬِﺬِه اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻤﺎُء )َ (3و َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺳـ َﻤﺎِء اﻟ ُْﺤـْﺴ َﻨﯽ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗﺘِﱠﻢ َﺛَﻠﺎَث ﻣِﺎَﺋٍﻪ َو ِﺳﱢﺘﯿَﻦ اْﺳـ ﻤًﺎ َﻓِﻬَﯽ ﻧِـْﺴ َﺒٌﻪ ﻟ َِﻬِﺬِه اﻟ َْﺄْﺳـ َﻤﺎِء اﻟﱠﺜَﻠﺎَﺛِﻪ َو َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻤﺎُء
اﻟﱠﺜَﻠـﺎَﺛُﻪ َأْرَﮐﺎٌن َو َﺣَﺠَﺐ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳَﻢ اﻟ َْﻮاـِﺣ َﺪ اﻟ َْﻤْﮑﻨُﻮَن اﻟ َْﻤْﺨُﺰوَن ﺑ َِﻬـ ِﺬِه اﻟ َْﺄْﺳـ َﻤﺎِء اﻟﱠﺜَﻠﺎَﺛِﻪ َو َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ -ﻗُِﻞ اْدُﻋﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأِو اْدُﻋﻮا اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤَﻦ
َأﯾﺎ ﻣﺎ َﺗْﺪُﻋﻮا َﻓَﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺳﻤﺎُء اﻟ ُْﺤْﺴﻨﯽ ).(4
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﺴﺘﺮ[:
-2اﻟﻤﻬﯿﻤﻦ أي اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻢ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ﺑﺄﻋﻤﺎﻟﻬﻢ و أرزاﻗﻬﻢ و آﺟﺎﻟﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻃﻼﻋﻪ و اﺳﺘﯿﻼﺋﻪ و ﺣﻔﻈﻪ
-3راﺟﻊ ﻣﻔﺼﻞ ﺷـﺮح ﻫـﺬه اﻷﺳـﻤﺎء ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﻤﺼـﺒﺎح ﻟﻠﮑﻔﻌﻤّﯽ »ره« و ﻋﻠﻢ اﻟﯿﻘﯿﻦ ﻓﯽ أﺻﻮل اﻟﺪﯾﻦ ﻟﻠﻔﯿﺾ اﻟﻘﺎﺳﺎﻧﯽ »ره« ص
26إﻟﯽ 36و ﻋّﺪه اﻟﺪاﻋﯽ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻓﻬﺪ اﻟﺤﻠﯽ »ره«
-4اﻹﺳﺮاء.110 :
ص113 :
َ -2أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن
َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻫْﻞ َﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻋﺎِرﻓًﺎ ﺑ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾْﺨﻠَُﻖ اﻟ َْﺨﻠَْﻖ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﯾَﺮاَﻫﺎ َو َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻌَﻬﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن
ُﻣْﺤَﺘﺎﺟًﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ َُﻬﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻄﻠُُﺐ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﻧْﻔُﺴُﻪ َو َﻧْﻔُﺴُﻪ ُﻫَﻮ ﻗُْﺪَرﺗُُﻪ َﻧﺎﻓَِﺬٌه َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ َﯾْﺤَﺘﺎُج َأْن ﯾَُﺴـ ﱢﻤَﯽ َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨُﻪ اْﺧَﺘﺎَر
ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َأْﺳـ َﻤﺎًء ﻟ َِﻐﯿِْﺮِه َﯾْﺪُﻋﻮُه ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ ِإَذا ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺪَع ﺑ ِﺎْﺳـ ِﻤِﻪ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﻌَﺮْف َﻓَﺄﱠوُل َﻣﺎ اْﺧَﺘﺎَر ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ اﻟ َْﻌﻠِﱡﯽ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿُﻢ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ َأْﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎِء ُﮐﱢﻠَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻤْﻌَﻨﺎُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
َو اْﺳُﻤُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌﻠِﱡﯽ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿُﻢ ُﻫَﻮ َأﱠوُل َأْﺳَﻤﺎﺋِِﻪ َﻋَﻠﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء.
َ -3و ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳِﻢ َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﻗﺎَل ِﺻَﻔٌﻪ ﻟ َِﻤْﻮُﺻﻮٍف.
-4ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﻌِْﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﮑِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ٍِﺢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ٍِﺢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ
ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ِِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :اْﺳُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َو ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َوَﻗَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اْﺳُﻢ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء )َ (1ﻓُﻬَﻮ َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮٌق َﻣﺎ َﺧَﻠﺎ
اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻓـَﺄﱠﻣﺎ َﻣـ ﺎ َﻋـ ﱠﺒَﺮﺗُْﻪ اﻟ ْـَﺄﻟ ُْﺴُﻦ َأْو َﻋِﻤَﻠِﺖ اﻟ َْﺄﯾْـِﺪي َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮٌق َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻏـ ﺎَﯾٌﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﺎَﯾـﺎﺗِِﻪ )َ (2و اﻟ ُْﻤَﻐﱠﯿﺎ َﻏﯿُْﺮ اﻟ َْﻐــ ﺎَﯾِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻐـ ﺎَﯾُﻪ َﻣْﻮـُﺻ ﻮَﻓٌﻪ َو ُﮐﱡﻞ
َﻣْﻮُﺻﻮٍف َﻣـْﺼ ﻨُﻮٌع َو َﺻﺎﻧُِﻊ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء َﻏﯿُْﺮ َﻣْﻮُﺻﻮٍف ﺑ ِـَﺤ ﱟﺪ ُﻣـَﺴ ﻤﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﮑﱠﻮْن َﻓﯿُْﻌَﺮَف َﮐﯿْﻨُﻮﻧِﱠﯿﺘُُﻪ ﺑ ِـُﺼ ﻨِْﻊ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﻨﺎَه ِإﻟَﯽ َﻏﺎَﯾٍﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ
َﻏﯿَْﺮُه ﻟَﺎ َﯾِﺰﱡل )َ (3ﻣْﻦ َﻓِﻬَﻢ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ ُْﺤْﮑَﻢ َأﺑَﺪًا َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿُﺪ اﻟ َْﺨﺎﻟ ُِﺺ َﻓﺎْرَﻋْﻮُه َو َﺻﱢﺪﻗُﻮُه َو َﺗَﻔﱠﻬُﻤﻮُه ﺑِﺈْذِن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )-(4
-1أي ﻟﻔﻆ اﻟﺸـﯽ ء أو ﻫـﺬا اﻟﻤﻔﻬﻮم اﻟﻤﺮﮐﺐ و اﻷول أﻇﻬﺮ ،ﺛّﻢ ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻐﺎﯾﺮه ﺑﺄن اﻟﻠﻔﻆ اﻟـﺬي ﯾﻌﺒﺮ ﺑﻪ اﻷﻟﺴﻦ و اﻟﺨﻂ اﻟـﺬي ﺗﻌﻤﻠﻪ
اﻷﯾﺪي ﻓﻈﺎﻫﺮ أﻧّﻪ ﻣﺨﻠﻮق» .آت«
-2أي اﻟﻤﻔﻬﻮم ﻣﻊ اﺳﻢ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺣـّﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺣـﺪود ،ﻣﺎ ﻋﺒﺮﺗﻪ اﻷﻟﺴﻦ أو ﻋﻤﻠﺘﻪ اﻷﯾﺪي ﯾﻨﺘﻬﯿﺎن إﻟﯿﻪ .و اﻟﻤﻐﯿﯽ ان ﮐﺎﻧﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ و اﻟﻤﺜﻨﺎه
ﻣﻦ ﺗﺤﺖ ﮐﻤﺎ ﺗﻮﺟـﺪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ اﻟﺘﯽ رأﯾﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ ذي اﻟﻐﺎﯾﻪ ﻓﺎﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ »ع« :و اﻟﻤﻐﯿﯽ ﻏﯿﺮ اﻟﻐﺎﯾﻪ أن ﻣﺎ ﻋﺒﺮﺗﻪ اﻷﻟﺴﻦ أو ﻋﻤﻠﺘﻪ
اﻷﯾـﺪي ﻏﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﻔﻬﻮم ﻣﻨﻬﻤـﺎ و اﻟﻤﻔﻬﻮم ﻣﻨﻬﻤـﺎ ﻣﻮﺻﻮف ﺑﻬﻤـﺎ و ﮐﻞ ﻣﻮﺻﻮف ﻣﺼـﻨﻮع ﻻﻧﻪ ﯾﺼـﻨﻌﻪ اﻟﻮاﺻﻒ ﻓﯽ ذﻫﻨﻪ ،و ان ﮐﺎﻧﺖ
ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ و اﻟﻨﻮن ﮐﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ اﻷﻇﻬﺮ ﻓﺎﻟﻤﺮاد أن اﻟﻤﻘﺼﻮد ﺑﺎﺳﻢ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ذاﺗﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ و ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻏﯿﺮ اﻟﻐﺎﯾﻪ أي اﻻﺳﻢ و ﻟﻢ ﯾﺘﻨﺎه اﻟﯽ ﻏﺎﯾﻪ
أي ﻟﻢ ﯾﺤﺪ ﺑﺤﺪ و ﻣﻔﻬﻮم و ﻋﻼﻣﻪ »ﻫﺬا اﻟﺤﮑﻢ« أي اﻟﺤﮑﻤﻪ أو اﻟﻘﻀﺎء و اﻟﺤﮑﻢ ﺟﺎء ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻌﻨﯿﯿﻦ »ﻓﯽ«
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ ]ﻻ ﯾـﺬل[ اي ﻻ ﯾـﺬل ذل اﻟﺠﻬﻞ و اﻟﻀـﻼل ﻣﻦ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻫﺬا اﻟﺤﮑﻢ و ﻋﺮف ﺳـﻠﺐ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ﻣﺎ ﯾﻐﺎﯾﺮه ﻋﻨﻪ و ﻋﻠﻢ أن
ﮐﻞ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺼﻞ إﻟﯿﻪ اﻓﻬﺎم اﻟﺨﻠﻖ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻏﯿﺮه ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ» .آت«
-4ﻓﺎرﻋﻮه اﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺻﻞ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺮﻋﺎﯾﻪ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺤﻔﻆ و اﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻄﻊ ﻣﻦ اﻻرﻋﺎء ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻻﺻﻐﺎء» .ﻓﯽ«
ص114 :
َﻣْﻦ َزَﻋَﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾْﻌِﺮُف اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑ ِِﺤَﺠﺎٍب َأْو ﺑ ُِﺼﻮَرٍه َأْو ﺑ ِِﻤَﺜﺎٍل َﻓُﻬَﻮ ُﻣْﺸـ ِﺮٌك ﻟ َِﺄﱠن ِﺣَﺠﺎﺑَُﻪ َو ﻣَِﺜﺎﻟَُﻪ َو ُﺻﻮَرَﺗُﻪ َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َواِﺣٌﺪ ُﻣَﺘَﻮﱢﺣٌﺪ َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ
ﯾَُﻮﱢﺣُﺪُه َﻣْﻦ َزَﻋَﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻋَﺮَﻓُﻪ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮِه َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤـ ﺎ َﻋَﺮَف اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺮَﻓُﻪ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُْﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُُﻪ ِإﱠﻧَﻤـ ﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺮُف َﻏﯿَْﺮُه ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ ْـَﺨ ﺎﻟ ِِﻖ َو
اﻟ َْﻤْﺨﻠُﻮِق َﺷْﯽ ٌء َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺧﺎﻟ ُِﻖ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎِء ﻟَﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﮐﺎَن َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﯾَُﺴﱠﻤﯽ ﺑ َِﺄْﺳَﻤﺎﺋِِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻏﯿُْﺮ َأْﺳَﻤﺎﺋِِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻤﺎُء َﻏﯿُْﺮُه.
َﺑﺎُب َﻣَﻌﺎِﻧﯽ اْﻟَﺄْﺳَﻤﺎِء َو اْﺷِﺘَﻘﺎِﻗَﻬﺎ
-1ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺟـ ﱢﺪِه اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َراِﺷٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻗﺎَل:
َﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ عَ -ﻋْﻦ َﺗْﻔـِﺴ ﯿِﺮ ﺑ ِْﺴِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿِﻢَ -ﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﺒﺎُء ﺑََﻬﺎُء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﻟﱢﺴﯿُﻦ َﺳـ َﻨﺎُء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﻟ ِْﻤﯿُﻢ َﻣْﺠُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َرَوي ﺑَْﻌـُﻀ ُﻬْﻢ
اﻟ ِْﻤﯿُﻢ ُﻣﻠُْﮏ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَُﻪ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤُﻦ ﺑ َِﺠِﻤﯿِﻊ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿُﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﺧﺎﱠﺻًﻪ ).(1
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾْـٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳَﺄَل َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ عَ -ﻋْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﻤﺎِء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اْﺷـ ﺘَِﻘﺎﻗَِﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ
ُﻫَﻮ ُﻣْﺸـ َﺘﱞﻖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُﻣْﺸـ َﺘﱞﻖ ﻣِْﻦ ِإﻟٍَﻪ َو ِإﻟٌَﻪ َﯾﻘَْﺘـِﻀ ﯽ َﻣْﺄﻟ ُﻮﻫًﺎ َو اﻟ ِﺎْﺳُﻢ َﻏﯿُْﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺴـ ﱠﻤﯽ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﻋـَﺒ َﺪ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳَﻢ ُدوَن اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َﮐَﻔَﺮ َو ﻟَْﻢ
َﯾْﻌﺒـُ ْﺪ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻋـَﺒ َﺪ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳَﻢ َو اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َأْﺷـَﺮَك َو َﻋَﺒَﺪ اﺛ َْﻨﯿِْﻦ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺒَﺪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ ُدوَن اﻟ ِﺎْﺳِﻢ َﻓَﺬاَك اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿُﺪ َأ َﻓِﻬْﻤَﺖ َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم َﻗﺎَل
ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ِزْدﻧِﯽ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﺗِـْﺴ َﻌٌﻪ َو ﺗِـْﺴ ُﻌﻮَن اْﺳـ ﻤًﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻮ َﮐﺎَن اﻟ ِﺎْﺳُﻢ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺴﱠﻤﯽ ﻟََﮑﺎَن ُﮐﱡﻞ اْﺳٍﻢ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﻬًﺎ »َ «2و ﻟَِﮑﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻣْﻌًﻨﯽ ﯾُـَﺪﱡل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑ َِﻬِﺬِه
اﻟ َْﺄْﺳـ َﻤﺎِء َو ُﮐﱡﻠَﻬـ ﺎ َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﯾـﺎ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎُم اﻟ ُْﺨﺒُْﺰ اْﺳٌﻢ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻤْﺄُﮐﻮِل َو اﻟ َْﻤﺎُء اْﺳٌﻢ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻤْﺸـ ُﺮوِب َو اﻟﱠﺜْﻮُب اْﺳٌﻢ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻤﻠْﺒُﻮِس َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎُر اْﺳٌﻢ ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤْﺤِﺮِق َأ َﻓِﻬْﻤَﺖ َﯾﺎ
ِﻫَﺸﺎُم َﻓْﻬﻤًﺎ َﺗـْﺪَﻓُﻊ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ﺗَُﻨﺎِﺿُﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ َأْﻋَﺪاَءَﻧﺎ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﺘِﺨِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻣَﻊ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻏﯿَْﺮُه ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻔَﻌَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ﺛَﱠﺒَﺘَﮏ َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َﻣﺎ َﻗَﻬَﺮﻧِﯽ َأَﺣٌﺪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿِﺪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﻗُْﻤُﺖ َﻣَﻘﺎﻣِﯽ َﻫَﺬا ).(2
ِ -3ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﱢﺪِه
-1ﯾﻈﻬﺮ ﻣﻦ ﮐﺜﯿﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻻﺧﺒﺎر أن ﻟﻠﺤﺮوف اﻟﻤﻔﺮده أوﺿﺎﻋﺎ و ﻣﻌﺎﻧﯽ ﻣﺘﻌّﺪده ﻻ ﯾﻌﺮﻓﻬﺎ اﻻ ﺣﺠﺞ اﻟّﻠﻪ »ع«» .آت«
-2راﺟﻊ ﺑﯿﺎن ﻟﻐﺎت اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ ص .87
ص115 :
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َراِﺷٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلُ :ﺳﺌَِﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اْﺳَﺘْﻮﻟَﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َدﱠق َو َﺟﱠﻞ ).(1
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋـ ْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘـﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾـَﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻫَﻠـﺎٍل َﻗـﺎَلَ -:ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗـْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻧُـﻮُر
اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎواِت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫﺎٍد ﻟ َِﺄْﻫِﻞ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو َﻫﺎٍد ﻟ َِﺄْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو ﻓِﯽ ِرَواَﯾِﻪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ ُﻫَﺪي َﻣْﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو ُﻫَﺪي َﻣْﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض.
َ -5أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ﻔَْﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻓُـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤـ ﺎَن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾﻌُْﻔﻮٍر َﻗـﺎَلَ -:ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ عَ -ﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﺄﱠوُل َو اﻟ ْﺂِﺧُﺮ َو ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﺄﱠوُل َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﻋَﺮﻓَْﻨﺎُه َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ ْﺂِﺧُﺮ َﻓَﺒﱢﯿْﻦ ﻟََﻨﺎ َﺗﻔِْﺴـ ﯿَﺮُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء
ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﯾﺒِﯿـُﺪ َأْو َﯾَﺘَﻐﱠﯿُﺮ َأْو َﯾـْﺪُﺧﻠُُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘَﻐﱡﯿُﺮ َو اﻟﱠﺰَواُل َأْو َﯾﻨَْﺘـِﻘ ُﻞ ﻣِْﻦ ﻟَـْﻮٍن ِإﻟَﯽ ﻟَْﻮٍن َو ﻣِْﻦ َﻫﯿَْﺌٍﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻫﯿَْﺌٍﻪ َو ﻣِْﻦ ِﺻـ َﻔٍﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ ِﺻـ َﻔٍﻪ َو ﻣِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎَدٍه ِإﻟَﯽ
ﻧُﻘَْﺼﺎٍن َو ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُﻘَْﺼﺎٍن ِإﻟَﯽ ِزَﯾﺎَدٍه ِإﻟﱠﺎ َرﱠب اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟَِﻤﯿَﻦ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺰاُل ﺑ َِﺤﺎﻟٍَﻪ َواِﺣَﺪٍه ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﺄﱠوُل َﻗﺒَْﻞ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ْﺂِﺧُﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻢ
َﯾَﺰْل َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺨَﺘﻠُِﻒ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱢﺼَﻔﺎُت َو اﻟ َْﺄْﺳـ َﻤﺎُء َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺗْﺨَﺘﻠُِﻒ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه ﻣِﺜُْﻞ اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ َْﺴﺎِن اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﺗَُﺮاﺑًﺎ َﻣﱠﺮًه َو َﻣﱠﺮًه ﻟَْﺤﻤًﺎ َو َدﻣًﺎ َو َﻣﱠﺮًه ُرَﻓﺎﺗًﺎ َو
َرﻣِﯿﻤـًﺎ َو َﮐﺎﻟ ْﺒُـْﺴ ِﺮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﻣﱠﺮًه ﺑََﻠﺤـًﺎ َو َﻣﱠﺮًه ﺑ ُـْﺴ ﺮًا َو َﻣﱠﺮًه ُرَﻃﺒًﺎ َو َﻣﱠﺮًه َﺗْﻤﺮًا َﻓَﺘَﺘـَﺒ ﱠﺪُل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺳـ َﻤﺎُء َو اﻟﱢﺼَﻔﺎُت َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﻋﱠﺰ ﺑ ِِﺨَﻠﺎِف
َذﻟ َِﮏ ).(2
-1اﺳـﺘﻈﻬﺮ اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺴـّﯽ »ره« أن اﻟﺨﺒﺮ ﺳـﻘﻂ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺷـﯽ ء ﻻن اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ رواه ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺮﻗﯽ و اﻟﺒﺮﻗﯽ رواه ﺑﻬـﺬا اﻟﺴـﻨﺪ ﺑﻌﯿﻨﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳـﻦ
ﻫﮑـﺬا» :ﺳـﺌﻞ ﻋـﻦ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ ﻗـﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ» :اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤُﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش اْﺳـ َﺘﻮي« ﻓﻘـﺎل اﺳـﺘﻮﻟﯽ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣـﺎ دق و ﺟـﻞ« و ﻫﮑـﺬا رواه اﻟﻄﺒﺮﺳـّﯽ ﻓﯽ
اﻻﺣﺘﺠـﺎج و اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ» :اﺳـﺘﻮﻟﯽ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻷﺷـﯿﺎء دﻗﯿﻘﻬـﺎ و ﺟﻠﯿﻠﻬـﺎ« و ﻟﮑﻦ اﻟﺼـﺪوق رواه ﻓﯽ ﻣﻌﺎﻧﯽ اﻷﺧﺒﺎر ﻋﻦ ﺳـﻌﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻦ
أﺣﻤـﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ اﺑﻦ ﻋﯿﺴـﯽ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻘـﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﻦ ﯾﺤﯿﯽ ﻋﻦ ﺟـﺪه اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ راﺷـﺪ ﻋﻦ أﺑﯽ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ »ع« ﮐﻤﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺘﻦ ﺑﻠﻔﻈﻪ و ﻣﺤﺼـﻞ
اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ ذﮐﺮه اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺴّﯽ »ره« ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﯿﻞ ﺗﻔﺴﯿﺮ اﻟﺸﯽ ء ﺑﻼزﻣﻪ ﻻن ﻣﻦ ﻟﻮازم اﻻﻟﻮﻫﯿﻪ اﻻﺳﺘﯿﻼء ﻋﻠﯽ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ اﻷﺷﯿﺎء دﻗﯿﻘﻬﺎ و
ﺟﻠﯿﻠﻬﺎ.
-2ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :ﯾﺒﯿﺪ ﯾﻬﻠﮏ؛ و اﻟﺮﻓﺎه ﻣﺎ دق و ﮐﺴﺮ و ﺗﻔﺘﺖ ﮐﺎﻟﻔﺘﺎت؛ و اﻟﺮﻣﯿﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻠﯽ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﻈﺎم و اﻟﺒﺴﺮ -ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﻤﻮﺣﺪه و اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﺘﯿﻦ -ﻣﺎ
ﻟﻢ ﯾﻨﻀﺞ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺮﻃﺐ و اول ﻣﺎ ﯾﺒﺪو ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﺨﻠﻪ ﯾﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ :ﻃﻠﻊ ﺛّﻢ :ﺧﻼل ﺛّﻢ :ﺑﻠﺢ -ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻮﺣﺪه و اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ و ﻓﺘﺢ اﻟﻼم -ﺛﻢ :ﺑﺴﺮ ﺛّﻢ:
رﻃﺐ ﺛّﻢ :ﺗﻤﺮ؛ أراد »ع« أن اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺴﺘﻔﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻻ ﮐﺎن ﻓﺎﻗﺪا ﻟﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ اﻟﺨﻠﻖ ﺑﻞ اﻧﻪ ﮐﻤﺎ ﮐﺎن ﻓﯽ اﻻزل ﯾﮑﻮن
ﻓﯽ اﻻﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ ﺗﻐﯿﺮ ﻓﯿﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ اﻷول و ﻫﻮ ﺑﻌﯿﻨﻪ اﻵﺧﺮ ﯾﮑﻮن ﮐﻤﺎ ﮐﺎن ﺑﺨﻼف ﻏﯿﺮه ﻣﻦ اﻷﺷـﯿﺎء ﻓﺎﻧﻬﺎ اﻧﻤﺎ ﺧﻠﻘﺖ ﻟﻐﺎﯾﺎت و ﮐﻤﺎﻻت
ﻧﺴﺘﻔﯿﺪﻫﺎ إﻟﯽ ﻧﻬﺎﯾﻪ آﺟﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﻓﺎﻻول ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻏﯿﺮ اﻵﺧﺮ» .ﻓﯽ«
ص116 :
َ -6ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣِﮑﯿٍﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﯿُْﻤﻮٍن اﻟ َْﺒﺎِن َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو َﻗْﺪ
ُﺳﺌـِ َﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ْـَﺄﱠوِل َو اﻟ ْﺂِﺧِﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﺄﱠوُل ﻟَﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﱠوٍل َﻗﺒَْﻠُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَـْﺪٍء َﺳـ َﺒَﻘُﻪ َو اﻟ ْﺂِﺧُﺮ ﻟَﺎ َﻋْﻦ ﻧَِﻬﺎَﯾٍﻪ َﮐَﻤﺎ ﯾُْﻌَﻘُﻞ ﻣِْﻦ ـِﺻ َﻔِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﺨﻠُﻮﻗِﯿَﻦ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ
َﻗِﺪﯾٌﻢ َأﱠوٌل آِﺧٌﺮ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﺰوُل ﺑ َِﻠﺎ ﺑَْﺪٍء َو ﻟَﺎ ﻧَِﻬﺎَﯾٍﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﻘُﻊ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤُﺪوُث َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﺤﻮُل ﻣِْﻦ َﺣﺎٍل ِإﻟَﯽ َﺣﺎٍل ﺧﺎﻟ ُِﻖ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ).(1
ُ -7ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻫـ ﺎِﺷٍﻢ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي َﻗـﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧِﯽ ع َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟَُﻪ َرُﺟٌﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﱢب
َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻟَُﻪ َأْﺳـ َﻤﺎٌء َو ِﺻَﻔﺎٌت ) (2ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘـﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َو َأْﺳـ َﻤﺎُؤُه َو ِﺻـ َﻔﺎﺗُُﻪ ِﻫَﯽ ُﻫَﻮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِإﱠن ﻟ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎِم َوْﺟَﻬﯿِْﻦ ِإْن ُﮐﻨَْﺖ
َﺗُﻘﻮُل ِﻫَﯽ ُﻫَﻮ َأْي ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ُذو َﻋـ َﺪٍد َو َﮐﺜَْﺮٍه َﻓَﺘَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو ِإْن ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﺗُﻘﻮُل َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟﱢﺼَﻔﺎُت َو اﻟ َْﺄْﺳـ َﻤﺎُء ﻟَْﻢ َﺗَﺰْل َﻓِﺈﱠن ﻟَْﻢ َﺗَﺰْل ُﻣْﺤَﺘِﻤٌﻞ
َﻣْﻌَﻨَﯿﯿِْﻦ َﻓـِﺈْن ﻗُﻠَْﺖ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗَﺰْل ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه ﻓِﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ ُﻣْﺴـ َﺘِﺤﱡﻘَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻨَﻌْﻢ َو ِإْن ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﺗُﻘﻮُل ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َﺗْﺼِﻮﯾُﺮَﻫـ ﺎ َو ِﻫَﺠﺎُؤَﻫﺎ َو َﺗْﻘِﻄﯿُﻊ ُﺣُﺮوﻓَِﻬﺎ َﻓَﻤَﻌﺎَذ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َﻏﯿُْﺮُه ﺑَْﻞ َﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺧﻠَْﻖ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺧَﻠَﻘَﻬﺎ َوِﺳﯿَﻠًﻪ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻪ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َﯾَﺘَﻀﱠﺮُﻋﻮَن ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َﯾْﻌﺒُُﺪوَﻧُﻪ َو ِﻫَﯽ ِذْﮐُﺮُه )(3
َو َﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ِذْﮐَﺮ َو اﻟ َْﻤْﺬُﮐﻮُر ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱢﺬْﮐِﺮ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﻘِﺪﯾُﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َو اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻤﺎُء َو اﻟﱢﺼَﻔﺎُت َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮَﻗﺎٌت َو اﻟ َْﻤَﻌﺎﻧِﯽ َو اﻟ َْﻤْﻌﻨِﱡﯽ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻠِﯿُﻖ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ِﺎْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎُف َو ﻟَﺎ اﻟ ِﺎﺋ ْﺘَِﻠﺎُف َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﯾْﺨَﺘﻠُِﻒ َو َﯾْﺄَﺗﻠُِﻒ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﺠﱢﺰُئ َﻓَﻠﺎ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُﻣْﺆَﺗﻠٌِﻒ َو ﻟَﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻗﻠِﯿٌﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ َﮐﺜِﯿٌﺮ َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨُﻪ اﻟ َْﻘـ ِﺪﯾُﻢ
ﻓِﯽ َذاﺗِِﻪ ﻟ َِﺄ ﱠن َﻣﺎ ِﺳَﻮي اﻟ َْﻮاـِﺣ ِﺪ ُﻣَﺘَﺠﱢﺰٌئ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َواِﺣٌﺪ ﻟَﺎ ُﻣَﺘَﺠﱢﺰٌئ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﻣَﺘَﻮﱠﻫٌﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻘﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﮑﺜَْﺮِه َو ُﮐﱡﻞ ُﻣَﺘَﺠﱢﺰٍئ َأْو ُﻣَﺘَﻮﱠﻫٍﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻘﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﮑﺜَْﺮِه َﻓُﻬَﻮ
َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮٌق َداﱡل َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﻖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻘْﻮﻟ َُﮏ ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻗِﺪﯾٌﺮ-
-1ﻗﻮﻟﻪ »ع«» :اول آﺧﺮ« ﺑـﺪون اﻟﻌﻄﻒ إﺷﺎره اﻟﯽ أن أوﻟﯿﺘﻪ ﻋﯿﻦ آﺧﺮﯾﺘﻪ ﻟﯿـﺪل ﻋﻠﯽ أن ﮐﻮﻧﻪ ﻗﺪﯾﻤﺎ ﻟﯿﺲ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻘﺪم اﻟﺰﻣﺎﻧﯽ أي
اﻻﻣﺘـﺪاد اﻟﮑﻤﯽ ﺑﻼ ﻧﻬﺎﯾﻪ إذ وﺟﻮده ﻟﯿﺲ ﺑﺰﻣﺎﻧﯽ ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻓﻮق اﻟﺰﻣﺎن و اﻟﺪﻫﺮ ،ﻧﺴـﺒﺘﻪ اﻟﯽ اﻻزل ﮐﻨﺴـﺒﺘﻪ إﻟﯽ اﻻﺑﺪ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ أزﻟّﯽ
أﺑـﺪي و ﺑﻤـﺎ ﻫﻮ أﺑـﺪي أزﻟّﯽ ،ﻓﻬﻮ و ان ﮐـﺎن ﻣﻊ اﻻـزل و اﻻﺑـﺪ ﻟﮑﻦ ﻟﯿﺲ ﻓﯽ اﻻـزل و ﻻ ﻓﯽ اﻻﺑـﺪ ﺣّﺘﯽ ﯾﺘﻐﯿﺮ ذاﺗﻪ و إﻟﯿﻪ اﻹﺷﺎره
ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ :ﻻ ﯾﻘﻊ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺤﺪوث »ﻓﯽ«
-2اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ أن اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﺎﻻﺳﻤﺎء ﻣﺎ دل ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺬات ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﻼﺣﻈﻪ ﺻﻔﻪ و ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻔﺎت ﻣﺎ دل ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺬات ﻣﻊ ﻣﻼﺣﻈﻪ اﻻﺗﺼﺎف ﺑﺼﻔﻪ.
»آت«
-3و ﻫﯽ ذﮐﺮه -ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻤﯿﺮ -أي ﯾﺬﮐﺮ ﺑﻬﺎ و اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ﺑﺎﻟﺬﮐﺮ ﻗﺪﯾﻢ و اﻟﺬﮐﺮ ﺣﺎدث» .آت«
ص117 :
َﺧﱠﺒْﺮَت َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَـﺎ ﯾُْﻌِﺠُﺰُه َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َﻓَﻨَﻔﯿَْﺖ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ َْﮑﻠَِﻤِﻪ اﻟ َْﻌْﺠَﺰ َو َﺟَﻌﻠَْﺖ اﻟ َْﻌْﺠَﺰ ِﺳَﻮاُه َو َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻗْﻮﻟ َُﮏ َﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻧَﻔﯿَْﺖ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﮑﻠَِﻤِﻪ اﻟ َْﺠْﻬَﻞ َو َﺟَﻌﻠَْﺖ
اﻟ َْﺠْﻬـَﻞ ِﺳَﻮاُه َو ِإَذا َأﻓَْﻨﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء َأﻓَْﻨﯽ اﻟﱡﺼﻮَرَه َو اﻟ ِْﻬـَﺠ ﺎَء َو اﻟﱠﺘْﻘِﻄﯿَﻊ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﯾَﺰاُل َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤـًﺎ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮُﺟـ ُﻞ َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ َﺳـ ﱠﻤﯿَْﻨﺎ َرﺑﱠَﻨﺎ
َﺳِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺨَﻔﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻣﺎ ﯾُـْﺪَرُك ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄْﺳـ َﻤﺎِع َو ﻟَْﻢ َﻧـِﺼ ْﻔُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺴْﻤِﻊ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌُﻘﻮِل ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺮأِْس َو َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﺳـ ﱠﻤﯿَْﻨﺎُه ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿﺮًا ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺨَﻔﯽ
َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻣـ ﺎ ﯾُـْﺪَرُك ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْـَﺼ ﺎِر ﻣِْﻦ ﻟَْﻮٍن َأْو َﺷـ ْﺨٍﺺ َأْو َﻏﯿِْﺮ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﻧـِﺼ ْﻔُﻪ ﺑ َِﺒـَﺼ ِﺮ ﻟَْﺤَﻈِﻪ اﻟ َْﻌﯿِْﻦ َو َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﺳـ ﱠﻤﯿَْﻨﺎُه ﻟَِﻄﯿﻔًﺎ ﻟ ِِﻌﻠِْﻤِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺸْﯽ ِء
اﻟﱠﻠِﻄﯿِﻒ ﻣِﺜْـِﻞ اﻟ َْﺒُﻌﻮَﺿِﻪ َو َأْﺧَﻔﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َو َﻣْﻮِﺿِﻊ اﻟﱡﻨُﺸﻮِء ﻣِﻨَْﻬـ ﺎ َو اﻟ َْﻌْﻘِﻞ َو اﻟﱠﺸْﻬَﻮِه ﻟ ِﻠﱢﺴَﻔﺎِد َو اﻟ ْـَﺤ َﺪِب َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻧـْﺴ ﻠَِﻬﺎ )َ (1و ِإَﻗﺎِم ﺑَْﻌِﻀَﻬﺎ
َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَْﻌٍﺾ َو َﻧْﻘﻠَِﻬـ ﺎ اﻟﱠﻄَﻌـ ﺎَم َو اﻟﱠﺸَﺮاَب ِإﻟَﯽ َأْوﻟَﺎِدَﻫـ ﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺠَﺒﺎِل َو اﻟ َْﻤَﻔﺎِوِز َو اﻟ َْﺄْوِدَﯾِﻪ َو اﻟ ِْﻘَﻔﺎِر َﻓَﻌﻠِْﻤَﻨﺎ َأﱠن َﺧﺎﻟ َِﻘَﻬﺎ ﻟَِﻄﯿٌﻒ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ َﮐﯿٍْﻒ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ
اﻟ َْﮑﯿِْﻔﱠﯿُﻪ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻤْﺨﻠُﻮِق اﻟ ُْﻤَﮑﱠﯿِﻒ َو َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﺳـ ﱠﻤﯿَْﻨﺎ َرﺑﱠَﻨﺎ َﻗِﻮّﯾًﺎ ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ُِﻘﱠﻮِه اﻟ َْﺒْﻄِﺶ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌُﺮوِف ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺨﻠُﻮِق َو ﻟَْﻮ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﻗُﱠﻮﺗُُﻪ ﻗُﱠﻮَه اﻟ َْﺒْﻄِﺶ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌُﺮوِف
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺨﻠُﻮِق ﻟََﻮَﻗَﻊ اﻟﱠﺘْﺸﺒِﯿُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎْﺣَﺘَﻤَﻞ اﻟﱢﺰَﯾﺎَدَه َو َﻣﺎ اْﺣَﺘَﻤَﻞ اﻟﱢﺰَﯾﺎَدَه اْﺣَﺘَﻤَﻞ اﻟﱡﻨْﻘَﺼﺎَن َو َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﻧﺎﻗِﺼًﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﻏﯿَْﺮ َﻗـِﺪﯾٍﻢ َو َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﻏﯿَْﺮ َﻗِﺪﯾٍﻢ
َﮐﺎَن َﻋﺎِﺟﺰًا َﻓَﺮﺑﱡَﻨﺎ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻟَﺎ ـِﺷ ﺒَْﻪ ﻟَُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ِﺿـ ﱠﺪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻧِﱠﺪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻧَِﻬﺎَﯾَﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗﺒَْﺼﺎَر ﺑَـَﺼ ٍﺮ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﺮٌم َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﻘﻠُﻮِب َأْن ﺗَُﻤﱢﺜَﻠُﻪ َو
َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْوَﻫﺎِم َأْن َﺗُﺤﱠﺪُه َو َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻀَﻤﺎﺋِِﺮ َأْن ﺗَُﮑﱢﻮَﻧُﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﻋﱠﺰ َﻋْﻦ َأَداِه َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو ِﺳَﻤﺎِت ﺑَِﺮﱠﯾﺘِِﻪ َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻋْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ ُﻋﻠُّﻮًا َﮐﺒِﯿﺮًا.
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل َرُﺟٌﻞ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﮐَﺒُﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﮐَﺒُﺮ
ﻣِْﻦ َأﱢي َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﺣﱠﺪْدَﺗُﻪ )َ (2ﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َأﻗُﻮُل َﻗﺎَل ﻗُْﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﮐَﺒُﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن ﯾُﻮَﺻَﻒ.
-1أي :ﻟﻌﻠﻤﻪ ﺑﻤﻮﺿﻊ اﻟﻨﺸﻮء ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺸﺄ ﯾﻨﺸﺄ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻨﻤﺎء؛ و اﻟﺴـﻔﺎد ﺑﮑﺴـﺮ اﻟﺴﯿﻦ ﻧﺰو اﻟﺬﮐﺮ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻷﻧﺜﯽ و اﻟﺤﺪب ﺑﺎﻫﻤﺎل اﻟﺤﺎء
و اﻟـﺪال و ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺮﯾـﮏ اﻟﻌﻄﻒ و اﻟﺸـﻔﻘﻪ ،و إﻗﺎم ﺑﻌﻀـﻬﺎ ﺑﮑﺴـﺮ اﻟﻬﻤﺰه أي :ﮐﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻘﯿﻤﺎ ﻗﻮاﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﯾﺎ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﺎ ﺑﺄﻣﻮره ﺣﺎﻓﻈﺎ ﻻ ﺣﻮاﻟﻪ.
»ﻓﯽ«.
-2ﺣـﺪدﺗﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺸﺪﯾﺪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺘﺤﺪﯾﺪ أي ﺟﻌﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺣﺪا ﻣﺤﺪودا و ذﻟﮏ ﻻﻧﻪ ﺟﻌﻠﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻠﻪ اﻷﺷـﯿﺎء و وﺿـﻌﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺣّﺪ و اﻷﺷـﯿﺎء ﻓﯽ
ﺣّﺪ آﺧﺮ و وازن ﺑﯿﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻊ اﻧﻪ ﻣﺤﯿﻂ ﺑﮑﻞ ﺷﯽ ء ﻻ ﯾﺨﺮج ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﯿﺘﻪ و ﻗﯿﻮﻣﯿﺘﻪ ﺷﯽ ء ﮐﻤﺎ أﺷﺎر إﻟﯿﻪ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ »ع« ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ اﻵﺗﯽ :و
ﮐﺎن ﺛّﻢ ﺷـﯽ ء ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻣﻊ ﻣﻼﺣﻈﻪ ذاﺗﻪ اﻟﻮاﺳـﻌﻪ و اﺣﺎﻃﺘﻪ ﺑﮑﻞ ﺷﯽ ء و ﻣﻌﯿﺘﻪ ﻟﻠﮑﻞ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺒﻖ ﺷﯽ ء ﺗﻨﺴﺒﻪ إﻟﯿﻪ ﺑﺎﻻﮐﺒﺮﯾﻪ ﺑﻞ ﮐﻞ ﺷﯽ ء
ﻫﺎﻟﮏ ﻋﻨﺪ وﺟﻬﻪ اﻟﮑﺮﯾﻢ و ﮐﻞ وﺟﻮد ﻣﻀﻤﺤﻞ ﻓﯽ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﻪ ذاﺗﻪ و وﺟﻮده اﻟﻘﺪﯾﻢ» .ﻓﯽ«.
ص118 :
َ -9و َرَواُه ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﺮَوِك ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﺟَﻤﯿِْﻊ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱡي َﺷْﯽ
ٍء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﮐَﺒُﺮ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﮐَﺒُﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو َﮐﺎَن َﺛﱠﻢ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َﻓَﯿُﮑﻮُن َأْﮐَﺒَﺮ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َو َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﮐَﺒُﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن ﯾُﻮَﺻَﻒ.
َ -10ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ ُﺳﺒَْﺤﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َأَﻧَﻔٌﻪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ).(1
َ -11أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴﻨِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳَﺒﺎٍط َﻋْﻦ ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َﻣْﻮﻟَﯽ ِﻃْﺮﺑَﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎٍم اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاﻟ ِﯿِﻘﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل-:
َﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ُﺳﺒْﺤﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ ﯾُْﻌَﻨﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﺗﻨِْﺰﯾُﻬُﻪ.
َ -12ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ
اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي َﻗـﺎَلَ -:ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧَِﯽ ع َﻣـ ﺎ َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ اﻟ َْﻮاِﺣـ ِﺪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ِإْﺟَﻤـ ﺎُع اﻟ ْـَﺄﻟ ُْﺴِﻦ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻮْﺣـ َﺪاﻧِﱠﯿِﻪ َﮐَﻘْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َو ﻟَﺌِْﻦ َﺳَﺄﻟ َْﺘُﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ
َﺧَﻠَﻘُﻬْﻢ ﻟََﯿُﻘﻮﻟ ُﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ.
َﺑﺎٌب آَﺧُﺮ َو ُﻫَﻮ ِﻣَﻦ اْﻟَﺒﺎِب اْﻟَﺄﱠوِل ِإﱠﻟﺎ َأﱠن ِﻓﯿِﻪ ِزَﯾﺎَدًه َو ُﻫَﻮ اْﻟَﻔْﺮُق َﻣﺎ َﺑْﯿَﻦ اْﻟَﻤَﻌﺎِﻧﯽ اﱠﻟِﺘﯽ َﺗْﺤَﺖ َأْﺳَﻤﺎِء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأْﺳَﻤﺎِء اْﻟَﻤْﺨُﻠﻮِﻗﯿَﻦ
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘـﺎِر ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘـﺎِر اﻟ َْﻬْﻤـ َﺪاﻧِﱢﯽ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠِﻮﱢي َﺟِﻤﯿﻌـًﺎ َﻋِﻦ
اﻟ َْﻔﺘِْﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ اﻟ ُْﺠْﺮَﺟﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع )َ (2ﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻄﯿُﻒ اﻟ َْﺨﺒِﯿُﺮ اﻟﱠﺴِﻤﯿُﻊ اﻟ َْﺒِﺼﯿُﺮ اﻟ َْﻮاِﺣُﺪ اﻟ َْﺄَﺣُﺪ اﻟﱠﺼَﻤُﺪ .ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﻠِْﺪ
َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻮﻟَْﺪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟَُﻪ ُﮐُﻔﻮًا َأَﺣٌﺪ ﻟَْﻮ َﮐﺎَن َﮐَﻤﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟ ُْﻤَﺸﱢﺒَﻬُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﻌَﺮِف اﻟ َْﺨﺎﻟ ُِﻖ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺨﻠُﻮِق )-(3
-1ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﺗﻨﺰﯾﻪ ﻟﺬاﺗﻪ اﻻﺣﺪﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ ﮐﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﯾﻠﯿﻖ ﺑﺠﻨﺎﺑﻪ ﯾﻘﺎل :اﻧﻒ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺸﯽ ء إذا اﺳﺘﻨﮑﻒ ﻋﻨﻪ و ﮐﺮﻫﻪ و ﺷﺮف ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ »ﻓﯽ«.
-2اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﺎﺑﯽ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ »ع« ﻫﻨﺎ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ ﺻّﺮح ﺑﻪ اﻟﺼﺪوق و ﯾﺤﺘﻤﻞ اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻓﯽ ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﻐّﻤﻪ.
-3ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻟﻢ ﯾﻌﺮف اﻟﺨﺎﻟﻖ« ﻟﻌﻞ ﻓﯿﻪ ﺳﻘﻄﺎ و ﻓﯽ ﺗﻮﺣﯿﺪ اﻟﺼﺪوق ﻫﮑﺬا »و ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻟﻪ ﮐﻔﻮا أﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﺸﺊ اﻷﺷﯿﺎء و ﻣﺠﺴﻢ اﻻﺟﺴﺎم و
ﻣﺼﻮر اﻟﺼﻮر ﻟﻮ ﮐﺎن ﮐﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﻮل اﻟﻤﺸﺒﻬﻪ ﻟﻢ ﯾﻌﺮف اﻟﺨﺎﻟﻖ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺨﻠﻮق«.
ص119 :
َو ﻟَـﺎ اﻟ ُْﻤﻨِْﺸـ ُﺊ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤﻨَْﺸِﺈ ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤﻨِْﺸـ ُﺊ َﻓْﺮٌق ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﻣْﻦ َﺟﱠﺴَﻤُﻪ َو َﺻﱠﻮَرُه َو َأﻧ َْﺸَﺄُه ِإْذ َﮐﺎَن ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺸـ ﺒُِﻬُﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺸـ ﺒُِﻪ ُﻫَﻮ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأَﺟْﻞ
َﺟَﻌَﻠﻨَِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓَِﺪاَك ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨَﮏ ﻗُﻠَْﺖ اﻟ َْﺄَﺣُﺪ اﻟﱠﺼَﻤُﺪ َو ﻗُﻠَْﺖ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺸـ ﺒُِﻬُﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َواِﺣٌﺪ َو اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ َْﺴﺎُن َواِﺣٌﺪ َأ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻗْﺪ َﺗَﺸﺎﺑََﻬِﺖ اﻟ َْﻮْﺣَﺪاﻧِﱠﯿُﻪ َﻗﺎَل
َﯾﺎ َﻓﺘُْﺢ َأَﺣﻠَْﺖ )َ (1ﺛﱠﺒَﺘَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ اﻟﱠﺘْﺸﺒِﯿُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤَﻌﺎﻧِﯽ َﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺳـ َﻤﺎِء َﻓِﻬَﯽ َواِﺣَﺪٌه َو ِﻫَﯽ َداﻟﱠٌﻪ )َ (2ﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺴﱠﻤﯽ َو َذﻟ َِﮏ َأ ﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ َْﺴﺎَن
َو ِإْن ﻗِﯿـَﻞ َواِﺣـ ٌﺪ َﻓـِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ ﯾُْﺨَﺒُﺮ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ُﺟﱠﺜٌﻪ َواِﺣـ َﺪٌه َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ ِـﺎﺛ َْﻨﯿِْﻦ َو اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ْـَﺴ ﺎُن َﻧْﻔُﺴُﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ َِﻮاِﺣـ ٍﺪ ﻟ َِﺄ ﱠن َأْﻋَﻀﺎَءُه ُﻣْﺨَﺘﻠَِﻔٌﻪ َو َأﻟ َْﻮاَﻧُﻪ ُﻣْﺨَﺘﻠَِﻔٌﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ
َأﻟ ْـَﻮاﻧُُﻪ ُﻣْﺨَﺘﻠَِﻔٌﻪ َﻏﯿُْﺮ َواِﺣـ ٍﺪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َأْﺟَﺰاٌء ُﻣَﺠﱠﺰاٌه ﻟَﯿَْﺴْﺖ ﺑ َِﺴَﻮاٍء َدُﻣُﻪ َﻏﯿُْﺮ ﻟَْﺤِﻤِﻪ َو ﻟَْﺤُﻤُﻪ َﻏﯿُْﺮ َدﻣِِﻪ َو َﻋـَﺼ ﺒُُﻪ َﻏﯿُْﺮ ُﻋُﺮوﻗِِﻪ َو َﺷـ ْﻌُﺮُه َﻏﯿُْﺮ ﺑََﺸـ ِﺮِه َو
َﺳَﻮاُدُه َﻏﯿُْﺮ ﺑَﯿﺎِﺿِﻪ َو َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﺳﺎﺋُِﺮ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ َﻓﺎﻟ ِْﺈﻧ َْﺴﺎُن َواـِﺣ ٌﺪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳِﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ َواـِﺣ ٌﺪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ َﺟَﻠﺎﻟ ُُﻪ ُﻫَﻮ َواـِﺣ ٌﺪ ﻟَﺎ َواِﺣَﺪ
َﻏﯿُْﺮُه ﻟَﺎ اْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎَف ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﻔﺎُوَت َو ﻟَﺎ ِزَﯾﺎَدَه َو ﻟَﺎ ﻧُْﻘَﺼﺎَن َﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ َْﺴﺎُن اﻟ َْﻤْﺨﻠُﻮُق اﻟ َْﻤْﺼﻨُﻮُع اﻟ ُْﻤَﺆﻟﱠُﻒ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺟَﺰاٍء ُﻣْﺨَﺘﻠَِﻔٍﻪ َو َﺟَﻮاِﻫَﺮ َﺷﱠﺘﯽ َﻏﯿَْﺮ
َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻻْﺟﺘَِﻤﺎِع َﺷْﯽ ٌء َواِﺣٌﺪ ) (3ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻓﱠﺮْﺟَﺖ َﻋﱢﻨﯽ َﻓﱠﺮَج اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﻨَْﮏ َﻓَﻘْﻮﻟََﮏ اﻟﱠﻠِﻄﯿُﻒ اﻟ َْﺨﺒِﯿُﺮ َﻓﱢﺴْﺮُه ﻟ ِﯽ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻓﱠﺴْﺮَت اﻟ َْﻮاِﺣَﺪ
َﻓـِﺈﱢﻧﯽ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َأﱠن ﻟ ُْﻄَﻔُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﺧَﻠـﺎِف ﻟ ُْﻄِﻒ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻔْﺼِﻞ )َ (4ﻏﯿَْﺮ َأﱢﻧﯽ ُأِﺣﱡﺐ َأْن َﺗْﺸـ َﺮَح َذﻟ ِـَﮏ ﻟ ِﯽ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻓﺘْـُﺢ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ﻗُﻠَْﻨﺎ اﻟﱠﻠِﻄﯿُﻒ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺨﻠِْﻖ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻄﯿـِﻒ َو ﻟ ِِﻌﻠِْﻤِﻪ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﺸْﯽ ِء اﻟﱠﻠِﻄﯿـِﻒ َأ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﺗَﺮي َوﱠﻓَﻘـ َﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َﺛﱠﺒَﺘـَﮏ ِإﻟَﯽ َأَﺛِﺮ ُﺻـ ﻨِْﻌِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨـَﺒ ﺎِت اﻟﱠﻠِﻄﯿِﻒ َو َﻏﯿِْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻄﯿِﻒ َو ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻄﯿـِﻒ َو ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤـَﯿ َﻮاِن اﻟﱢﺼَﻐـ ﺎِر َو ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺒُﻌﻮِض َو اﻟ ِْﺠْﺮِﺟِﺲ )َ (5و َﻣـ ﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َأْﺻـ َﻐُﺮ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﮑﺎُد َﺗـْﺴ َﺘﺒِﯿﻨُُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻌﯿُﻮُن ﺑَْﻞ ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﮑﺎُد ﯾُـْﺴ َﺘَﺒﺎُن
ﻟ ِـِﺼ َﻐِﺮِه اﻟـﱠﺬَﮐُﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ْـُﺄﻧ َْﺜﯽ َو اﻟ ْـَﺤ َﺪُث اﻟ َْﻤْﻮﻟ ُﻮُد ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘـ ِﺪﯾِﻢ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َرَأﯾَْﻨـﺎ ِﺻـ َﻐَﺮ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻓِﯽ ﻟ ُْﻄِﻔِﻪ َو اْﻫﺘـِ َﺪاَءُه ﻟ ِﻠﱢﺴَﻔﺎِد َو اﻟ َْﻬَﺮَب ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِت َو
اﻟ َْﺠْﻤَﻊ ﻟ َِﻤﺎ ﯾُْﺼﻠُِﺤُﻪ َو َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ ﻟ َُﺠِﺞ اﻟ ْﺒَِﺤﺎِر )َ (6و َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ ﻟ َِﺤﺎِء اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﺠﺎِر َو اﻟ َْﻤَﻔﺎِوِز َو اﻟ ِْﻘَﻔﺎِر َو ِإﻓَْﻬﺎَم ﺑَْﻌِﻀَﻬﺎ
-1أي أﺗﯿﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺤﺎل
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]دﻻﻟﻪ[
-3ﻓﺎﻟﻮﺣﺪه ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺨﻠﻮق ﻫﯽ اﻟﻮﺣﺪه اﻟﺸﺨﺼـﯿﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ ﺗﺠﺘﻤﻊ ﻣﻊ أﻧﻮاع اﻟﺘﮑﺜﺮات و ﻟﯿﺴﺖ اﻻ اﺟﺘﻤﺎع أﻣﻮر ﻣﺘﮑﺜﺮه و وﺣﺪﺗﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ
ﻫﯽ ﻧﻔﯽ اﻟﺘﺠﺰي و اﻟﮑﺜﺮه ﻋﻨﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎ» .آت«
-4ﺑﺎﻟﺼﺎد اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ أي :ﻟﻠﻔﺮق اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺑﯿﻨﻪ و ﺑﯿﻦ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ،أو ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ أي ﻟﻤﺎ ﺑﯿﻨﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻤﺨﻠﻮق» .آت«
-5اﻟﺠﺮﺟﺲ ﺑﮑﺴﺮ اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﺘﯿﻦ اﻟﺒﻌﻮض اﻟﺼﻐﺎر ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﯿﻞ ﻋﻄﻒ اﻟﺨﺎص ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻌﺎم.
-6ﻟﺠﻪ اﻟﺒﺤﺮ :ﻣﻌﻈﻤﻪ .و اﻟﻠﺤﺎء ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴﺮ و اﻟﻤﺪ :ﻗﺸﺮ اﻟﺸﺠﺮ .و اﻓﻬﺎم اﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴﺮ أو ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺘﺢ» .آت«
ص120 :
َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌٍﺾ َﻣﻨِْﻄَﻘَﻬـ ﺎ َو َﻣـ ﺎ َﯾْﻔَﻬُﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َأْوﻟَﺎُدَﻫـ ﺎ َﻋﻨَْﻬـ ﺎ َو َﻧْﻘَﻠَﻬﺎ اﻟ ْـِﻐ َﺬاَء ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗْﺄﻟ ِﯿَﻒ َأﻟ َْﻮاﻧَِﻬﺎ ُﺣْﻤَﺮٍه َﻣَﻊ ُﺻـ ْﻔَﺮٍه َو ﺑَﯿﺎٍض َﻣَﻊ ُﺣْﻤَﺮٍه َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ
َﺗَﮑﺎُد ُﻋﯿُﻮﻧَُﻨﺎ َﺗـْﺴ َﺘﺒِﯿﻨُُﻪ ﻟ َِﺪَﻣﺎَﻣِﻪ َﺧﻠِْﻘَﻬﺎ ) (1ﻟَـﺎ َﺗَﺮاُه ُﻋﯿُﻮﻧَُﻨﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗﻠِْﻤُﺴُﻪ َأﯾْـِﺪﯾَﻨﺎ َﻋﻠِْﻤَﻨﺎ َأ ﱠن َﺧﺎﻟ َِﻖ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ ﻟَِﻄﯿٌﻒ ﻟَُﻄَﻒ ﺑ َِﺨﻠِْﻖ َﻣﺎ َﺳـ ﱠﻤﯿَْﻨﺎُه ﺑ َِﻠﺎ
ِﻋَﻠﺎٍج َو ﻟَﺎ َأَداٍه َو ﻟَﺎ آﻟٍَﻪ َو َأﱠن ُﮐﱠﻞ َﺻﺎﻧِِﻊ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﻓِﻤْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﺻَﻨَﻊ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﺨﺎﻟ ُِﻖ اﻟﱠﻠِﻄﯿُﻒ اﻟ َْﺠﻠِﯿُﻞ َﺧَﻠَﻖ َو َﺻَﻨَﻊ ﻟَﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء.
)َ -2 (2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ُﻣْﺮَﺳًﻠﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل :اْﻋَﻠْﻢ َﻋﱠﻠَﻤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﺨﯿَْﺮ َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻗِﺪﯾٌﻢ َو اﻟ ِْﻘَﺪُم ِﺻَﻔﺘُُﻪ
اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َدﻟﱠِﺖ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻗَِﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﺷْﯽ َء َﻗﺒَْﻠُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺷْﯽ َء َﻣَﻌُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َدﯾُْﻤﻮﻣِﱠﯿﺘِِﻪ َﻓَﻘْﺪ ﺑَﺎَن ﻟَﻨﺎ ﺑ ِﺈﻗَْﺮاِر اﻟ َْﻌﺎﱠﻣِﻪ ُﻣْﻌِﺠَﺰُه اﻟﱢﺼَﻔِﻪ )َ (3أﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﺷْﯽ َء َﻗﺒَْﻞ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َو ﻟَﺎ َﺷْﯽ َء َﻣَﻊ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ ﺑََﻘﺎﺋِِﻪ َو ﺑََﻄَﻞ َﻗْﻮُل َﻣْﻦ َزَﻋَﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐﺎَن َﻗﺒَْﻠُﻪ َأْو َﮐﺎَن َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َو َذﻟ َِﮏ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻮ َﮐﺎَن َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء ﻓِﯽ ﺑََﻘﺎﺋِِﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﺠْﺰ َأْن
َﯾُﮑﻮَن َﺧﺎﻟ ِﻘـًﺎ ﻟَُﻪ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﺧﺎﻟ ِﻘًﺎ ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َﻣَﻌُﻪ َو ﻟَْﻮ َﮐﺎَن َﻗﺒَْﻠُﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َﮐﺎَن اﻟ َْﺄﱠوَل َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟﱠﺸْﯽ ُء ﻟَﺎ َﻫـ َﺬا َو َﮐﺎَن
اﻟ ْـَﺄﱠوُل َأْوﻟَﯽ ﺑ َِﺄْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن َﺧﺎﻟ ِﻘًﺎ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺄﱠوِل ) (4ﺛُﱠﻢ َوَﺻَﻒ َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ ﺑ َِﺄْﺳـ َﻤﺎٍء َدَﻋﺎ اﻟ َْﺨﻠَْﻖ ِإْذ َﺧَﻠَﻘُﻬْﻢ َو َﺗَﻌﱠﺒَﺪُﻫْﻢ َو اﺑ َْﺘَﻠﺎُﻫْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْن
َﯾْﺪُﻋﻮُه ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻓـَﺴ ﱠﻤﯽ َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ َﺳـ ِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿﺮًا َﻗﺎِدرًا َﻗﺎﺋِﻤًﺎ َﻧﺎِﻃﻘًﺎ َﻇﺎِﻫﺮًا ﺑَﺎِﻃﻨًﺎ ﻟَِﻄﯿﻔًﺎ َﺧﺒِﯿﺮًا َﻗِﻮّﯾًﺎ َﻋِﺰﯾﺰًا َﺣِﮑﯿﻤًﺎ َﻋﻠِﯿﻤًﺎ َو َﻣﺎ َأْﺷـ َﺒَﻪ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻤﺎَء َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ
َرَأي َذﻟ ِـَﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﻤﺎﺋِِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎﻟ ُﻮَن اﻟ ُْﻤـَﮑ ﱢﺬﺑ ُﻮَن َو َﻗـْﺪ َﺳـ ِﻤُﻌﻮَﻧﺎ ﻧُـَﺤ ﱢﺪُث َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَـﺎ َﺷـ ْﯽ َء ﻣِﺜْﻠُُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺷـ ْﯽ َء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ ﻓِﯽ َﺣﺎﻟ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا
َأْﺧﺒُِﺮوَﻧﺎ ِإَذا َزَﻋْﻤﺘُْﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﻣِﺜَْﻞ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ـِﺷ ﺒَْﻪ ﻟَُﻪ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﺷﺎَرْﮐﺘُُﻤﻮُه ﻓِﯽ َأْﺳـ َﻤﺎﺋِِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤْﺴَﻨﯽ َﻓَﺘَﺴﱠﻤﯿْﺘُْﻢ ﺑ َِﺠِﻤﯿِﻌَﻬﺎ َﻓِﺈﱠن ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َدﻟ ِﯿًﻠﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ
ﻣِﺜْﻠُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺣﺎﻻﺗِِﻪ ُﮐﱢﻠَﻬﺎ َأْو ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌـِﻀ َﻬﺎ ُدوَن ﺑَْﻌٍﺾ ِإْذ َﺟَﻤْﻌﺘُُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻤﺎَء اﻟﱠﻄﱢﯿَﺒَﻪ ) (5ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َأﻟ َْﺰَم اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎَد َأْﺳـ َﻤﺎًء ﻣِْﻦ
َأْﺳَﻤﺎﺋِِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎِف اﻟ َْﻤَﻌﺎﻧِﯽ-
-1اﻟﺪﻣﯿﻢ ﺑﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﺪال :اﻟﺤﻘﯿﺮ ﯾﻘﺎل رﺟﻞ دﻣﯿﻢ و ﺑﻪ دﻣﺎﻣﻪ إذا ﮐﺎن ﻗﺼﯿﺮ اﻟﺠﺜﻪ ﺣﻘﯿﺮ اﻟﺠﺜﻤﺎن» .آت«
-2ﻫـﺬا اﻟﺨﺒﺮ رواه اﻟﺼـﺪوق »ره« ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿـﺪ و اﻟﻌﯿﻮن ﻣﺴـﻨﺪا ﻋﻦ اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ﻣﻊ اﺧﺘﻼف و زواﺋـﺪ ﻓﯽ ﻣﻮاﺿﻊ ﮐﺜﯿﺮه ﻣﻨﻪ و ﮐﺎن ﻓﯿﻪ
ﺳﻘﻄﺎ و ﺗﺼﺤﯿﻔﺎ رﺑﻤﺎ ﮐﺎﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺴﺎخ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ و ﻟﮑﯿﻼ ﯾﻘﻊ اﻟﻨﺎﻇﺮ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﮑﻠﻒ ﻓﯽ ﺗﻮﺟﯿﻬﻪ أﺷﺮﻧﺎ إﻟﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﻮاردﻫﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺬﯾﻞ.
-3ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ و اﻟﻌﯿﻮن» :ﻣﻊ ﻣﻌﺠﺰه اﻟﺼﻔﻪ«.
-4ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ و اﻟﻌﯿﻮن» :ﺧﺎﻟﻘﺎ ﻟﻠﺜﺎﻧﯽ«.
-5ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ و اﻟﻌﯿﻮن» :إذ ﺟﻤﻌﺘﮑﻢ اﻷﺳﻤﺎء«.
ص121 :
َو َذﻟ َِﮏ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﯾْﺠَﻤُﻊ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳُﻢ اﻟ َْﻮاـِﺣ ُﺪ َﻣْﻌَﻨَﯿﯿِْﻦ ُﻣْﺨَﺘﻠَِﻔﯿِْﻦ َو اﻟـﱠﺪﻟ ِﯿُﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗْﻮُل اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس اﻟ َْﺠﺎﺋُِﺰ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﺸﺎﺋُِﻊ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺧﺎَﻃَﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ
اﻟ َْﺨﻠَْﻖ َﻓَﮑﱠﻠَﻤُﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﯾْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن ﻟ َِﯿُﮑﻮَن َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺗـْﻀ ﯿِﯿِﻊ َﻣﺎ َﺿﱠﯿُﻌﻮا )َ (1ﻓَﻘْﺪ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ َﮐﻠٌْﺐ َو ِﺣَﻤﺎٌر َو َﺛْﻮٌر َو ُﺳـ ﱠﮑَﺮٌه َو َﻋﻠَْﻘَﻤٌﻪ َو
َأَﺳـ ٌﺪ ُﮐـ ﱡﻞ َذﻟ ِـَﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﺧَﻠـﺎﻓِِﻪ َو َﺣﺎﻻـﺗِِﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗَﻘِﻊ اﻟ َْﺄَﺳﺎﻣِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣَﻌﺎﻧِﯿَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﺑ ُﻨَِﯿْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻟ َِﺄﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ َْﺴﺎَن ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ َِﺄَﺳـ ٍﺪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﮐﻠٍْﺐ َﻓﺎﻓَْﻬْﻢ
َذﻟـِ َﮏ َرِﺣَﻤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ُﺳـ ﱢﻤَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ ) (2ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِﻋﻠٍْﻢ َﺣﺎِدٍث َﻋﻠَِﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء اْﺳـ َﺘَﻌﺎَن ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﺣْﻔِﻆ َﻣﺎ ﯾُْﺴـ َﺘْﻘَﺒُﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮِه َو
اﻟﱠﺮِوﱠﯾِﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﯾْﺨﻠُُﻖ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو ﯾُْﻔـِﺴ ُﺪ )َ (3ﻣﺎ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َأﻓَْﻨﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺤـُﻀ ْﺮُه َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َو َﯾِﻐﯿﺒُُﻪ )َ (4ﮐﺎَن َﺟﺎِﻫًﻠﺎ َﺿِﻌﯿﻔًﺎ
َﮐَﻤﺎ َأﱠﻧﺎ ﻟَْﻮ َرَأﯾَْﻨﺎ ُﻋَﻠَﻤﺎَء اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ُﺳﱡﻤﻮا ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ ﻟ ِِﻌﻠٍْﻢ َﺣﺎِدٍث )ِ (5إْذ َﮐﺎﻧُﻮا ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺟَﻬَﻠًﻪ َو ُرﺑﱠَﻤﺎ َﻓﺎَرَﻗُﻬُﻢ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎِء َﻓَﻌﺎُدوا ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻞ َو
ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ُﺳـ ﱢﻤَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺠَﻬُﻞ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﺟَﻤَﻊ اﻟ َْﺨﺎﻟ َِﻖ َو اﻟ َْﻤْﺨﻠُﻮَق اْﺳُﻢ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻢ َو اْﺧَﺘَﻠَﻒ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َرَأﯾَْﺖ َو ُﺳﱢﻤَﯽ َرﺑﱡَﻨﺎ َﺳِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ
ﻟَﺎ ﺑ َِﺨْﺮٍت ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﯾْﺴـ َﻤُﻊ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟﱠﺼْﻮَت َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُﺒِْﺼُﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﮐَﻤﺎ َأﱠن َﺧْﺮَﺗَﻨﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻧْﺴَﻤُﻊ ﻟَﺎ َﻧْﻘَﻮي ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺒَﺼِﺮ )َ (6و ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨُﻪ َأْﺧَﺒَﺮ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺨَﻔﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ
َﺷْﯽ ٌء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺻَﻮاِت ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺣﱢﺪ َﻣﺎ ُﺳﱢﻤﯿَﻨﺎ َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﺟَﻤَﻌَﻨﺎ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳُﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺴْﻤِﻊ َو اْﺧَﺘَﻠَﻒ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ َو َﻫَﮑَﺬا اﻟ َْﺒَﺼُﺮ ﻟَﺎ ﺑ َِﺨْﺮٍت ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َأﺑ َْﺼَﺮ َﮐَﻤﺎ
َأﱠﻧﺎ ﻧُﺒِْﺼُﺮ ﺑ َِﺨْﺮٍت ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﻧﻨَْﺘِﻔُﻊ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑَِﺼﯿٌﺮ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘِﻤُﻞ َﺷْﺨﺼًﺎ )َ (7ﻣﻨُْﻈﻮرًا ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﺟَﻤَﻌَﻨﺎ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳُﻢ َو اْﺧَﺘَﻠَﻒ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ
َﻗـﺎﺋٌِﻢ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ اﻧ ْﺘِـَﺼ ﺎٍب َو ﻗِـَﯿ ﺎٍم َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺳﺎٍق ﻓِﯽ َﮐـَﺒ ٍﺪ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَﻣِﺖ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎُء َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﻗﺎﺋٌِﻢ ) (8ﯾُْﺨﺒُِﺮ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺣﺎﻓِـٌﻆ َﮐَﻘْﻮِل اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋُِﻢ
ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮَﻧﺎ ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋُِﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﻧْﻔٍﺲ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﮐَﺴَﺒْﺖ َو اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋُِﻢ َأﯾْﻀًﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﮐَﻠﺎِم اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس اﻟ َْﺒﺎﻗِﯽ َو اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋُِﻢ َأﯾْﻀًﺎ ﯾُْﺨﺒُِﺮ َﻋِﻦ
-1ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ و اﻟﻌﯿﻮن ﻫﮑﺬا» :ﺗﺼﻨﯿﻊ ﻣﺎ ﺻﻨﻌﻮا«.
-2ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ و اﻟﻌﯿﻮن ﻫﮑﺬا» :و إﻧّﻤﺎ ﯾﺴﻤﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ«.
-3ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ و اﻟﻌﯿﻮن ﻫﮑﺬا» :ﺑﻌﯿﻨﻪ« و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ» :ﯾﻔﻨﯿﻪ« و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻧﺴﺦ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ »ﺗﻌﯿﻨﻪ«.
-4ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ و اﻟﻌﯿﻮن ﻫﮑﺬا» :ﯾﻌﯿﻨﻪ« و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ »ﯾﻌﻨﻪ« و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻧﺴﺦ اﻟﻌﯿﻮن »ﺗﯿﻘﻨﻪ«
-5ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ و اﻟﻌﯿﻮن ﻫﮑﺬا» :ﺳﻤﻮا ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ ﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺣﺎدث إذ ﮐﺎﻧﻮا ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﺟﻬﻠﻪ«.
-6ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ و اﻟﻌﯿﻮن ﻫﮑﺬا» :اﻟﻨﻈﺮ«.
-7ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ و اﻟﻌﯿﻮن ﻫﮑﺬا» :ﻻ ﯾﺠﻬﻞ ﺷﺨﺼﺎ« و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻧﺴﺦ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ]ﺷﻘﺼﺎ[.
-8ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ و اﻟﻌﯿﻮن ﻫﮑﺬا» :و ﻟﮑﻦ أﺧﺒﺮ أﻧّﻪ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﯾﺨﺒﺮ أﻧّﻪ ﺣﺎﻓﻆ«.
ص122 :
اﻟ ِْﮑَﻔﺎَﯾِﻪ َﮐَﻘْﻮﻟ َِﮏ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ ﻗُْﻢ ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ ﺑَﻨِﯽ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َأِي اْﮐِﻔِﻬْﻢ َو اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋُِﻢ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َﻗﺎﺋٌِﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺳﺎٍق َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َﺟَﻤَﻌَﻨﺎ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳُﻢ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﻧْﺠَﻤِﻊ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﻠِﻄﯿُﻒ
َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻗِﱠﻠٍﻪ َو َﻗَﻀﺎَﻓٍﻪ َو ِﺻـ َﻐٍﺮ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨَﻔﺎِذ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎِء َو اﻟ ِﺎﻣْﺘَِﻨﺎِع ﻣِْﻦ َأْن ﯾُْﺪَرَك َﮐَﻘْﻮﻟ َِﮏ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ ﻟَُﻄَﻒ َﻋﱢﻨﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ
َو ﻟَُﻄَﻒ ﻓَُﻠـﺎٌن ﻓِﯽ َﻣـ ْﺬَﻫﺒِِﻪ َو َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ﯾُْﺨـ ﺒُِﺮَك َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻏَﻤَﺾ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟ َْﻌْﻘـُﻞ )َ (1و َﻓـﺎَت اﻟﱠﻄَﻠُﺐ َو َﻋﺎَد ُﻣَﺘَﻌﱢﻤﻘًﺎ ُﻣَﺘَﻠﱢﻄﻔًﺎ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُـْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ اﻟ َْﻮْﻫُﻢ َﻓـَﮑ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ
ﻟَُﻄَﻒ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْن ﯾُْﺪَرَك ﺑ َِﺤﱟﺪ َأْو ﯾَُﺤﱠﺪ ﺑ َِﻮْﺻٍﻒ َو اﻟﱠﻠَﻄﺎَﻓُﻪ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ اﻟﱢﺼَﻐُﺮ َو اﻟ ِْﻘﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﺟَﻤَﻌَﻨﺎ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳُﻢ َو اْﺧَﺘَﻠَﻒ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ
اﻟ َْﺨﺒِﯿُﺮ َﻓﺎﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌُﺰُب َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﻔﻮﺗُُﻪ ) (2ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺘْﺠِﺮﺑَِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻟﻠِﺎْﻋﺘَِﺒﺎِر ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎِء َﻓِﻌﻨَْﺪ اﻟﱠﺘْﺠِﺮﺑَِﻪ َو اﻟ ِﺎْﻋﺘَِﺒﺎِر ِﻋﻠَْﻤﺎِن َو ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَﺎ ُﻫَﻤﺎ َﻣﺎ ُﻋﻠَِﻢ
ﻟ َِﺄﱠن َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﮐﺎَن َﺟﺎِﻫًﻠﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َﺧﺒِﯿﺮًا ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﯾْﺨﻠُُﻖ َو اﻟ َْﺨﺒِﯿُﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴـ َﺘْﺨﺒُِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻬٍﻞ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻌﱢﻠُﻢ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َﺟَﻤَﻌَﻨﺎ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳُﻢ َو
اْﺧَﺘَﻠَﻒ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﻈﺎِﻫُﺮ َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺟِﻞ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻋَﻠﺎ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء ﺑ ُِﺮُﮐﻮٍب َﻓْﻮَﻗَﻬﺎ َو ﻗُُﻌﻮٍد َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َو َﺗـَﺴ ﱡﻨٍﻢ ﻟ ُِﺬَراَﻫﺎ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟ َِﻘْﻬِﺮِه َو ﻟ َِﻐَﻠَﺒﺘِِﻪ
اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎَء َو ﻗُْﺪَرﺗِِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َﮐَﻘْﻮِل اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ َﻇَﻬْﺮُت َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْﻋَﺪاﺋِﯽ َو َأْﻇَﻬَﺮﻧِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧْﺼِﻤﯽ ﯾُْﺨﺒُِﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔﻠِْﺞ َو اﻟ َْﻐَﻠَﺒِﻪ َﻓَﻬَﮑَﺬا ُﻇُﻬﻮُر اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ
اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء َو َوْﺟٌﻪ آَﺧُﺮ َأﱠﻧُﻪ اﻟﱠﻈﺎِﻫُﺮ ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ َأَراَدُه َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺨَﻔﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ ُﻣَﺪﺑﱢٌﺮ ﻟ ُِﮑﱢﻞ َﻣﺎ ﺑََﺮَأ َﻓَﺄﱡي َﻇﺎِﻫٍﺮ َأْﻇَﻬُﺮ َو َأْوَﺿُﺢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو
َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧَﮏ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻌَﺪُم َﺻﻨَْﻌَﺘُﻪ َﺣﯿْﺜَُﻤﺎ َﺗَﻮﱠﺟْﻬَﺖ َو ﻓِﯿَﮏ ﻣِْﻦ آَﺛﺎِرِه َﻣﺎ ﯾُْﻐﻨِﯿَﮏ َو اﻟﱠﻈﺎِﻫُﺮ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِرُز ﺑ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻤْﻌﻠُﻮُم ﺑ َِﺤﱢﺪِه َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﺟَﻤَﻌَﻨﺎ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳُﻢ
َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺠَﻤْﻌَﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻃُﻦ َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳـ ﺘِﺒَْﻄﺎِن ﻟ ِﻠَْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء ﺑ َِﺄْن َﯾُﻐﻮَر ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اْﺳـ ﺘِﺒَْﻄﺎﻧِِﻪ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎِء ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ َو
ِﺣْﻔﻈًﺎ َو َﺗْﺪﺑ ِﯿﺮًا َﮐَﻘْﻮِل اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋِِﻞ َأﺑ َْﻄﻨْﺘُُﻪ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َﺧﱠﺒْﺮﺗُُﻪ َو َﻋﻠِْﻤُﺖ َﻣْﮑﺘُﻮَم ِﺳﱢﺮِه َو اﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻃُﻦ ) (3ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﻐﺎﺋُِﺐ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺸْﯽ ِء اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴَﺘﺘُِﺮ َو َﻗْﺪ َﺟَﻤَﻌَﻨﺎ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳُﻢ
َو اْﺧَﺘَﻠَﻒ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﻫُﺮ َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ ِﻋَﻠﺎٍج َو َﻧَﺼٍﺐ َو اْﺣﺘَِﯿﺎٍل َو ُﻣَﺪاَراٍه َو َﻣْﮑٍﺮ َﮐَﻤﺎ
-1ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ و اﻟﻌﯿﻮن» :ﻏﻤﺾ ﻓﺒﻬﺮ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ«.
» -2ﻻ ﯾﻔﻮﺗﻪ ﺷﯽ ء ﻟﯿﺲ ﻟﻠﺘﺠﺮﺑﻪ و ﻻ ﻟﻼﻋﺘﺒﺎر ﺑﺎﻻﺷﯿﺎء ﻓﯿﻔﯿﺪه اﻟﺘﺠﺮﺑﻪ و اﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎر ﻋﻠﻤﺎ ﻟﻮﻻﻫﻤﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻢ«.
-3ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ و اﻟﻌﯿﻮن» :و اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻦ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻐﺎﺋﺮ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺸﯽ ء«.
ص123 :
َﯾْﻘَﻬُﺮ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎُد ﺑَْﻌـُﻀ ُﻬْﻢ ﺑَْﻌﻀًﺎ َو اﻟ َْﻤْﻘُﻬﻮُر ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﯾُﻌﻮُد َﻗﺎِﻫﺮًا َو اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﻫُﺮ َﯾُﻌﻮُد َﻣْﻘُﻬﻮرًا َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﱠن َﺟِﻤﯿَﻊ َﻣﺎ
َﺧَﻠَﻖ ُﻣَﻠﱠﺒٌﺲ ) (1ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟـﱡﺬﱡل ﻟ َِﻔـ ﺎِﻋﻠِِﻪ َو ﻗِﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ ِﺎﻣْﺘَِﻨﺎِع ﻟ َِﻤﺎ َأَراَد ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺨُﺮْج ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻃْﺮَﻓَﻪ َﻋﯿٍْﻦ )َ (2أْن َﯾُﻘﻮَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﮐْﻦ َﻓَﯿُﮑﻮُن َو اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﻫُﺮ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ
َذَﮐْﺮُت َو َوـَﺻ ْﻔُﺖ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﺟَﻤَﻌَﻨﺎ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳُﻢ َو اْﺧَﺘَﻠَﻒ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ َو َﻫَﮑَﺬا َﺟِﻤﯿُﻊ اﻟ َْﺄْﺳـ َﻤﺎِء َو ِإْن ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﻧْﺴَﺘْﺠِﻤْﻌَﻬﺎ )ُ (3ﮐﱠﻠَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﯾْﮑَﺘِﻔﯽ اﻟ ِﺎْﻋﺘَِﺒﺎُر
ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َأﻟ َْﻘﯿَْﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋْﻮﻧَُﮏ َو َﻋْﻮﻧَُﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ ِإْرَﺷﺎِدَﻧﺎ َو َﺗْﻮﻓِﯿِﻘَﻨﺎ.
َﺑﺎُب َﺗْﺄِوﯾِﻞ اﻟﱠﺼَﻤِﺪ
)(4
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴـ ِﻦ َﻋـ ْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋـ ْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﻟ ِﯿـِﺪ َو ﻟََﻘﺒُُﻪ َﺷـ َﺒﺎٌب اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﺮﻓِﱡﯽ َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎـِﺳ ِﻢ
اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧِﯽ ع ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﺼَﻤُﺪ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺴﱢﯿُﺪ اﻟ َْﻤْﺼُﻤﻮُد ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻘﻠِﯿِﻞ َو اﻟ َْﮑﺜِﯿِﺮ.
ِ -2ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﺴِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ِِﺮ
ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ اﻟ ُْﺠْﻌِﻔﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻋْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿِﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَﮐْﺖ َأْﺳـ َﻤﺎُؤُه اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﯾُْﺪَﻋﺎ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻓِﯽ ُﻋﻠُﱢﻮ ُﮐﻨِْﻬِﻪ
َواِﺣٌﺪ َﺗَﻮﱠﺣَﺪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿِﺪ ﻓِﯽ َﺗَﻮﱡﺣِﺪِه ) (5ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْﺟَﺮاُه َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َواِﺣٌﺪ َﺻَﻤٌﺪ
-1ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ و اﻟﻌﯿﻮن ﻫﮑﺬا »ﻣﺘﻠﺒﺲ«.
» » » » -2ﻃﺮﻓﻪ ﻋﯿﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ أﻧّﻪ ﯾﻘﻮل«
» » » » -3ﻟﻢ ﻧﺴﻤﻬﺎ ﮐﻠﻬﺎ«
-4اﻟﺼـﻤﺪ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ ﻣﻔﻌﻮل ﻣﻦ ﺻـﻤﺪ إﻟﯿﻪ إذا ﻗﺼﺪه و ﻫﻮ اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ اﻟﺬي ﯾﺼﻤﺪ إﻟﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﻮاﺋﺞ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻋﺒﺎره ﻋﻦ وﺟﻮب اﻟﻮﺟﻮد و
اﻻﺳـﺘﻐﻨﺎء اﻟﻤﻄﻠﻖ و اﺣﺘﯿﺎج ﮐﻞ ﺷـﯽ ء ﻓﯽ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ أﻣﻮره إﻟﯿﻪ و ﻫﻮ اﻟـﺬي ﯾﮑﻮن ﻋﻨـﺪه ﻣﺎ ﯾﺤﺘﺎج إﻟﯿﻪ ﮐﻞ ﺷـﯽ ء و ﯾﮑﻮن رﻓﻊ ﺣﺎﺟﻪ
اﻟﮑﻞ إﻟﯿﻪ و ﻟﻢ ﯾﻔﻘﺪ ﻓﯽ ذاﺗﻪ ﺷﯿﺌﺎ ﻣﻤﺎ ﯾﺤﺘﺎج إﻟﯿﻪ اﻟﮑﻞ و إﻟﯿﻪ ﯾﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﮐﻞ ﺷﯽ ء ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎده و اﻟﺨﻀﻮع و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﻟﺬﻟﮏ ،و روي
اﻟﺼﺪوق ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ و ﻣﻌﺎﻧﯽ اﻷﺧﺒﺎر ﺧﺒﺮا ﻃﻮﯾﻼ ﻣﺸﺘﻤﻼ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﻌﺎﻧﯽ ﮐﺜﯿﺮه ﻟﻠﺼﻤﺪ و ﻧﻘﻞ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻤﻔﺴﺮﯾﻦ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﻪ و اﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﯿﻦ
و اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ و اﻟﻠﻐﻮﯾﯿﻦ ﻗﺮﯾﺒﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺸـﺮﯾﻦ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ و ﯾﻤﮑﻦ إدﺧﺎل ﺟﻤﯿﻌﻬﺎ ﻓﯿﻤﺎ ذﮐﺮﻧﺎ ﻻﻧﻪ ﻻﺷﺘﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻮﺟﻮب اﻟﺬاﺗﯽ ﯾﺪّل ﻋﻠﯽ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ
اﻟﺴﻠﻮب و ﻟﺪﻻﻟﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﮐﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﺒﺪأ ﻟﻠﮑﻞ ﯾﺪّل ﻋﻠﯽ اﺗﺼﺎﻓﻪ ﺑﺠﻤﯿﻊ اﻟﺼﻔﺎت اﻟﮑﻤﺎﻟﯿﻪ و ﺑﻪ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ اﻟﺠﻤﻊ ﺑﯿﻦ اﻻﺧﺒﺎر اﻟﻤﺨﺘﻠﻔﻪ اﻟﻮارده
ﻓﯽ ﻫﺬا اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ» .آت ﻣﻠﺨﺼﺎ«
-5أي ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻓﯽ اﻻزل أﺣﺪ ﯾﻮﺣﺪه ﻓﻬﻮ ﮐﺎن ﯾﻮﺣﺪ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻓﮑﺎن ﻣﺘﻔﺮدا ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺟﻮد ﻣﺘﻮﺣﺪا ﺑﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺛّﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ اﻟﺨﻠﻖ ﻋﺮﻓﻬﻢ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ
و أﻣﺮﻫﻢ أن ﯾﻮﺣﺪوه ،أو اﻟﻤﺮاد أن ﺗﻮﺣﺪه ﻻ ﯾﺸـﺒﻪ ﺗﻮﺣﺪ ﻏﯿﺮه ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﺘﻔﺮد ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ أو ﮐﺎن ﻗﺒﻞ اﻟﺨﻠﻖ ﮐﺬﻟﮏ و أﺟﺮي ﺳﺎﺋﺮ أﻧﻮاع
اﻟﺘﻮﺣﺪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ إذا اﻟﻮﺣﺪه ﺗﺴﺎوق اﻟﻮﺟﻮد أو ﺗﺴﺘﻠﺰﻣﻪ ﻟﮑﻦ وﺣﺪاﺗﻬﻢ ﻣﺸﻮﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﻧﻮاع اﻟﮑﺜﺮه ﮐﻤﺎ ﻋﺮﻓﺖ» .آت«
ص124 :
ﻗُﱡﺪوٌس َﯾْﻌﺒُُﺪُه ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َو َﯾْﺼُﻤُﺪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َو َوِﺳَﻊ ُﮐﱠﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ.
َﻓَﻬَﺬا ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ اﻟﱠﺼِﺤﯿُﺢ ) (1ﻓِﯽ َﺗْﺄِوﯾِﻞ اﻟﱠﺼَﻤِﺪ ﻟَﺎ َﻣﺎ َذَﻫَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺸـ ﱢﺒَﻬُﻪ َأ ﱠن َﺗْﺄِوﯾَﻞ اﻟﱠﺼَﻤِﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺼَﻤُﺖ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ َﺟْﻮَف ﻟَُﻪ ﻟ َِﺄﱠن َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَﺎ
َﯾُﮑﻮُن ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ِﺻَﻔِﻪ اﻟ ِْﺠْﺴِﻢ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ ِذْﮐُﺮُه ُﻣَﺘَﻌﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ ُﻫَﻮ َأْﻋَﻈُﻢ َو َأَﺟﱡﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن َﺗَﻘَﻊ اﻟ َْﺄْوَﻫﺎُم َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﺻَﻔﺘِِﻪ َأْو ﺗُْﺪِرَك ُﮐﻨَْﻪ َﻋَﻈَﻤﺘِِﻪ
َو ﻟَْﻮ َﮐـ ﺎَن َﺗْﺄِوﯾُﻞ اﻟﱠﺼَﻤـ ِﺪ ﻓِﯽ ِﺻـ َﻔِﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺼ َﻤَﺖ ﻟََﮑﺎَن ُﻣَﺨﺎﻟ ِﻔًﺎ ﻟ َِﻘْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ -ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﮐِﻤﺜْﻠِِﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ﻟ َِﺄ ﱠن َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ِﺻـ َﻔِﻪ
اﻟ َْﺄْﺟَﺴﺎِم اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺼ َﻤَﺘِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﻟَﺎ َأْﺟَﻮاَف ﻟََﻬﺎ ﻣِﺜِْﻞ اﻟ َْﺤَﺠِﺮ َو اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾـِﺪ َو َﺳﺎﺋِِﺮ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺼ َﻤَﺘِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﻟَﺎ َأْﺟَﻮاَف ﻟََﻬﺎ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ ُﻋﻠُّﻮًا
َﮐﺒِﯿﺮًا َﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ َﻣﺎ َﺟﺎَء ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺧَﺒﺎِر ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏَ -ﻓﺎﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ُِﻢ ع َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل َو َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠِﺬي
َ -ﻗﺎَل ع ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﺼَﻤَﺪ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﺴﱢﯿُﺪ اﻟ َْﻤْﺼُﻤﻮُد ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ.
ُﻫَﻮ َﻣْﻌًﻨﯽ ـَﺻ ِﺤﯿٌﺢ ُﻣَﻮاﻓٌِﻖ ﻟ َِﻘْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﮐِﻤﺜْﻠِِﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َو اﻟ َْﻤْﺼُﻤﻮُد ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻘُﺼﻮُد ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﻠَﻐِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن
َﯾْﻤَﺪُح ﺑ ِِﻪ -اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱠﯽ ص ﻣِْﻦ ِﺷْﻌِﺮِه-
َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺠْﻤَﺮِه اﻟ ُْﻘْﺼَﻮي ِإَذا َﺻَﻤُﺪوا ﻟََﻬﺎَ -ﯾُﺆﱡﻣﻮَن َﻗْﺬﻓًﺎ )َ(2رأَْﺳَﻬﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺠَﻨﺎِدِل
َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َﻗَﺼُﺪوا َﻧْﺤَﻮَﻫﺎ َﯾْﺮُﻣﻮَﻧَﻬﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺠَﻨﺎِدِل َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺼﯽ اﻟﱢﺼَﻐﺎَر اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﺗَُﺴﱠﻤﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺠَﻤﺎِر َو َﻗﺎَل ﺑَْﻌُﺾ ُﺷَﻌَﺮاِء اﻟ َْﺠﺎِﻫﻠِﱠﯿِﻪ ِﺷْﻌﺮًا
َﻣﺎ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َأْﺣَﺴُﺐ َأﱠن ﺑَﯿْﺘًﺎ َﻇﺎِﻫﺮًا -ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأْﮐَﻨﺎِف َﻣﱠﮑَﻪ ﯾُْﺼَﻤُﺪ-
َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ﯾُﻘَْﺼُﺪ َو َﻗﺎَل اﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟﱢﺰﺑ ِْﺮَﻗﺎِن-
َو ﻟَﺎ َرِﻫﯿَﺒَﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺳﱢﯿٌﺪ َﺻَﻤٌﺪ-
)َ (3و َﻗﺎَل َﺷﱠﺪاُد ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ ﻓِﯽ ُﺣَﺬﯾَْﻔَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَْﺪٍر-
َﻋَﻠْﻮﺗُُﻪ ﺑ ُِﺤَﺴﺎٍم ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪُ -ﺧْﺬَﻫﺎ ُﺣَﺬﯾُْﻒ َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺖ اﻟﱠﺴﱢﯿُﺪ اﻟﱠﺼَﻤُﺪ-
َو ﻣِﺜُْﻞ َﻫـ َﺬا َﮐﺜِﯿٌﺮ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﺴﱢﯿُﺪ اﻟﱠﺼَﻤـ ُﺪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺟِﻤﯿُﻊ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺠﱢﻦ َو اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ِْﺲ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﯾـْﺼ ُﻤُﺪوَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﻮاﺋِِﺞ َو ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﯾﻠَْﺠﺌُﻮَن
ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟﱠﺸَﺪاﺋِِﺪ َو ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﯾْﺮُﺟﻮَن اﻟﱠﺮَﺧﺎَء َو َدَواَم اﻟﱠﻨْﻌَﻤﺎِء ﻟ َِﯿْﺪَﻓَﻊ َﻋﻨُْﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﺸَﺪاﺋَِﺪ.
-1ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻓﻬـﺬا ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺼـﺤﯿﺢ« ﻣﻦ ﮐﻼـم اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ -رﺣﻤﻪ اﻟﻠّﻪ -و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻓﺎﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ« ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻤﻌﺼﻮم »ع« .و اﻟﺠﻤﺮه ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺮﯾﮏ و
اﻟﻔﺘﺢ واﺣﺪه ﺟﻤﺮات اﻟﻤﻨﺎﺳﮏ و اﻟﻘﺼﻮي اﻟﻌﻘﺒﻪ» .آت«
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻗﺬﻓﺎ[.
-3أوﻟﻪ» :ﻣـﺎ ﮐـﺎن ﻋﻤﺮان ذا ﻏﺶ و ﻻـ ﺣﺴـﺪ« و اﻟﺰﺑﺮﻗـﺎن ﮐﺰﺑﺮﺟـﺎن ﻟﻘﺐ ﺣﺼـﯿﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺑـﺪر .و رﻫﯿﺒﻪ اﺳﻢ رﺟـﻞ و »ﻋﻠﻮﺗﻪ ﺑﺤﺴـﺎم«
ص125 :
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟَﺤَﺮَﮐِﻪ َو اِﻟﺎْﻧِﺘَﻘﺎِل
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ اﻟ ْـَﺒْﺮَﻣِﮑﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱠﺒﺎٍس اﻟ َْﺨَﺮاِذﯾﻨِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َراـِﺷ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َﻗﺎَلُ :ذِﮐَﺮ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه َﻗْﻮٌم َﯾْﺰُﻋُﻤﻮَن َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﯾﻨِْﺰُل ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻨِْﺰُل
َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘﺎُج ِإﻟَﯽ َأْن َﯾﻨِْﺰَل ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻣﻨَْﻈُﺮُه ) (1ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮِب َو اﻟ ْﺒُْﻌِﺪ َﺳَﻮاٌء ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﺒُْﻌْﺪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻗِﺮﯾٌﺐ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻘُﺮْب ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﺑَِﻌﯿٌﺪَ -و ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺤَﺘْﺞ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﺑَْﻞ
ﯾُْﺤَﺘﺎُج ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ ُذو اﻟﱠﻄْﻮِل ﻻ ِإﻟَﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾُﺰ اﻟ َْﺤِﮑﯿُﻢ َأﱠﻣﺎ َﻗْﻮُل اﻟ َْﻮاِﺻِﻔﯿَﻦ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾﻨِْﺰُل َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻣْﻦ َﯾﻨُْﺴﺒُُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ
َﻧْﻘٍﺺ َأْو ِزَﯾﺎَدٍه َو ُﮐﱡﻞ ُﻣَﺘَﺤﱢﺮٍك ُﻣْﺤَﺘﺎٌج ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ ﯾَُﺤﱢﺮُﮐُﻪ َأْو َﯾَﺘَﺤﱠﺮُك ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﻇﱠﻦ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱡﻈﻨُﻮَن َﻫَﻠَﮏ َﻓﺎْﺣَﺬُروا ﻓِﯽ ِﺻـ َﻔﺎﺗِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن َﺗِﻘُﻔﻮا
) (2ﻟَُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺣﱟﺪ َﺗُﺤﱡﺪوَﻧُﻪ ﺑ َِﻨْﻘٍﺺ َأْو ِزَﯾﺎَدٍه َأْو َﺗْﺤِﺮﯾٍﮏ َأْو َﺗَﺤﱡﺮٍك َأْو َزَواٍل َأِو اْﺳﺘِﻨَْﺰاٍل َأْو ﻧُُﻬﻮٍض َأْو ﻗُُﻌﻮٍد َﻓِﺈ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﻋﱠﺰ َﻋْﻦ ِﺻَﻔِﻪ
اﻟ َْﻮاِﺻِﻔﯿَﻦ َو َﻧْﻌِﺖ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِﻋﺘِﯿَﻦ َو َﺗَﻮﱡﻫِﻢ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻮﱢﻫِﻤﯿَﻦ َو َﺗَﻮﱠﮐْﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾِﺰ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿِﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾﺮاَك ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﺗُﻘﻮُم َو َﺗَﻘﱡﻠَﺒَﮏ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴﺎِﺟِﺪﯾَﻦ.
َ -2و َﻋﻨُْﻪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َراِﺷـ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﺎ َأﻗُﻮُل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎﺋٌِﻢ َﻓُﺄِزﯾَﻠُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻣَﮑﺎﻧِِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َأُﺣـ ﱡﺪُه
ﺑ َِﻤَﮑﺎٍن َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َأُﺣـ ﱡﺪُه َأْن َﯾَﺘَﺤﱠﺮَك ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْرَﮐﺎِن َو اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاِرِح َو ﻟَﺎ َأُﺣـ ﱡﺪُه ﺑ َِﻠْﻔِﻆ َﺷﱢﻖ َﻓٍﻢ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو
َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽُ -ﮐْﻦ َﻓَﯿُﮑﻮُن ﺑ َِﻤِﺸﯿَﺌﺘِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َﺗَﺮﱡدٍد ﻓِﯽ َﻧَﻔٍﺲ َﺻَﻤﺪًا َﻓْﺮدًا ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺤَﺘْﺞ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺷِﺮﯾٍﮏ َﯾْﺬُﮐُﺮ ﻟَُﻪ ُﻣﻠَْﮑُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻔَﺘُﺢ ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ َْﻮاَب ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ.
َ -3و َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻗﺎَل:
َﻗـﺎَل اﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﻮـَﺟ ﺎِء ﻟ ِـَﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َﻣـ ﺎ َﮐـ ﺎَن ﯾُـَﺤ ﺎِوُرُه َذَﮐْﺮَت اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺣﻠَْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻏﺎﺋٍِﺐ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َوﯾَْﻠَﮏ َﮐﯿَْﻒ
َﯾُﮑﻮُن
-1أي ﻧﻈﺮه و ﻋﻠﻤﻪ و اﺣـﺎﻃﺘﻪ ﺑـﺄن ﯾﮑﻮن ﻣﺼـﺪرا ﻣﯿﻤﯿـﺎ ،أو ﻣﺎ ﯾﻨﻈﺮ إﻟﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻘﺮب و اﻟﺒﻌـﺪ ﻣﻨﻪ »ﺳﻮاء« أي ﻻ ﯾﺨﺘﻠﻒ اﻃﻼﻋﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ
اﻷﺷـﯿﺎء ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺮب و اﻟﺒﻌﺪ ﻷﻧّﻬﻤﺎ اﻧﻤﺎ ﯾﺠﺮﯾﺎن ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﮑﺎﻧﯿﺎت ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﻪ اﻟﯽ أﻣﺜﺎﻟﻬﺎ و ﻫﻮ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺘﻌﺎل ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﮑﺎن اذ ﯾﻮﺟﺐ اﻟﺤﺎﺟﻪ اﻟﯽ
اﻟﻤﮑﺎن و ﻫﻮ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺤﺘﺞ اﻟﯽ ﺷﯽ ء »ﺑﻞ ﯾﺤﺘﺎج إﻟﯿﻪ« ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻤﺠﻬﻮل أي ﮐﻞ ﺷﯽ ء ﻏﯿﺮه ﻣﺤﺘﺎج إﻟﯿﻪ و اﻟﻄﻮل اﻟﻔﻀﻞ و اﻻﻧﻌﺎم» .آت«
ص126 :
َﻏﺎﺋِﺒـًﺎ َﻣْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ َﻣَﻊ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َﺷﺎـِﻫ ٌﺪ َو ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ َأﻗَْﺮُب ﻣِْﻦ َﺣﺒِْﻞ اﻟ َْﻮِرﯾـِﺪ )َ (1ﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ َﮐَﻠﺎَﻣُﻬْﻢ َو َﯾَﺮي َأْﺷَﺨﺎـَﺻ ُﻬْﻢ َو َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َأْﺳَﺮاَرُﻫْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
اﻟ َْﻌْﻮَﺟﺎِء َأ ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﻣَﮑﺎٍن َأ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ِإَذا َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو ِإَذا َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َوـَﺻ ْﻔَﺖ اﻟ َْﻤْﺨﻠُﻮَق اﻟﱠِﺬي ِإَذا اﻧ َْﺘَﻘَﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﻣَﮑﺎٍن اْﺷـ َﺘَﻐَﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻣَﮑﺎٌن َو َﺧَﻠﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻣَﮑﺎٌن َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾْﺪِري ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤَﮑﺎِن اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺻﺎَر
ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺤـ ُﺪُث ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤَﮑﺎِن اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿُﻢ اﻟﱠﺸْﺄِن اﻟ َْﻤﻠُِﮏ اﻟـﱠﺪﱠﯾﺎُن َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾْﺨﻠُﻮ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻣَﮑﺎٌن َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺸـ َﺘِﻐُﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻣَﮑﺎٌن َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن
ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣَﮑﺎٍن َأﻗَْﺮَب ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣَﮑﺎٍن.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋـ ْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﺟَﻌَﻠﻨَِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِـَﺪاَك َﯾﺎ
َﺳﱢﯿِﺪي َﻗـْﺪ ُرِوَي ﻟَﻨـﺎ َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﻮِﺿٍﻊ ُدوَن َﻣْﻮِﺿٍﻊ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش اْﺳـ َﺘﻮي َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾﻨِْﺰُل ُﮐﱠﻞ ﻟَﯿَْﻠٍﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﻨْﺼِﻒ اﻟ َْﺄِﺧﯿِﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠﯿِْﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء
اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو ُرِوَي َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾﻨِْﺰُل َﻋـِﺸ ﱠﯿَﻪ َﻋَﺮَﻓَﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾْﺮِﺟُﻊ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻮِﺿـ ِﻌِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺑَْﻌُﺾ َﻣَﻮاﻟ ِﯿَﮏ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإَذا َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﻮِﺿٍﻊ ُدوَن َﻣْﻮِﺿٍﻊ َﻓَﻘْﺪ ﯾَُﻠﺎﻗِﯿِﻪ
اﻟ َْﻬَﻮاُء َو َﯾَﺘَﮑﱠﻨُﻒ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻬَﻮاُء ِﺟْﺴٌﻢ َرﻗِﯿٌﻖ َﯾَﺘَﮑﱠﻨُﻒ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﮐـ ﱢﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﺑ َِﻘـ ْﺪِرِه َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ َﯾَﺘَﮑﱠﻨُﻒ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َﺛَﻨﺎُؤُه َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﻤَﺜﺎِل َﻓَﻮﱠﻗَﻊ ع
ِﻋﻠُْﻢ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه )َ (2و ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻘـ ﱢﺪُر ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َأْﺣَﺴُﻦ َﺗْﻘِﺪﯾﺮًا َو اْﻋَﻠْﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ِإَذا َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﮐَﻤﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش َو اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎُء
ُﮐﱡﻠَﻬﺎ ﻟَُﻪ َﺳَﻮاٌء ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ َو ﻗُْﺪَرًه َو ُﻣﻠْﮑًﺎ َو ِإَﺣﺎَﻃًﻪ.
َ -و َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ.
ِﻓﯽ َﻗْﻮِﻟِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎَﻟﯽ ﻣﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ِﻣْﻦ َﻧْﺠﻮي َﺛﻼَﺛٍﻪ ِإﱠﻟﺎ ُﻫَﻮ راِﺑُﻌُﻬْﻢ
ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻣﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻣِْﻦ َﻧْﺠﻮي َﺛﻼَﺛٍﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُﻫَﻮ راﺑ ُِﻌُﻬْﻢ )(3
َ -5ﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ ِﻋﱠﺪٍه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ
-1ﻟﻌـﻞ ﻓﯿﻪ إﺷﺎره اﻟﯽ أن ﻗﺮﺑﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻗﺮب اﻟﻌﻠﯿﻪ و اﻟﺘﺄﺛﯿﺮ و اﻟﺘـﺪﺑﯿﺮ اذ ﻋﺮق اﻟﻌﻨﻖ ﺳـﺒﺐ ﻟﻠﺤﯿﺎه و ﺑﺎﻧﻘﻄﺎﻋﻪ ﯾﮑﻮن اﻟﻤﻮت و اﻟﻔﻨﺎء
أي ﻫﻮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ادﺧﻞ ﻓﯽ ﺣﯿﺎه اﻟﺸﺨﺺ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺮق اﻟﻌﻨﻖ »آت«
-2ﻗﻮﻟﻪ »ع« :ﻋﻠﻢ ذﻟـﮏ ﻋﻨـﺪه أي ﻋﻠﻢ ﮐﯿﻔﯿﻪ ﻧﺰوﻟﻪ ﻋﻨـﺪه ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ و ﻟﯿﺲ ﻋﻠﯿﮑﻢ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻪ ذﻟـﮏ ﺛّﻢ أﺷﺎر إﺷﺎره ﺧﻔﯿﻪ اﻟﯽ ان اﻟﻤﺮاد
ﺑﻨﺰوﻟﻪ ﻧﺰول رﺣﻤﺘﻪ ،و اﻧﺰاﻟﻬـﺎ ﺑﺘﻘـﺪﯾﺮه ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ» :و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﻘـﺪر ﻟﻪ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ أﺣﺴﻦ ﺗﻘـﺪﯾﺮا« ﺛﻢ اﻓﺎد أن ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﯿﮑﻢ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ اﻧﻪ ﻻ ﯾﺠﺮي ﻋﻠﯿﻪ
اﺣﮑـﺎم اﻻﺟﺴﺎم و اﻟﻤﺘﺤﯿﺰات ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺠﺎوره و اﻟﻘﺮب اﻟﻤﮑﺎﻧﯽ و اﻟﺘﻤﮑﻦ ﻓﯽ اﻻﻣﮑﻨﻪ ﺑﻞ ﺣﻀﻮره ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺣﻀﻮر و ﺷـﻬﻮد ﻋﻠﻤﯽ و
اﺣﺎﻃﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ و اﻟﻘﺪره و اﻟﻤﻠﮏ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ »ع« :و اﻋﻠﻢ اﻧﻪ ...اﻟﺦ» .آت«
-3اﻟﻤﺠﺎدﻟﻪ 7 :و ﻫﺬا ﮐﻼم اﻟﻤﺆﻟّﻒ رﺣﻤﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ،اي روي ﻓﯽ ﺑﯿﺎن اﻵﯾﻪ ﻫﺬه اﻟﺮواﯾﻪ اﻵﺗﯿﻪ
ص127 :
َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗـْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ ﻣـﺎ َﯾُﮑـ ﻮُن ﻣِْﻦ َﻧْﺠـ ﻮي َﺛﻼـَﺛٍﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُﻫَﻮ راﺑ ُِﻌُﻬْﻢ َو ﻻـ َﺧْﻤَﺴٍﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُﻫَﻮ
ﺳﺎِدُﺳـ ُﻬْﻢَ -ﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ َواـِﺣ ٌﺪ َواـِﺣ ِﺪﱡي اﻟـﱠﺬاِت ﺑَﺎﺋٌِﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو ﺑ ِـَﺬاَك َوَﺻَﻒ َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﺑ ُِﮑﱢﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ُﻣِﺤﯿٌﻂ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈْﺷـَﺮاِف َو اﻟ ِْﺈَﺣﺎَﻃِﻪ َو
اﻟ ُْﻘـْﺪَرِه -ﻻـ َﯾْﻌُﺰُب َﻋﻨُْﻪ ﻣِﺜْﻘـﺎُل َذﱠرٍه ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴﻤـﺎواِت َو ﻻـ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو ﻻ َأْﺻـ َﻐُﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ذﻟ َِﮏ َو ﻻ َأْﮐَﺒُﺮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈَﺣﺎَﻃِﻪ َو اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟـﱠﺬاِت ﻟ َِﺄﱠن
اﻟ َْﺄَﻣﺎِﮐَﻦ َﻣْﺤُﺪوَدٌه َﺗْﺤِﻮﯾَﻬﺎ ُﺣُﺪوٌد َأْرﺑََﻌٌﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا َﮐﺎَن ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺬاِت ﻟَِﺰَﻣَﻬﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﻮاَﯾُﻪ.
ِﻓﯽ َﻗْﻮِﻟِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤُﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ اْﻟَﻌْﺮِش اْﺳَﺘﻮي
ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤُﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش اْﺳَﺘﻮي )(1
َ -6ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺸﺎِب َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ ِرَﺟﺎﻟ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ
ُﺳﺌَِﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ -اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤُﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش اْﺳَﺘﻮي َﻓَﻘﺎَل اْﺳَﺘَﻮي َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َأﻗَْﺮَب ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء.
-1ﻃﻪ 5 :و ﻗﺎل اﻟﻌّﻠﺎﻣﻪ اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺴّﯽ »ره« اﻋﻠﻢ أن اﻻﺳﺘﻮاء ﯾﻄﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﻌﺎن :اﻷول :اﻻﺳﺘﻘﺮار و اﻟﺘﻤﮑﻦ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺸﯽ ،اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ :ﻗﺼﺪ اﻟﺸﯽ
ء و اﻻﻗﺒـﺎل إﻟﯿـﻪ .اﻟﺜـﺎﻟﺚ :اﻻﺳﺘﯿﻼـء ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺸـﯽ ء ﻗـﺎل اﻟﺸـﺎﻋﺮ :ﻗـﺪ اﺳـﺘﻮي ﺑﺸـﺮ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻌﺮاق* ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ ﺳـﯿﻒ و دم ﻣﻬﺮاق .اﻟﺮاﺑـﻊ:
اﻻﻋﺘﺪال ﯾﻘﺎل ﺳﻮﯾﺖ اﻟﺸﯽ ء ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻮي .اﻟﺨﺎﻣﺲ :اﻟﻤﺴﺎواه ﻓﯽ اﻟﻨﺴﺒﻪ ،ﻓﺄﻣﺎ اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻷول ﻓﯿﺴﺘﺤﯿﻞ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻟﻤﺎ ﺛﺒﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺮاﻫﯿﻦ
اﻟﻌﻘﻠّﯿﻪ و اﻟﻨﻘﻠﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ اﺳـﺘﺤﺎﻟﻪ ﮐﻮﻧﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻣﮑﺎﻧﯿﺎ ﻓﻤﻦ اﻟﻤﻔﺴـﺮﯾﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻤﻞ اﻻﺳـﺘﻮاء ﻓﯽ ﻫﺬه اﻵﯾﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ أي أﻗﺒﻞ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ و
ﻗﺼـﺪ اﻟﯽ ذﻟﮏ و ﻗـﺪ ورد أﻧّﻪ ﺳـﺌﻞ أﺑﻮ اﻟﻌﺒﺎس أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﺤﯿﯽ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬه اﻵﯾﻪ ﻓﻘﺎل :اﻻﺳـﺘﻮاء اﻻﻗﺒﺎل ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺸـﯽ ء و ﻧﺤﻮ ﻫﺬا ﻗﺎل
اﻟﻔﺮاء و اﻟﺰﺟﺎج ﻓﯽ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟّﻞ :ﺛُﱠﻢ اْﺳـ َﺘﻮي ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎِء* و اﻻﮐﺜﺮون ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺣﻤﻠﻮﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ أي اﺳﺘﻮﻟﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و ﻣﻠﮑﻪ و دﺑﺮه،
ﻗﺎل اﻟﺰﻣﺨﺸـﺮّي» :ﻟﻤﺎ ﮐﺎن اﻻﺳﺘﻮاء ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻌﺮش و ﻫﻮ ﺳﺮﯾﺮ اﻟﻤﻠﮏ ﻻ ﯾﺤﺼﻞ إﻟّﺎ ﻣﻊ اﻟﻤﻠﮏ ﺟﻌﻠﻮه ﮐﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﻠﮏ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮا اﺳﺘﻮي
ﻓﻼن ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺴـﺮﯾﺮ ﯾﺮﯾـﺪون ﻣﻠﮑﻪ و ان ﻟﻢ ﯾﻘﻌﺪ اﻟﺒﺘﻪ و اﻧﻤﺎ ﻋﺒﺮوا ﻋﻦ ﺣﺼﻮل اﻟﻤﻠﮏ ﺑﺬﻟﮏ ﻻﻧﻪ أﺻـﺮح و أﻗﻮي ﻓﯽ اﻟﺪﻻﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ أن
ﯾﻘـﺎل :ﻓﻼن ﻣﻠﮏ و ﻧﺠﻮه ﻗﻮﻟﮏ :ﯾـﺪ ﻓﻼن ﻣﺒﺴﻮﻃﻪ و ﯾـﺪ ﻓﻼن ﻣﻐﻠﻮﻟﻪ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ أﻧﻪ ﺟﻮاد أو ﺑﺨﯿﻞ ﻻ ﻓﺮق ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﻌﺒﺎرﺗﯿﻦ اﻻ ﻓﯿﻤﺎ ﻗﻠﺖ
ﺣّﺘﯽ ان ﻣﻦ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺒﺴﻂ ﯾـﺪه ﻗﻂ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻮال او ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻟﻪ ﯾـﺪ رأﺳﺎ و ﻫﻮ ﺟﻮاد ﻗﯿﻞ ﻓﯿﻪ ﯾﺪه ﻣﺒﺴﻮﻃﻪ ﻻﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻓﺮق ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ﺑﯿﻨﻪ و ﺑﯿﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻬﻢ
ﺟﻮاد« اﻧﺘﻬﯽ .و ﯾﺤﺘﻤـﻞ أن ﯾﮑﻮن اﻟﻤﺮاد اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺮاﺑﻊ ﺑـﺄن ﯾﮑﻮن ﮐﻨـﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﯽ اﻟﻨﻘﺺ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﯽ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ اﻟﻮﺟﻮه ﻓﯿﮑﻮن ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽَ :ﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش ﺣﺎﻻ و ﻟﮑﻨﻪ ﺑﻌﯿـﺪ .و أّﻣﺎ اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺨﺎﻣﺲ ﻓﻬﻮ اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﻣﻤﺎ ﻣﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻻﺧﺒﺎر ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻢ أن اﻟﻌﺮش ﻗﺪ ﯾﻄﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺠﺴـﻢ
اﻟﻌﻈﯿﻢ اﻟﺬي أﺣﺎط ﺑﺴﺎﺋﺮ اﻟﺠﺴﻤﺎﻧﯿﺎت و ﻗﺪ ﯾﻄﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ اﻟﻤﺨﻠﻮﻗﺎت و ﻗﺪ ﯾﻄﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ أﯾﻀﺎ ﮐﻤﺎ وردت ﺑﻪ اﻻﺧﺒﺎر اﻟﮑﺜﯿﺮه
ﻓـﺈذا ﻋﺮﻓﺖ ﻫـﺬا ﻓﺎﻣـﺎ أن ﯾﮑـﻮن »ع« ﻓﺴـﺮ اﻟﻌﺮش ﺑﻤﺠﻤﻮع اﻷﺷـﯿﺎء و ﺿـﻤﻦ اﻻﺳـﺘﻮاء ﻣـﺎ ﯾﺘﻌـﺪي ﺑﻌﻠﯽ ﮐﺎﻻﺳﺘﯿﻼـء و اﻻﺳـﺘﻌﻼء و
اﻻﺷـﺮاف ﻓﺎﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﺳـﺘﻮت ﻧﺴـﺒﺘﻪ إﻟﯽ ﮐﻞ ﺷﯽ ء ﺣﺎﻟﮑﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻟﯿﺎ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ أو ﻓﺴﺮه ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ و ﯾﮑﻮن ﻣﺘﻌﻠﻖ اﻻﺳﺘﻮاء ﻣﻘﺪرا اي :ﺗﺴﺎوت
ﻧﺴـﺒﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﮐـﻞ ﺷـﯽ ء ﺣـﺎﻟﮑﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﺘﻤﮑﻨـﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻋﺮش اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻓﯿﮑﻮن إﺷـﺎره إﻟﯽ ﺑﯿـﺎن ﻧﺴـﺒﺘﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﯽ و اﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ و اﻹﺣﺎﻃﻪ ،أو اﻟﻤﺮاد
ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺮش ﻋﺮش اﻟﻌﻈﻤﻪ و اﻟﺠﻼل و اﻟﻘﺪره ﮐﻤﺎ ﻓﺴـﺮ ﺑﻬﺎ أﯾﻀﺎ ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻷﺧﺒﺎر اي-اﺳﺘﻮي ﻣﻦ ﮐﻞ ﺷﯽ ء ﻣﻊ ﮐﻮﻧﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻏﺎﯾﻪ اﻟﻌﻈﻤﻪ
و ﻣﺘﻤﮑﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻋﺮش اﻟﺘﻘـﺪس و اﻟﺠﻼﻟﻪ و اﻟﺤﺎﺻﻞ أن ﻋﻠﻮ ﻗـﺪره ﻟﯿﺲ ﻣﺎﻧﻌﺎ ﻓﯽ دﻧﻮه ﺑﺎﻟﺤﻔﻆ و اﻟﺘﺮﺑﯿﻪ و اﻹﺣﺎﻃﻪ و ﮐـﺬا اﻟﻌﮑﺲ و
ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺘﻘـﺎدﯾﺮ ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻪ :اﺳـﺘﻮي ﺧﺒﺮ و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻌﺮش ﺣﺎل و ﯾﺤﺘﻤﻞ أن ﯾﮑﻮﻧﺎ ﺧﺒﺮﯾﻦ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﺘﻘﺎدﯾﺮ و ﻻ ﯾﺒﻌـﺪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻻﺣﺘﻤﺎل
اﻷـول ﺟﻌـﻞ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻌﺮش ﻣﺘﻌﻠﻘﺎ ﺑﺎﻻﺳـﺘﻮاء ﺑﺎن ﺗﮑﻮن ﮐﻠﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ إﻟﯽ و ﯾﺤﺘﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺗﻘـﺪﯾﺮ ﺣﻤﻞ اﻟﻌﺮش ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ أن
ﯾﮑـﻮن ﻗـﻮﻟﻪ :ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻌﺮش ﺧـﺒﺮا و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :اﺳـﺘﻮي ﺣﺎﻻـ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻌﺮش و ﻟﮑﻨﻪ ﺑﻌﯿـﺪ و ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺘﻘـﺎدﯾﺮ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ أن ﯾﻘـﺎل :أن اﻟﻨﮑﺘﻪ ﻓﯽ اﯾﺮاد
اﻟﺮﺣﻤﻦ ﺑﯿـﺎن ان رﺣﻤﺎﻧﯿﺘﻪ ﺗﻮﺟﺐ اﺳـﺘﻮاء ﻧﺴـﺒﺘﻪ اﯾﺠﺎدا و ﺣﻔﻈﺎ و ﺗﺮﺑﯿﻪ و ﻋﻠﻤﺎ إﻟﯽ اﻟﺠﻤﯿﻊ ﺑﺨﻼف اﻟﺮﺣﯿﻤﯿﻪ ،ﻓﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﻘﺘﻀـﯽ اﻓﺎﺿـﻪ
اﻟﻬـﺪاﯾﺎت اﻟﺨـﺎّﺻﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﯿﻦ ﻓﻘﻂ و ﮐـﺬا ﮐﺜﯿﺮ ﻣﻦ أﺳـﻤﺎﺋﻪ اﻟﺤﺴـﻨﯽ ﺗﺨﺺ ﺟﻤﺎﻋﻪ و ﯾﺆﯾـﺪ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻮﺟﻮه اﻟﺘﯽ ذﮐﺮﻧﺎ ﻣﺎ ذﮐﺮه
اﻟﺼـﺪوق »ره« ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘـﺎب اﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋـﺪ ﺣﯿﺚ ﻗـﺎل :اﻋﺘﻘﺎدﻧـﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﺮش أﻧّﻪ ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺟﻤﯿـﻊ اﻟﺨﻠـﻖ و اﻟﻌﺮش ﻓﯽ وﺟﻪ آﺧﺮ ﻫﻮ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ و ﺳـﺌﻞ
اﻟﺼﺎدق ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﻋﻦ ﻗﻮل اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟّﻞ» :اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤُﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش اْﺳَﺘﻮي« ﻓﻘﺎل :اﺳﺘﻮي ﻣﻦ ﮐﻞ ﺷﯽ ء ﻓﻠﯿﺲ ﺷﯽ ء أﻗﺮب إﻟﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ
ﺷﯽ ء
ص128 :
َ -7و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬٍﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﺎِرٍد َأﱠن َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ُﺳـ ﺌَِﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ -اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤُﻦ
َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش اْﺳَﺘﻮي َﻓَﻘﺎَل اْﺳَﺘَﻮي ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َأﻗَْﺮَب ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء.
َ -8و َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺠﺎِج َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
عَ -ﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ -اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤُﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش اْﺳـ َﺘﻮي َﻓَﻘﺎَل اْﺳـ َﺘَﻮي ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َأﻗَْﺮَب ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﺒُْﻌـْﺪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ
ﺑَِﻌﯿٌﺪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻘُﺮْب ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻗِﺮﯾٌﺐ اْﺳَﺘَﻮي ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء.
َ -9و َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻀِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺎِﺻِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺣَﻤﯿٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣْﻦ َزَﻋَﻢ َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َأْو ﻓِﯽ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َأْو َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﮐَﻔَﺮ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓﱢﺴْﺮ ﻟ ِﯽ َﻗﺎَل َأْﻋﻨِﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤَﻮاَﯾِﻪ
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺸْﯽ ِء ﻟَُﻪ َأْو ﺑ ِِﺈﻣَْﺴﺎٍك ﻟَُﻪ َأْو ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﺳَﺒَﻘُﻪ َو ﻓِﯽ ِرَواَﯾٍﻪ ُأْﺧَﺮي َﻣْﻦ َزَﻋَﻢ َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﺟَﻌَﻠُﻪ ُﻣْﺤَﺪﺛًﺎ َو َﻣْﻦ َزَﻋَﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻓِﯽ
َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﺟَﻌَﻠُﻪ َﻣْﺤُﺼﻮرًا َو َﻣْﻦ َزَﻋَﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﺟَﻌَﻠُﻪ َﻣْﺤُﻤﻮﻟًﺎ.
ِﻓﯽ َﻗْﻮِﻟِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎَﻟﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﱠﻟِﺬي ِﻓﯽ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎِء ِإﻟٌﻪ َو ِﻓﯽ اْﻟَﺄْرِض ِإﻟٌﻪ
ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎِء ِإﻟٌﻪ َو ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ِإﻟٌﻪ )(1
َ -10ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺷﺎِﮐٍﺮ اﻟـﱠﺪَﯾَﺼﺎﻧِﱡﯽِ -إ ﱠن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن آَﯾًﻪ ِﻫَﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ َُﻨﺎ
ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻣﺎ ِﻫَﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَلَ -و ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎِء ِإﻟٌﻪ َو ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ِإﻟٌﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َأْدِر ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ُأِﺟﯿﺒُُﻪ َﻓَﺤَﺠْﺠُﺖ َﻓَﺨﱠﺒْﺮُت َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل
-1اﻟﺰﺧﺮف.83 :
ص129 :
َﻫـ َﺬا َﮐَﻠﺎُم ِزﻧ ِْﺪﯾٍﻖ َﺧﺒِﯿٍﺚ ِإَذا َرَﺟْﻌَﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓُﻘْﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣﺎ اْﺳـ ُﻤَﮏ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن َﻓُﻘْﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣﺎ اْﺳـ ُﻤَﮏ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒـْﺼ َﺮِه َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن َﻓُﻘْﻞ
َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َرﺑﱡَﻨـﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎِء ِإﻟٌﻪ َو ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ِإﻟٌﻪ َو ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْﺒَِﺤﺎِر ِإﻟٌَﻪ َو ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻘَﻔﺎِر ِإﻟٌَﻪ َو ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﻣَﮑﺎٍن ِإﻟٌَﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘـ ِﺪﻣُْﺖ َﻓَﺄَﺗﯿُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺷﺎِﮐٍﺮ
َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒْﺮﺗُُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫِﺬِه ﻧُِﻘَﻠْﺖ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺤَﺠﺎِز.
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟَﻌْﺮِش َو اْﻟُﮑْﺮِﺳِﯽ
-1ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄَل اﻟ َْﺠﺎَﺛﻠِﯿُﻖ )َ (1أﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأْﺧـ ﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ
َﯾْﺤِﻤـ ُﻞ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮَش َأِم اﻟ َْﻌْﺮُش َﯾْﺤِﻤﻠُُﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َﺣﺎﻣِـُﻞ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش َو اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎَواِت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻬَﻤﺎ َو َﻣﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬَﻤﺎ َو
َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗْﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞِ -إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﯾُْﻤِﺴُﮏ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎواِت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرَض َأْن َﺗُﺰوﻻ َو ﻟَﺌِْﻦ زاﻟَﺘﺎ ِإْن َأﻣَْﺴـ َﮑُﻬﻤﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأَﺣٍﺪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﮐﺎَن َﺣﻠِﯿﻤًﺎ
َﻏُﻔﻮرًا )َ (2ﻗـﺎَل َﻓـَﺄْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو َﯾْﺤِﻤـ ُﻞ َﻋْﺮَش َرﺑﱢَﮏ َﻓْﻮَﻗُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﻮَﻣﺌـِ ٍﺬ َﺛﻤـﺎﻧَِﯿٌﻪ )َ (3ﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ َﻗـﺎَل َذﻟـِ َﮏ َو ﻗُﻠَْﺖ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾْﺤِﻤـ ُﻞ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮَش َو
اﻟﱠﺴَﻤـ ﺎَواِت َو اﻟ ْـَﺄْرَض َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﻌْﺮَش َﺧَﻠَﻘُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻧ َْﻮاٍر َأْرﺑََﻌٍﻪ ﻧُﻮٍر َأْﺣَﻤَﺮ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ اْﺣَﻤﱠﺮِت اﻟ ُْﺤْﻤَﺮُه َو ﻧُﻮٍر َأْﺧـَﻀ َﺮ
ﻣِﻨُْﻪ اْﺧـَﻀ ﱠﺮِت اﻟ ُْﺨـْﻀ َﺮُه َو ﻧُﻮٍر َأْﺻَﻔَﺮ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ اْﺻَﻔﱠﺮِت اﻟﱡﺼْﻔَﺮُه َو ﻧُﻮٍر َأﺑ َْﯿَﺾ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ اﺑ َْﯿﱠﺾ اﻟ َْﺒَﯿﺎُض َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺣﱠﻤَﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﻤَﻠَﻪ َو َذﻟ َِﮏ
ﻧُـﻮٌر ﻣـِ ْﻦ َﻋَﻈَﻤﺘِِﻪ َﻓﺒَِﻌَﻈَﻤﺘِِﻪ َو ﻧُـﻮِرِه َأﺑ ْـَﺼ َﺮ ﻗُﻠُـﻮُب اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو ﺑ َِﻌَﻈَﻤﺘِِﻪ َو ﻧُـﻮِرِه َﻋـ ﺎَداُه اﻟ ْـَﺠ ﺎِﻫﻠُﻮَن )َ (4و ﺑ َِﻌَﻈَﻤﺘـِ ِﻪ َو ﻧُــﻮِرِه اﺑ َْﺘَﻐﯽ َﻣـ ْﻦ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎَواِت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ﻣِْﻦ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ َﺧَﻠﺎﺋِِﻘِﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﻮـِﺳ ﯿَﻠَﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻤﺎِل اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘﻠَِﻔِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺄْدَﯾﺎِن اﻟ ُْﻤْﺸَﺘﺒَِﻬِﻪ َﻓُﮑﱡﻞ َﻣْﺤُﻤﻮٍل َﯾْﺤِﻤﻠُُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِﻨُﻮِرِه َو َﻋَﻈَﻤﺘِِﻪ َو
ﻗُْﺪَرﺗِِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺘِﻄﯿُﻊ ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َﺿّﺮًا َو ﻟَﺎ َﻧْﻔﻌًﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﻮﺗًﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ
-1ﮐﺎن اﺳﻤﺎ ﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﻨﺼﺎري.
-2ﻓﺎﻃﺮ .41 :و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﯽَ» :أْن َﺗُﺰوﻻـ« أي ﯾﻤﺴـﮑﻬﻤﺎ ﮐﺮاﻫﻪ أن ﺗﺰوﻻـ ﺑﺎﻟﻌـﺪم و اﻟﺒﻄﻼـن أو ﯾﻤﻨﻌﻬﻤـﺎ و ﯾﺤﻔﻈﻬﻤﺎ أن ﺗﺰوﻻ ،ﻓﺎن
اﻻﻣﺴﺎك ﻣﺘﻀـﻤﻦ ﻟﻠﻤﻨﻊ و اﻟﺤﻔﻆ و ﻓﯿﻪ دﻻﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ أن اﻟﺒﺎﻗﯽ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺒﻘﺎء ﻣﺤﺘﺎج إﻟﯽ اﻟﻤﺆﺛﺮ ،إن أﻣﺴﮑﻬﻤﺎ أي ﻣﺎ أﻣﺴﮑﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪه
أي ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ أو ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ اﻟﺰوال أو »ﻣﻦ« اﻷوﻟﯽ زاﺋﺪه ﻟﻠﻤﺒﺎﻟﻐﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻻﺳﺘﻐﺮاق و اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯿﻪ ﻟﻼﺑﺘﺪاء »آت«
-3اﻟﺤﺎّﻗﻪ.17 :
-4ﻻن اﻟﻨﻮر ﻣﺴﺎرق اﻟﻈﻠﻤﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ ﻫﯽ ﺿـﺪ اﻟﻨﻮر و اﻟﻤﻌﺎداه اﻧﻤﺎ ﺗﮑﻮن ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﻀـﺪﯾﻦ ﮐـﺬا ﻗﯿﻞ و اﻷﻇﻬﺮ ﻋﻨﺪي أن اﻟﻤﺮاد أن ﻇﻬﻮره
ﺻﺎر ﺳﺒﺒﺎ ﻟﺨﻔﺎﺋﻪ ،ﮐﻤﺎ ﻗﯿﻞ :ﯾﺎ ﺧﻔﯿﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺮط اﻟﻈﻬﻮر» .آت«
ص130 :
َﺣَﯿﺎًه َو ﻟَﺎ ﻧُُﺸﻮرًا َﻓُﮑﱡﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻣْﺤُﻤﻮٌل َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤْﻤِﺴُﮏ ﻟَُﻬَﻤﺎ َأْن َﺗُﺰوﻟَﺎ َو اﻟ ُْﻤِﺤﯿُﻂ ﺑ ِِﻬَﻤﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء )َ (1و ُﻫَﻮ َﺣَﯿﺎُه ُﮐﱢﻞ
َﺷْﯽ ٍء َو ﻧُﻮُر ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ُﺳﺒَْﺤﺎَﻧُﻪ َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ُﻋﻠُّﻮًا َﮐﺒِﯿﺮًا َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﺄْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأﯾَْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ُﻫَﻮ
َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨﺎ َو َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨﺎ َو َﻓْﻮُق َو َﺗْﺤُﺖ َو ُﻣِﺤﯿٌﻂ ﺑ َِﻨﺎ َو َﻣَﻌَﻨﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ -ﻣﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻣِْﻦ َﻧْﺠﻮي َﺛﻼَﺛٍﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُﻫَﻮ راﺑ ُِﻌُﻬْﻢ َو ﻻ َﺧْﻤَﺴٍﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُﻫَﻮ ﺳﺎِدُﺳـ ُﻬْﻢ َو
ﻻـ َأْدﻧﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ذﻟ ِـَﮏ َو ﻻـ َأْﮐَﺜَﺮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﻣَﻌُﻬْﻢ َأﯾَْﻦ ﻣـﺎ ﮐـﺎﻧُﻮا َﻓﺎﻟ ُْﮑْﺮِﺳـ ﱡﯽ ُﻣِﺤﯿٌﻂ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎَواِت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو ﻣﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬﻤﺎ َو ﻣﺎ َﺗْﺤَﺖ اﻟﱠﺜﺮي َو ِإْن
َﺗْﺠَﻬْﺮ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ َْﻘْﻮِل َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ اﻟﱢﺴﱠﺮ َو َأْﺧﻔﯽ َو َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -وِﺳَﻊ ُﮐْﺮـِﺳ ﱡﯿُﻪ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎواِت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرَض َو ﻻ َﯾُﺆُدُه ِﺣْﻔُﻈُﻬﻤﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﻌﻠِﱡﯽ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿُﻢ
َﻓـﺎﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾْﺤِﻤﻠُﻮَن اﻟ َْﻌْﺮَش ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤـ ﺎُء اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﺣﱠﻤَﻠُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِﻋﻠَْﻤُﻪ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﯾْﺨُﺮُج َﻋْﻦ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ َْﺄْرﺑََﻌِﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻣَﻠُﮑﻮﺗِِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأَراُه
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﺻـ ِﻔَﯿﺎَءُه َو َأَراُه َﺧﻠِﯿَﻠُﻪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَلَ -و َﮐـ ﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﻧُِﺮي ِإﺑ ْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻣَﻠُﮑﻮَت اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎواِت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو ﻟ َِﯿُﮑﻮَن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤﻮﻗِﻨِﯿَﻦ )َ (2و َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾْﺤِﻤُﻞ
َﺣَﻤَﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو ﺑ َِﺤَﯿﺎﺗِِﻪ َﺣﯿَِﯿْﺖ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ُُﻬْﻢ َو ﺑ ِﻨُﻮِرِه اْﻫَﺘَﺪْوا ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓﺘِِﻪ.
َ -2أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟَﻨِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ ﻗُﱠﺮَه اﻟ ُْﻤـَﺤ ﱢﺪُث َأْن ُأْدِﺧَﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴـ ِﻦ
اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َﻓﺎْﺳـ َﺘْﺄَذﻧ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻓـَﺄِذَن ﻟ ِﯽ َﻓـَﺪَﺧَﻞ َﻓـَﺴ َﺄﻟَُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠـﺎِل َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺮاِم ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأ َﻓﺘُِﻘﱡﺮ َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻣْﺤُﻤﻮٌل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ُﮐﱡﻞ َﻣْﺤُﻤﻮٍل
َﻣْﻔُﻌـﻮٌل ﺑ ِِﻪ ُﻣـَﻀ ﺎٌف ِإﻟَﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه ُﻣْﺤَﺘـﺎٌج َو اﻟ َْﻤْﺤُﻤﻮُل اْﺳُﻢ َﻧْﻘٍﺺ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠْﻔـِﻆ )َ (3و اﻟ َْﺤﺎﻣِـُﻞ َﻓﺎِﻋٌﻞ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠْﻔِﻆ ﻣِـْﺪَﺣٌﻪ َو َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻗْﻮُل
اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋِـِﻞ َﻓْﻮَق َو َﺗْﺤَﺖ َو َأْﻋَﻠﯽ َو َأْﺳـ َﻔَﻞ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺳـ ﻤﺎُء اﻟ ُْﺤـْﺴ ﻨﯽ َﻓﺎْدُﻋﻮُه ﺑ ِﻬﺎ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﻘْﻞ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﺘُﺒِِﻪ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﺤُﻤﻮُل ﺑَْﻞ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ
اﻟ َْﺤﺎﻣُِﻞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﱢﺮ َو اﻟ َْﺒْﺤِﺮ َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﻤِﺴُﮏ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎَواِت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرَض َأْن َﺗُﺰوﻟَﺎ َو اﻟ َْﻤْﺤُﻤﻮُل َﻣﺎ ِﺳَﻮي اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺴـ َﻤْﻊ َأَﺣٌﺪ آَﻣَﻦ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻋَﻈَﻤﺘِِﻪ َﻗﱡﻂ
َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯽ ُدَﻋﺎﺋِِﻪ َﯾﺎ َﻣْﺤُﻤﻮُل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ ﻗُﱠﺮَه َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َو َﯾْﺤِﻤُﻞ َﻋْﺮَش َرﺑﱢَﮏ َﻓْﻮَﻗُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﻮَﻣﺌٍِﺬ َﺛﻤﺎﻧَِﯿٌﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾْﺤِﻤﻠُﻮَن اﻟ َْﻌْﺮَش
-1ﺿﻤﯿﺮ اﻟﺘﺜﻨﯿﻪ راﺟﻊ اﻟﯽ اﻟﺴﻤﺎوات و اﻷرض.
-2اﻷﻧﻌﺎم.75 :
-3ﻟﯿﺲ اﻟﻤﺮادان ﮐـﻞ ﻣﺎ ورد ﻋﻠﯽ ﺻـﯿﻐﻪ اﻟﻤﻔﻌﻮل اﺳﻢ ﻧﻘﺺ و اﻻ ﻻ ﺗﻨﻘﺾ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻮﺟﻮد و اﻟﻤﻌﺒﻮد و اﻟﻤﺤﻤﻮد ﺑﻞ ﻣﺎ دل ﻋﻠﯽ وﻗﻮع
ﺗﺄﺛﯿﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮه ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﮐﺎﻟﻤﺤﻔﻮظ و اﻟﻤﺮﺑﻮب و اﻟﻤﺤﻤﻮل و اﻣﺜﺎﻟﻬﺎ» .آت«
ص131 :
َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع اﻟ َْﻌْﺮُش ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻌْﺮُش اْﺳُﻢ ِﻋﻠٍْﻢ َو ﻗُـْﺪَرٍه َو َﻋْﺮٍش ﻓِﯿِﻪ ُﮐـ ﱡﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﺛُﱠﻢ َأـَﺿ ﺎَف اﻟ َْﺤْﻤـ َﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َﺧﻠٍْﻖ ﻣِْﻦ
َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ ) (1ﻟـِ َﺄﱠﻧُﻪ اْﺳـ َﺘْﻌَﺒَﺪ َﺧﻠَْﻘُﻪ ﺑ َِﺤْﻤـ ِﻞ َﻋْﺮِﺷِﻪ َو ُﻫْﻢ َﺣَﻤَﻠُﻪ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َو َﺧﻠْﻘـًﺎ ﯾَُﺴـ ﱢﺒُﺤﻮَن َﺣـ ْﻮَل َﻋْﺮِﺷِﻪ َو ُﻫْﻢ َﯾْﻌَﻤﻠُـﻮَن ﺑ ِِﻌﻠِْﻤِﻪ َو َﻣَﻠـﺎﺋَِﮑًﻪ َﯾْﮑﺘُﺒُﻮَن
َأْﻋَﻤﺎَل ِﻋَﺒﺎِدِه َو اْﺳـ َﺘْﻌَﺒَﺪ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻄَﻮاِف َﺣْﻮَل ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش اْﺳـ َﺘﻮي َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل )َ (2و اﻟ َْﻌْﺮُش َو َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﺤِﻤﻠُُﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﺣـ ْﻮَل
اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﺎﻣِـُﻞ ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﺤﺎﻓُِﻆ ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟ ُْﻤْﻤِﺴُﮏ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋُِﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﻧْﻔٍﺲ َو َﻓْﻮَق ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َو َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل َﻣْﺤُﻤﻮٌل َو ﻟَﺎ
َأْﺳـ َﻔُﻞ َﻗْﻮﻟًﺎ ُﻣْﻔَﺮدًا ﻟَﺎ ﯾُﻮَﺻُﻞ ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء )َ (3ﻓَﯿْﻔُﺴـ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠْﻔـُﻆ َو اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ َﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ ﻗُﱠﺮَه َﻓﺘُـَﮑ ﱢﺬُب ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱢﺮَواَﯾِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﺟـ ﺎَءْت َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ِإَذا َﻏِﻀَﺐ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ
ﯾُْﻌَﺮُف َﻏـَﻀ ﺒُُﻪ َأﱠن اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑَﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾْﺤِﻤﻠُﻮَن اﻟ َْﻌْﺮَش َﯾِﺠُﺪوَن ﺛِْﻘَﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﮐَﻮاِﻫﻠِِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﯿِﺨﱡﺮوَن ُﺳﱠﺠﺪًا َﻓِﺈَذا َذَﻫَﺐ اﻟ َْﻐَﻀُﺐ َﺧﱠﻒ َو َرَﺟُﻌﻮا ِإﻟَﯽ
َﻣَﻮاﻗِِﻔِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ُﻣﻨْـُﺬ ﻟََﻌَﻦ ِإﺑ ْﻠِﯿَﺲ ِإﻟَﯽ َﯾْﻮﻣَِﮏ َﻫـ َﺬا ُﻫَﻮ َﻏـْﻀ َﺒﺎُن َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻤَﺘﯽ َرـِﺿ َﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ
ﻓِﯽ ِﺻَﻔﺘَِﮏ ) (4ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َﻏـْﻀ َﺒﺎَن َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْوﻟ ِـَﯿ ﺎﺋِِﻪ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺗْـَﺒ ﺎِﻋِﻪ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﺗْﺠَﺘِﺮُئ َأْن َﺗِﺼَﻒ َرﺑﱠَﮏ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﺘْﻐﯿِﯿِﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣﺎٍل ِإﻟَﯽ َﺣﺎٍل َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ
َﯾْﺠِﺮي َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺠِﺮي
-1ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﺧﻠﻖ« ﺑﺎﻟﺠﺮ ﺑـﺪل ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮه و أﺷﺎر ﺑﺬﻟﮏ إﻟﯽ أن اﻟﺤﺎﻣﻞ ﻟﻤﺎ ﮐﺎن ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ﻓﯿﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﺤﻤﻞ إﻟﯿﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ »و ﻫﻢ ﺣﻤﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ«
أي و ﻗﺪ ﯾﻄﻠﻖ ﺣﻤﻠﻪ اﻟﻌﺮش ﻋﻠﯽ ﺣﻤﻠﻪ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ أﯾﻀﺎ أو ﺣﻤﻠﻪ اﻟﻌﺮش ﻓﯽ اﻟﻘﯿﺎﻣﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺣﻤﻠﻪ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺪﻧﯿﺎ» .آت«.
-2أي اﺳـﺘﻮاؤه ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻌﺮش ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻨﺤﻮ اﻟـﺬي ﻗﺎل و أراد ﻣﻦ اﺳـﺘﻮاء اﻟﻨﺴـﺒﻪ أو اﻻﺳﺘﯿﻼء ﮐﻤﺎ ﻣﺮ ،ﻻ ﮐﻤﺎ ﺗﺰﻋﻤﻪ اﻟﻤﺸـﺒﻬﻪ.
»آت«.
-3أي ﻻ ﯾﻮﺻﻞ ﺑﻘﺮﯾﻨﻪ ﺻﺎرﻓﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻇﺎﻫﺮه أو ﯾﻨﺴﺐ إﻟﯽ ﺷﯽ ء آﺧﺮ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻃﺮﯾﻘﻪ اﻟﻮﺻﻒ ﺑﺤﺎل اﻟﻤﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺄن ﯾﻘﺎل :ﻋﺮﺷﻪ ﻣﺤﻤﻮل أو
أرﺿﻪ ﺗﺤﺖ ﮐـﺬا و ﺟﺤﯿﻤﻪ أﺳـﻔﻞ و ﻧﺤﻮ ذﻟﮏ و إﻟّﺎ ﻓﯿﻔﺴﺪ اﻟﻠﻔﻆ ﻟﻌﺪم اﻻذن اﻟﺸـﺮﻋﯽ ،و اﺳـﻤﺎؤه ﺗﻮﻗﯿﻔﯿﻪ و أﯾﻀﺎ ﻫﺬا اﺳﻢ ﻧﻘﺺ
ﮐﻤﺎ ﻣّﺮ و اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ ﻻﻧﻪ ﯾﻮﺟﺐ ﻧﻘﺼﻪ و ﻋﺠﺰه ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻋﻦ ذﻟﮏ ﻋﻠﻮا ﮐﺒﯿﺮا» .آت«.
-4أي وﺻـﻔﮏ إﯾـﺎه أﻧّﻪ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺰل ﻏﻀـﺒﺎن ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺸـﯿﻄﺎن و ﻋﻠﯽ أوﻟﯿـﺎﺋﻪ ،و اﻟﺤﺎﺻـﻞ أﻧّﻪ ﻟﻤـﺎ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﮐﻼـﻣﻪ أن اﻟﻤﻼﺋﮑﻪ اﻟﺤﺎﻣﻠﯿﻦ
ﻟﻠﻌﺮش ﻗﺪ ﯾﮑﻮﻧﻮن ﻗﺎﺋﻤﯿﻦ و ﻗﺪ ﯾﮑﻮﻧﻮن ﺳﺎﺟﺪﯾﻦ ﺑﻄﺮﯾﺎن اﻟﻐﻀﺐ و ﺿﺪه و ﺣﻤﻞ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻇﺎﻫﺮه ﻧﺒﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم ﻋﻠﯽ ﺧﻄﺎﺋﻪ
إﻟﺰاﻣـﺎ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﺑﻘـﺪر ﻓﻬﻤﻪ ﺑـﺄﻧّﻪ ﻻـ ﯾﺼـّﺢ ﻣﺎ ذﮐﺮت إذ ﻣﻦ ﻏﻀـﺒﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻢ أﻧّﻪ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺰل ﮐﻐﻀـﺒﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ إﺑﻠﯿﺲ ﻓﯿﻠﺰم أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﺣﻤﻠﻪ
اﻟﻌﺮش ﻣﻨـﺬ ﻏﻀﺐ ﻋﻠﯽ إﺑﻠﯿﺲ إﻟﯽ اﻵن ﺳـﺠﺪا ﻏﯿﺮ واﻗﻔﯿﻦ اﻟﯽ ﻣﻮاﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﻓﻌﻠﻢ أن ﻣﺎ ذﮐﺮﺗﻪ و ﻓﻬﻤﺘﻪ ﺧﻄﺎء و اﻟﺤـﺪﯾﺚ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺗﻘـﺪﯾﺮ
ﺻﺤﺘﻪ ﻣﺤﻤﻮل ﻋﻠﯽ أن اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﻐﻀﺒﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ إﻧﺰال اﻟﻌﺬاب و ﺑﻮﺟﺪان اﻟﺤﻤﻠﻪ ﺛﻘﻞ اﻟﻌﺮش اﻃﻼﻋﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﺑﻈﻬﻮر ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎﺗﻪ و أﺳﺒﺎﺑﻪ و
ﺑﺴـﺠﻮدﻫﻢ ﺧﻀﻮﻋﻬﻢ و ﺧﺸﻮﻋﻬﻢ ﻟﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺧﺸﯿﻪ و ﺧﻮﻓﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺬاﺑﻪ ﻓﺈذا اﻧﺘﻬﯽ ﻧﺰول اﻟﻌﺬاب و ﻇﻬﺮت ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎت رﺣﻤﺘﻪ اﻃﻤﺄﻧﻮا و
رﻏﺒﻮا ﻓﯽ ﻃﻠﺐ رﺣﻤﺘﻪ ﺛّﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ اﻟﺰاﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﺑﺬﻟﮏ ﺷـﺮع ﻓﯽ اﻻﺳﺘﺪﻻل ﻋﻠﯽ ﺗﻨﺰﯾﻬﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻣّﻤﺎ ﻓﻬﻤﻪ ﻓﻘﺎل :ﮐﯿﻒ ﺗﺠﺘﺮئ أن
ﺗﺼﻒ رﺑﮏ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻐﯿﯿﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎل إﻟﯽ ﺣﺎل و ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻔﺎت اﻟﻤﺨﻠﻮﻗﺎت و اﻟﻤﻤﮑﻨﺎت» .آت«
ص132 :
َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﺨﻠُﻮﻗِﯿَﻦ ُﺳـ ﺒَْﺤﺎَﻧُﻪ َو َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﺰْل َﻣَﻊ اﻟﱠﺰاﺋِﻠِﯿَﻦ )َ (1و ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﻐﱠﯿْﺮ َﻣَﻊ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻐﱢﯿِﺮﯾَﻦ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺘـَﺒ ﱠﺪْل َﻣَﻊ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘـَﺒ ﱢﺪﻟ ِﯿَﻦ َو َﻣْﻦ ُدوَﻧُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﯾـِﺪِه َو
َﺗْﺪﺑ ِﯿِﺮِه َو ُﮐﱡﻠُﻬْﻢ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ُﻣْﺤَﺘﺎٌج َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻏﻨِﱞﯽ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ ِﺳَﻮاُه.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَذاَن َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِرﺑ ِْﻌﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔَﻀﯿِْﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾَﺴﺎٍر َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﻋﱠﺰَ -وِﺳَﻊ ُﮐْﺮـِﺳ ﱡﯿُﻪ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎواِت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرَض َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ﻓُـَﻀ ﯿُْﻞ ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑْﺮِﺳﱢﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎَواُت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرُض َو ُﮐﱡﻞ
َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑْﺮِﺳﱢﯽ ).(2
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺠﺎِل َﻋْﻦ ﺛَْﻌَﻠَﺒَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﯿُْﻤﻮٍن َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ـَﺟ ﱠﻞ َو َﻋﱠﺰَ -وِﺳَﻊ ُﮐْﺮـِﺳ ﱡﯿُﻪ اﻟﱠﺴﻤـﺎواِت َو اﻟ ْـَﺄْرَض اﻟﱠﺴَﻤـ ﺎَواُت َو اﻟ ْـَﺄْرُض َوـِﺳ ْﻌَﻦ اﻟ ُْﮑْﺮـِﺳ ﱠﯽ َأِم اﻟ ُْﮑْﺮـِﺳ ﱡﯽ َوِﺳَﻊ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎَواِت َو
اﻟ َْﺄْرَض َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺑَِﻞ اﻟ ُْﮑْﺮِﺳﱡﯽ َوِﺳَﻊ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎَواِت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرَض َو اﻟ َْﻌْﺮَش َو ُﮐﱠﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َوِﺳَﻊ اﻟ ُْﮑْﺮِﺳﱡﯽ ).(3
ُ -5ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻓَﻀﺎﻟََﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑ َُﮑﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل:
َﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -وِﺳَﻊ ُﮐْﺮِﺳـ ﱡﯿُﻪ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎواِت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرَض اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎَواُت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرُض َوِﺳـ ْﻌَﻦ اﻟ ُْﮑْﺮِﺳـ ﱠﯽ َأِو اﻟ ُْﮑْﺮِﺳـ ﱡﯽ
َوِﺳَﻊ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎَواِت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرَض َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإ ﱠن ُﮐﱠﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑْﺮِﺳﱢﯽ.
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺣَﻤَﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش َو اﻟ َْﻌْﺮُش اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َﺛَﻤﺎﻧَِﯿٌﻪ َأْرﺑََﻌٌﻪ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َو َأْرﺑََﻌٌﻪ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ).(4
ُ -7ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد اﻟﱠﺮﱢﻗﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ
َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و ﮐﺎَن َﻋْﺮُﺷُﻪ
-1ﻟﻢ ﯾﺰل ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﺰاء ﻣﻦ زال ﯾﺰول و ﻟﯿﺲ ﻣﻦ اﻻﻓﻌﺎل اﻟﻨﺎﻗﺼﻪ» .آت«
-2ﻓﯽ ﺗﻮﺣﯿﺪ اﻟﺼﺪوق ﮐﺬا» :ﯾﺎ ﻓﻀﯿﻞ اﻟﺴﻤﺎوات و اﻷرض و ﮐﻞ ﺷﯽ ء ﻓﯽ اﻟﮑﺮﺳّﯽ«.
-3ﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﺳﺄل ﻋﻦ ﻗﺮاءه أﻫﻞ اﻟﺒﯿﺖ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم.
-4ﻋﻦ اﻟﮑﺎﻇﻢ »ع« ﻗﺎل :إذا ﮐﺎن ﯾﻮم اﻟﻘﯿﺎﻣﻪ ﮐﺎن ﺣﻤﻠﻪ اﻟﻌﺮش :ﺛﻤﺎﻧﯿﻪ أرﺑﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻻوﻟﯿﻦ :ﻧﻮح و إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ و ﻣﻮﺳـﯽ و ﻋﯿﺴﯽ و أرﺑﻌﻪ
ﻣﻦ اﻵﺧﺮﯾﻦ :ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ و ﻋﻠﯽ و اﻟﺤﺴﻦ و اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ» .ﻓﯽ«
ص133 :
َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ْﻤﺎِء )َ (1ﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ِإ ﱠن اﻟ َْﻌْﺮَش َﮐﺎَن َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِء َو اﻟﱠﺮﱡب َﻓْﻮَﻗُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﮐَﺬﺑ ُﻮا َﻣْﻦ َزَﻋَﻢ َﻫَﺬا َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﺻﱠﯿَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻣْﺤُﻤﻮﻟًﺎ
َو َوـَﺻ َﻔُﻪ ﺑ ِِﺼَﻔِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﺨﻠُﻮِق َو ﻟَِﺰَﻣُﻪ َأﱠن اﻟﱠﺸْﯽ َء اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾْﺤِﻤﻠُُﻪ َأﻗَْﻮي ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﺑَﱢﯿْﻦ ﻟ ِﯽ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺣﱠﻤَﻞ ِدﯾَﻨُﻪ َو ِﻋﻠَْﻤُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤﺎَء
َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن َأْرٌض َأْو َﺳـ َﻤﺎٌء َأْو ِﺟﱞﻦ َأْو ِإﻧ ٌْﺲ َأْو َﺷـ ْﻤٌﺲ َأْو َﻗَﻤٌﺮ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأَراَد اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْن َﯾْﺨﻠَُﻖ اﻟ َْﺨﻠَْﻖ َﻧَﺜَﺮُﻫْﻢ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾـَﺪﯾِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َرﺑﱡُﮑْﻢ
َﻓـَﺄﱠوُل َﻣـ ْﻦ َﻧَﻄـ َﻖَ -رُﺳـ ﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو اﻟ ْـَﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ـَﺻ َﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎﻟ ُﻮا َأﻧ َْﺖ َرﺑﱡَﻨـﺎ َﻓَﺤﱠﻤَﻠُﻬُﻢ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ َو اﻟـﱢﺪﯾَﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل
ﻟ ِﻠَْﻤَﻠـﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء َﺣَﻤَﻠُﻪ ِدﯾﻨِﯽ َو ِﻋﻠِْﻤﯽ َو ُأَﻣَﻨﺎﺋِﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘﯽ َو ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ ﺌُﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﺒﻨِﯽ آَدَم َأﻗِﱡﺮوا ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﺮﺑ ُﻮﺑ ِﱠﯿِﻪ َو ﻟ َِﻬُﺆﻟَﺎِء اﻟﱠﻨَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ
َو اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻧَﻌْﻢ َرﺑﱠَﻨﺎ َأﻗَْﺮْرَﻧﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ اْﺷـ َﻬُﺪوا َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَِﺖ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑُﻪ َﺷـ ِﻬْﺪَﻧﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْن ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮا َﻏـ ﺪًا ِإﱠﻧﺎ ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ ﻫﺬا ﻏﺎﻓِﻠِﯿَﻦَ .أْو
َﺗُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮا ِإﱠﻧﻤﺎ َأْﺷَﺮَك آﺑﺎُؤﻧﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒُْﻞ َو ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ ُذﱢرﱠﯾًﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِﻫْﻢ َأ َﻓﺘُْﻬﻠُِﮑﻨﺎ ﺑ ِﻤﺎ َﻓَﻌَﻞ اﻟ ُْﻤﺒِْﻄﻠُﻮَن َﯾﺎ َداُوُد َوﻟَﺎَﯾﺘَُﻨﺎ ُﻣَﺆﱠﮐَﺪٌه َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﺜﺎِق.
َﺑﺎُب اﻟﱡﺮوِح
-1ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﻮِل َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ عَ -ﻋِﻦ
اﻟﱡﺮوِح اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﻓِﯽ آَدَم ع َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻓِﺈذا َﺳﱠﻮﯾْﺘُُﻪ َو َﻧَﻔْﺨُﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُروِﺣﯽ )َ (2ﻗﺎَل َﻫِﺬِه ُروٌح َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮَﻗٌﻪ َو اﻟﱡﺮوُح اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮَﻗٌﻪ.
ِ -2ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺠﺎِل َﻋْﻦ ﺛَﻌَْﻠَﺒَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاَن َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ عَ -ﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ
َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و ُروٌح ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻗﺎَل ِﻫَﯽ ُروُح اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮَﻗٌﻪ َﺧَﻠَﻘَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ آَدَم َو ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋْﺮَوَه َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺤِﻤﯿـِﺪ اﻟﱠﻄﺎﺋِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴـ ﻠٍِﻢ
َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ عَ -ﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و َﻧَﻔْﺨُﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُروِﺣﯽ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟﱠﻨْﻔـُﺦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱡﺮوَح ُﻣَﺘَﺤﱢﺮٌك َﮐﺎﻟﱢﺮﯾـِﺢ َو
ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ُﺳﱢﻤَﯽ ُروﺣًﺎ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ اْﺷَﺘﱠﻖ اْﺳَﻤُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮﯾِﺢ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َأْﺧَﺮَﺟُﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﻟَْﻔَﻈِﻪ اﻟﱢﺮﯾِﺢ ﻟ َِﺄ ﱠن اﻟ َْﺄْرَواَح
-1ﻫﻮد8 :
-2اﻟﺤﺠﺮ.29 :
ص134 :
ُﻣَﺠﺎﻧَِﺴٌﻪ ﻟ ِﻠﱢﺮﯾـِﺢ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َأَﺿﺎَﻓُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ اْﺻـ َﻄَﻔﺎُه َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺳﺎﺋِِﺮ اﻟ َْﺄْرَواِح َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﺒﯿٍْﺖ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ْﺒُﯿُﻮِت ﺑَﯿْﺘِﯽ َو ﻟ َِﺮُﺳﻮٍل ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺮُﺳِﻞ َﺧﻠِﯿﻠِﯽ َو
َأْﺷَﺒﺎِه َذﻟ َِﮏ َو ُﮐﱡﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮٌق َﻣْﺼﻨُﻮٌع ُﻣْﺤَﺪٌث َﻣْﺮﺑ ُﻮٌب ُﻣَﺪﺑﱠٌﺮ.
-4ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَْﺤٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأﱡﯾﻮَب اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺰاِز َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَل:
َﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻋﱠﻤﺎ َﯾْﺮُووَن َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺧَﻠَﻖ آَدَم َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﺻﻮَرﺗِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِﻫَﯽ ُﺻﻮَرٌه ُﻣْﺤـ َﺪَﺛٌﻪ َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮَﻗٌﻪ َو اْﺻـ َﻄَﻔﺎَﻫﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو اْﺧَﺘﺎَرَﻫﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺳﺎﺋِِﺮ
اﻟﱡﺼَﻮِر اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘﻠَِﻔِﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺿﺎَﻓَﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ َﮐَﻤﺎ َأَﺿﺎَف اﻟ َْﮑْﻌَﺒَﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ َو اﻟﱡﺮوَح ِإﻟَﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺑَﯿْﺘَِﯽ َو َﻧَﻔْﺨُﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُروِﺣﯽ.
َﺑﺎُب َﺟَﻮاِﻣِﻊ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿِﺪ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌـًﺎ َرَﻓَﻌـ ﺎُه ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱠن َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع اْﺳـ َﺘﻨَْﻬَﺾ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﻓِﯽ َﺣْﺮِب
ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤﱠﺮِه اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧَِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺣَﺸَﺪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس )َ (1ﻗﺎَم َﺧِﻄﯿﺒًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﺤْﻤُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻮاِﺣِﺪ اﻟ َْﺄَﺣِﺪ اﻟﱠﺼَﻤِﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻔﱢﺮِد اﻟﱠِﺬي ) (2ﻟَﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﮐﺎَن َو
ﻟَﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﺧَﻠَﻖ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻗُْﺪَرٌه ) (3ﺑَﺎَن ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء َو ﺑَﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎُء ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺴْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ـِﺻ َﻔٌﻪ ﺗَُﻨﺎُل َو ﻟَﺎ َﺣﱞﺪ ﺗُْﻀَﺮُب ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺜﺎُل َﮐﱠﻞ
ُدوَن ِﺻَﻔﺎﺗِِﻪ )َ (4ﺗْﺤﺒِﯿُﺮ اﻟﱡﻠَﻐـ ﺎِت َو ـَﺿ ﱠﻞ ُﻫَﻨـﺎَك َﺗـَﺼ ﺎِرﯾُﻒ اﻟﱢﺼَﻔﺎِت َو َﺣﺎَر ﻓِﯽ َﻣَﻠُﮑﻮﺗِِﻪ )َ (5ﻋِﻤﯿَﻘـ ﺎُت َﻣـ َﺬاِﻫِﺐ اﻟﱠﺘﻔِْﮑﯿِﺮ َو اﻧ َْﻘَﻄَﻊ ُدوَن
اﻟﱡﺮُﺳﻮِخ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َﺟَﻮاﻣُِﻊ اﻟﱠﺘﻔِْﺴﯿِﺮ
-1أي ﺟﻤﻊ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ﺑﺎﻟﺮاء ﺑﻤﻌﻨﺎه.
-2أي ﻓﯽ اﻟﺨﻠﻖ و اﻟﺘﺪﺑﯿﺮ أو ﺑﺴﺎﺋﺮ اﻟﮑﻤﺎﻻت ،و ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺷـﯽ ء ﺧﻠﻖ :أي ﻟﯿﺲ اﺣﺪاﺛﻪ ﻟﻸﺷـﯿﺎء ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻓﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎده أو ﺷـﯽ ء ﻟﯿﺲ ﻫﻮ
ﻣﻮﺟﺪه» .آت«
-3ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻗﺪره« أي ﻟﻪ ﻗﺪره أو ﻫﻮ ﻋﯿﻦ اﻟﻘﺪره .و ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ ﻗﺪرﺗﻪ »آت«
-4أي و ﻫﻦ دون ﺻـﻔﺎﺗﻪ ﻗﺒـﻞ اﻟﻮﺻﻮل إﻟﯿﻬـﺎ ،و اﻟﺘﺤﺒﯿﺮ اﻟﺘﺰﯾﯿﻦ و اﻟﺤﺒﺮه اﻟﻤﺒـﺎﻟﻐﻪ ﻓﯿﻤـﺎ وﺻﻒ ﺑﺎﻟﺠﻤﯿـﻞ ،و ﺿـﻞ ﻫﻨﺎك ﺗﺼﺎرﯾﻒ
اﻟﺼﻔﺎت :أي ﻟﻢ ﯾﻬﺘﺪ إﻟﯿﻪ وﺻﻒ اﻟﻮاﺻﻔﯿﻦ ﺑﺄﻧﺤﺎء ﺗﺼﺎرﯾﻔﻬﻢ اﻟﺼﻔﺎت »ﻓﯽ«
-5ﻣﻠﮑﻮت ﻓﻌﻠﻮت ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﻠـﮏ و ﻗـﺪ ﯾﺨﺺ ﺑﻌﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﻐﯿﺐ و ﻋﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﻤﺠﺮدات و اﻟﻤﻠﮏ ﺑﻌﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﺸـﻬﺎده و ﻋﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﻤﺎدﯾﺎت؛ و اﻓﮑﺮ ﻓﯽ
ﺷﯽ ء و ﻓﮑﺮ ﻓﯿﻪ و ﺗﻔﮑﺮ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ :اي ﺗﺤﯿﺮ ﻓﯽ ادراك ﺣﻘـﺎﺋﻖ ﻣﻠﮑﻮﺗﻪ و ﺧﻮاﺻـﻬﺎ و آﺛﺎرﻫـﺎ و ﮐﯿﻔﯿﻪ ﻧﻈﺎﻣﻬـﺎ و ﺻـﺪورﻫﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﯽ
اﻷﻓﮑﺎر اﻟﻌﻤﯿﻘﻪ اﻟﻮاﻗﻌﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻣﺬاﻫﺐ اﻟﺘﻔﮑﯿﺮ اﻟﻌﻤﯿﻘﻪ »آت«
ص135 :
َو َﺣﺎَل ُدوَن َﻏﯿْﺒِِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﮑﻨُﻮِن ُﺣُﺠٌﺐ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻐﯿُﻮِب )َ (1ﺗﺎَﻫْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َأْدَﻧﯽ َأَداﻧِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻃﺎﻣَِﺤﺎُت اﻟ ُْﻌُﻘﻮِل ﻓِﯽ ﻟَِﻄﯿَﻔﺎِت اﻟ ُْﺄُﻣﻮِر َﻓَﺘَﺒﺎَرَك اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ
َﯾﺒْﻠُُﻐُﻪ ﺑ ُْﻌـُﺪ اﻟ ِْﻬَﻤِﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﻨﺎﻟ ُُﻪ َﻏْﻮُص اﻟ ِْﻔَﻄِﻦ َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ َوﻗٌْﺖ َﻣْﻌُﺪوٌد َو ﻟَﺎ َأَﺟٌﻞ َﻣْﻤُﺪوٌد َو ﻟَﺎ َﻧْﻌٌﺖ َﻣْﺤُﺪوٌد ُﺳـ ﺒَْﺤﺎَن اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﯿَْﺲ
ﻟَُﻪ َأﱠوٌل ُﻣﺒَْﺘَﺪٌأ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻏﺎَﯾٌﻪ ُﻣﻨَْﺘًﻬﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ آِﺧٌﺮ َﯾْﻔَﻨﯽ ُﺳـ ﺒَْﺤﺎَﻧُﻪ ُﻫَﻮ َﮐَﻤﺎ َوَﺻَﻒ َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻮاِﺻُﻔﻮَن ﻟَﺎ َﯾﺒْﻠُُﻐﻮَن َﻧْﻌَﺘُﻪ َو َﺣﱠﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎَء ُﮐﱠﻠَﻬﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ
ِإﺑَﺎَﻧًﻪ ﻟََﻬﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ َﺒِﻬِﻪ َو ِإﺑَﺎَﻧًﻪ ﻟَُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ َﺒِﻬَﻬﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺤﻠُْﻞ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻓﯿَُﻘﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﮐﺎﺋٌِﻦ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﻨَْﺄ َﻋﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻓﯿَُﻘﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ ﺑَﺎﺋٌِﻦ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺨُﻞ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻓﯿَُﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ
َأﯾَْﻦ ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨُﻪ ُﺳـ ﺒَْﺤﺎَﻧُﻪ َأـَﺣ ﺎَط ﺑ َِﻬـ ﺎ ِﻋﻠُْﻤُﻪ َو َأﺗَْﻘَﻨَﻬـ ﺎ ـُﺻ ﻨُْﻌُﻪ َو َأْﺣَﺼﺎَﻫﺎ ِﺣْﻔُﻈُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻌُﺰْب َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﺧِﻔﱠﯿﺎُت ُﻏﯿُﻮِب اﻟ َْﻬَﻮاِء َو ﻟَﺎ َﻏَﻮاﻣُِﺾ َﻣْﮑﻨُﻮِن ُﻇَﻠِﻢ
اﻟﱡﺪَﺟﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎَواِت اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺄَرِﺿﯿَﻦ اﻟﱡﺴْﻔَﻠﯽ ﻟ ُِﮑﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﺣﺎﻓٌِﻆ َو َرﻗِﯿٌﺐ َو ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﺸْﯽ ٍء ُﻣِﺤﯿٌﻂ َو اﻟ ُْﻤِﺤﯿُﻂ
ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َأَﺣﺎَط ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ اﻟ َْﻮاِﺣُﺪ اﻟ َْﺄَﺣُﺪ اﻟﱠﺼَﻤُﺪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻐﱢﯿُﺮُه ُﺻـ ُﺮوُف اﻟ َْﺄْزَﻣﺎِن َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺘَﮑﱠﺄُدُه ) (2ـُﺻ ﻨُْﻊ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﮐﺎَن ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﻤﺎ َﺷﺎَء ُﮐْﻦ* َﻓَﮑﺎَن
اﺑ َْﺘَﺪَع َﻣﺎ َﺧَﻠَﻖ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ ﻣَِﺜﺎٍل َﺳـ َﺒَﻖ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﻌٍﺐ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻧَﺼٍﺐ َو ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺻﺎﻧِِﻊ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻓِﻤْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ـَﺻ َﻨَﻊ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﺻَﻨَﻊ َﻣﺎ َﺧَﻠَﻖ َو ُﮐﱡﻞ َﻋﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ
َﻓِﻤْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪ َﺟْﻬـٍﻞ َﺗَﻌﱠﻠَﻢ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺠَﻬـ ْﻞ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﻌﱠﻠْﻢ َأَﺣـ ﺎَط ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء ِﻋﻠْﻤـًﺎ َﻗﺒـْ َﻞ َﮐْﻮﻧَِﻬﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾْﺰَدَد ﺑ َِﮑْﻮﻧَِﻬﺎ ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ ِﻋﻠُْﻤُﻪ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن ﯾَُﮑﱢﻮَﻧَﻬﺎ
َﮐِﻌﻠِْﻤِﻪ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﺗْﮑِﻮﯾﻨَِﻬـ ﺎ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﮑﱢﻮﻧ َْﻬـ ﺎ ﻟ َِﺘْﺸِﺪﯾـِﺪ ُﺳـ ﻠَْﻄﺎٍن َو ﻟَـﺎ َﺧْﻮٍف ﻣِْﻦ َزَواٍل َو ﻟَﺎ ﻧُْﻘَﺼﺎٍن َو ﻟَﺎ اْﺳـ ﺘَِﻌﺎَﻧٍﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ـِﺿ ﱟﺪ ُﻣَﻨﺎٍو َو ﻟَﺎ ﻧـِ ﱟﺪ ُﻣَﮑﺎﺛٍِﺮ َو ﻟَﺎ
َﺷِﺮﯾٍﮏ ُﻣَﮑﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﺧَﻠﺎﺋُِﻖ َﻣْﺮﺑ ُﻮﺑ ُﻮَن َو ِﻋَﺒﺎٌد َداِﺧُﺮوَن )َ (3ﻓُﺴﺒَْﺤﺎَن اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ َﯾﺌُﻮُدُه َﺧﻠُْﻖ َﻣﺎ اﺑ َْﺘَﺪَأ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺪﺑ ِﯿُﺮ َﻣﺎ ﺑََﺮَأ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋْﺠٍﺰ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻣِْﻦ
َﻓﺘَْﺮٍه
-1دون ﻏﯿﺒﻪ أي ﻗﺒـﻞ اﻟﻮﺻـﻮل اﻟﯽ ﻏﯿﺒﻪ ،و اﻟـﺘﯿﻪ اﻟﺤﯿﺮه ،و اﻟﻀـﻤﯿﺮ ﻓﯽ أداﻧﯿﻬـﺎ راﺟﻊ اﻟﯽ اﻟﺤﺠﺐ :و اﻟﻄﺎﻣـﺢ اﻟﻤﺮﺗﻔﻊ و ﻃﺎﻣﺤـﺎت
اﻟﻌﻘﻮل اﻟﻌﻘﻮل اﻟﻤﺮﺗﻔﻌﻪ و ﻻـ ﯾﺒﻠﻐﻪ ﺑﻌـﺪ اﻟﻬﻤﻢ اي اﻟﻬﻤﻢ اﻟﺒﻌﯿـﺪه و اﻟﻬﻤﻪ اﻟﻌﺰم اﻟﺠﺎزم و ﺑﻌـﺪﻫﺎ ﺗﻌﻠﻘﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻻﻣﻮر اﻟﻌﻠﯿﻪ دون ﻣﺤﻘﺮاﺗﻬﺎ
اي ﻻ ﺗﺒﻠﻐﻪ اﻟﻨﻔﻮس ذوات اﻟﻬﻤﻢ اﻟﺒﻌﯿﺪه و ان اﻣﻌﻨﺖ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻄﻠﺐ ﮐﻨﻪ ﺣﻘﯿﻘﺘﻬﺎ ﻗﺪم اﻟﺼﻔﻪ ﻟﻠﻌﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﺑﻬﺎ ،و اﺳﺘﻌﺎر وﺻﻒ اﻟﻐﻮص ﻟﺘﻌﻤﻖ
اﻻﻓﻬـﺎم اﻟﺜـﺎﻗﺒﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻣﺠـﺎري ﺻـﻔﺎت ﺟﻼـﻟﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ ﻻ ﻗﺮار ﻟﻬﺎ و ﻻ ﻏﺎﯾﻪ و اﻋﺘﺒﺎر ﻧﻌﻮت ﮐﻤﺎﻟﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ ﻻ ﺗﻘﻒ ﻋﻨـﺪ ﺣـﺪ و ﻧﻬﺎﯾﻪ ،و وﻗﺖ
ﻣﻌﺪود اي داﺧﻞ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌّﺪ و ﻻ ﻧﻌﺖ ﻣﺤﺪود اي ﻟﯿﺲ ﻟﻤﺎ ﯾﻌﺘﺒﺮه ﻋﻘﻮﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺼـﻔﺎت ﻧﻬﺎﯾﻪ ﻣﻌﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﮑﻮن ﺣﺪا ﻟﻬﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ اي ﻋﻨﺪ
ﺗﻘﺪﯾﺮه و اﯾﺠﺎده» .ﻓﯽ«
-2ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎب اﻟﺘﻔﻌﻞ اي ﻻ ﯾﺜﻘﻠﻪ.
-3ﻣﻨﺎو :اي ﻣﻌﺎد و ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ ﻣﺜﺎور اي ﻣﻮاﺋﺐ ،داﺧﺮون اي ﺻﺎﻏﺮون ،ﻻ ﯾﺌﻮده اي ﻻ ﯾﺜﻘﻠﻪ »ﻓﯽ«
ص136 :
ﺑ َِﻤـ ﺎ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اْﮐَﺘَﻔﯽ َﻋﻠَِﻢ َﻣـ ﺎ َﺧَﻠَﻖ َو َﺧَﻠَﻖ َﻣـ ﺎ َﻋﻠَِﻢ -ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺘْﻔِﮑﯿِﺮ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋﻠٍْﻢ َﺣﺎِدٍث َأَﺻﺎَب َﻣﺎ َﺧَﻠَﻖ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﺷـ ﺒَْﻬٍﻪ َدَﺧَﻠْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺨﻠُْﻖ ﻟَِﮑْﻦ
َﻗَﻀﺎٌء ُﻣﺒَْﺮٌم َو ِﻋﻠٌْﻢ ُﻣْﺤَﮑٌﻢ َو َأﻣٌْﺮ ُﻣﺘَْﻘٌﻦ َﺗَﻮﱠﺣَﺪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﺮﺑ ُﻮﺑ ِﱠﯿِﻪ َو َﺧﱠﺺ َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻮْﺣَﺪاﻧِﱠﯿِﻪ َو اْﺳَﺘْﺨَﻠَﺺ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤْﺠِﺪ َو اﻟﱠﺜَﻨﺎِء َو َﺗَﻔﱠﺮَد ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿِﺪ َو اﻟ َْﻤْﺠِﺪ
َو اﻟﱠﺴَﻨـﺎِء َو َﺗَﻮﱠﺣَﺪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺘْﺤِﻤﯿـِﺪ َو َﺗَﻤﱠﺠَﺪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺘْﻤِﺠﯿـِﺪ َو َﻋَﻠـﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﱢﺗَﺨﺎِذ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﻨﺎِء َو َﺗَﻄﱠﻬَﺮ َو َﺗَﻘـ ﱠﺪَس َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻠﺎَﻣَﺴِﻪ اﻟﱢﻨَﺴﺎِء َو َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺠﺎَوَرِه
اﻟﱡﺸَﺮَﮐﺎِء َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﺧَﻠَﻖ ـِﺿ ﱞﺪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﻣَﻠَﮏ ﻧـِ ﱞﺪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺸـ َﺮْﮐُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ُﻣﻠِْﮑِﻪ َأَﺣٌﺪ اﻟ َْﻮاِﺣُﺪ اﻟ َْﺄَﺣُﺪ اﻟﱠﺼَﻤُﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﺒِﯿُﺪ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺄﺑَِﺪ )َ (1و اﻟ َْﻮاِرُث
ﻟ ِﻠَْﺄَﻣـ ِﺪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺰاُل َوْﺣَﺪاﻧِّﯿًﺎ َأَزﻟ ِّﯿًﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ ﺑَْﺪِء اﻟﱡﺪُﻫﻮِر َو ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ُﺻـ ُﺮوِف اﻟ ُْﺄُﻣﻮِر اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ َﯾﺒِﯿُﺪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻨَْﻔُﺪ ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َأِﺻُﻒ َرﺑﱢﯽ َﻓَﻠﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ
ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋِﻈﯿٍﻢ َﻣﺎ َأْﻋَﻈَﻤُﻪ َو ﻣِْﻦ َﺟﻠِﯿٍﻞ َﻣﺎ َأَﺟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ﻣِْﻦ َﻋِﺰﯾٍﺰ َﻣﺎ َأَﻋﱠﺰُه َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟﱠﻈﺎﻟ ُِﻤﻮَن ُﻋﻠُّﻮًا َﮐﺒِﯿﺮًا.
َو َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﺨْﻄَﺒُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣْﺸُﻬﻮَراِت ُﺧَﻄﺒِِﻪ ع َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﻟََﻘِﺪ اﺑ َْﺘَﺬﻟََﻬﺎ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﱠﻣُﻪ )َ (2و ِﻫَﯽ َﮐﺎﻓَِﯿٌﻪ ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ َﻃَﻠَﺐ ِﻋﻠَْﻢ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿِﺪ ِإَذا َﺗَﺪﺑﱠَﺮَﻫﺎ َو َﻓِﻬَﻢ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻠِﻮ
اْﺟَﺘَﻤَﻊ َأﻟ ْـِﺴ َﻨُﻪ اﻟ ِْﺠﱢﻦ َو اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ِْﺲ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﻟ َِﺴﺎُن َﻧﺒِﱟﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْن ﯾَُﺒﱢﯿﻨُﻮا اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿَﺪ ﺑ ِِﻤﺜِْﻞ َﻣﺎ َأَﺗﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ َﻣﺎ َﻗَﺪُروا َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَﺎ ِإﺑَﺎَﻧﺘُُﻪ ع َﻣﺎ
َﻋﻠَِﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾـْﺴ ﻠُُﮑﻮَن َﺳﺒِﯿَﻞ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿِﺪ َأ ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﺮْوَن ِإﻟَﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﮐﺎَن َو ﻟَﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﺧَﻠَﻖ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﻓَﻨَﻔﯽ ﺑ َِﻘْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء
َﮐـ ﺎَن َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ اﻟ ُْﺤـ ُﺪوِث َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َأْوَﻗَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ َأْﺣـ َﺪَﺛُﻪ ِﺻـ َﻔَﻪ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ َو اﻟ ِـﺎْﺧﺘَِﺮاِع ﺑ َِﻠـﺎ َأْﺻٍﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻣَِﺜﺎٍل َﻧْﻔﯿًﺎ ﻟ َِﻘْﻮِل َﻣْﻦ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء ُﮐﱠﻠَﻬﺎ
ُﻣْﺤَﺪَﺛٌﻪ ﺑَْﻌُﻀَﻬﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌٍﺾ َو ِإﺑ َْﻄﺎﻟًﺎ ﻟ َِﻘْﻮِل اﻟﱠﺜَﻨِﻮﱠﯾِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َزَﻋُﻤﻮا َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺤِﺪُث َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻٍﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺪﺑﱢُﺮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِﺎْﺣﺘَِﺬاِء ﻣَِﺜﺎٍل َﻓَﺪَﻓَﻊ ع ﺑ َِﻘْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ
ﻟَﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﺧَﻠَﻖ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﺟِﻤﯿَﻊ ُﺣَﺠِﺞ اﻟﱠﺜَﻨِﻮﱠﯾِﻪ َو ُﺷـ َﺒِﻬِﻬْﻢ ﻟ َِﺄ ﱠن َأْﮐَﺜَﺮ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﻌَﺘِﻤُﺪ اﻟﱠﺜَﻨِﻮﱠﯾُﻪ ) (3ﻓِﯽ ُﺣـ ُﺪوِث اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟَِﻢ َأْن َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮا ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺨﻠُﻮ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن
َﯾُﮑﻮَن اﻟ َْﺨﺎﻟ ُِﻖ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َأْو ﻣِْﻦ ﻟَﺎ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﻘْﻮﻟ ُُﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﺧَﻄٌﺄ َو َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ﻟَﺎ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ُﻣَﻨﺎَﻗَﻀٌﻪ َو ِإَﺣﺎﻟٌَﻪ ﻟ َِﺄ ﱠن ﻣِْﻦ ﺗُﻮِﺟُﺐ
َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﺗﻨِْﻔﯿِﻪ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺮَج َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟﱠﻠْﻔَﻈَﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ َْﻠِﻎ اﻟ َْﺄﻟ َْﻔﺎِظ َو َأـَﺻ ﱢﺤَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﺧَﻠَﻖ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﻓَﻨَﻔﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ِإْذ
َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ
-1أي اﻟﻤﻬﻠﮏ ﻟﻠﺪﻫﺮ .و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﻤﺆﺑﺪ ﻟﻼﺑﺪ[.
-2أي اﺷﺘﻬﺮت ﺑﯿﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﮑﺄﻧﻬﺎ ﺻﺎرت ﻣﺒﺘﺬﻟﻪ» ،و ﻟﻮ ﻻ اﺑﺎﻧﺘﻪ« أي ﺗﻤﯿﯿﺰه اﻟﺤﻖ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ
-3ﻟﻌﻞ اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﺎﻟﺜﻨﻮﯾﻪ ﻏﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﺼـﻄﻠﺢ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻠﯿﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻮر و اﻟﻈﻠﻤﻪ ﺑﻞ اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻠﯿﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻘـﺪم و أﻧﻪ ﻻ ﯾﻮﺟﺪ ﺷـﯽ ء اﻻ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎده ،ﻻن ﻗﻮﻟﻬﻢ
ﺑﻤﺎده ﻗﺪﯾﻤﻪ إﺛﺒﺎت ﻻﻟﻪ آﺧﺮ اذ ﻻ ﯾﻌﻘﻞ اﻟﺘﺄﺛﯿﺮ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻘﺪﯾﻢ» .آت«
ص137 :
ﺗُﻮِﺟُﺐ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو َﻧَﻔﯽ اﻟﱠﺸْﯽ َء ِإْذ َﮐﺎَن ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮﻗًﺎ ُﻣْﺤـ َﺪﺛًﺎ ﻟَﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻٍﻞ َأْﺣَﺪَﺛُﻪ اﻟ َْﺨﺎﻟ ُِﻖ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎﻟَِﺖ اﻟﱠﺜَﻨِﻮﱠﯾُﻪ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﺧَﻠَﻖ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻٍﻞ َﻗِﺪﯾٍﻢ
َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﺗْﺪﺑ ِﯿٌﺮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِﺎْﺣﺘَِﺬاِء ﻣَِﺜﺎٍل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ ع -ﻟَﯿَْﺴْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ِﺻـ َﻔٌﻪ ﺗَُﻨﺎُل َو ﻟَﺎ َﺣﱞﺪ ﺗُْﻀَﺮُب ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺜﺎُل َﮐﱠﻞ ُدوَن ِﺻَﻔﺎﺗِِﻪ َﺗْﺤﺒِﯿُﺮ اﻟﱡﻠَﻐﺎِت َﻓَﻨَﻔﯽ
ع َأَﻗﺎِوﯾَﻞ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺸـ ﱢﺒَﻬِﻪ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﺷـ ﱠﺒُﻬﻮُه ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺴﺒِﯿَﮑِﻪ َو اﻟ ْﺒِﱠﻠْﻮَرِه َو َﻏﯿَْﺮ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َأَﻗﺎِوﯾﻠِِﻬْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﻄﻮِل َو اﻟ ِﺎْﺳﺘَِﻮاِء َو َﻗْﻮﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻣَﺘﯽ َﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﻌِﻘِﺪ اﻟ ُْﻘﻠُﻮُب
ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﮐﯿِْﻔﱠﯿٍﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﺮِﺟْﻊ ِإﻟَﯽ ِإﺛ ْـَﺒ ﺎِت َﻫﯿَْﺌٍﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﻌِﻘـْﻞ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻢ ﺗُﺜْﺒِْﺖ َﺻﺎﻧِﻌًﺎ َﻓَﻔﱠﺴَﺮ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ َواِﺣـ ٌﺪ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ َﮐﯿِْﻔﱠﯿٍﻪ َو َأﱠن اﻟ ُْﻘﻠُﻮَب
َﺗْﻌِﺮﻓُُﻪ ﺑ َِﻠـﺎ َﺗْﺼِﻮﯾٍﺮ َو ﻟَـﺎ ِإَﺣـ ﺎَﻃٍﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ ع اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَـﺎ َﯾﺒْﻠُُﻐُﻪ ﺑ ُْﻌـُﺪ اﻟ ِْﻬَﻤِﻢ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﯾَﻨﺎﻟ ُُﻪ َﻏْﻮُص اﻟ ِْﻔَﻄِﻦ َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ َوﻗٌْﺖ َﻣْﻌـُﺪوٌد َو ﻟَﺎ
َأَﺟٌﻞ َﻣْﻤـ ُﺪوٌد َو ﻟَﺎ َﻧْﻌٌﺖ َﻣْﺤُﺪوٌد ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ ع ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺤﻠُْﻞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء َﻓﯿَُﻘﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﮐﺎﺋٌِﻦ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﻨَْﺄ َﻋﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻓﯿَُﻘﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ ﺑَﺎﺋٌِﻦ َﻓَﻨَﻔﯽ ع ﺑ َِﻬﺎَﺗﯿِْﻦ
اﻟ َْﮑﻠَِﻤَﺘﯿِْﻦ ِﺻـ َﻔَﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﺮاِض َو اﻟ َْﺄْﺟَﺴﺎِم ﻟ َِﺄﱠن ﻣِْﻦ ـِﺻ َﻔِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺟَﺴﺎِم اﻟﱠﺘَﺒﺎُﻋَﺪ َو اﻟ ُْﻤَﺒﺎَﯾَﻨَﻪ َو ﻣِْﻦ ِﺻـ َﻔِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﺮاِض اﻟ َْﮑْﻮَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺟَﺴﺎِم ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﺤﻠُﻮِل َﻋَﻠﯽ
َﻏﯿِْﺮ ُﻣَﻤـ ﺎﱠﺳٍﻪ َو ُﻣـَﺒ ﺎَﯾَﻨُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺟـَﺴ ﺎِم َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺗَﺮاِﺧﯽ اﻟ َْﻤـَﺴ ﺎَﻓِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل ع ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َأَﺣـ ﺎَط ﺑ َِﻬـ ﺎ ِﻋﻠُْﻤُﻪ َو َأﺗَْﻘَﻨَﻬﺎ ُﺻـ ﻨُْﻌُﻪ َأْي ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈَﺣﺎَﻃِﻪ َو
اﻟﱠﺘْﺪﺑ ِﯿِﺮ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮ ُﻣَﻠﺎَﻣَﺴٍﻪ.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟـِ ِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ )َ (1ﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك اْﺳـ ُﻤُﻪ َو َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ ِذْﮐُﺮُه َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َﺛَﻨـﺎُؤُه ُﺳـ ﺒَْﺤﺎَﻧُﻪ َو َﺗَﻘـ ﱠﺪَس َو َﺗَﻔﱠﺮَد َو َﺗَﻮﱠﺣَﺪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺰاُل َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﺄﱠوُل َو
اﻟ ْـﺂِﺧُﺮ َو اﻟﱠﻈﺎِﻫُﺮ َو اﻟ ْﺒـﺎِﻃُﻦ َﻓَﻠـﺎ َأﱠوَل ﻟ ِـَﺄﱠوﻟ ِﱠﯿﺘِِﻪ َرﻓِﯿﻌًﺎ ﻓِﯽ َأْﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻋﻠُﱢﻮِه َﺷﺎﻣِـُﺦ اﻟ َْﺄْرَﮐﺎِن َرﻓِﯿُﻊ اﻟ ْﺒُﻨَْﯿﺎِن َﻋِﻈﯿُﻢ اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄﺎِن ُﻣﻨِﯿُﻒ اﻟ ْﺂﻟَﺎِء َﺳـ ﻨِﱡﯽ اﻟ َْﻌﻠَْﯿﺎِء
اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻋَﺠَﺰ اﻟ َْﻮاِﺻُﻔﻮَن َﻋْﻦ ُﮐﻨِْﻪ ِﺻَﻔﺘِِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُِﻄﯿُﻘﻮَن َﺣْﻤَﻞ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓِﻪ ِإﻟَِﻬﱠﯿﺘِِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﺤﱡﺪوَن ُﺣُﺪوَدُه ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﮑﯿِْﻔﱠﯿِﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺘَﻨﺎَﻫﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘـﺎِر ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘـﺎِر َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠـِﻮﱢي َﺟِﻤﯿﻌـًﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔﺘْـِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ اﻟ ُْﺠْﺮَﺟﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺿﱠﻤﻨِﯽ َو َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع )(2
-1إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ ﻫﺬا ﯾﺤﺘﻤﻞ اﻟﺼﯿﻘﻞ و اﻟﮑﺮﺧﯽ و اﻟﺒﺼﺮي.
-2ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اﺑﺎ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم ﮐﻤﺎ ﯾﻈﻬﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﯿﻮن او اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ ﮐﻤﺎ ﯾﻈﻬﺮ ﻣﻦ ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﻐّﻤﻪ و ﻏﯿﺮه.
ص138 :
اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾُﻖ ﻓِﯽ ُﻣﻨْـَﺼ َﺮﻓِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣﱠﮑَﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﺧَﺮاَﺳـ ﺎَن َو ُﻫَﻮ َﺳـ ﺎﺋٌِﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺮاِق َﻓـَﺴ ِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣِﻦ اﱠﺗَﻘﯽ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﯾُﱠﺘَﻘﯽ َو َﻣْﻦ َأَﻃﺎَع اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﯾَُﻄﺎُع َﻓَﺘَﻠﱠﻄْﻔُﺖ
ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻮُﺻﻮِل ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ )َ(1ﻓَﻮـَﺻ ﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﺴﱠﻠْﻤُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺮﱠد َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَم ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻓﺘُْﺢ َﻣْﻦ َأْرَﺿﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﺎﻟ َِﻖ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺒﺎِل ﺑ َِﺴَﺨِﻂ اﻟ َْﻤْﺨﻠُﻮِق َو َﻣْﻦ َأْﺳَﺨَﻂ
اﻟ َْﺨﺎﻟ َِﻖ َﻓَﻘَﻤٌﻦ )َ (2أْن ﯾُـَﺴ ﱢﻠَﻂ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﺳـ َﺨَﻂ اﻟ َْﻤْﺨﻠُـﻮِق َو ِإﱠن اﻟ ْـَﺨ ﺎﻟ َِﻖ ﻟَـﺎ ﯾُﻮَﺻُﻒ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﻤـ ﺎ َوَﺻَﻒ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ َو َأﱠﻧﯽ ﯾُﻮَﺻُﻒ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺗْﻌِﺠُﺰ
اﻟ َْﺤَﻮاﱡس َأْن ﺗُْﺪِرَﮐُﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺄْوَﻫﺎُم َأْن َﺗَﻨﺎﻟَُﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺨَﻄَﺮاُت َأْن َﺗُﺤﱠﺪُه َو اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﺼﺎُر َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺈَﺣﺎَﻃِﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ َوـَﺻ َﻔُﻪ اﻟ َْﻮاِﺻُﻔﻮَن َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ َﯾﻨَْﻌﺘُُﻪ
اﻟﱠﻨﺎِﻋﺘُﻮَن َﻧـَﺄي ﻓِﯽ ﻗُْﺮﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﻗُﺮَب ﻓِﯽ َﻧـْﺄﯾِِﻪ َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﺄﯾِِﻪ َﻗِﺮﯾٌﺐ َو ﻓِﯽ ﻗُْﺮﺑ ِِﻪ ﺑَِﻌﯿـٌﺪ َﮐﱠﯿَﻒ اﻟ َْﮑﯿَْﻒ َﻓَﻠﺎ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل َﮐﯿَْﻒ َو َأﱠﯾَﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﯾَْﻦ َﻓَﻠﺎ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل َأﯾَْﻦ ِإْذ
ُﻫَﻮ ُﻣﻨَْﻘِﻄُﻊ اﻟ َْﮑﯿُْﻔﻮﻓِﱠﯿِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺄﯾْﻨُﻮﻧِﱠﯿِﻪ.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل :ﺑَﯿَْﻨﺎ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﯾْﺨُﻄُﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻣِﻨَْﺒِﺮ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ ِإْذ َﻗﺎَم ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َرُﺟٌﻞ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟَُﻪ-
ِذْﻋﻠٌِﺐ )ُ (3ذو ﻟ َِﺴﺎٍن ﺑَﻠِﯿٍﻎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﺨَﻄِﺐ ُﺷَﺠﺎُع اﻟ َْﻘﻠِْﺐ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻫْﻞ َرَأﯾَْﺖ َرﺑﱠَﮏ َﻗﺎَل َوﯾَْﻠَﮏ َﯾﺎ ِذْﻋﻠُِﺐ َﻣﺎ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َأْﻋﺒُُﺪ َرﺑًّﺎ ﻟَْﻢ
َأَرُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َرَأﯾَْﺘُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َوﯾَْﻠَﮏ َﯾﺎ ِذْﻋﻠُِﺐ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗَﺮُه اﻟ ُْﻌﯿُﻮُن ﺑ ُِﻤَﺸﺎَﻫَﺪِه اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﺼﺎِر )َ (4و ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َرَأﺗُْﻪ اﻟ ُْﻘﻠُﻮُب ﺑ َِﺤَﻘﺎﺋِِﻖ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎِن
َوﯾَْﻠـَﮏ َﯾـﺎ ِذْﻋﻠُِﺐ ِإﱠن َرﺑﱢﯽ ﻟَِﻄﯿُﻒ اﻟﱠﻠَﻄﺎَﻓِﻪ ) -(5ﻟَـﺎ ﯾُﻮَﺻُﻒ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱡﻠْﻄِﻒ َﻋِﻈﯿُﻢ اﻟ َْﻌَﻈَﻤِﻪ ﻟَـﺎ ﯾُﻮَﺻُﻒ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻌَﻈِﻢ َﮐﺒِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ِْﮑﺒِْﺮَﯾﺎِء ﻟَﺎ ﯾُﻮَﺻُﻒ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﮑَﺒِﺮ
َﺟﻠِﯿُﻞ اﻟ َْﺠَﻠﺎﻟَِﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُﻮَﺻُﻒ ﺑ ِﺎﻟِﻐَﻠِﻆ َﻗﺒَْﻞ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َﻗﺒَْﻠُﻪ َو ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟَُﻪ ﺑَْﻌٌﺪ َﺷﺎَء اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ِِﻬﱠﻤٍﻪَ -دﱠراٌك ﻟَﺎ
ﺑ َِﺨِﺪﯾَﻌٍﻪ ) (6ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء ُﮐﱢﻠَﻬﺎ َﻏﯿُْﺮ ُﻣَﺘَﻤﺎِزٍج ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺑَﺎﺋٌِﻦ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻇﺎِﻫٌﺮ ﻟَﺎ ﺑ َِﺘْﺄِوﯾِﻞ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺒﺎَﺷـ َﺮِه ُﻣَﺘَﺠﱟﻞ ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ِﺎْﺳـ ﺘِْﻬَﻠﺎِل ُرْؤَﯾٍﻪ َﻧﺎٍء ﻟَﺎ ﺑ َِﻤَﺴﺎَﻓٍﻪ َﻗِﺮﯾٌﺐ ﻟَﺎ
ﺑ ُِﻤَﺪاَﻧﺎٍه ﻟَِﻄﯿٌﻒ
-1ﯾﺘﻘﯽ أي ﯾﺨـﺎﻓﻪ ﮐـﻞ ﺷـﯽ ء .ﻓﺘﻠﻄﻔﺖ أي ذﻫﺒﺖ إﻟﯿﻪ ﺑﺤﯿﺚ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺸـﻌﺮ ﺑﻪ أﺣـﺪ ،ﯾﻘـﺎل :ﻟﻄﻒ ﻓﻼـن ﻓﯽ ﻣـﺬﻫﺒﻪ اي ﻟﻢ ﯾـﺪر أﺣﺪ
ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻪ ﻟﻐﻤﻮﺿﻪ.
-2اﻟﻘﻤﻦ :اﻟﺨﻠﯿﻖ و اﻟﺠﺪﯾﺮ.
-3ﺑﮑﺴﺮ اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ و إﺳﮑﺎن اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﺛّﻢ اﻟﻼم اﻟﻤﮑﺴﻮره ﻗﺒﻞ اﻟﻤﻮﺣﺪه.
-4إﺿﺎﻓﻪ اﻟﻤﺸﺎﻫﺪه اﻟﯽ اﻻﺑﺼﺎر اﻣﺎ ﺑﯿﺎﻧﯿﻪ أو ﺗﺨﺼﯿﺼﯿﻪ.
-5اﻟﻠﻄﯿـﻒ اﻟﻨﺎﻓـﺬ ﻓﯽ اﻷﺷــﯿﺎء اﻟﻤﻤﺘﻨـﻊ ﻣـﻦ أن ﯾـﺪرك و أﯾﻀـﺎ اﻟﻌـﺎﻟﻢ ﺑـﺪﻗﺎﺋﻖ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﻟـﺢ و ﻏﻮاﻣﻀـﻬﺎ اﻟﺴﺎﻟـﮏ ﻓﯽ إﯾﺼﺎﻟﻬـﺎ اﻟﯽ
اﻟﻤﺴﺘﺼـﻠﺢ ﺳﺒﯿـﻞ اﻟﺮﻓﻖ دون اﻟﻌﻨﻒ و اﺿـﺎﻓﺘﻪ اﻟﯽ اﻟﻠﻄـﺎﻓﻪ ﻣﺒـﺎﻟﻐﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻠﻄﻒ »ﻻـ ﯾﻮﺻﻒ ﺑـﺎﻟﻠﻄﻒ« أي اﻟﻠﻄﻒ اﻟـﺬي ﻣﻦ ﺻـﻔﺎت
اﻻﺟﺴﺎم و ﻫﻮ اﻟﺼﻐﺮ و اﻟﺪﻗﻪ و اﻟﻘﻠﻪ و اﻟﻨﺤﺎﻓﻪ و رﻗﻪ اﻟﻘﻮام و ﻧﺤﻮﻫﺎ و ﮐﺬﻟﮏ اﻟﻌﻈﻢ اﻟﻤﻨﻔﯽ و ﻧﻈﺎﺋﺮه »ﻓﯽ«
-6ﮐﺄﻧّﻪ أراد ﺑﻪ اﻧﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻋﺎﻟﻢ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻀﻤﺎﺋﺮ و اﻟﻤﮑﺎﻣﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﮑﺮ و ﺣﯿﻠﻪ ﯾﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﻬﻤﺎ إﻟﯽ اﻟﻮﺻﻮل اﻟﯽ ذﻟﮏ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻗﺪ ﯾﻔﻌﻠﻪ
ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺎس» .ﻓﯽ«
ص139 :
ﻟَﺎ ﺑ َِﺘَﺠﱡﺴٍﻢ َﻣْﻮُﺟﻮٌد ﻟَﺎ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﻋـ َﺪٍم َﻓﺎِﻋٌﻞ ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ِﺎْﺿـ ِﻄَﺮاٍر ُﻣَﻘـ ﱢﺪٌر ﻟَﺎ ﺑ َِﺤَﺮَﮐٍﻪ ُﻣِﺮﯾـٌﺪ ﻟَﺎ ﺑ َِﻬَﻤﺎَﻣٍﻪ َﺳـ ِﻤﯿٌﻊ ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ِﺂﻟٍَﻪ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٌﺮ ﻟَﺎ ﺑ َِﺄَداٍه ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺤِﻮﯾِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄَﻣﺎِﮐُﻦ َو ﻟَﺎ
َﺗـْﻀ َﻤﻨُُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْوَﻗﺎُت َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﺤﱡﺪُه اﻟﱢﺼَﻔﺎُت َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺄُﺧُﺬُه اﻟﱢﺴَﻨﺎُت َﺳـ َﺒَﻖ اﻟ َْﺄْوَﻗﺎَت َﮐْﻮﻧُُﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻌَﺪَم ُوُﺟﻮُدُه َو اﻟ ِﺎﺑ ْﺘَِﺪاَء َأَزﻟ ُُﻪ -ﺑ َِﺘْﺸِﻌﯿِﺮِه اﻟ َْﻤَﺸﺎِﻋَﺮ ُﻋِﺮَف
َأْن ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﺸَﻌَﺮ ﻟَُﻪ )َ (1و ﺑ َِﺘْﺠِﻬﯿِﺮِه اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاِﻫَﺮ ُﻋِﺮَف َأْن ﻟَﺎ َﺟْﻮَﻫَﺮ ﻟَُﻪ َو ﺑ ُِﻤَﻀﺎﱠدﺗِِﻪ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء ُﻋِﺮَف َأْن ﻟَﺎ ِﺿﱠﺪ ﻟَُﻪ َو ﺑ ُِﻤَﻘﺎَرَﻧﺘِِﻪ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎِء ُﻋِﺮَف
َأْن ﻟَـﺎ َﻗِﺮﯾَﻦ ﻟَُﻪ َﺿﺎﱠد اﻟﱡﻨﻮَر ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﻈﻠَْﻤِﻪ َو اﻟ ْﯿُﺒَْﺲ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒَﻠِﻞ َو اﻟ َْﺨِﺸَﻦ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠﱢﯿِﻦ َو اﻟﱠﺼْﺮَد ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤُﺮوِر )ُ(2ﻣَﺆﻟﱢٌﻒ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ ُﻣَﺘَﻌﺎِدَﯾﺎﺗَِﻬﺎ َو ُﻣَﻔﱢﺮٌق ﺑَﯿَْﻦ ُﻣَﺘَﺪاﻧَِﯿﺎﺗَِﻬﺎ
َداﻟﱠًﻪ ﺑ َِﺘْﻔِﺮﯾِﻘَﻬﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﻔﱢﺮﻗَِﻬﺎ َو ﺑ َِﺘْﺄﻟ ِﯿِﻔَﻬﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺆﻟﱢِﻔَﻬﺎ َو َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -و ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﺧَﻠْﻘﻨﺎ َزْوَﺟﯿِْﻦ ﻟََﻌﱠﻠُﮑْﻢ َﺗَﺬﱠﮐُﺮوَن )َ (3ﻓَﻔﱠﺮَق ﺑَﯿَْﻦ
َﻗﺒٍْﻞ َو ﺑَْﻌٍﺪ ﻟ ِﯿُْﻌَﻠَﻢ َأْن ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ﻟَُﻪ َﺷﺎِﻫَﺪًه ﺑ َِﻐَﺮاﺋِِﺰَﻫﺎ َأْن ﻟَﺎ َﻏِﺮﯾَﺰَه ﻟ ُِﻤْﻐِﺮِزَﻫﺎ ُﻣْﺨﺒَِﺮًه ﺑ َِﺘْﻮﻗِﯿﺘَِﻬﺎ َأْن ﻟَﺎ َوﻗَْﺖ ﻟ ُِﻤَﻮﱢﻗﺘَِﻬﺎ َﺣَﺠَﺐ ﺑَْﻌـَﻀ َﻬﺎ َﻋْﻦ
ﺑَْﻌٍﺾ ﻟ ِﯿُْﻌَﻠَﻢ َأْن ﻟَﺎ ِﺣَﺠﺎَب ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻪ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َﮐﺎَن َرﺑًّﺎ ِإْذ ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﺮﺑ ُﻮَب َو ِإﻟَﻬًﺎ ِإْذ ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﺄﻟ ُﻮَه َو َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ ِإْذ ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﻌﻠُﻮَم َو َﺳِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ ِإْذ ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﺴُﻤﻮَع.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋـ ْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﺷـ َﺒﺎٍب اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﺮﻓِﱢﯽ َو اْﺳـ ُﻤُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﻟ ِﯿـِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﯿِْﻒ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋِﻤﯿَﺮَه َﻗـﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ
ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿُﻞ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻗَُﺘﯿَْﺒَﻪ َﻗﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َأَﻧﺎ َو ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﺷَﻠَﻘﺎُن )َ (4ﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓﺎﺑ َْﺘَﺪَأَﻧﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋَﺠﺒًﺎ ﻟ َِﺄﻗَْﻮاٍم َﯾﱠﺪُﻋﻮَن َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع
َﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﮑﱠﻠْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﱡﻂ َﺧَﻄَﺐ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﺤْﻤـ ُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤﻠِْﻬِﻢ ِﻋَﺒﺎَدُه َﺣْﻤـ َﺪُه َو َﻓﺎِﻃِﺮِﻫْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓِﻪ ُرﺑ ُﻮﺑ ِﱠﯿﺘِِﻪ اﻟـﱠﺪاﱢل
َﻋَﻠﯽ ُوُﺟﻮِدِه ﺑ َِﺨﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو ﺑ ُِﺤـ ُﺪوِث َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأَزﻟ ِِﻪ َو ﺑ ِﺎْﺷـ ﺘَِﺒﺎِﻫِﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْن ﻟَﺎ ـِﺷ ﺒَْﻪ ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴَﺘْﺸـ ِﻬِﺪ ﺑ ِﺂَﯾﺎﺗِِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻗُـْﺪَرﺗِِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﻤَﺘﻨَِﻌِﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱢﺼَﻔﺎِت
َذاﺗُُﻪ َو ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﺼﺎِر ُرْؤَﯾﺘُُﻪ َو ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْوَﻫﺎِم اﻟ ِْﺈَﺣﺎَﻃُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َأَﻣَﺪ ﻟ َِﮑْﻮﻧِِﻪ )َ (5و ﻟَﺎ َﻏﺎَﯾَﻪ ﻟ َِﺒَﻘﺎﺋِِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺸُﻤﻠُُﻪ
-1أي ﺑﺎﯾﺠﺎدﻫـﺎ و اﻓـﺎﺿﻪ وﺟﻮداﺗﻬﺎ و ﮐﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻤﮑﻨﻪ ﺑﻮﺟﻮده ،ﺑﺎﻻﯾﺠﺎد ﻋﺮف اﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺨﻠﻮﻗﻪ و ﻻ ﯾﺴـﺘﮑﻤﻞ ﺑﻬﺎ و ﻻ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻣﻨﺎط ﻋﻠﻤﻪ
اﻟﺬاﺗﯽ ﻓﻼ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻣﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﻟﻪ ،و ﺑﺘﺠﻬﯿﺮه اﻟﺠﻮاﻫﺮ اي ﺑﺘﺤﻘﯿﻖ ﺣﻘﺎﺋﻘﻬﺎ ﻋﺮف اﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻤﮑﻨﻪ و ﮐﻞ ﻣﻤﮑﻦ ﻣﺤﺘﺎج اﻟﯽ ﻣﺒﺪإ ﻓﻤﺒﺪأ اﻟﻤﺒﺎدي
ﻻ ﯾﮑﻮن ﺣﻘﯿﻘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬه اﻟﺤﻘﺎﺋﻖ» .رف«
-2اﻟﺼﺮد اﻟﺒﺮد ﻓﺎرﺳﯽ ﻣﻌﺮب »ﺳﺮد«.
-3اﻟﺬارﯾﺎت 49 :و اﻟﻐﺮاﺋﺰ :اﻟﻄﺒﺎﺋﻊ.
-4ﺷـﻠﻘﺎن ﺑﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ و اﻟﻼم ﺛّﻢ اﻟﻘﺎف ﻟﻘﺐ ﻋﯿﺴـﯽ ﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ ﻣﻨﺼﻮر ،ﻣﺎ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺘﮑﻠﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻂ ﮐﺄﻧّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم أراد ﺑﺬﻟﮏ ﺷﯿﺌﺎ ﻣﻦ
اﻟﻐﻠّﻮ او ﻋﻦ ﺗﺸﺒﯿﻪ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ و ادﻋﺎء اﻟﻮﻫﯿﺘﻪ و اﻣﺜﺎل ذﻟﮏ.
-5ﻻـن ﮐﻮﻧﻪ وﺟﻮد ﺻـﺮف ﻣﺘﻤﺠـﺪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻠﯿﺎﻟﯽ و اﻷّﯾﺎم و اﻟﺸـﻬﻮر و اﻻﻋﻮام و اﻟﺤـﺪود و اﻵﻧﺎت و اﻷوﻗﺎت و اﻟﺴﺎﻋﺎت ،و ﻻ ﻏﺎﯾﻪ
ﻟﺒﻘﺎﺋﻪ ﻻن ﺑﻘﺎءه ﺑﻘﺎء ﺣﻘﯿﻘﯽ ﻣﺘﻘﺪس ﻋﻦ اﻻﺳﺘﻤﺮار اﻻﻣﺘﺪادي و اﻟﮑﻮن اﻟﺰﻣﺎﻧﯽ» .ﻓﯽ«
ص140 :
اﻟ َْﻤَﺸـ ﺎِﻋُﺮ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺤُﺠﺒُُﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤُﺠُﺐ َو اﻟ ِْﺤَﺠﺎُب ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻪ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َﺧﻠُْﻘُﻪ ِإﱠﯾﺎُﻫْﻢ ﻟ ِﺎﻣْﺘَِﻨﺎِﻋِﻪ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ﯾُْﻤِﮑُﻦ ﻓِﯽ َذَواﺗِِﻬْﻢ َو ﻟ ِﺈﻣَْﮑﺎٍن ) (1ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﯾْﻤَﺘﻨُِﻊ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو
ﻟـِ ﺎﻓْﺘَِﺮاِق اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻧِِﻊ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤـْﺼ ﻨُﻮِع َو اﻟ َْﺤﺎﱢد ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺤـ ُﺪوِد َو اﻟﱠﺮﱢب ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺮﺑ ُﻮِب اﻟ َْﻮاـِﺣ ُﺪ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ َﺗْﺄِوﯾِﻞ َﻋـ َﺪٍد )َ (2و اﻟ ْـَﺨ ﺎﻟ ُِﻖ ﻟَـﺎ ﺑ َِﻤْﻌَﻨﯽ َﺣَﺮَﮐٍﻪ َو
اﻟ َْﺒـِﺼ ﯿُﺮ ﻟَـﺎ ﺑ ِـَﺄَداٍه َو اﻟﱠﺴِﻤﯿُﻊ ﻟَـﺎ ﺑ َِﺘْﻔِﺮﯾِﻖ آﻟٍَﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺸﺎِﻫـ ُﺪ ﻟَـﺎ ﺑ ُِﻤَﻤـ ﺎﱠﺳٍﻪ َو اﻟ ْـَﺒ ﺎِﻃُﻦ ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ِﺎْﺟﺘَِﻨﺎٍن )َ(3و اﻟﱠﻈﺎِﻫُﺮ اﻟ ْـَﺒ ﺎﺋُِﻦ ﻟَـﺎ ﺑ َِﺘَﺮاِﺧﯽ َﻣـَﺴ ﺎَﻓٍﻪ َأَزﻟ ُُﻪ ﻧُْﻬَﯿٌﻪ
ﻟ َِﻤـَﺠ ﺎِوِل اﻟ َْﺄﻓْـَﮑ ﺎِر َو َدَواُﻣُﻪ َرْدٌع ﻟ َِﻄﺎﻣَِﺤﺎِت اﻟ ُْﻌُﻘﻮِل َﻗـْﺪ َﺣَﺴـ َﺮ ُﮐﻨُْﻬُﻪ َﻧَﻮاﻓـِ َﺬ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﺼﺎِر َو َﻗَﻤَﻊ ُوُﺟﻮُدُه َﺟَﻮاﺋَِﻞ اﻟ َْﺄْوَﻫﺎِم َﻓَﻤْﻦ َوَﺻَﻒ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻓَﻘْﺪ
َﺣـ ﱠﺪُه َو َﻣْﻦ َﺣـ ﱠﺪُه َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َﻋـ ﱠﺪُه َو َﻣْﻦ َﻋـ ﱠﺪُه َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َأﺑ َْﻄـ َﻞ َأَزﻟَُﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻗﺎَل َأﯾَْﻦ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َﻏﱠﯿﺎُه َو َﻣْﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﻋَﻠﺎَم َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َأْﺧَﻠﯽ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯿَﻢ َﻓَﻘْﺪ
َﺿﱠﻤَﻨُﻪ.
َ -6و َرَواُه ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ِـِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َﻓﺘْـِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣْﻮﻟَﯽ ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َأْﺳَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ
َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿِﺪ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﺑ َِﺨﱢﻄِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤْﻤُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤﻠِْﻬِﻢ ِﻋَﺒﺎَدُه َﺣْﻤَﺪُه.
َ -و َذَﮐَﺮ ﻣِﺜْـَﻞ َﻣـ ﺎ َرَواُهَ -ﺳـ ْﻬُﻞ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد ِإﻟَﯽ َﻗـْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو َﻗَﻤَﻊ ُوُﺟﻮُدُه َﺟَﻮاﺋـِ َﻞ اﻟ َْﺄْوَﻫـ ﺎِم ﺛُﱠﻢ َزاَد ﻓِﯿِﻪ َأﱠوُل اﻟـﱢﺪَﯾﺎَﻧِﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓﺘُُﻪ َو َﮐَﻤـ ﺎُل َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓﺘِِﻪ
َﺗْﻮِﺣﯿُﺪُه َو َﮐَﻤﺎُل َﺗْﻮِﺣﯿِﺪِه َﻧﻔُْﯽ اﻟﱢﺼَﻔﺎِت َﻋﻨُْﻪ ﺑ َِﺸـ َﻬﺎَدِه ُﮐﱢﻞ ـِﺻ َﻔٍﻪ َأﱠﻧَﻬﺎ َﻏﯿُْﺮ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮُﺻﻮِف َو َﺷـ َﻬﺎَدِه اﻟ َْﻤْﻮُﺻﻮِف َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻏﯿُْﺮ اﻟﱢﺼَﻔِﻪ َو َﺷَﻬﺎَدﺗِِﻬَﻤﺎ
َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺘﺜْﻨَِﯿِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﻤَﺘﻨِِﻊ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ اﻟ َْﺄَزُل )َ (4ﻓَﻤْﻦ َوَﺻَﻒ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َﺣﱠﺪُه َو َﻣْﻦ َﺣﱠﺪُه َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﻋﱠﺪُه َو َﻣْﻦ َﻋﱠﺪُه َﻓَﻘْﺪ َأﺑ َْﻄَﻞ َأَزﻟَُﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﻓَﻘِﺪ
اْﺳَﺘْﻮَﺻَﻔُﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯿَﻢ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﺿﱠﻤَﻨُﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﻋَﻠﺎَم َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﺟِﻬَﻠُﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻗﺎَل
-1و ﻻ ﻣﮑﺎن -ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻨﻮﯾﻦ ﺑﺤﺬف اﻟﻤﻀﺎف إﻟﯿﻪ -اي ﻻ ﻣﮑﺎن ذواﺗﻬﻢ و ﻓﯽ ﺗﻮﺣﯿﺪ اﻟﺼﺪوق ﻫﮑﺬا »و ﻻ ﻣﮑﺎن ذواﺗﻬﻢ ﻣّﻤﺎ ﯾﻤﺘﻨﻊ ﻣﻨﻪ
ذاﺗﻪ« و ﻫﻮ اﻟﺼﻮاب و ﮐﺎن اﻟﻠﻔﻈﺘﯿﻦ ﺳﻘﻄﺘﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻠﻢ اﻟﻨّﺴﺎخ »ﻓﯽ«
-2ﺑﻼ ﺗﺄوﯾﻞ ﻋـﺪد ﺑﺄن ﯾﮑﻮن ﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﺛﺎن ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮﻋﻪ او ﯾﮑﻮن ﻣﺮﮐﺒﺎ ﻓﯿﻄﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﻮاﺣﺪ ﺑﺘﺄوﯾﻞ اﻧﻪ واﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮع ﻣﺜﻼ» ،و ﻻ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ
ﺣﺮﮐﻪ« أي ﺟﺴـﻤﺎﻧﯿﻪ او ﻧﻔﺴﺎﻧﯿﻪ ،و ﻻ ﺑﺘﻔﺮﯾﻖ آﻟﻪ اي ﻻ ﺑﺂﻟﻪ ﻣﻐﺎﯾﺮه ﻟـﺬاﺗﻪ او ﺑﺎدﺧﺎل ﺷـﯽ ء ﻓﯿﻬﺎ ﻓﺎﻧﻪ ﯾﺘﻀـﻤﻦ اﻟﺘﻔﺮﯾﻖ و ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ
»اﻟﺴﻤﯿﻊ ﻻ ﺑﺎداه اﻟﺒﺼﺮ اﻟﺒﺼﯿﺮ ﻻ ﺑﺘﻔﺮﯾﻖ آﻟﻪ«» .آت«
-3اﻻﺟﺘﻨـﺎن اﻻﺳـﺘﺘﺎر اي اﻟﻪ ﺑـﺎﻃﻦ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ أن اﻟﻌﻘﻮل و اﻻﻓﻬـﺎم ﻻـ ﺗﺼـﻞ اﻟﯽ ﮐﻨﻬﻪ ﻻـ ﺑﺎﺳـﺘﺘﺎره ﺑﺴﺘﺮ و ﺣﺠـﺎب او ﻋﻠﻢ اﻟﺒﻮاﻃﻦ ﻻ
ﺑﺎﻟﺪﺧﻮل ﻓﯿﻬﺎ و اﻻﺳـﺘﺘﺎر ﺑﻬﺎ ،و اﻟﻨﻬﯿﻪ ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﻨﻮن و ﺳـﮑﻮن اﻟﻬﺎء و ﻓﺘﺢ اﻟﯿﺎء اﺳﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻬﺎه ﺿﺪ اﻣﺮه ،و اﻟﻤﺠﺎول ﺑﺎﻟﺠﯿﻢ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻣﺠﻮل
ﺑﻔﺘـﺢ اﻟﻤﯿﻢ و ﻫـﻮ ﻣﮑـﺎن اﻟﺠﻮﻻـن او زﻣـﺎﻧﻪ او ﻣﺼـﺪر ،و اﻟﺮدع اﻟﻤﻨـﻊ :و اﻟﻘﻤـﻊ :اﻟﻘﻠﻊ ،و اﻟﺠﻮاﺋـﻞ ﺟﻤﻊ ﺟﺎﺋـﻞ اوﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ
]اﻟﻤﻤﺘﻨﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻻزل[.
-4ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﻤﻤﺘﻨﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻻزل[.
ص141 :
َأﯾَْﻦ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َأْﺧَﻠﯽ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﻧَﻌَﺘُﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻗﺎَل ِإﻟَﺎَم َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﻏﺎَﯾﺎُهَ -ﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ ِإْذ ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﻌﻠُﻮَم َو َﺧﺎﻟ ٌِﻖ ِإْذ ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮَق َو َرﱞب ِإْذ ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﺮﺑ ُﻮَب َو
َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﯾُﻮَﺻُﻒ َرﺑﱡَﻨﺎ َو َﻓْﻮَق َﻣﺎ َﯾِﺼُﻔُﻪ اﻟ َْﻮاِﺻُﻔﻮَن
ِ -7 .ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻀِﺮ َو َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺛﺎﺑ ٍِﺖ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺟٍﻞ
َﺳﱠﻤﺎُه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق اﻟﱠﺴﺒِﯿِﻌﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِرِث اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻮِر َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺧَﻄَﺐ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ُﺧْﻄَﺒًﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟ َْﻌـْﺼ ِﺮ َﻓَﻌِﺠَﺐ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ﻣِْﻦ ُﺣْﺴِﻦ ِﺻَﻔﺘِِﻪ َو
َﻣـ ﺎ َذَﮐَﺮُه ﻣِْﻦ َﺗْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َﺟَﻠﺎﻟ ُُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺤﺎِرِث َأ َو َﻣﺎ َﺣِﻔْﻈَﺘَﻬﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻗـْﺪ َﮐَﺘﺒْﺘَُﻬﺎ َﻓَﺄﻣَْﻠﺎَﻫﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤْﻤـ ُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ
اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﻤﻮُت َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗﻨَْﻘِﻀﯽ َﻋَﺠﺎﺋِﺒُُﻪ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ ُﮐﱠﻞ َﯾْﻮٍم ﻓِﯽ َﺷْﺄٍن ﻣِْﻦ ِإْﺣَﺪاِث ﺑَِﺪﯾٍﻊ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑِﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﻠِْﺪ َﻓَﯿُﮑﻮَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌﱢﺰ ُﻣَﺸﺎَرﮐًﺎ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻮﻟَْﺪ
َﻓَﯿُﮑﻮَن َﻣْﻮُروﺛًﺎ َﻫﺎﻟ ِﮑًﺎ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﺗَﻘْﻊ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْوَﻫﺎُم َﻓﺘَُﻘـ ﱢﺪَرُه َﺷـ َﺒﺤًﺎ َﻣﺎﺛًِﻠﺎ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﺗُـْﺪِرْﮐُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﺼﺎُر َﻓَﯿُﮑﻮَن ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻧ ْﺘَِﻘﺎﻟ َِﻬﺎ َﺣﺎﺋًِﻠﺎ ) (1اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﯿَْﺴْﺖ ﻓِﯽ
َأﱠوﻟ ِﱠﯿﺘِِﻪ ﻧَِﻬﺎَﯾٌﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ِﻵِﺧِﺮﱠﯾﺘِِﻪ َﺣﱞﺪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻏﺎَﯾٌﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَْﻢ َﯾـْﺴ ﺒِْﻘُﻪ َوﻗٌْﺖ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﻘﱠﺪﻣُْﻪ َزَﻣﺎٌن َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺘَﻌﺎَوُرُه ِزَﯾﺎَدٌه َو ﻟَﺎ ﻧُْﻘَﺼﺎٌن َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُﻮَﺻُﻒ ﺑ َِﺄﯾٍْﻦ َو ﻟَﺎ
ﺑ َِﻢ )َ (2و ﻟَﺎ َﻣَﮑﺎٍن اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺑََﻄَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧِﻔﱠﯿﺎِت اﻟ ُْﺄُﻣﻮِر َو َﻇَﻬَﺮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻌُﻘﻮِل ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﯾَُﺮي ﻓِﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋَﻠﺎَﻣﺎِت اﻟﱠﺘْﺪﺑ ِﯿِﺮ اﻟﱠِﺬي ُﺳﺌَِﻠِﺖ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎُء َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ
َﺗـِﺼ ْﻔُﻪ ﺑ َِﺤﱟﺪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺑ َِﺒْﻌٍﺾ ﺑَْﻞ َوـَﺻ َﻔﺘُْﻪ ﺑ ِِﻔَﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻪ َو َدﻟﱠْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑ ِﺂَﯾﺎﺗِِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺴَﺘِﻄﯿُﻊ ُﻋُﻘﻮُل اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻔﱢﮑِﺮﯾَﻦ َﺟْﺤَﺪُه ﻟ َِﺄ ﱠن َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎَواُت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرُض
ﻓِْﻄَﺮَﺗُﻪ َو َﻣـ ﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻬﱠﻦ َو َﻣـ ﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬﱠﻦ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻧُِﻊ ﻟَُﻬﱠﻦ َﻓَﻠـﺎ َﻣـ ْﺪَﻓَﻊ ﻟ ُِﻘـْﺪَرﺗِِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻧـَﺄي ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺷـ ْﯽ َء َﮐِﻤﺜْﻠِِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺧَﻠَﻖ َﺧﻠَْﻘُﻪ ﻟ ِِﻌَﺒﺎَدﺗِِﻪ َو
َأﻗَْﺪَرُﻫْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻃﺎَﻋﺘِِﻪ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﺟَﻌَﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ َو َﻗَﻄَﻊ ُﻋْﺬَرُﻫْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﺤَﺠِﺞ َﻓَﻌْﻦ ﺑَﱢﯿَﻨٍﻪ َﻫَﻠَﮏ َﻣْﻦ َﻫَﻠَﮏ َو ﺑ َِﻤﱢﻨِﻪ َﻧَﺠﺎ َﻣْﻦ َﻧَﺠﺎ َو ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀُﻞ ُﻣﺒِْﺪﺋًﺎ َو ُﻣِﻌﯿﺪًا
ﺛُﱠﻢ ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤْﻤـ ُﺪ اﻓَْﺘَﺘـَﺢ اﻟ َْﺤْﻤـ َﺪ ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َو َﺧَﺘَﻢ َأﻣَْﺮ اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو َﻣـَﺤ ﱠﻞ اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮِه ) (3ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤْﻤـ ِﺪ ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو َﻗـَﻀ ﯽ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َو ﻗِﯿَﻞ
اﻟ َْﺤْﻤُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َرﱢب اﻟ ْﻌﺎﻟَِﻤﯿَﻦ
-1ﺣﺎﺋﻼ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎل اﻟﺸﯽ ء ﯾﺤﻮل إذا ﺗﻐﯿﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ.
-2أي ﻻـ ﯾﻮﺻﻒ ﺑﻤـﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺑـﻞ ﯾﻮﺻﻒ ﺑﻔﻌـﺎﻟﻪ ﮐﻤـﺎ ﻗـﺎل اﻟﺨﻠﯿـﻞَ» :رﺑﱢَﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾُْﺤﯿِﯽ َو ﯾُِﻤﯿُﺖ« و ﮐﻤﺎ ﻗﺎل اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻢَ» :رﱡب اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎواِت َو
اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو ﻣﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬﻤﺎ«*.
-3ﻣﺤـﻞ اﻵـﺧﺮه ﻣﺼـﺪر ﻣﯿﻤﯽ أي ﺣﻠﻮﻟﻬﺎ و اﻵﺧﺮه ﻋﺒﺎره ﻋﻦ اﻟﻘﺮار ﻓﯽ اﻟﺠﻨﻪ او اﻟﻨﺎر و ﺣﻠﻮﻟﻬﺎ اﻧﻤﺎ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻋﻨـﺪ اﻟﻔﺮاغ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻘﻀﺎء
ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﺨﻼﺋﻖ اﻟـﺬي ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ أﻣﺮ اﻟـﺪﻧﯿﺎ ،ﻓﺨﺘﻢ اﻟﺪﻧﯿﺎ و ﺣﻠﻮل اﻵﺧﺮه ﮐﻼﻫﻤﺎ اﻧﻤﺎ ﯾﮑﻮﻧﺎن ﺑﺎﻟﺤﻤﺪ اﻟﻤﻘﻮل ﺑﻌﺪ اﻟﻔﺮاغ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻘﻀﺎء ﺑﯿﻨﻬﻢ
و ﻟﻬﺬا ﻓﺮع »ع« ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ذﮐﺮ اﻵﯾﻪ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ :و ﻗﯿﻞ اﻵﯾﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«
ص142 :
اﻟ َْﺤْﻤُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﻠﺎﺑ ِِﺲ اﻟ ِْﮑﺒِْﺮَﯾﺎِء ﺑ َِﻠﺎ َﺗْﺠِﺴﯿٍﺪ )َ (1و اﻟ ُْﻤْﺮَﺗِﺪي ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺠَﻠﺎِل ﺑ َِﻠﺎ َﺗْﻤﺜِﯿٍﻞ َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴَﺘِﻮي َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ َزَواٍل َو اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻌﺎﻟ ِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ
َﺗَﺒﺎُﻋـ ٍﺪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﻣَﻠﺎَﻣَﺴٍﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ َﺣـ ﱞﺪ ﯾُﻨَْﺘَﻬﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺣﱢﺪِه َو ﻟَﺎ ﻟَُﻪ ﻣِﺜٌْﻞ َﻓﯿُْﻌَﺮَف ﺑ ِِﻤﺜْﻠِِﻪ َذﱠل َﻣْﻦ َﺗَﺠﱠﺒَﺮ َﻏﯿَْﺮُه َو ـَﺻ ُﻐَﺮ َﻣْﻦ َﺗَﮑﱠﺒَﺮ ُدوَﻧُﻪ َو
َﺗَﻮاـَﺿ َﻌِﺖ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎُء ﻟ َِﻌَﻈَﻤﺘِِﻪ َو اﻧ َْﻘـ ﺎَدْت ﻟ ُِﺴـ ﻠَْﻄﺎﻧِِﻪ َو ِﻋﱠﺰﺗِِﻪ َو َﮐﱠﻠْﺖ َﻋْﻦ ِإْدَراِﮐِﻪ ُﻃُﺮوُف اﻟ ُْﻌﯿُﻮِن َو َﻗـُﺼ َﺮْت ُدوَن ﺑ ُﻠُﻮِغ ِﺻـ َﻔﺘِِﻪ َأْوَﻫﺎُم اﻟ َْﺨَﻠﺎﺋِِﻖ
اﻟ َْﺄﱠوِل َﻗﺒَْﻞ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َو ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َو اﻟ ْﺂِﺧِﺮ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َو ﻟَﺎ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﻈﺎِﻫِﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻘْﻬِﺮ ﻟَُﻪ َو اﻟ ُْﻤَﺸﺎِﻫِﺪ ﻟ َِﺠِﻤﯿِﻊ اﻟ َْﺄَﻣﺎِﮐِﻦ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ
اﻧ ْﺘَِﻘـ ﺎٍل ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬـ ﺎ ﻟَـﺎ َﺗﻠِْﻤُﺴُﻪ ﻟَﺎﻣَِﺴٌﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗُِﺤﱡﺴُﻪ َﺣﺎﱠﺳٌﻪ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎِء ِإﻟٌﻪ َو ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ِإﻟٌﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﺤِﮑﯿُﻢ اﻟ َْﻌﻠِﯿُﻢ َأﺗَْﻘَﻦ َﻣﺎ َأَراَد ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﺒﺎِح ُﮐﱢﻠَﻬﺎ ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ِِﻤَﺜﺎٍل َﺳَﺒَﻖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻟ ُُﻐﻮٍب )َ (2دَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻖ َﻣﺎ َﺧَﻠَﻖ ﻟَـَﺪﯾِْﻪ اﺑ َْﺘَﺪَأ َﻣﺎ َأَراَد اﺑ ْﺘَِﺪاَءُه َو َأﻧ َْﺸَﺄ َﻣﺎ َأَراَد ِإﻧ َْﺸﺎَءُه َﻋَﻠﯽ
َﻣﺎ َأَراَد ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺜَﻘَﻠﯿِْﻦ اﻟ ِْﺠﱢﻦ َو اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ِْﺲ ﻟ َِﯿْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮا ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ ُرﺑ ُﻮﺑ ِﱠﯿَﺘُﻪ َو َﺗَﻤﱠﮑَﻦ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ َﻃﺎَﻋﺘُُﻪ َﻧْﺤَﻤُﺪُه ﺑ َِﺠِﻤﯿِﻊ َﻣَﺤﺎﻣِِﺪِه ُﮐﱢﻠَﻬﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ َﻧْﻌَﻤﺎﺋِِﻪ ُﮐﱢﻠَﻬﺎ َو
َﻧْﺴَﺘْﻬِﺪﯾِﻪ ﻟ َِﻤَﺮاِﺷِﺪ ُأُﻣﻮِرَﻧﺎ َو َﻧُﻌﻮُذ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺳﱢﯿَﺌﺎِت َأْﻋَﻤﺎﻟ َِﻨﺎ َو َﻧْﺴَﺘْﻐِﻔُﺮُه ﻟ ِﻠﱡﺬﻧُﻮِب اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﺳَﺒَﻘْﺖ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َو َﻧْﺸَﻬُﺪ َأْن ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َأﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َﻋﺒُْﺪُه
َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ ﺑََﻌَﺜُﻪ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َﻧﺒِـّﯿ ًﺎ َداﻟ ﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﻫﺎِدﯾًﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻬـ َﺪي ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻀَﻠﺎﻟَِﻪ َو اْﺳـ َﺘﻨَْﻘَﺬَﻧﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺠَﻬﺎﻟَِﻪ َﻣْﻦ ﯾُِﻄِﻊ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ ﻓﺎَز َﻓْﻮزًا
َﻋِﻈﯿﻤـًﺎ َو َﻧﺎَل َﺛَﻮاﺑًﺎ َﺟِﺰﯾًﻠﺎ َو َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﻌِﺺ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َﺧـِﺴ َﺮ ُﺧْﺴـ ﺮاﻧًﺎ ُﻣﺒِﯿﻨًﺎ َو اْﺳـ َﺘَﺤﱠﻖ َﻋـ َﺬاﺑًﺎ َأﻟ ِﯿﻤًﺎ َﻓَﺄﻧ ِْﺠُﻌﻮا ) (3ﺑ َِﻤـ ﺎ َﯾِﺤﱡﻖ َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟﱠﺴْﻤِﻊ َو اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ َو ِإْﺧَﻠﺎِص اﻟﱠﻨـِﺼ ﯿَﺤِﻪ َو ُﺣْﺴِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺆاَزَرِه )َ (4و َأِﻋﯿﻨُﻮا َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﻧ ُْﻔِﺴُﮑْﻢ ﺑ ِﻠُُﺰوِم اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾَﻘِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴَﺘِﻘﯿَﻤِﻪ َو َﻫْﺠِﺮ اﻟ ُْﺄُﻣﻮِر اﻟ َْﻤْﮑُﺮوَﻫِﻪ
َو ﺗﻌﺎﻃﻮا اﻟﺤﻖ ﺑﯿﻨﮑﻢ و ﺗﻌﺎوﻧﻮا ﺑﻪ دوﻧﯽ و ﺧﺬوا ﻋﻠﯽ ﯾﺪ اﻟﻈﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﺴﻔﯿﻪ و ﻣﺮوا ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻌﺮوف و اﻧﻬﻮا ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﻨﮑﺮ و اﻋﺮﻓﻮا ﻟﺬوي اﻟﻔﻀﻞ
ﻓﻀﻠﻬﻢ ﻋﺼﻤﻨﺎ اﷲ و إﯾﺎﮐﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻬﺪي و ﺛﺒﺘﻨﺎ و إﯾﺎﮐﻢ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺘﻘﻮي َو َأْﺳَﺘْﻐِﻔُﺮ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟ ِﯽ َو ﻟَُﮑْﻢ.
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺗﺠﺴﺪ[
-2اﻟﻠﻐﻮب :اﻟﺘﻌﺐ.
-3أﻧﺠﻌﻮا ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻬﻢ أﻧﺠﻊ أي أﻓﻠـﺢ أي أﻓﻠﺤﻮا ﺑﻤﺎ ﯾﺠﺐ ﻋﻠﯿﮑﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺴـﻤﻊ و اﻟﻄﺎﻋﻪ» .آت« و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺎء اﻟﻤﻮﺣﺪه ﺛّﻢ
اﻟﺨﺎء اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ »أﺑﺨﻌﻮا« أي ﻓﺒﺎﻟﻐﻮا ﻓﯽ أداء ﻣﺎ ﯾﺠﺐ ﻋﻠﯿﮑﻢ؛ دوﻧﯽ :أي ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﺮاﺟﻌﻪ اﻟﯽ ﻓﯽ ﮐﻞ أﻣﺮ أﻣﺮ »ﻓﯽ«
-4اﻟﻤﻮازره :اﻟﻤﻌﺎوﻧﻪ أي اﻟﻤﻌﺎوﻧﻪ اﻟﺤﺴـﻨﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺤﻖ ،و اﻋﯿﻨﻮا ﻋﻠﯽ أﻧﻔﺴﮑﻢ أي ﻋﻠﯽ اﺻﻼﺣﻬﺎ و ذﻟﻠﻮﻫﺎ و اﻗﻬﺮوﻫﺎ ﻓﺎﻟﻤﺮاد اﻟﻨﻔﺲ
اﻻﻣﺎره ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻮء و ﻓﯽ ﺗﻮﺣﯿﺪ اﻟﺼﺪوق »أﻋﯿﻨﻮا أﻧﻔﺴﮑﻢ« أي ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺸﯿﻄﺎن» .آت«
ص143 :
َﺑﺎُب اﻟﱠﻨَﻮاِدِر
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱡﻨْﻌَﻤﺎِن َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ﯿِْﻒ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋِﻤﯿَﺮَه َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِرِث ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤِﻐﯿَﺮِه
اﻟﱠﻨـْﺼ ِﺮﱢي َﻗﺎَلُ :ﺳـ ﺌَِﻞ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽُ -ﮐﱡﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﻫﺎﻟ ٌِﮏ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َوْﺟَﻬُﻪ )َ (1ﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن
َﯾْﻬﻠُِﮏ ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ِإﻟﱠﺎ َوْﺟَﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﺳﺒَْﺤﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﻘْﺪ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻗْﻮﻟًﺎ َﻋِﻈﯿﻤًﺎ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻋَﻨﯽ ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َوْﺟَﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾُْﺆَﺗﯽ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ.
ِ -2ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺻْﻔَﻮاَن اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻤﺎِل َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ
َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞُ -ﮐـ ﱡﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻫﺎﻟ ِـٌﮏ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َوْﺟَﻬُﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻣْﻦ َأَﺗﯽ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑ َِﻤـ ﺎ ُأﻣَِﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻃـ ﺎَﻋِﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َﻓُﻬَﻮ اﻟ َْﻮْﺟُﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَـﺎ َﯾْﻬﻠِـُﮏ َو
َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻣْﻦ ﯾُِﻄِﻊ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮَل َﻓَﻘْﺪ َأﻃﺎَع اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ).(2
-3ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺳﱠﻠﺎٍم اﻟﱠﻨﱠﺨﺎِس َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﻌِْﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع
َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﺜﺎﻧِﯽ ) (3اﻟﱠِﺬي َأْﻋَﻄﺎُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻧﺒِﱠﯿَﻨﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َوْﺟُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻧَﺘَﻘﱠﻠُﺐ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َأْﻇُﻬِﺮُﮐْﻢ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻋﯿُْﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو
َﯾُﺪُه اﻟ َْﻤﺒُْﺴﻮَﻃُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋَﺒﺎِدِه َﻋَﺮَﻓَﻨﺎ َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺮَﻓَﻨﺎ َو َﺟِﻬَﻠَﻨﺎ َﻣْﻦ َﺟِﻬَﻠَﻨﺎ َو ِإَﻣﺎَﻣَﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﺘِﻘﯿَﻦ )(4
-4اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﻌِﺮﱡي َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳَﺤﺎَق َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻌَﺪاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺳﻤﺎُء
-1اﻟﻘﺼﺺ.88 :
-2اﻟﻨﺴﺎء.79 :
-3إﺷـﺎره إﻟﯽ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﯽَ» :و ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ آَﺗﯿْﻨـﺎَك َﺳـ ﺒْﻌًﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤﺜـﺎﻧِﯽ َو اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآَن اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿَﻢ« و اﻟﻤﺜـﺎﻧﯽ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻣﺜﻨﺎه ﻣﻦ اﻟﺘﺜﻨﯿﻪ أو ﺟﻤﻊ ﻣﺜﻨﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ
اﻟﺜﻨـﺎء ﻗـﺎل اﻟﺼـﺪوق رﺣﻤـﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ ﻗـﻮﻟﻪ :ﻧﺤﻦ اﻟﻤﺜـﺎﻧﯽ اي ﻧﺤﻦ اﻟـﺬﯾﻦ ﻗﺮﻧﻨـﺎ اﻟﻨـﺒّﯽ ﺻـّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ اﻟﯽ اﻟﻘﺮآن و أوﺻـﯽ
ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻤﺴـﮏ ﺑـﺎﻟﻘﺮآن و ﺑﻨﺎ؛ و اﺧﺒﺮ اﻣﺘﻪ أﻧﺎ ﻻ ﻧﻔﺮق ﺣّﺘﯽ ﻧﺮد ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﺣﻮﺿﻪ اﻧﺘﻬﯽ .و إﻧّﻤﺎ ﮐﺎﻧﻮا »ع« ﻋﯿﻦ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻻن اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻬﻢ ﯾﻨﻈﺮ
إﻟﯽ ﻋﺒﺎده ﻧﻈﺮ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﻪ و ﯾﺪه ﻻﻧﻪ ﺑﻬﻢ ﯾﺮﺑﯿﻬﻢ» .ﻓﯽ«
-4و اﻣـﺎﻣﻪ ﺑـﺎﻟﻨﺼﺐ ﻋﻄﻔـﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺿـﻤﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﺘﮑﻠﻢ ﻓﯽ ﺟﻬﻠﻨـﺎ ﺛﺎﻧﯿـﺎ أي ﺟﻬﻠﻨـﺎ و ﺟﻬﻞ اﻣﺎﻣﻪ اﻟﻤﺘﻘﯿﻦ و ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿـﺪ »أﻣﺎﻣﻪ اﻟﯿﻘﯿﻦ« أي
اﻟﻤﻮت ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺘﻬﺪﯾﺪ أو اﻟﻤﺮاد اﻧﻪ ﯾﺘﯿﻘﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ اﻟﻤﻮت و رﻓﻊ اﻟﺸﺒﻬﺎت» .آت«
ص144 :
اﻟ ُْﺤْﺴﻨﯽ َﻓﺎْدُﻋﻮُه ﺑ ِﻬﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻧْﺤُﻦ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻤﺎُء اﻟ ُْﺤْﺴَﻨﯽ ) (1اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻘَﺒُﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎِد َﻋَﻤًﻠﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓﺘَِﻨﺎ.
ُ -5ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﮑِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ٍِﺢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻬﯿَْﺜِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﺮَواَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ـَﺻ ﱠﺒﺎٍح َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺧَﻠَﻘَﻨﺎ َﻓَﺄْﺣَﺴَﻦ َﺧﻠَْﻘَﻨﺎ َو َﺻﱠﻮَرَﻧﺎ َﻓَﺄْﺣَﺴَﻦ ُﺻَﻮَرَﻧﺎ َو َﺟَﻌَﻠَﻨﺎ َﻋﯿَْﻨُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋَﺒﺎِدِه َو
ﻟ َِﺴﺎَﻧُﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِﻃَﻖ ) (2ﻓِﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو َﯾـَﺪُه اﻟ َْﻤﺒُْﺴﻮَﻃَﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋَﺒﺎِدِه ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺮأَْﻓِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻪ َو َوْﺟَﻬُﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾُْﺆَﺗﯽ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو ﺑَﺎﺑَُﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾُﺪﱡل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ُﺧﱠﺰاَﻧُﻪ ﻓِﯽ
َﺳَﻤﺎﺋِِﻪ َو َأْرِﺿِﻪ ) (3ﺑ َِﻨﺎ َأﺛ َْﻤَﺮِت اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـَﺠﺎُر َو َأﯾَْﻨَﻌِﺖ اﻟﱢﺜَﻤﺎُر َو َﺟَﺮِت اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﻬﺎُر َو ﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﯾﻨِْﺰُل َﻏﯿُْﺚ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو َﯾﻨْﺒُُﺖ ُﻋْﺸُﺐ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو ﺑ ِِﻌَﺒﺎَدﺗَِﻨﺎ ُﻋﺒَِﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَﺎ َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻣﺎ ُﻋﺒَِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ.
-6ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَِﺰﯾـٍﻊ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱢﻤِﻪ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَِﺰﯾٍﻊ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -ﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ آَﺳُﻔﻮﻧﺎ اﻧ َْﺘَﻘْﻤﻨﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ )َ (4ﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺄَﺳُﻒ َﮐَﺄَﺳِﻔَﻨﺎ َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨُﻪ َﺧَﻠَﻖ َأْوﻟ َِﯿﺎَء ﻟ َِﻨﻔِْﺴِﻪ َﯾْﺄَﺳُﻔﻮَن َو َﯾْﺮَﺿْﻮَن َو
ُﻫْﻢ َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮﻗُﻮَن َﻣْﺮﺑ ُﻮﺑ ُﻮَن َﻓَﺠَﻌـ َﻞ ِرـَﺿ ﺎُﻫْﻢ ِرـَﺿ ﺎ َﻧﻔِْﺴِﻪ َو َﺳـ َﺨَﻄُﻬْﻢ َﺳـ َﺨَﻂ َﻧﻔِْﺴِﻪ ﻟـِ َﺄﱠﻧُﻪ َﺟَﻌَﻠُﻬُﻢ اﻟـﱡﺪَﻋﺎَه ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو اﻟ ْـَﺄِدﻟﱠﺎَء َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓﻠـِ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﺻﺎُروا
َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َأﱠن َذﻟـِ َﮏ َﯾـِﺼ ُﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﮐَﻤـ ﺎ َﯾـِﺼ ُﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﻣْﻦ َأَﻫﺎَن ﻟ ِﯽ َوﻟ ِّﯿًﺎ َﻓَﻘْﺪ
ﺑَـﺎَرَزﻧِﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤـَﺤ ﺎَرﺑَِﻪ َو َدَﻋﺎﻧِﯽ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ َو َﻗﺎَلَ -ﻣْﻦ ﯾُِﻄِﻊ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮَل َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َأﻃﺎَع اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ )َ (5و َﻗـﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﯾُﺒﺎﯾُِﻌﻮَﻧَﮏ ِإﱠﻧﻤﺎ ﯾُﺒﺎﯾُِﻌﻮَن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾـُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َﻓْﻮَق َأﯾِْﺪﯾِﻬْﻢ )َ (6ﻓُﮑﱡﻞ َﻫَﺬا َو ِﺷﺒُْﻬُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َذَﮐْﺮُت ﻟََﮏ َو َﻫَﮑَﺬا اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ َو اﻟ َْﻐَﻀُﺐ َو َﻏﯿُْﺮُﻫَﻤﺎ ﻣَِﻦ
-1ﮐﻤﺎ أن اﻻﺳﻢ ﯾﺪّل ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻤﺴـﻤﯽ و ﯾﮑﻮن ﻋﻼﻣﻪ ﻟﻪ ﮐﺬﻟﮏ ﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴـﻼم أدﻻء ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﯾﺪﻟﻮن اﻟﻨﺎس ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ و ﻫﻢ
ﻋﻼﻣﻪ ﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ ﺻﻔﺎﺗﻪ و أﻓﻌﺎﻟﻪ و آﺛﺎره» .ﻓﯽ«
-2ﻟﻤـﺎ ﮐـﺎن اﻟﻠﺴـﺎن ﯾﻌﺒﺮ ﻋﻤـﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻀـﻤﯿﺮ ﯾﺒﯿﻦ ﻣـﺎ أراد اﻹﻧﺴﺎن اﻇﻬﺎره اﻃﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ »ع« ﻟﺴﺎن اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻻﻧﻬﻢ اﻟﺒﻌﯿـﺪون ﻋﻦ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﯾﺒﯿﻨﻮن
ﺣﻼـﻟﻪ و ﺣﺮاﻣﻪ و ﻣﻌـﺎرﻓﻪ و ﺳـﺎﺋﺮ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺮﯾـﺪ ﺑﯿﺎﻧﻪ ﻟﻠﺨﻠﻖ و ﺑﺎﺑﻪ اﻟـﺬي ﯾـﺪل ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و اﻧﻤﺎ ﺳـﻤﻮا أﺑﻮاب اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻻﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺑـّﺪ ﻟﻤﻦ ﯾﺮﯾـﺪ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻪ
ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ و ﻃﺎﻋﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ان ﯾﺄﺗﯿﻬﻢ ﻟﯿﺪﻟﻮه ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و ﻋﻠﯽ رﺿﺎه »آت«
-3و ﺧﺰاﻧﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺳـﻤﺎﺋﻪ و ارﺿﻪ ﺣﯿﺚ اﻧﻪ ﻋﻨـﺪﻫﻢ ﻣﻔﺎﺗﯿـﺢ اﻟﺨﯿﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﻠـﻮم و اﻷﺳـﻤﺎء اﻟﺤﺴـﻨﯽ اﻟـﺘﯽ ﺑﻬـﺎ ﯾﻨﻔﺘـﺢ أﺑﻮاب اﻟﺠﻮد ﻋﻠﯽ
اﻟﻌـﺎﻟﻤﯿﻦ» .رف« و ﺑﻬﻢ اﺛﻤﺮت اﻻﺷـﺠﺎر و اﯾﻨﻌﺖ اﻟﺜﻤﺎر ﻟﮑﻮﻧﻬﻢ اﻟﻤﻘﺼﻮدﯾﻦ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻮﺟﻮد و اﻻﯾﺠﺎد» .ﻓﯽ« .و »ﺑﻌﺒﺎدﺗﻨﺎ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ« أي
ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﺘﻨﺎ و ﻋﺒﺎدﺗﻨﺎ إﯾﺎه ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ اﻟﺘﯽ ﻧﻌﺮﻓﻪ و ﻧﻌﺒﺪه و ﻧﻬﺪي ﻋﺒﺎده إﻟﯿﻬﺎ و ﻧﻌﻠﻤﻬﺎ إﯾﺎﻫﻢ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ.
-4اﻟﺰﺧﺮف.55 :
-5اﻟﻨﺴﺎء.79 :
-6اﻟﻔﺘﺢ.10 :
ص145 :
اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ﯾَُﺸﺎِﮐـ ُﻞ َذﻟ ِـَﮏ َو ﻟَْﻮ َﮐـ ﺎَن َﯾـِﺼ ُﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄَﺳُﻒ َو اﻟﱠﻀَﺠُﺮ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺧَﻠَﻘُﻬَﻤﺎ َو َأﻧ َْﺸَﺄُﻫَﻤﺎ ﻟََﺠﺎَز ﻟ َِﻘﺎﺋِِﻞ َﻫـ َﺬا َأْن َﯾُﻘﻮَل ِإﱠن
اﻟ ْـَﺨ ﺎﻟ َِﻖ َﯾﺒِﯿـُﺪ َﯾْﻮﻣـًﺎ َﻣﺎ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ ِإَذا َدَﺧَﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﻐَﻀُﺐ َو اﻟﱠﻀَﺠُﺮ َدَﺧَﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘْﻐﯿِﯿُﺮ َو ِإَذا َدَﺧَﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘْﻐﯿِﯿُﺮ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺆَﻣْﻦ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈﺑَﺎَدُه ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﻌَﺮِف اﻟ ُْﻤَﮑﱢﻮُن ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟ ُْﻤَﮑﱠﻮِن َو ﻟَﺎ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِدُر ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﻘـُﺪوِر َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ اﻟ َْﺨﺎﻟ ُِﻖ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺨﻠُﻮِق َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِل ُﻋﻠُّﻮًا َﮐﺒِﯿﺮًا ﺑَْﻞ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﺨﺎﻟ ُِﻖ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء ﻟَﺎ ﻟ َِﺤﺎَﺟٍﻪ
َﻓِﺈَذا َﮐﺎَن ﻟَﺎ ﻟ َِﺤﺎَﺟٍﻪ اْﺳَﺘَﺤﺎَل اﻟ َْﺤﱡﺪ َو اﻟ َْﮑﯿُْﻒ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓﺎﻓَْﻬْﻢ ِإْن َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ.
ِ -7ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﺼٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َأْﺳَﻮَد ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع
َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺸَﺄ َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﺑ ْﺘـِ َﺪاًء ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َأْن َأْﺳَﺄﻟَُﻪ َﻧْﺤُﻦ ُﺣﱠﺠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ﺑَﺎُب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ﻟ َِﺴﺎُن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َوْﺟُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻋﯿُْﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ
َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ُوﻟَﺎُه َأﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋَﺒﺎِدِه.
-8ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﺼٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻤﺎِل َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪﺛَﻨِﯽ َﻫﺎِﺷُﻢ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﺎَرَه
اﻟ َْﺠﻨْﺒِﱡﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َأَﻧﺎ َﻋﯿُْﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأَﻧﺎ َﯾُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأَﻧﺎ َﺟﻨُْﺐ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪَ -و َأَﻧﺎ ﺑَﺎُب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ.
ُ -9ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَِﺰﯾـٍﻊ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱢﻤِﻪ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَِﺰﯾٍﻊ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾْـٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ -ﯾﺎ َﺣْﺴـ َﺮﺗﯽ َﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ َﻓﱠﺮْﻃُﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﺟﻨِْﺐ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ (1ﻗـﺎَل َﺟﻨُْﺐ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو
َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﺑَْﻌَﺪُه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎِء ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤَﮑﺎِن اﻟﱠﺮﻓِﯿِﻊ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْن َﯾﻨَْﺘِﻬَﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ آِﺧِﺮِﻫْﻢ ).(2
-10اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬـﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﺼﻠِْﺖ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َو ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ اﺑ َْﻨْﯽ ـَﺣ ﺒِﯿٍﺐ َﻋْﻦ
ﺑ َُﺮﯾْـٍﺪ اﻟ ِْﻌْﺠﻠِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﺑ َِﻨﺎ ُﻋﺒَِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ﺑ َِﻨﺎ ُﻋِﺮَف اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ﺑ َِﻨﺎ ُوﱢﺣَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ِﺣَﺠﺎُب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك
َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ).(3
-1اﻟﺰﻣﺮ.55 :
-2اﻟﺠﻨـﺐ اﻟﻘﺮب و ﻗـﻮﻟﻪ :ﯾـﺎ ﺣﺴـﺮﺗﯽ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣـﺎ ﻓﺮﻃـﺖ ﻓﯽ ﺟﻨـﺐ اﻟّﻠﻪ« أي ﻓﯽ ﻗﺮب اﻟّﻠﻪ و ﺟـﻮاره و ﻣﻨﻪ ﻗـﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﯽَ» :و اﻟﱠﺼﺎِﺣِﺐ
ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ َْﺠﻨِْﺐ« و ﻫﻮ اﻟﺮﻓﯿﻖ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺴـﻔﺮ اﻟـﺬي ﯾﺼـﺤﺐ اﻹﻧﺴـﺎن ،و ﮐﻨﯽ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺑـﺎﻟﺠﻨﺐ ﻟﮑﻮﻧﻪ ﻗﺮﯾﺒﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﻼﺻـﻘﺎ ﻟﻪ و اول اﻟﺠﻨﺐ ﺑﻌﻠﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ
اﻟﺴﻼم ﻟﺸﺪه ﻗﺮﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ و ﮐﺬا اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ اﻟﻬﺎدون ﻣﻦ وﻟﺪه ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم ﻓﺎﻧﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ أﮐﻤﻞ أﻓﺮاد اﻟﻤﻘﺮﺑﯿﻦ.
-3ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﺑﺴـﺒﺐ ﺗﻌﻠﯿﻤﻨﺎ و إرﺷﺎدﻧﺎ ﻟﻠﻨﺎس و ﮐﻮﻧﻨﺎ ﺑﯿﻨﻬﻢ و ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﯾﻌﺒـﺪوﻧﻪ و ﯾﻌﺮﻓﻮﻧﻪ؛ و ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺣﺠﺎب اﻟّﻠﻪ ﯾﻌﻨﯽ أﻧّﻪ ﻣﺘﻮﺳﻂ ﺑﯿﻨﻪ و
ﺑﯿﻦ ﻋﺒﺎده ﺑﻪ ﯾﺼﻞ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﻪ و اﻟﻬﺪاﯾﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟّﻠﻪ اﻟﯽ ﻋﺒﺎده» .ﻓﯽ«.
ص146 :
-11ﺑَْﻌُﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﻫﺎِب ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﺸـ ٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻗﺎِدٍم َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع
َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ َﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َو ﻣﺎ َﻇَﻠُﻤﻮﻧﺎ َو ﻟِﮑْﻦ ﮐﺎﻧُﻮا َأﻧ ُْﻔـَﺴ ُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﻈﻠُِﻤﻮَن َﻗﺎَل ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َأْﻋَﻈُﻢ َو َأَﻋﱡﺰ َو َأَﺟﱡﻞ َو َأﻣَْﻨُﻊ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن
ﯾُْﻈَﻠَﻢ َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨُﻪ َﺧَﻠَﻄَﻨﺎ ﺑ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َﻓَﺠَﻌَﻞ ُﻇﻠَْﻤَﻨﺎ ُﻇﻠَْﻤُﻪ َو َوﻟَﺎَﯾَﺘَﻨﺎ َوﻟَﺎَﯾَﺘُﻪ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َﯾُﻘﻮُلِ -إﱠﻧﻤﺎ َوﻟ ِﱡﯿُﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َو اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤَﻪ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﻮِﺿٍﻊ آَﺧَﺮ َو ﻣﺎ َﻇَﻠُﻤﻮﻧﺎ َو ﻟِﮑْﻦ ﮐﺎﻧُﻮا َأﻧ ُْﻔَﺴُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﻈﻠُِﻤﻮَن ﺛُﱠﻢ َذَﮐَﺮ ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟَﺒَﺪاِء
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺠﺎِل َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق َﺛْﻌَﻠَﺒَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأَﺣِﺪِﻫَﻤﺎ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣﺎ
ُﻋﺒَِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ َِﺸْﯽ ٍء ﻣِﺜِْﻞ اﻟ َْﺒَﺪاِء.
َ -و ﻓِﯽ ِرَواَﯾِﻪ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻣﺎ ُﻋﱢﻈَﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻤﺜِْﻞ اﻟ َْﺒَﺪاِء ).(1
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َو َﺣْﻔِﺺ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺒْﺨَﺘِﺮﱢي َو َﻏﯿِْﺮِﻫَﻤﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻓِﯽ َﻫِﺬِه
اﻟ ْﺂَﯾِﻪَ -ﯾْﻤُﺤﻮا اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣﺎ َﯾﺸﺎُء َو ﯾُﺜْﺒُِﺖ
-1اﻟﺒﺪاء ﻣﻦ اﻷوﺻﺎف اﻟﺘﯽ رﺑﻤﺎ ﺗﺘﺼﻒ ﺑﻬﺎ أﻓﻌﺎﻟﻨﺎ اﻻﺧﺘﯿﺎرﯾﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﯿﺚ ﺻﺪورﻫﺎ ﻋﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ و اﻻﺧﺘﯿﺎر ﻓﺎﻧﺎ ﻻ ﻧﺮﯾﺪ ﺷـﯿﺌﺎ ﻣﻦ أﻓﻌﺎﻟﻨﺎ
اﻻﺧﺘﯿـﺎرﯾﻪ إﻟّـﺎ ﺑﻤﺼـﻠﺤﻪ داﻋﯿﻪ اﻟﯽ ذﻟﮏ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻤﻨﺎ و رﺑﻤﺎ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﻤﺼـﻠﺤﻪ ﻓﻘﺼـﺪﻧﺎ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﺛّﻢ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﻤﺼـﻠﺤﻪ اﺧﺮي
ﺗﻮﺟﺐ ﺧﻼف اﻟﻤﺼـﻠﺤﻪ اﻷوﻟﯽ ﻓﺤﯿﻨﺌـﺬ ﻧﺮﯾـﺪ ﺧﻼف ﻣﺎ ﮐﻨﺎ ﻧﺮﯾـﺪه ﻗﺒﻞ و ﻫﻮ اﻟـﺬي ﻧﻘﻮل ﺑـﺪا ﻟﻨﺎ أن ﻧﻔﻌﻞ ﮐﺬا أي ﻇﻬﺮ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ
ﮐـﺎن ﺧﻔﯿـﺎ ﻋﻨـﺎ ﮐـﺬا و اﻟﺒـﺪاء اﻟﻈﻬﻮر ﻓﺎﻟﺒـﺪاء ﻇﻬﻮر ﻣـﺎ ﮐﺎن ﺧﻔﯿﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻟﻈﻬﻮر ﻣﺎ ﮐﺎن ﺧﻔﯿﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺼـﻠﺤﻪ ﺛّﻢ ﺗﻮﺳﻊ ﻓﯽ
اﻻﺳـﺘﻌﻤﺎل ﻓﺄﻃﻠﻘﻨـﺎ اﻟﺒـﺪاء ﻋﻠﯽ ﻇﻬﻮر ﮐﻞ ﻓﻌﻞ ﮐﺎن اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺧﻼﻓﻪ ،ﻓﯿﻘﺎل ﺑـﺪا ﻟﻪ أن ﯾﻔﻌﻞ ﮐـﺬا أي ﻇﻬﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻌﻠﻪ ﻣﺎ ﮐﺎن اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﻣﻨﻪ
ﺧﻼﻓﻪ ،ﺛّﻢ ان وﺟﻮد ﮐﻞ ﻣﻮﺟﻮد ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﻮﺟﻮدات اﻟﺨﺎرﺟﯿﻪ ﻟﻪ ﻧﺴـﺒﻪ اﻟﯽ ﻣﺠﻤﻮع ﻋﻠﺘﻪ اﻟﺘﺎﻣﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ ﯾﺴـﺘﺤﯿﻞ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﻋﺪم اﻟﺸﯽ ء و ﻋﻨﺪ
ذﻟﮏ ﯾﺠﺐ وﺟﻮده ﺑﺎﻟﻀـﺮوره و ﻟﻪ ﻧﺴـﺒﻪ إﻟﯽ ﻣﻘﺘﻀـﯿﻪ اﻟـﺬي ﯾﺤﺘﺎج اﻟﺸـﯽ ء ﻓﯽ ﺻـﺪوره ﻣﻨﻪ اﻟﯽ ﺷـﺮط و ﻋـﺪم ﻣﺎﻧﻊ ﻓﺈذا وﺟﺪت
اﻟﺸـﺮاﺋﻂ و ﻋـﺪﻣﺖ اﻟﻤﻮاﻧﻊ ﺗﻤﺖ اﻟﻌﻠﻪ اﻟﺘﺎﻣﻪ و وﺟﺐ وﺟﻮد اﻟﺸـﯽ ء و إذا ﻟﻢ ﯾﻮﺟﺪ اﻟﺸـﺮط أو وﺟﺪ ﻣﺎﻧﻊ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺆﺛﺮ اﻟﻤﻘﺘﻀـﯽ أﺛﺮه و
ﮐـﺎن اﻟﺘﺄﺛﯿﺮ ﻟﻠﻤﺎﻧﻊ و ﺣﯿﻨﺌـﺬ ﯾﺼـﺪق اﻟﺒـﺪاء ﻓﺎن ﻫـﺬا اﻟﺤﺎدث إذا ﻧﺴﺐ وﺟﻮده إﻟﯽ ﻣﻘﺘﻀـﯿﻪ اﻟـﺬي ﮐﺎن ﯾﻈﻬﺮ ﺑﻮﺟﻮده ﺧﻼف ﻫـﺬا
اﻟﺤـﺎدث ﮐـﺎن ﻣﻮﺟﻮدا ﻇﻬﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﺘﻪ ﺧﻼـف ﻣـﺎ ﮐﺎن ﯾﻈﻬﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ؛ و ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﻌﻠﻮم ان ﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻮﺟﻮدات و اﻟﺤﻮادث ﻣﻄﺎﺑﻖ ﻟﻤﺎ
ﻓﯽ ﻧﻔﺲ اﻻﻣﺮ ﻣﻦ وﺟﻮدﻫﺎ ﻓﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻻﺷـﯿﺎء ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﻪ ﻋﻠﻠﻬﺎ اﻟﺘﺎﻣﻪ و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ اﻟـﺬي ﻻ ﺑـﺪاء ﻓﯿﻪ أﺻـﻼ و ﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻻﺷـﯿﺎء ﻣﻦ
ﺟﻬﻪ ﻣﻘﺘﻀـﯿﺎﺗﻬﺎ اﻟﺘﯽ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﻓﻪ اﻟﺘﺄﺛﯿﺮ ﻋﻠﯽ وﺟﻮد اﻟﺸـﺮاﺋﻂ و ﻓﻘـﺪ اﻟﻤﻮاﻧﻊ و ﻫـﺬا اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ أن ﯾﻈﻬﺮ ﺧﻼف ﻣﺎ ﮐﺎن ﻇﺎﻫﺮا ﻣﻨﻪ ﻓﻘﺪ
ﺷﺮط أو وﺟﻮد ﻣﺎﻧﻊ و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽَ» :ﯾْﻤُﺤﻮا اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣﺎ َﯾﺸﺎُء َو ﯾُﺜْﺒُِﺖ« اﻵﯾﻪ »اﻟﻄﺒﺎﻃﺒﺎﺋﯽ«.
ص147 :
َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو َﻫْﻞ ﯾُْﻤَﺤﯽ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﺛﺎﺑ ِﺘًﺎ َو َﻫْﻞ ﯾُﺜَْﺒُﺖ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻣﺎ ﺑََﻌَﺚ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻧﺒِّﯿًﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺄُﺧَﺬ
َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﺛَﻠﺎَث ِﺧَﺼﺎٍل اﻟ ِْﺈﻗَْﺮاَر ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻌﺒُﻮِدﱠﯾِﻪ َو َﺧﻠَْﻊ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺪاِد َو َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﯾَُﻘﱢﺪُم َﻣﺎ َﯾَﺸﺎُء َو ﯾَُﺆﱢﺧُﺮ َﻣﺎ َﯾَﺸﺎُء.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑ َُﮑﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻋْﻦ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -ﻗﻀﯽ َأَﺟًﻠﺎ َو َأَﺟٌﻞ ُﻣَﺴﻤﯽ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه َﻗﺎَل ُﻫَﻤﺎ َأَﺟَﻠﺎِن َأَﺟٌﻞ َﻣْﺤﺘُﻮٌم َو َأَﺟٌﻞ َﻣْﻮﻗُﻮٌف.
َ -5أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ﻨِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎٍط َﻋْﻦ َﺧَﻠـِﻒ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ َﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻣـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﮏ
اﻟ ُْﺠَﻬﻨِﱢﯽ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َأ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺮ اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ْﺴﺎُن َأﱠﻧﺎ َﺧَﻠْﻘﻨﺎُه ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒُْﻞ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮏ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ُﻣَﻘـ ﱠﺪرًا َو ﻟَﺎ
ُﻣَﮑﱠﻮﻧًﺎ َﻗﺎَل َو َﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪَ -ﻫْﻞ َأﺗﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ْﺴﺎِن ِﺣﯿٌﻦ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺪْﻫِﺮ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َﻣْﺬُﮐﻮرًا َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﮐﺎَن ُﻣَﻘﱠﺪرًا َﻏﯿَْﺮ َﻣْﺬُﮐﻮٍر.
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔـْﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷـ ﺎَذاَن َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِرﺑ ِْﻌﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾَﺴـ ﺎٍر َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ ِﻋﻠَْﻤـ ﺎِن َﻓِﻌﻠٌْﻢ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣْﺨُﺰوٌن ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﻄﻠِْﻊ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأَﺣـ ﺪًا ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو ِﻋﻠٌْﻢ َﻋﱠﻠَﻤُﻪ َﻣَﻠـﺎﺋَِﮑَﺘُﻪ َو ُرُﺳـ َﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻤـ ﺎ َﻋﱠﻠَﻤُﻪ َﻣَﻠـﺎﺋَِﮑَﺘُﻪ َو
ُرُﺳـ َﻠُﻪ َﻓـِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳـ َﯿُﮑﻮُن ﻟَـﺎ ﯾُـَﮑ ﱢﺬُب َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻣَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑَﺘُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ُرُﺳـ َﻠُﻪ َو ِﻋﻠٌْﻢ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه َﻣْﺨُﺰوٌن ﯾَُﻘـ ﱢﺪُم ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻣﺎ َﯾَﺸﺎُء َو ﯾَُﺆﱢﺧُﺮ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻣﺎ َﯾَﺸﺎُء َو ﯾُﺜْﺒُِﺖ َﻣﺎ
َﯾَﺸﺎُء.
َ -7و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ِرﺑ ِْﻌﱟﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺄُﻣﻮِر ُأُﻣﻮٌر َﻣْﻮﻗُﻮَﻓٌﻪ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﯾَُﻘـ ﱢﺪُم ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻣﺎ
َﯾَﺸﺎُء َو ﯾَُﺆﱢﺧُﺮ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻣﺎ َﯾَﺸﺎُء.
ِ -8ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﺳَﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َو ُوَﻫﯿِْﺐ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﺣْﻔٍﺺ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلِ :إﱠن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ِﻋﻠَْﻤﯿِْﻦ ِﻋﻠٌْﻢ َﻣْﮑﻨُﻮٌن َﻣْﺨُﺰوٌن ﻟَـﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُﻫَﻮ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﯾُﮑﻮُن اﻟ ْـَﺒ َﺪاُءَ -و ِﻋﻠٌْﻢ
َﻋﱠﻠَﻤُﻪ َﻣَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑَﺘُﻪ َو ُرُﺳَﻠُﻪ َو َأﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎَءُه َﻓَﻨْﺤُﻦ َﻧْﻌَﻠُﻤُﻪ.
ص148 :
ُ -9ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣﺎ ﺑََﺪا ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾﺒُْﺪَو ﻟَُﻪ.
َ -10ﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓْﺮَﻗـٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن اﻟ ُْﺠَﻬﻨِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ
ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﺒُْﺪ ﻟَُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺟْﻬٍﻞ.
َ -11ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣـ ﺎِزٍم َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻫْﻞ َﯾُﮑﻮُن اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ﻟَْﻢ
َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺲ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺰاُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأ َرَأﯾَْﺖ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َو َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﮐﺎﺋٌِﻦ ِإﻟَﯽ َﯾْﻮِم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ َأ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل
ﺑََﻠﯽ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾْﺨﻠَُﻖ اﻟ َْﺨﻠَْﻖ.
َ -12ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﺎﻟ ٍِﮏ اﻟ ُْﺠَﻬﻨِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَْﻮ َﻋﻠَِﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِل ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒَﺪاِء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺟِﺮ َﻣﺎ
َﻓَﺘُﺮوا َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎِم ﻓِﯿِﻪ.
-13ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋْﻤٍﺮو اﻟ ُْﮑﻮﻓِﱢﯽ َأِﺧﯽ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺮاِزِم ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﺣِﮑﯿٍﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣﺎ َﺗَﻨﱠﺒَﺄ َﻧﺒِﱞﯽ َﻗﱡﻂ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾُِﻘﱠﺮ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َِﺨْﻤِﺲ ِﺧَﺼﺎٍل ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒَﺪاِء َو اﻟ َْﻤِﺸﯿَﺌِﻪ َو اﻟﱡﺴُﺠﻮِد َو اﻟ ُْﻌﺒُﻮِدﱠﯾِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ.
َ -14و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻬِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻬَﻤَﻪ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َﺣﱠﺪَﺛُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻗـﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َأْﺧَﺒَﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص ﺑ َِﻤـ ﺎ َﮐﺎَن ُﻣﻨْـُﺬ َﮐﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ِإﻟَﯽ اﻧ ِْﻘَﻀﺎِء اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو َأْﺧَﺒَﺮُه ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤْﺤﺘُﻮِم ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو
اْﺳَﺘﺜَْﻨﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ ِﺳَﻮاُه.
َ -15ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﱠﯾﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﺼﻠِْﺖ َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣﺎ ﺑََﻌَﺚ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻧﺒِّﯿًﺎ َﻗﱡﻂ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﺘْﺤِﺮﯾِﻢ اﻟ َْﺨْﻤِﺮ َو َأْن ﯾُِﻘﱠﺮ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒَﺪاِء.
-16اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗـﺎَلُ :ﺳـ ﺌَِﻞ اﻟ َْﻌـ ﺎﻟ ُِﻢ ع َﮐﯿَْﻒ ِﻋﻠُْﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻋﻠَِﻢ َو َﺷﺎَء َو َأَراَد َو َﻗـﱠﺪَر َو َﻗـَﻀ ﯽ َو َأﻣْـَﻀ ﯽ
َﻓَﺄﻣْـَﻀ ﯽ َﻣﺎ َﻗَﻀﯽ َو َﻗَﻀﯽ َﻣﺎ َﻗﱠﺪَر َو َﻗﱠﺪَر َﻣﺎ َأَراَد َﻓﺒِِﻌﻠِْﻤِﻪ َﮐﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟ َْﻤِﺸﯿَﺌُﻪ َو ﺑ َِﻤِﺸﯿَﺌﺘِِﻪ َﮐﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟ ِْﺈَراَدُه َو ﺑِﺈَراَدﺗِِﻪ َﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﺘﻘِْﺪﯾُﺮ َو ﺑ َِﺘﻘِْﺪﯾِﺮِه َﮐﺎَن
اﻟ َْﻘَﻀﺎُء َو ﺑ َِﻘَﻀﺎﺋِِﻪ َﮐﺎَن اﻟ ِْﺈﻣَْﻀﺎُء َو اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ ُﻣَﺘَﻘﱢﺪٌم َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤِﺸﯿَﺌِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻤِﺸﯿَﺌُﻪ
ص149 :
َﺛـﺎﻧَِﯿٌﻪ َو اﻟ ِْﺈَراَدُه َﺛﺎﻟ َِﺜٌﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺘْﻘـِﺪﯾُﺮ َواﻗٌِﻊ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻘَﻀﺎِء ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈﻣَْﻀﺎِء َﻓﻠِﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺒ َﺪاُء ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﻋﻠَِﻢ َﻣَﺘﯽ َﺷﺎَء َو ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َأَراَد ﻟ َِﺘْﻘـِﺪﯾِﺮ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء
َﻓـِﺈَذا َوَﻗَﻊ اﻟ َْﻘـَﻀ ﺎُء ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈﻣْـَﻀ ﺎِء َﻓَﻠـﺎ ﺑَـَﺪاَء َﻓـﺎﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌﻠُﻮِم َﻗﺒـْ َﻞ َﮐْﻮﻧِِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻤـِﺸ ﯿَﺌُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤﻨَْﺸـ ِﺈ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َﻋﯿْﻨِِﻪ َو اﻟ ِْﺈَراَدُه ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺮاِد َﻗﺒَْﻞ ﻗَِﯿﺎﻣِِﻪ َو
اﻟﱠﺘْﻘـِﺪﯾُﺮ ﻟ َِﻬـ ِﺬِه اﻟ َْﻤْﻌﻠُﻮَﻣـ ﺎِت َﻗﺒـْ َﻞ َﺗْﻔـِﺼ ﯿﻠَِﻬﺎ َو َﺗْﻮـِﺻ ﯿﻠَِﻬﺎ ِﻋَﯿﺎﻧـًﺎ َو َوﻗْﺘـًﺎ َو اﻟ َْﻘـَﻀ ﺎُء ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈﻣْـَﻀ ﺎِء ُﻫـَﻮ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ﺒَْﺮُم ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﻔُﻌﻮﻟَـﺎِت َذَواِت اﻟ َْﺄْﺟَﺴـ ﺎِم
اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺪَرَﮐﺎِت ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤَﻮاﱢس ﻣِْﻦ َذِوي ﻟَْﻮٍن َو ِرﯾٍﺢ َو َوْزٍن َو َﮐﯿٍْﻞ َو َﻣﺎ َدﱠب َو َدَرَج ﻣِْﻦ ِإﻧ ٍْﺲ َو ِﺟﱟﻦ َو َﻃﯿٍْﺮ َو ـِﺳ َﺒﺎٍع َو َﻏﯿِْﺮ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ﯾُْﺪَرُك
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤَﻮاﱢس َﻓﻠِﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟ ْـَﺒ َﺪاُء ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﻋﯿَْﻦ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا َوَﻗَﻊ اﻟ َْﻌﯿُْﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﻔُﻬﻮُم اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺪَرُك َﻓَﻠﺎ ﺑََﺪاَء َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾْﻔَﻌُﻞ ﻣﺎ َﯾﺸﺎُء* َﻓﺒِﺎﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﻋﻠَِﻢ
اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء َﻗﺒَْﻞ َﮐْﻮﻧَِﻬﺎ َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤِﺸﯿَﺌِﻪ َﻋﱠﺮَف ِﺻَﻔﺎﺗَِﻬﺎ َو ُﺣُﺪوَدَﻫﺎ َو َأﻧ َْﺸَﺄَﻫﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ ِإْﻇَﻬﺎِرَﻫﺎ َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈَراَدِه َﻣﱠﯿَﺰ َأﻧ ُْﻔَﺴَﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ َأﻟ َْﻮاﻧَِﻬﺎ َو ِﺻَﻔﺎﺗَِﻬﺎ َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺘْﻘِﺪﯾِﺮ
َﻗﱠﺪَر َأﻗَْﻮاَﺗَﻬﺎ َو َﻋﱠﺮَف َأﱠوﻟََﻬﺎ َو آِﺧَﺮَﻫﺎ َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻘَﻀﺎِء َأﺑَﺎَن ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس َأَﻣﺎِﮐَﻨَﻬﺎ َو َدﻟﱠُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈﻣَْﻀﺎِء َﺷَﺮَح ِﻋَﻠَﻠَﻬﺎ َو َأﺑَﺎَن َأﻣَْﺮَﻫﺎ َو ذﻟ َِﮏ َﺗْﻘِﺪﯾُﺮ
اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾِﺰ اﻟ َْﻌﻠِﯿِﻢ*.
َﺑﺎٌب ِﻓﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻟﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﺷْﯽ ٌء ِﻓﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو اْﻟَﺄْرِض ِإﱠﻟﺎ ِﺑَﺴْﺒَﻌٍﻪ
-1ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﺳِﻌﯿـٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﻓَﻀﺎﻟََﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤﺎَرَه َﻋْﻦ َﺣِﺮﯾِﺰ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ َﮑﺎَن َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو ﻟَﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﻬِﺬِه اﻟ ِْﺨَﺼﺎِل اﻟﱠﺴﺒِْﻊ ﺑ َِﻤـِﺸ ﯿَﺌٍﻪ َو ِإَراَدٍه َو َﻗَﺪٍر َو َﻗَﻀﺎٍء َو ِإْذٍن َو
ِﮐَﺘﺎٍب َو َأَﺟٍﻞ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َزَﻋَﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾْﻘِﺪُر َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻧْﻘِﺾ َواِﺣَﺪٍه َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﮐَﻔَﺮ.
َ -و َرَواُه َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﻔٍْﺺ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤﺎَرَه َﻋْﻦ َﺣِﺮﯾِﺰ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣُْﺴَﮑﺎَن ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ.
َ -2و َرَواُه َأﯾْﻀـًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َزَﮐِﺮﱠﯾﺎ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَل :ﻟَـﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ﻓِﯽ
اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎَواِت َو ﻟَﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض
ص150 :
ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﺴﺒٍْﻊ ﺑ َِﻘَﻀﺎٍء َو َﻗَﺪٍر َو ِإَراَدٍه َو َﻣِﺸﯿَﺌٍﻪ َو ِﮐَﺘﺎٍب َو َأَﺟٍﻞ َو ِإْذٍن َﻓَﻤْﻦ َزَﻋَﻢ َﻏﯿَْﺮ َﻫَﺬا َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﮐَﺬَب َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأْو َرﱠد َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ.
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟَﻤِﺸﯿَﺌِﻪ َو اْﻟِﺈَراَدِه
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن اﻟﱠﺪﯾَْﻠِﻤﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ اﻟ َْﻬﺎـِﺷ ِﻤﱢﯽ
َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣﺎ َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َأَراَد َو َﻗﱠﺪَر َو َﻗـَﻀ ﯽ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻣﺎ َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ َﺷﺎَء َﻗﺎَل اﺑ ْﺘَِﺪاُء
اﻟ ِْﻔْﻌِﻞ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻣﺎ َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ َﻗﱠﺪَر َﻗﺎَل َﺗْﻘِﺪﯾُﺮ اﻟﱠﺸْﯽ ِء ﻣِْﻦ ُﻃﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو َﻋْﺮِﺿِﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻣﺎ َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ َﻗَﻀﯽ َﻗﺎَل ِإَذا َﻗَﻀﯽ َأﻣَْﻀﺎُه َﻓَﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ َﻣَﺮﱠد ﻟَُﻪ ).(1
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﺷﺎَء َو َأَراَد
َو َﻗﱠﺪَر َو َﻗَﻀﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َأَﺣﱠﺐ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﺷﺎَء َو َأَراَد َو َﻗﱠﺪَر َو َﻗَﻀﯽ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُِﺤﱠﺐ َﻗﺎَل َﻫَﮑَﺬا َﺧَﺮَج ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ ).(2
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻌَﺒٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َواِﺻِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ
-1ﻻـ رﯾﺐ أن ﻟﻨـﺎ ﻓﯽ أﻓﻌﺎﻟﻨﺎ اﻻﺧﺘﯿﺎرﯾﻪ ﻣﺸـﯿﺌﻪ و إراده و ﺗﻘـﺪﯾﺮا و ﻗﻀﺎء و ﻫﻮ اﻟﺤﮑﻢ اﻟﺒﺘﯽ و ﺣﯿﺚ ﻋـﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ اﻟﻤﻮﺟﻮدات
أﻓﻌﺎﻻـ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﺻـﺎدره ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ و ﻗـﺪرﺗﻪ ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﺑـﺪ ﻣﻦ أن ﻧـﺬﻋﻦ ﻓﯽ ﻓﻌﻠﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺠﻬـﺎت اﻟﺘﯽ ﻻ ﯾﺨﻠﻮ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﻌﻞ اﺧﺘﯿﺎري ﺑﻤﺎ أﻧّﻪ ﻓﻌﻞ
اﺧﺘﯿـﺎري ،ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺸـﯿﺌﻪ و اﻹراده و اﻟﺘﻘـﺪﯾﺮ و اﻟﻘﻀﺎء ﻓﺎﻟﻤﺸـﯿﺌﻪ و اﻹراده ﻫﻤﺎ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ اﻟـﺬي ﻻ ﺑـّﺪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ اﻻﺧﺘﯿﺎري ﻣﻦ ﺗﺤﻘﻘﻪ ﻓﯽ
ﻧﻔﺲ اﻟﻔﺎﻋﻞ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ و ﻗﺒﻞ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ و ﻫﺬا اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ ﻣﻦ ﺣﯿﺚ ارﺗﺒﺎﻃﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺎﻋﻞ ﯾﺴـﻤﯽ ﻣﺸـﯿﺌﻪ ﺑﻪ و ﻣﻦ ﺣﯿﺚ ارﺗﺒﺎﻃﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﯾﺴﻤﯽ
إراده و اﻟﺘﻘﺪﯾﺮ ﺗﻌﯿﯿﻦ ﻣﻘﺪار اﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺣﯿﺚ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ اﻟﻤﺸـﯿﺌﻪ ﺑﻪ و اﻟﻘﻀﺎء ﻫﻮ اﻟﺤﮑﻢ اﻷﺧﯿﺮ اﻟﺬي ﻻ واﺳﻄﻪ ﺑﯿﻨﻪ و ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ ،ﻣﺜﻼ إذا
ﻗﺮﺑﻨﺎ ﻧﺎرا ﻣﻦ ﻗﻄﻦ و اﻟﻨﺎر ﻣﻘﺘﻀـﯿﻪ ﻟﻼﺣﺘﺮاق ﯾﻨﺘﺰع ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﻮرد ﻣﺸـﯿﺌﻪ اﻻﺣﺮاق ،ﺛّﻢ ﺑﺰﯾﺎده ﻗﺮﺑﻬﺎ إراده اﻻﺣﺮاق ،ﺛّﻢ ﻣﻦ ﮐﯿﻔﯿﻪ ﻗﺮﺑﻬﺎ و
ﺷﮑـﻞ اﻟﻘﻄﻦ و وﺿـﻌﻪ ﻣﻨﻬـﺎ و ﺳﺎﯾﺮ ﻣﺎ ﯾﻘﺎرن اﻟﻤﻮرد ﺗﻘـﺪﯾﺮ اﻻﺣﺮاق ﻓﺎن ﮐﺎن اﻟﻘﻄﻦ ﻣﺜﻼ ﻣﺮﻃﻮﺑﺎ ﻻ ﯾﺆﺛﺮ ﻓﯿﻪ اﻟﻨﺎر ﮐﺎن ذﻟﮏ ﺑـﺪاء
ﻟﻈﻬﻮر ﻣـﺎ ﮐـﺎن ﺧﻔﯿـﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻔﻌـﻞ و إن ﮐـﺎن ﯾﺎﺑﺴﺎ ﻻ ﻣﺎﻧﻊ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻻﺣﺘﺮاق ﮐﺎن ذﻟﮏ ﻗﻀﺎء و إﻣﻀﺎء و ﻫﻮ اﻻﺣﺘﺮاق و اﻻﺣﺮاق؛ و
ﺑﺬﻟﮏ ﯾﺘﺤّﻘﻖ ﻓﯽ ﮐﻞ ﺣﺎدث ﺣﺪث ﻋﻦ أﺳـﺒﺎﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﯿﺚ ﺗﻬﯿﺆ ﺳﺒﺒﻪ و ﺗﻤﺎم اﻟﺘﻬﯿﺆ و ﺗﺤّﻘﻖ ﻣﺤﻞ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ و ﺗﺤّﻘﻖ آﺧﺮ ﺟﺰء ﻣﻦ ﺳﺒﺒﻪ
ﻣﺸﯿﺌﻪ و إراده و ﻗﺪر و ﻗﻀﺎء ﻫﻮ اﻻﻣﻀﺎء و اﻻﺟﺮاء »اﻟﻄﺒﺎﻃﺒﺎﺋﯽ«.
-2اﻟﺤﺐ ﺣﺒﺎن :ﺣﺐ ﺗﮑﻮﯾﻨﯽ ﯾﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﻮﺟﻮد اﻟﺸﯽ ء ﻣﻦ ﺣﯿﺚ ﻫﻮ وﺟﻮده و ﺣّﺐ ﺗﺸﺮﯾﻌﯽ ﯾﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﯽ ء ﻣﻦ ﺣﯿﺚ ﻫﻮ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺟﻤﯿﻞ
و ﻻـ ﯾﺘﻌﻠـﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺒﯿـﺢ أﺑـﺪا و ﮐـﺎّن ﻋـﺪم اﺳـﺘﻌﺪاد ذﻫﻦ اﻟﺴﺎﺋـﻞ ﻋﻦ إدراك اﻟﻔﺮق ﺑﯿﻨﻬﻤـﺎ اﺳـﺘﺪﻋﯽ إﺿـﺮاﺑﻪ »ع« ﻋﻦ ﺟـﻮاب ﺳـﺆاﻟﻪ.
»اﻟﻄﺒﺎﻃﺒﺎﺋﯽ«
ص151 :
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َأَﻣَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺸْﺄ َو َﺷﺎَء َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺄُﻣْﺮ َأَﻣَﺮ ِإﺑ ْﻠِﯿَﺲ َأْن َﯾْﺴـ ُﺠَﺪ ِﻵَدَم َو َﺷﺎَء َأْن ﻟَﺎ
َﯾْﺴُﺠَﺪ َو ﻟَْﻮ َﺷﺎَء ﻟََﺴَﺠَﺪ َو َﻧَﻬﯽ آَدَم َﻋْﻦ َأْﮐِﻞ اﻟﱠﺸَﺠَﺮِه َو َﺷﺎَء َأْن َﯾْﺄُﮐَﻞ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َو ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺸْﺄ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺄُﮐْﻞ.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘﺎِر ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﻬْﻤـ َﺪاﻧِﱢﯽ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠِﻮﱢي َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔﺘِْﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ
اﻟ ُْﺠْﺮَﺟـ ﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻗـﺎَلِ :إﱠن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ِإَراَدَﺗﯿِْﻦ َو َﻣِﺸـ ﯿَﺌَﺘﯿِْﻦ ِإَراَدَه َﺣﺘٍْﻢ َو ِإَراَدَه َﻋْﺰٍم َﯾﻨَْﻬﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾَﺸـ ﺎُء َو َﯾـْﺄُﻣُﺮ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺸﺎُء َأ َو َﻣﺎ
َرَأﯾَْﺖ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻧَﻬﯽ آَدَم َو َزْوَﺟَﺘُﻪ َأْن َﯾْﺄُﮐَﻠـﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺸَﺠَﺮِه َو َﺷـ ﺎَء َذﻟـِ َﮏ َو ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺸـ ْﺄ َأْن َﯾْﺄُﮐَﻠﺎ ﻟََﻤﺎ َﻏَﻠَﺒْﺖ َﻣـِﺸ ﯿَﺌﺘُُﻬَﻤﺎ َﻣـِﺸ ﯿَﺌَﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َو َأَﻣَﺮ
ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َأْن َﯾْﺬﺑََﺢ ِإْﺳَﺤﺎَق َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺸْﺄ َأْن َﯾْﺬﺑََﺤُﻪ َو ﻟَْﻮ َﺷﺎَء ﻟََﻤﺎ َﻏَﻠَﺒْﺖ َﻣِﺸﯿَﺌُﻪ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻣِﺸﯿَﺌَﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ).(1
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﻌَْﺒٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُدُرْﺳَﺖ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ ﻓُـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾَﺴﺎٍر َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﺷﺎَء
َو َأَراَد َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُِﺤﱠﺐ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺮَض-
-1ﻟﻠﻤﺸـﯿﺌﻪ و اﻹراده اﻧﻘﺴﺎم إﻟﯽ اﻹراده اﻟﺘﮑﻮﯾﻨﯿﻪ اﻟﺤﻘﯿﻘﯿﻪ و اﻹراده اﻟﺘﺸـﺮﯾﻌﯿﻪ اﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎرﯾﻪ ﻓﺎن إراده اﻹﻧﺴﺎن اﻟﺘﯽ ﺗﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﻔﻌﻞ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ
ﻧﺴـﺒﻪ ﺣﻘﯿﻘﯿﻪ ﺗﮑﻮﯾﻨﯿﻪ ﺗﺆﺛﺮ ﻓﯽ اﻷﻋﻀﺎء اﻻﻧﺒﻌﺎث إﻟﯽ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ و ﯾﺴـﺘﺤﯿﻞ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﺗﺨﻠﻔﻬﺎ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﻄﺎوﻋﻪ اﻻ ﻟﻤﺎﻧﻊ و أّﻣﺎ اﻹراده اﻟﺘﯽ ﺗﺘﻌﻠﻖ
ﻣﻨﺎ ﺑﻔﻌﻞ اﻟﻐﯿﺮ ﮐﻤﺎ إذا أﻣﺮﻧﺎ ﺑﺸـﯽ ء أو ﻧﻬﯿﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺷﯽ ء ﻓﺎﻧﻬﺎ إراده ﺑﺤﺴﺐ اﻟﻮﺿﻊ و اﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎر ،ﻻ ﺗﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﻔﻌﻞ اﻟﻐﯿﺮ ﺗﮑﻮﯾﻨﯿﺎ ،ﻓﺎن إراده
ﮐﻞ ﺷﺨﺺ اﻧﻤﺎ ﺗﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﻔﻌﻞ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﯾﻖ اﻷﻋﻀﺎء و اﻟﻌﻀﻼت و ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﮐﺎﻧﺖ إراده اﻟﻔﻌﻞ او اﻟﺘﺮك ﻣﻦ اﻟﻐﯿﺮ ﻻ ﺗﺆﺛﺮ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ
ﺑﺎﻻﯾﺠـﺎد و اﻻﻋـﺪام ،ﺑـﻞ ﺗﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻹـراده اﻟﺘﮑﻮﯾﻨﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻐﯿﺮ ﺑﻔﻌـﻞ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺣّﺘﯽ ﯾﻮﺟـﺪ أو ﯾﺘﺮك ﻋﻦ اﺧﺘﯿـﺎر ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻪ ﻻ ﻋﻦ اﺧﺘﯿﺎر
آﻣﺮه و ﻧـﺎﻫﯿﻪ ،إذا ﻋﺮﻓﺖ ذﻟﮏ ﻋﻠﻤﺖ أن اﻻرادﺗﯿﻦ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ أن ﺗﺨﺘﻠﻔﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﻼزﻣﻪ ،ﮐﻤﺎ أن اﻟﻤﻌﺘﺎد ﺑﻔﻌﻞ ﻗﺒﯿـﺢ رﺑﻤﺎ ﯾﻨﻬﯽ ﻧﻔﺴـﻪ
ﻋﻦ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻠﻘﯿﻦ و ﻫﻮ ﯾﻔﻌﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﻪ اﻟﺰام ﻣﻠﮑﺘﻪ اﻟﺮذﯾﻠﻪ اﻟﺮاﺳـﺨﻪ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﯾﺸﺎء اﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﺑﺎراده ﺗﮑﻮﯾﻨﯿﻪ و ﻻ ﯾﺸﺎؤه ﺑﺎراده ﺗﺸﺮﯾﻌﯿﻪ و ﻻ
ﯾﻘﻊ اﻻـ ﻣـﺎ ﺗﻌﻠﻘﺖ ﺑﻪ اﻹـراده اﻟﺘﮑﻮﯾﻨﯿﻪ و اﻹراده اﻟﺘﮑﻮﯾﻨﯿﻪ ﻫﯽ اﻟﺘﯽ ﯾﺴـﻤﯿﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﺑﺎراده ﺣﺘﻢ و اﻟﺘﺸـﺮﯾﻌﯿﻪ ﻫﯽ اﻟﺘﯽ ﯾﺴـﻤﯿﻬﺎ
ﺑﺎراده ﻋﺰم .و ارادﺗﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ اﻟﺘﮑﻮﯾﻨﯿﻪ ﺗﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﯽ ء ﻣﻦ ﺣﯿﺚ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻮﺟﻮد و ﻻ ﻣﻮﺟﻮد اﻻ و ﻟﻪ ﻧﺴﺒﻪ اﻻﯾﺠﺎد اﻟﯿﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﺑﻮﺟﻮده ﺑﻨﺤﻮ
ﯾﻠﯿﻖ ﺑﺴﺎﺣﻪ ﻗـﺪﺳﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ و ارادﺗﻪ اﻟﺘﺸـﺮﯾﻌﯿﻪ ﺗﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺣﯿﺚ أﻧّﻪ ﺣﺴﻦ و ﺻﺎﻟـﺢ ﻏﯿﺮ اﻟﻘﺒﯿـﺢ اﻟﻔﺎﺳـﺪ ﻓﺈذا ﺗﺤّﻘﻖ ﻓﻌﻞ ﻣﻮﺟﻮد
ﻗﺒﯿـﺢ ،ﮐـﺎن ﻣﻨﺴﻮﺑـﺎ إﻟﯿﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﯽ ﻣﻦ ﺣﯿﺚ اﻹـراده اﻟﺘﮑـﻮﯾﻨﯿﻪ ﺑﻮﺟﻪ و ﻟﻮ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺮده ﻟﻢ ﯾﻮﺟـﺪ؛ و ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻣﻨﺴﻮﺑـﺎ إﻟﯿﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﯽ ﻣﻦ ﺣﯿﺚ
اﻹـراده اﻟﺘﺸـﺮﯾﻌﯿﻪ ،ﻓـﺎن اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻻـ ﯾـﺄﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺤﺸـﺎء .ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم :ان اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻧﻬﯽ آدم »ع« ﻋﻦ اﻻﮐﻞ و ﺷﺎء ذﻟﮏ و أﻣﺮ إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ »ع«
ﺑﺎﻟﺬﺑﺢ و ﻟﻢ ﯾﺸﺄه أراد ﺑﺎﻻﻣﺮ و اﻟﻨﻬﯽ اﻟﺘﺸـﺮﯾﻌﯿﯿﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ و ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺸـﯿﺌﻪ و ﻋﺪﻣﻬﺎ اﻟﺘﮑﻮﯾﻨﯿﯿﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ .و اﻋﻠﻢ أن اﻟﺮواﯾﻪ ﻣﺸﺘﻤﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﮐﻮن
اﻟﻤﺄﻣﻮر ﺑﺎﻟﺬﺑﺢ إﺳﺤﺎق دون إﺳﻤﺎﻋﯿﻞ و ﻫﻮ ﺧﻼف ﻣﺎ ﺗﻈﺎﻓﺮت ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﺧﺒﺎر اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ» .اﻟﻄﺒﺎﻃﺒﺎﺋﯽ«
ص152 :
َﺷﺎَء َأْن ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮَن َﺷْﯽ ٌء ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِِﻌﻠِْﻤِﻪ َو َأَراَد ﻣِﺜَْﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُِﺤﱠﺐ َأْن ﯾَُﻘﺎَل َﺛﺎﻟ ُِﺚ َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛٍﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺮَض ﻟ ِِﻌﺒﺎِدِه اﻟ ُْﮑْﻔَﺮ.
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻗـﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ آَدَم ﺑ َِﻤـِﺸ ﯿَﺌﺘِﯽ ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َأﻧ َْﺖ اﻟﱠِﺬي
َﺗَﺸﺎُء ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴَﮏ َﻣﺎ َﺗَﺸﺎُء َو ﺑ ُِﻘﱠﻮﺗِﯽ َأﱠدﯾَْﺖ َﻓَﺮاﺋِـِﻀ ﯽ َو ﺑﻨِْﻌَﻤﺘِﯽ َﻗِﻮﯾَﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻌِﺼَﯿﺘِﯽ َﺟَﻌﻠْﺘَُﮏ َﺳِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ ﺑَِﺼﯿﺮًا َﻗِﻮّﯾًﺎ ﻣﺎ َأﺻﺎﺑََﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣَﺴَﻨٍﻪ َﻓِﻤَﻦ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻣﺎ َأﺻﺎﺑََﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ ﱢﯿَﺌٍﻪ َﻓِﻤْﻦ َﻧْﻔِﺴَﮏ َو َذاَك َأﱢﻧﯽ َأْوﻟَﯽ ﺑ َِﺤـَﺴ َﻨﺎﺗَِﮏ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َأْوﻟَﯽ ﺑ َِﺴﱢﯿَﺌﺎﺗَِﮏ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َو َذاَك َأﱠﻧﻨِﯽ ﻟَﺎ ُأْﺳَﺄُل َﻋﱠﻤﺎ
َأﻓَْﻌُﻞ َو ُﻫْﻢ ﯾُْﺴَﺌﻠُﻮَن.
َﺑﺎُب اِﻟﺎْﺑِﺘَﻠﺎِء َو اِﻟﺎْﺧِﺘَﺒﺎِر
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟﱠﻄﱠﯿﺎِر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل:
َﻣﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒٍْﺾ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺑَْﺴٍﻂ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻣِﺸﯿَﺌٌﻪ َو َﻗَﻀﺎٌء َو اﺑ ْﺘَِﻠﺎٌء.
ِ -2ﻋـ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ِـٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻓَﻀﺎﻟََﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋْﻦ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟﱠﻄﱠﯿﺎِر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﺷْﯽ ٌء ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺒٌْﺾ َأْو ﺑَْﺴٌﻂ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َأَﻣَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ َأْو َﻧَﻬﯽ َﻋﻨُْﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ اﺑ ْﺘَِﻠﺎٌء َو َﻗَﻀﺎٌء ).(1
َﺑﺎُب اﻟﱠﺴَﻌﺎَدِه َو اﻟﱠﺸَﻘﺎِء
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔـْﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷـ ﺎَذاَن َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ ـَﺣ ﺎِزٍم َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺧَﻠَﻖ
اﻟﱠﺴَﻌﺎَدَه َو اﻟﱠﺸَﻘﺎَء َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾْﺨﻠَُﻖ َﺧﻠَْﻘُﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﺧَﻠَﻘُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿﺪًا ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﺒِْﻐْﻀُﻪ َأﺑَﺪًا َو ِإْن َﻋِﻤَﻞ َﺷـ ّﺮًا َأﺑ َْﻐَﺾ َﻋَﻤَﻠُﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﺒِْﻐْﻀُﻪ َو ِإْن َﮐﺎَن َﺷِﻘّﯿًﺎ
ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُِﺤﱠﺒُﻪ َأﺑَﺪًا َو ِإْن َﻋِﻤَﻞ َﺻﺎﻟ ِﺤًﺎ َأَﺣﱠﺐ َﻋَﻤَﻠُﻪ َو َأﺑ َْﻐَﻀُﻪ ﻟ َِﻤﺎ َﯾِﺼﯿُﺮ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا َأَﺣﱠﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ
-1ﻟﻤﺎ ﺗﺤّﻘﻖ أن ﮐﻞ ﺗﮑﻠﯿﻒ ﻣﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﻘﺒﺾ أو ﺑﺴﻂ ﻓﻔﯿﻪ إراده ﺗﮑﻮﯾﻨﯿﻪ و إراده ﺗﺸـﺮﯾﻌﯿﻪ و اﻟﺘﺸﺮﯾﻊ اﻧﻤﺎ ﯾﺘﺤّﻘﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺼﻠﺤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ
أو اﻟﺘﺮك اﻻﺧﺘﯿـﺎري ﻓﻼـ ﯾﺨﻠﻮ اﻟﺘﺸـﺮﯾﻊ ﻣﻦ اﺑﺘﻼـء و اﻣﺘﺤـﺎن ﻟﯿﻈﻬﺮ ﺑـﺬﻟﮏ ﻣـﺎ ﻓﯽ ﮐﻤﻮن اﻟﻌﺒـﺪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺼـﻼح و اﻟﻔﺴﺎد ﺑﺎﻻﻃﺎﻋﻪ و
اﻟﻤﻌﺼﯿﻪ ،و اﻹراده اﻟﺘﮑﻮﯾﻨﯿﻪ ﻻ ﯾﺨﻠﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻀﺎء ﻓﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺗﮑﻠﯿﻒ اﻻ و ﻓﯿﻪ اﺑﺘﻼء و ﻗﻀﺎء» .اﻟﻄﺒﺎﻃﺒﺎﺋﯽ«
ص153 :
ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﺒِْﻐْﻀُﻪ َأﺑَﺪًا َو ِإَذا َأﺑ َْﻐَﺾ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُِﺤﱠﺒُﻪ َأﺑَﺪًا ).(1
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﺷـ َﻌﯿٍْﺐ اﻟ َْﻌَﻘْﺮﻗُﻮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻗـﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾـَﺪْي َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﺟﺎﻟ ِﺴـًﺎ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﺳـ َﺄﻟَُﻪ َﺳﺎﺋٌِﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأﯾَْﻦ ﻟَِﺤَﻖ اﻟﱠﺸَﻘﺎُء َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺼَﯿِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺣَﮑَﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌَﺬاِب َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋَﻤﻠِِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱡﯾَﻬـ ﺎ اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋـِ ُﻞ ُﺣْﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُم ﻟَُﻪ َأَﺣـ ٌﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ ﺑ َِﺤﱢﻘِﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺣَﮑَﻢ ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َوَﻫَﺐ ﻟ َِﺄْﻫـِﻞ َﻣَﺤﱠﺒﺘِِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻘﱠﻮَه َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓﺘِِﻪ َو
َوَﺿَﻊ َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﺛِْﻘَﻞ اﻟ َْﻌَﻤِﻞ ﺑ َِﺤِﻘﯿَﻘِﻪ َﻣﺎ ُﻫْﻢ َأْﻫﻠُُﻪ َو َوَﻫَﺐ ﻟ َِﺄْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌـِﺼ َﯿِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻘﱠﻮَه َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻌـِﺼ َﯿﺘِِﻬْﻢ ﻟ ِـَﺴ ﺒِْﻖ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ َو َﻣَﻨَﻌُﻬْﻢ ِإَﻃﺎَﻗَﻪ اﻟ َْﻘﺒُﻮِل ﻣِﻨُْﻪ
َﻓَﻮاَﻓُﻘﻮا )َ (2ﻣﺎ َﺳـ َﺒَﻖ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻘـِﺪُروا َأْن َﯾْﺄﺗُﻮا َﺣﺎﻟًﺎ ﺗُﻨِْﺠﯿِﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋَﺬاﺑ ِِﻪ ﻟ َِﺄﱠن ِﻋﻠَْﻤُﻪ َأْوﻟَﯽ ﺑ َِﺤِﻘﯿَﻘِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘْﺼِﺪﯾِﻖ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ َﺷﺎَء َﻣﺎ
َﺷﺎَء َو ُﻫَﻮ ِﺳﱡﺮُه.
-1ﻣﻤـﺎ ﻻ ﺷﮏ ﻓﯿﻪ و ﻻ رﯾﺐ أن اﻟﺘﺮﺑﯿﻪ ﻣﺆﺛﺮه ﻓﯽ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ﻓﯽ اﻟﺠﻤﻠﻪ و ﻋﻠﯽ ذﻟﮏ ﺑﻨﺎء ﻋﻤﻞ اﻟﻨﻮع اﻻﻧﺴﺎﻧﯽ ﻓﯽ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ أدوار ﺣﯿﺎﺗﻪ
و أﻧّﻪ ﯾﻘﺮب ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺮﺑﯿﻪ اﻟﺠﻤﯿﻠﻪ اﻟﯽ اﻟﺴـﻌﺎده و ﺑﻐﯿﺮﻫﺎ إﻟﯽ ﻏﯿﺮﻫﺎ ﺑﺤﺴﺐ ﻣﺎ ﯾﻈﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺴﻌﺎده و اﻟﺸﻘﺎء و إن ذﻟﮏ ﺑﻮاﺳﻄﻪ اﻻﻓﻌﺎل
اﻟﺘﯽ ﯾﺮي اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ﺗﻤﮑﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻌﻠﻬﺎ و ﺗﺮﮐﻬﺎ »اﻻﻓﻌﺎل اﻻﺧﺘﯿﺎرﯾﻪ« ﻓﻨﺴـﺒﻪ ﻫـﺬه اﻻﻓﻌﺎل اﻟﯽ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ﺑﺎﻹﻣﮑﺎن »ﻣﻤﮑﻦ أن ﯾﻔﻌﻞ و أن ﻻ
ﯾﻔﻌﻞ« و ﮐـﺬﻟﮏ ﻧﺴـﺒﻪ اﻟﺴـﻌﺎده و اﻟﺸـﻘﺎء »و ﻫﻤﺎ ﻧﺘﯿﺠﺘﺎ ﺗﺮاﮐﻢ اﻷوﺻﺎف اﻟﻨﻔﺴﺎﻧﯿﻪ اﻟﺤﺎﺻـﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬه اﻻﻓﻌﺎل« اﻟﯿﻪ ﺑﺎﻹﻣﮑﺎن ،ﻫﺬا و
اﻹﻧﺴﺎن أﺣـﺪ أﺟﺰاء ﻋﻠﻪ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ اﻟﺼﺎدر ﻋﻨﻪ ﮐﺎﻻﮐﻞ ﻣﺜﻼ ﻓﺎن اراده اﻹﻧﺴﺎن أﺣﺪ أﺟﺰاء اﻟﻌﻠﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ ﺻﺪوره ﻣﻨﻪ و إذا ﻓﺮض ﻣﻊ
ارادﺗﻪ وﺟﻮد اﻟﻤـﺎده و ﻗﺮﺑﻬـﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ و ﺻـﻼﺣﯿﻪ اﻟﺘﻨﺎول و ﮐـﺬﻟﮏ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ وﺟﻮده ﻣﻦ اﻟﺸـﺮاﺋﻂ و ارﺗﻔﺎع اﻟﻤﻮاﻧﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ
اﺳـﺘﺜﻨﺎء أﺻـﻼ ﮐـﺎن اﻟﻔﻌﻞ واﺟﺐ اﻟﺼـﺪور ﺿـﺮوري اﻟﻮﺟﻮد »ﻻ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ أن ﻻ ﯾﻘﻊ« اذا ﻋﺮﻓﺖ ﻫـﺬا ﻇﻬﺮ ﻟﮏ أن اﻟﺴـﻌﺎده و اﻟﺸـﻘﺎء
اﻟﻠـﺬﯾﻦ ﯾﻠﺤﻘـﺎن اﻹﻧﺴـﺎن ﺑﻮاﺳـﻄﻪ أﻓﻌﺎﻟﻪ اﻻﺧﺘﯿﺎرﯾﻪ إذا ﻧﺴـﺒﺎ اﻟﯽ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ﻓﻘﻂ ﮐﺎﻧﺖ اﻟﻨﺴـﺒﻪ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ اﻹﻣﮑﺎن و اﻻﺧﺘﯿﺎر و إذا ﻧﺴـﺒﺎ إﻟﯽ
ﻣﺠﻤﻮع اﻟﻌﻠﻪ اﻟﺘـﺎﻣﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ أﺣـﺪ اﺟﺰاﺋﻬﺎ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ﮐﺎﻧﺖ اﻟﻨﺴـﺒﻪ اﻟﻀـﺮوره و اﻟﺤﺘﻢ و أﻧﺖ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ أن اﻟﻘﻀﺎء ﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻢ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ و ﺣﮑﻤﻪ
ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﻪ اﻟﻌﻠﻞ اﻟﺘﺎﻣﻪ ﻓﻤﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ أن ﮐﻞ إﻧﺴﺎن ﻣﻘﻀﯽ ﻓﯽ ﺣﻘﻪ اﻟﺴﻌﺎده أو اﻟﺸﻔﺎء ﻗﻀﺎء ﻻ ﯾﺮد و ﻻ ﯾﺒﺪل و ﻻ ﯾﻨﺎﻓﯽ ذﻟﮏ إﻣﮑﺎن
اﺧﺘﯿﺎره اﻟﺴـﻌﺎده و اﻟﺸـﻘﺎء ،ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻪ »ع« »إن اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺧﻠﻖ اﻟﺴـﻌﺎده و اﻟﺸـﻘﺎء ﻗﺒﻞ أن ﯾﺨﻠﻖ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ إﻟـﺦ« ﻣﻌﻨﺎه اﻧﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻋﻠﻢ أن اﻟﻌﻠﻞ اﻟﺘﺎﻣﻪ
ﻣـﺎدا ﯾﻮﺟﺐ؟؟ ﺣﻖ اﻹﻧﺴـﺎن ﻣﻦ ﺳـﻌﺎده و ﺷـﻘﺎء و ﺣﮑﻢ ﺑـﺬﻟﮏ و ﻻـ ﯾﻨـﺎﻓﯽ ذﻟـﮏ إﻣﮑـﺎن ﮐﻮن اﻻﻓﻌﺎل اﺧﺘﯿﺎرﯾﻪ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎن و ﮐـﺬا
اﻟﺴـﻌﺎده و اﻟﺸـﻘﺎء اﻟﻼﺣﻘﯿﻦ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﻪ أﻓﻌﺎﻟﻪ و اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﯾﺤﺐ اﻟﺠﻤﯿﻞ و ﯾﺒﻐﺾ اﻟﻘﺒﯿﺢ اﻟﺸـﺮﯾﺮ ﻓﻤﻦ ﮐﺎن ﺳﻌﯿﺪا أﺣّﺐ اﻟﻠّﻪ ذاﺗﻪ و
ان ﮐﺎن رﺑﻤﺎ ﯾﺼﺪر ﻋﻨﻪ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ اﻟﻘﺒﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﺒﻐﻮض و ﻣﻦ ﮐﺎن ﺷﻘﯿﺎ أﺑﻐﺾ ذاﺗﻪ و ان ﮐﺎﻧﺖ رﺑﻤﺎ ﯾﺼﺪر ﻋﻨﻪ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ اﻟﻤﺤﺒﻮب .و
ﺑﻬـﺬا اﻟﺒﯿﺎن ﯾﻈﻬﺮ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺮواﯾﺘﯿﻦ اﻟﺘﺎﻟﯿﺘﯿﻦ أﯾﻀﺎ ،ﻓﺤﮑﻢ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ و ﻗﻀﺎؤه ﯾﺘﺒﻊ اﻟﻌﻠﻪ اﻟﺘﺎﻣﻪ ﻟﻠﺸـﯽ ء اﻟﺘﯽ ﻻ ﯾﺘﺨﻠﻒ ﻋﻨﻪ و أّﻣﺎ ﺣﮑﻢ
اﻟﻨﺎس و ﻗﻀﺎؤﻫﻢ ﻓﯿﺘﺒﻊ ﻋﻠﻤﻬﻢ اﻟﻨﺎﻗﺺ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ ﺟﻬﺎت اﻟﺸﯽ ء و ﺷﻄﺮا ﻣﻦ أﺟﺰاء ﻋﻠﺘﻪ اﻟﻤﻮﺟﻮده و ﻟﺬﻟﮏ رﺑﻤﺎ ﯾﺘﺨﻠﻒ ﻓﯿﺨﺘﻢ ﻟﺒﻌﺾ
ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺳﻌﯿﺪ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻘﺎء و ﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺷﻘﯽ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻌﺎده» .اﻟﻄﺒﺎﻃﺒﺎﺋﯽ«
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻓﻮاﻗﻌﻮا[.
ص154 :
ِ -3ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن
َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﻨَْﻈَﻠَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَل :ﯾُـْﺴ َﻠُﮏ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺴِﻌﯿِﺪ ﻓِﯽ َﻃِﺮﯾِﻖ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ ِﻘَﯿﺎِء َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮَل اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻣﺎ َأْﺷَﺒَﻬُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ ﺑَْﻞ ُﻫَﻮ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﯾَﺘـَﺪاَرُﮐُﻪ اﻟﱠﺴَﻌﺎَدُه َو َﻗـْﺪ ﯾُـْﺴ َﻠُﮏ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺸِﻘﱢﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﻃِﺮﯾِﻖ اﻟﱡﺴَﻌـ َﺪاِء َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮَل اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻣﺎ َأْﺷـ َﺒَﻬُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ ﺑَْﻞ ُﻫَﻮ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾَﺘَﺪاَرُﮐُﻪ اﻟﱠﺸَﻘﺎُء ِإﱠن َﻣْﻦ
َﮐَﺘَﺒُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺳِﻌﯿﺪًا َو ِإْن ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﺒَْﻖ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻓَُﻮاُق َﻧﺎَﻗٍﻪ َﺧَﺘَﻢ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺴَﻌﺎَدِه.
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟَﺨْﯿِﺮ َو اﻟﱠﺸﱢﺮ
ِ -1ﻋـ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ِـٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َو َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َوْﻫٍﺐ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإ ﱠن ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َأْوَﺣﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع َو َأﻧ َْﺰَل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮَراِه َأﱢﻧﯽ َأَﻧﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻻ ِإﻟَﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َﺧَﻠْﻘُﺖ اﻟ َْﺨﻠَْﻖ َو َﺧَﻠْﻘُﺖ اﻟ َْﺨﯿَْﺮ َو َأْﺟَﺮﯾْﺘُُﻪ
َﻋَﻠﯽ َﯾَﺪْي َﻣْﻦ ُأِﺣﱡﺐ َﻓُﻄﻮﺑَﯽ ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ َأْﺟَﺮﯾْﺘُُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ َو َأَﻧﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻻ ِإﻟَﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َﺧَﻠْﻘُﺖ اﻟ َْﺨﻠَْﻖ َو َﺧَﻠْﻘُﺖ اﻟﱠﺸﱠﺮ َو َأْﺟَﺮﯾْﺘُُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﯾَﺪْي َﻣْﻦ ُأِرﯾُﺪُه
َﻓَﻮﯾٌْﻞ ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ َأْﺟَﺮﯾْﺘُُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ ).(1
ِ -2ﻋـ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣِﮑﯿٍﻢ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣُـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤﻌُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘـﻮُل ِإﱠن ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َﻣـ ﺎ َأﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِـْﻦ ُﮐﺘُﺒِِﻪ َأﱢﻧﯽ َأَﻧـﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻻـ ِإﻟَﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأَﻧـﺎ َﺧَﻠﻘُْﺖ اﻟ َْﺨﯿَْﺮ َو َﺧَﻠﻘُْﺖ اﻟﱠﺸﱠﺮ َﻓُﻄـ ﻮﺑَﯽ ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ َأْﺟَﺮﯾُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ
َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ اﻟ َْﺨﯿَْﺮ َو َوﯾٌْﻞ ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ َأْﺟَﺮﯾُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ اﻟﱠﺸﱠﺮ َو َوﯾٌْﻞ ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﮐﯿَْﻒ َذا َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َذا.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﱠﮑﺎِر ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐْﺮَدٍم َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َو َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺼﺎِرﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأَﻧﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻻ ِإﻟَﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َﺧﺎﻟ ُِﻖ اﻟ َْﺨﯿِْﺮ َو اﻟﱠﺸﱢﺮ َﻓُﻄﻮﺑَﯽ ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ َأْﺟَﺮﯾُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﯾـَﺪﯾِْﻪ اﻟ َْﺨﯿَْﺮ َو َوﯾٌْﻞ ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ َأْﺟَﺮﯾُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ
َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ اﻟﱠﺸﱠﺮ َو َوﯾٌْﻞ ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﮐﯿَْﻒ َذا َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﻫَﺬا َﻗﺎَل ﯾُﻮﻧُُﺲ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َﻣْﻦ ﯾُﻨِْﮑُﺮ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ ﺑ َِﺘَﻔﱡﻘٍﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ.
-1ﺗﻈﻬﺮ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺮواﯾﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺮﺟﻮع اﻟﯽ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺮواﯾﻪ اﻷوﻟﯽ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺒﺎب اﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ ،ﻓﺴـﻌﺎده أﻫﻞ اﻟﺴـﻌﺎده ﻣﻘﻀﯿﺎ و ﻫﻢ ﻣﺤﺒﻮﺑﻮن إﻟﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ
و اﻟﺨﯿﺮ ﺟﺎر ﻋﻠﯽ أﯾﺪﯾﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﺟﺮاء اﻟّﻠﻪ و ﺷـﻘﺎء أﻫﻞ اﻟﺸـﻘﺎء ﻣﻘﻀـﯽ ﻣﻨﻪ و ﻫﻢ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﺤﺒﻮﺑﯿﻦ و اﻟﺸﺮ ﺟﺎر ﻋﻠﯽ أﯾﺪﯾﻬﻢ ﺑﺎراده ﻣﻦ اﻟّﻠﻪ و
ان اﺗﻔـﻖ ﻓﻌـﻞ ﺷـﺮ ﻣـﻦ اﻟﺴـﻌﺪاء أو ﻓﻌـﻞ ﺧﯿﺮ ﻣـﻦ اﻻﺷـﻘﯿﺎء ،ﻟـﻢ ﯾﮑـﻦ ﺣـّﺐ ذﻟـﮏ اﻟﻔﻌـﻞ أو ﺑﻐﻀـﻪ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﯿـﺎ ﻟﺒﻐﺾ اﻟـﺬات أو ﺣّﺒﻪ.
»اﻟﻄﺒﺎﻃﺒﺎﺋﯽ«
ص155 :
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟَﺠْﺒِﺮ َو اْﻟَﻘَﺪِر َو اْﻟَﺄْﻣِﺮ َﺑْﯿَﻦ اْﻟَﺄْﻣَﺮْﯾِﻦ
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َو ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َﻏﯿِْﺮِﻫَﻤﺎ َرَﻓُﻌﻮُه َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐﺎَن َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﺟﺎﻟ ِﺴًﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ُﻣﻨْـَﺼ َﺮﻓِِﻪ
ﻣِْﻦ ـِﺻ ﱢﻔﯿَﻦ ِإْذ َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ َﺷﯿٌْﺦ َﻓَﺠَﺜﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ ) -(1ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َأْﺧﺒِْﺮَﻧﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﻣِﺴـ ﯿِﺮَﻧﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِم َأ ﺑ َِﻘَﻀﺎٍء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻗـَﺪٍر
َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َأَﺟْﻞ َﯾﺎ َﺷـ ﯿُْﺦ َﻣﺎ َﻋَﻠْﻮﺗُْﻢ َﺗﻠَْﻌًﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻫَﺒْﻄﺘُْﻢ ﺑَْﻄَﻦ َواٍد ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﻘَﻀﺎٍء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻗـَﺪٍر َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﺸﯿـْ ُﺦ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأْﺣَﺘـِﺴ ُﺐ
َﻋَﻨﺎﺋِﯽ )َ(2ﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻣْﻪ َﯾﺎ َﺷـ ﯿُْﺦ َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﻘْﺪ َﻋﱠﻈَﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺟَﺮ ﻓِﯽ َﻣِﺴﯿِﺮُﮐْﻢ َو َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ َﺳﺎﺋُِﺮوَن َو ﻓِﯽ ُﻣَﻘﺎﻣُِﮑْﻢ َو َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ ُﻣِﻘﯿُﻤﻮَن
َو ﻓِﯽ ُﻣﻨَْﺼَﺮﻓُِﮑْﻢ َو َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ ُﻣﻨَْﺼِﺮﻓُﻮَن َو ﻟَْﻢ َﺗُﮑﻮﻧُﻮا ﻓِﯽ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﻣِْﻦ َﺣﺎﻻﺗُِﮑْﻢُ -ﻣْﮑَﺮِﻫﯿَﻦ َو ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ُﻣْﻀَﻄﱢﺮﯾَﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﺸﯿُْﺦ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ ﻟَْﻢ َﻧُﮑْﻦ
ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻣِْﻦ َﺣﺎﻻﺗَِﻨﺎ ُﻣْﮑَﺮِﻫﯿَﻦ َو ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ُﻣـْﻀ َﻄﱢﺮﯾَﻦ َو َﮐﺎَن ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻘَﻀﺎِء َو اﻟ َْﻘَﺪِر َﻣِﺴﯿُﺮَﻧﺎ َو ُﻣﻨَْﻘَﻠﺒَُﻨﺎ َو ُﻣﻨَْﺼَﺮﻓَُﻨﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َو َﺗُﻈﱡﻦ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐﺎَن َﻗَﻀﺎًء
َﺣﺘْﻤًﺎ َو َﻗـَﺪرًا ﻟَﺎِزﻣًﺎ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻮ َﮐﺎَن َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﻟََﺒَﻄَﻞ اﻟﱠﺜَﻮاُب َو اﻟ ِْﻌَﻘﺎُب َو اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ َو اﻟﱠﻨْﻬُﯽ َو اﻟﱠﺰْﺟُﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﺳـ َﻘَﻂ َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ اﻟ َْﻮْﻋـِﺪ َو اﻟ َْﻮِﻋﯿـِﺪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ
َﺗُﮑْﻦ ﻟَﺎﺋَِﻤٌﻪ ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤْﺬﻧِِﺐ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﺤَﻤَﺪٌه ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤْﺤِﺴِﻦ َو ﻟََﮑﺎَن اﻟ ُْﻤْﺬﻧُِﺐ َأْوﻟَﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈْﺣَﺴﺎِن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺤِﺴِﻦ َو ﻟََﮑﺎَن اﻟ ُْﻤْﺤِﺴُﻦ َأْوﻟَﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻌُﻘﻮﺑَِﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺬﻧِِﺐ
ﺗِﻠَْﮏ َﻣَﻘﺎﻟَُﻪ ِإْﺧَﻮاِن َﻋـَﺒ َﺪِه اﻟ َْﺄْوَﺛﺎِن َو ُﺧـَﺼ َﻤﺎِء اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َو ِﺣْﺰِب اﻟﱠﺸﯿَْﻄﺎِن َو َﻗَﺪِرﱠﯾِﻪ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﺄﱠﻣِﻪ َو َﻣُﺠﻮـِﺳ َﻬﺎ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﮐﱠﻠَﻒ
َﺗْﺨﯿِﯿﺮًاَ -و َﻧَﻬﯽ َﺗْﺤِﺬﯾﺮًا َو َأْﻋَﻄﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻘﻠِﯿِﻞ َﮐﺜِﯿﺮًا َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﻌَﺺ َﻣْﻐﻠُﻮﺑًﺎ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﻄْﻊ ُﻣْﮑِﺮﻫًﺎَ -و ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﻤﱢﻠْﮏ ُﻣَﻔﱢﻮﺿًﺎ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺨﻠُِﻖ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎَواِت َو
اﻟ ْـَﺄْرَض َو ﻣﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬﻤﺎ ﺑﺎِﻃًﻠﺎَ -و ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﺒَْﻌِﺚ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯿﯿَﻦ ُﻣَﺒﱢﺸِﺮﯾَﻦ َو ُﻣﻨْـِﺬِرﯾَﻦ َﻋَﺒﺜًﺎ ذﻟ َِﮏ َﻇﱡﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﮐَﻔُﺮوا َﻓَﻮﯾٌْﻞ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﮐَﻔُﺮوا ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر )َ (3ﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺸَﺄ
اﻟﱠﺸﯿُْﺦ َﯾُﻘﻮُل
َأﻧ َْﺖ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻧْﺮُﺟﻮ ﺑ َِﻄﺎَﻋﺘِِﻪَ -ﯾْﻮَم اﻟﱠﻨَﺠﺎِه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ُﻏْﻔَﺮاﻧًﺎ-
-1ﺟﺜﺎ ﯾﺠﺜﻮ ﺟﺜﻮا و ﺟﺜﯿﺎ ﺑﻀﻤﻬﻤﺎ ﺟﻠﺲ ﻋﻠﯽ رﮐﺒﺘﯿﻪ و أﻗﺎم ﻋﻠﯽ أﻃﺮاف أﺻﺎﺑﻌﻪ .و اﻟﺘﻠﻌﻪ ﻣﺎ ارﺗﻔﻊ ﻣﻦ اﻷرض »ﻓﯽ«
-2أي ﻣﻨﻪ أﻃﻠﺐ أﺟﺮ ﻣﺸﻘﺘﯽ »ﻓﯽ«
-3ﻣﺴﺄﻟﻪ اﻟﻘﻀﺎء و اﻟﻘﺪر ﻣﻦ أﻗﺪم اﻷﺑﺤﺎث ﻓﯽ ﺗﺎرﯾﺦ اﻹﺳـﻼم ،اﺷـﺘﻐﻞ ﺑﻪ اﻟﻤﺴﻠﻤﻮن ﻓﯽ أواﺋﻞ اﻧﺘﺸﺎر اﻟﺪﻋﻮه اﻹﺳﻼﻣﯿﻪ و ﺗﺼﺎدﻓﻬﺎ
ﻣﻊ أﻧﻈـﺎر اﻟﺒـﺎﺣﺜﯿﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻤـﺎء اﻟﻤﻠﻞ و اﻷدﯾﺎن ،و ﻟﻤﺎ ﮐﺎن ﺗﻌﻠﻖ اﻟﻘﻀﺎء اﻟﺤﺘﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺤﻮادث و ﻣﻦ ﺑﯿﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻻﻓﻌﺎل اﻻﺧﺘﯿﺎرﯾﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن
ﯾﻮﺟﺐ ﺑﺤﺴﺐ اﻻﻧﻈـﺎر اﻟﻌـﺎﻣﯿﻪ-اﻟﺴﺎذﺟﻪ ارﺗﻔﺎع ﺗﺄﺛﯿﺮ اﻹراده ﻓﯽ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ و ﮐﻮن اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ﻣﺠﺒﻮرا ﻓﯽ ﻓﻌﻠﻪ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﺨﺘﺎر ،ﺗﺸـﻌﺐ ﺟﻤﺎﻋﻪ
اﻟﺒـﺎﺣﺜﯿﻦ »و ﻫﻢ ﻗﻠﯿـﻞ اﻟﺒﻀـﺎﻋﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﯾﻮﻣﺌـﺬ« ﻋﻠﯽ ﻓﺮﻗﺘﯿﻦ :إﺣـﺪاﻫﻤﺎ و ﻫﻢ اﻟﻤﺠﺒﺮه أﺛﺒﺘﻮا ﺗﻌﻠﻖ اﻹـراده اﻟﺤﺘﻤﯿﻪ اﻹـﻟﻬّﯿﻪ ﺑﺎﻻﻓﻌﺎل
ﮐﺴـﺎﺋﺮ اﻷﺷـﯿﺎء و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻘـﺪر و ﻗـﺎﻟﻮا ﺑﮑﻮن اﻹﻧﺴـﺎن ﻣﺠﺒﻮرا ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﺨﺘـﺎر ﻓﯽ أﻓﻌـﺎﻟﻪ و اﻻﻓﻌـﺎل ﻣﺨﻠﻮﻗﻪ ﻟﻠّﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﯽ و ﮐـﺬا أﻓﻌـﺎل ﺳﺎﺋﺮ
اﻷﺳـﺒﺎب اﻟﺘﮑـﻮﯾﻨﯿﻪ ﻣﺨﻠـﻮﻗﻪ ﻟﻪ .و ﺛﺎﻧﯿﺘﻬﻤـﺎ و ﻫﻢ اﻟﻤﻔـﻮﺿﻪ أﺛﺒﺘﻮا اﺧﺘﯿـﺎرﯾﻪ اﻻﻓﻌـﺎل و ﻧﻔﻮا ﺗﻌﻠﻖ اﻹـراده اﻹـﻟﻬّﯿﻪ ﺑﺎﻻﻓﻌـﺎل اﻻﻧﺴـﺎﻧﯿﻪ
ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻨﺘﺠﻮا ﮐﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺨﻠﻮﻗﻪ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎن ،ﺛّﻢ ﻓﺮع ﮐﻞ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻄﺎﺋﻔﺘﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻗﻮﻟﻬﻢ ﻓﺮوﻋﺎ و ﻟﻢ ﯾﺰاﻟﻮا ﻋﻠﯽ ذﻟﮏ ﺣﺘﯽ ﺗﺮاﮐﻤﺖ ﻫﻨﺎك أﻗﻮال و
آراء ﯾﺸﻤﺌﺰ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ اﻟﺴﻠﯿﻢ ،ﮐﺎرﺗﻔﺎع اﻟﻌﻠﯿﻪ ﺑﯿﻦ اﻷﺷﯿﺎء و ﺧﻠﻖ اﻟﻤﻌﺎﺻﯽ و اﻹراده اﻟﺠﺰاﻓﯿﻪ و وﺟﻮد اﻟﻮاﺳﻄﻪ ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﻨﻔﯽ و اﻻﺛﺒﺎت
و ﮐﻮن اﻟﻌـﺎﻟﻢ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﺤﺘـﺎج ﻓﯽ ﺑﻘﺎﺋﻪ اﻟﯽ اﻟﺼﺎﻧﻊ اﻟﯽ ﻏﯿﺮ ذﻟﮏ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮﺳﺎﺗﻬﻢ .و اﻷﺻﻞ ﻓﯽ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ذﻟﮏ ﻋـﺪم ﺗﻔﻘﻬﻬﻢ ﻓﯽ ﻓﻬﻢ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ
اﻹراده اﻹﻟﻬّﯿﻪ ﺑﺎﻻﻓﻌﺎل و ﻏﯿﺮﻫﺎ و اﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻓﯿﻪ ﻃﻮﯾﻞ اﻟﺪﯾﻞ ﻻ ﯾﺴﻌﻪ اﻟﻤﻘﺎم ﻋﻠﯽ ﺿﯿﻘﻪ ،ﻏﯿﺮ أﻧﺎ ﻧﻮﺿﺢ اﻟﻤﻄﻠﺐ ﺑﻤﺜﻞ ﻧﻀﺮﺑﻪ و ﻧﺸﯿﺮ ﺑﻪ
إﻟﯽ ﺧﻄﺄ اﻟﻔﺮﻗﺘﯿﻦ و اﻟﺼﻮاب اﻟـﺬي ﻏﻔﻠﻮا ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﻠﻨﻔﺮض إﻧﺴﺎﻧﺎ اوﺗﯽ ﺳـﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺎل و اﻟﻤﻨﺎل و اﻟﻀـﯿﺎع و اﻟـﺪار و اﻟﻌﺒﯿﺪ و اﻹﻣﺎء ﺛّﻢ
اﺧﺘﺎر واﺣـﺪا ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﯿﺪه و زوﺟﻪ اﺣﺪي ﺟﻮارﯾﻪ و اﻋﻄﺎه ﻣﻦ اﻟﺪار و اﻷﺛﺎث ﻣﺎ ﯾﺮﻓﻊ ﺣﻮاﺋﺠﻪ اﻟﻤﻨﺰﻟﯿﻪ و ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺎل و ﻣﺎ ﯾﺴﺘﺮزق ﺑﻪ ﻓﯽ
Presented by: https://jafrilibrary.com/
Presented by: https://jafrilibrary.com
ﺣﯿﺎﺗﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴﺐ و اﻟﺘﻌﻤﯿﺮ ،ﻓﺎن ﻗﻠﻨﺎ :إن ﻫﺬا اﻻﻋﻄﺎء ﻻ ﯾﺆﺛﺮ ﻓﯽ ﺗﻤﻠﮏ اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺷـﯿﺌﺎ و اﻟﻤﻮﻟﯽ ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﺎﻟﮏ و ﻣﻠﮑﻪ ﺑﺠﻤﯿﻊ ﻣﺎ أﻋﻄﺎه ﻗﺒﻞ
اﻻﻋﻄـﺎء و ﺑﻌـﺪه ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺴﻮاء ﮐﺎن ذﻟﮏ ﻗﻮل اﻟﻤﺠﺒﺮه و ان ﻗﻠﻨﺎ :ان اﻟﻌﺒـﺪ ﺻﺎر ﻣﺎﻟﮑﺎ وﺣﯿـﺪا ﺑﻌـﺪ اﻻﻋﻄﺎء و ﺑﻄﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻠﮏ اﻟﻤﻮﻟﯽ و
اﻧﻤﺎ اﻻﻣﺮ اﻟﯽ اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﯾﻔﻌﻞ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺸﺎء ﻓﯽ ﻣﻠﮑﻪ ﮐﺎن ذﻟﮏ ﻗﻮل اﻟﻤﻔﻮﺿﻪ و ان ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ اﻟﺤﻖ ان اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﯾﺘﻤﻠﮏ ﻣﺎ وﻫﺒﻪ ﻟﻪ اﻟﻤﻮﻟﯽ ﻓﯽ
ﻇﺮف ﻣﻠـﮏ اﻟﻤﻮﻟﯽ و ﻓﯽ ﻃﻮﻟﻪ ﻻـ ﻓﯽ ﻋﺮﺿﻪ ﻓـﺎﻟﻤﻮﻟﯽ ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﺎﻟـﮏ اﻻﺻـﻠﯽ و اﻟـﺬي ﻟﻠﻌﺒـﺪ ﻣﻠـﮏ ﻓﯽ ﻣﻠﮏ ،ﮐﻤﺎ ان اﻟﮑﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﻓﻌﻞ
اﺧﺘﯿﺎري ﻣﻨﺴﻮب اﻟﯽ ﯾﺪ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن و اﻟﯽ ﻧﻔﺲ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ،ﺑﺤﯿﺚ ﻻ ﯾﺒﻄﻞ اﺣﺪي اﻟﻨﺴـﺒﺘﯿﻦ اﻷﺧﺮي ،ﮐﺎن ذﻟﮏ اﻟﻘﻮل اﻟﺤﻖ اﻟﺬي ﯾﺸـﯿﺮ
ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم إﻟﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻫـﺬا اﻟﺨﺒﺮ .ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم :ﻟﻮ ﮐﺎن ﮐـﺬﻟﮏ ﻟﺒﻄﻞ اﻟﺜﻮاب و اﻟﻌﻘﺎب اﻟﯽ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :و أﻋﻄﯽ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻘﻠﯿﻞ ﮐﺜﯿﺮا اه
اﺷـﺎره اﻟﯽ ﻧﻔﯽ ﻣـﺬﻫﺐ اﻟﺠﺒﺮ ﺑﻤﺤـﺎذﯾﺮ ذﮐﺮﻫﺎ »ع« و ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻫﺎ واﺿـﺢ و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :و ﻟﻢ ﯾﻌﺺ ﻣﻐﻠﻮﺑﺎ اه .اﺷﺎره اﻟﯽ ﻧﻔﯽ ﻣـﺬﻫﺐ اﻟﺘﻔﻮﯾﺾ
ﺑﻤﺤﺎذﯾﺮﻫـﺎ اﻟﻼـزﻣﻪ ﻓـﺎن اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ﻟﻮ ﮐﺎن ﺧﺎﻟﻘﺎ ﻟﻔﻌﻠﻪ ،ﮐﺎن ﻣﺨﺎﻟﻔﺘﻪ ﻟﻤﺎ ﮐﻠﻔﻪ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻏﻠﺒﻪ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :و ﻟﻢ
ﯾﻄﻊ ﻣﮑﺮﻫﺎ اه .ﻧﻔﯽ ﻟﻠﺠﺒﺮ و ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻠﻪ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﻠﻪ اﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ ﻓﻠﻮ ﮐﺎن اﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻣﺨﻠﻮﻗﺎ ﻟﻠّﻪ و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻔﺎﻋﻞ ﻓﻘﺪ أﮐﺮه اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻹﻃﺎﻋﻪ و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :و ﻟﻢ
ﯾﻤﻠﮏ ﻣﻔﻮﺿﺎ اه .ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻨﺎء ﻟﻠﻔﺎﻋﻞ و ﺻﯿﻐﻪ اﺳﻢ اﻟﻔﺎﻋﻞ ﻧﻔﯽ ﻟﻠﺘﻔﻮﯾﺾ أي ﻟﻢ ﯾﻤﻠﮏ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻠﮑﻪ اﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﺑﺘﻔﻮﯾﺾ اﻻﻣﺮ إﻟﯿﻪ و
اﺑﻄـﺎل ﻣﻠـﮏ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم» :و ﻟﻢ ﯾﺨﻠﻖ اﻟﺴـﻤﺎوات و اﻷرض-و ﻣﺎ ﺑﯿﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﻃﻼ و ﻟﻢ ﯾﺒﻌﺚ اﻟﻨﺒﯿﯿﻦ ﻣﺒﺸـﺮﯾﻦ و ﻣﻨـﺬرﯾﻦ
ﻋﺒﺜـﺎ« اﻟﺠﻤﻠﺘـﺎن ﯾﺤﺘﻤـﻞ أن ﯾﺸـﺎر ﺑﻬﻤـﺎ اﻟﯽ ﻧﻔﯽ ﮐﻞ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺠﺒﺮ و اﻟﺘﻔﻮﯾﺾ ﻓﺎن اﻻﻓﻌﺎل إذا ﮐﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﺨﻠﻮﻗﻪ ﻟﻠّﻪ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﮐﺎن
اﻟﻤﻌـﺎد اﻟـﺬي ﻫﻮ ﻏﺎﯾﻪ اﻟﺨﻠﻘﻪ أﻣﺮا ﺑﺎﻃﻼ ﻟﺒﻄﻼن اﻟﺜﻮاب و اﻟﻌﻘﺎب إﻟﯽ آﺧﺮ ﻣﺎ ذﮐﺮه »ع« و ﮐﺎن ﺑﻌﺚ اﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﻻﻗﺎﻣﻪ اﻟﺤّﺠﻪ و ﺗﻘـﺪﻣﻪ
اﻟﻘﯿـﺎﻣﻪ ﻋﺒﺜـﺎ و ﻻـ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ ﻻن ﯾﻘﯿﻢ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﺣﺠﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻓﻌﻞ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ و إذا ﮐﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﺨﻠﻮﻗﻪ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎن و ﻻ ﺗﺄﺛﯿﺮ ﻟﻠّﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ ﻟﺰم أن ﺗﮑﻮن
اﻟﺨﻠﻘﻪ ﻟﻐﺎﯾﻪ ﻻ ﯾﻤﻠﮏ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺷﯿﺌﺎ و ﻫﻮ اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ و ﺑﻌﺚ اﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﻟﻐﺮض اﻟﻬﺪاﯾﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ ﻻ ﯾﻤﻠﮑﻬﺎ اﻻ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ﻟﯿﺲ ﻟﻠّﻪ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ ﺷﺄن و
ﻫﻮ اﻟﻌﺒﺚ .و اﻋﻠﻢ أن اﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻘﻀﺎء و اﻟﻘـﺪر ﮐﺎﻧﺖ ﻓﯽ أول اﻻﻣﺮ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﻪ واﺣﺪه ﺛّﻢ ﺗﺤﻮﻟﺖ ﺛﻼث ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ أﺻـﻠﯿﻪ اﻷوﻟﯽ :ﻣﺴﺄﻟﻪ
اﻟﻘﻀﺎء و ﻫﻮ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ اﻹراده اﻹﻟﻬّﯿﻪ اﻟﺤﻤﯿﻪ ﺑﮑﻞ ﺷـﯽ ء و اﻻﺧﺒﺎر ﺗﻘﻀﯽ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻻﺛﺒﺎت ﮐﻤﺎ ﻣّﺮ ﻓﯽ اﻷﺑﻮاب اﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯿﻪ :ﻣﺴﺄﻟﻪ اﻟﻘﺪر
و ﻫﻮ ﺛﺒﻮت ﺗﺄﺛﯿﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻓﯽ اﻻﻓﻌﺎل و اﻻﺧﺒﺎر ﺗـﺪّل ﻓﯿﻬﺎ أﯾﻀﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻻﺛﺒﺎت ،اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﻪ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﻪ اﻟﺠﺒﺮ و اﻟﺘﻔﻮﯾﺾ و اﻻﺧﺒﺎر ﺗﺸـﯿﺮ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ
اﻟﯽ ﻧﻔﯽ ﮐﻼـ اﻟﻘﻮﻟﯿﻦ و ﺗﺜﺒﺖ ﻗﻮﻻـ ﺛﺎﻟﺜﺎ و ﻫﻮ اﻻﻣﺮ ﺑﯿﻦ اﻻﻣﺮﯾﻦ ،ﻻ ﻣﻠﮑﺎ ﻟﻠّﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﻠﮏ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن و ﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﮑﺲ ،ﺑﻞ ﻣﻠﮑﺎ ﻓﯽ
ﻃﻮل ﻣﻠﮏ و ﺳـﻠﻄﻨﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻇﺮف ﺳـﻠﻄﻨﻪ و اﻋﻠﻢ أﯾﻀﺎ أن ﺗﺴﻤﯿﻪ ﻫﺆﻻء ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺪرﯾﻪ ﻣﺄﺧﻮذه ﻣّﻤﺎ ﺻﺢ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻨﺒّﯽ ﺻﻠّﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ »أن
اﻟﻘﺪرﯾﻪ ﻣﺠﻮس ﻫﺬه اﻷﻣﻪ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ« ﻓﺄﺧﺬت اﻟﻤﺠﺒﺮه ﺗﺴـﻤﯽ اﻟﻤﻔﻮﺿﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺪرﯾﻪ ﻻﻧﻬﻢ ﯾﻨﮑﺮون اﻟﻘﺪر و ﯾﺘﮑﻠﻤﻮن ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ و اﻟﻤﻔﻮﺿﻪ
ﺗﺴـﻤﯽ اﻟﻤﺠﺒﺮه ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺪرﯾﻪ ﻻﻧﻬﻢ ﯾﺜﺒﺘﻮن اﻟﻘﺪر و اﻟﺬي ﯾﺘﺤﺼﻞ ﻣﻦ أﺧﺒﺎر أﺋﻤﻪ أﻫﻞ اﻟﺒﯿﺖ »ع« أﻧﻬﻢ ﯾﺴـﻤﻮن ﮐﻠﺘﺎ اﻟﻔﺮﻗﺘﯿﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺪرﯾﻪ و
ﯾﻄﺒﻘﻮن اﻟﺤـﺪﯾﺚ اﻟﻨﺒﻮي ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤـﺎ ،أﻣـﺎ اﻟﻤﺠﺒﺮه ﻓﻼـﻧﻬﻢ ﯾﻨﺴـﺒﻮن اﻟﺨﯿﺮ و اﻟﺸـﺮ و اﻟﻄﺎﻋﻪ و اﻟﻤﻌﺼـﯿﻪ ﺟﻤﯿﻌﺎ اﻟﯽ ﻏﯿﺮ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ،ﮐﻤﺎ أن
اﻟﻤﺠﻮس ﻗﺎﺋﻠﻮن ﺑﮑﻮن ﻓﺎﻋﻞ اﻟﺨﯿﺮ و اﻟﺸﺮ ﺟﻤﯿﻌﺎ ﻏﯿﺮ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ »ع« ﻓﯽ ﻫﺬا اﻟﺨﺒﺮ ﻣﺒﻨﯽ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻫﺬا اﻟﻨﻈﺮ ،و أّﻣﺎ اﻟﻤﻔﻮﺿﻪ ﻓﻼﻧﻬﻢ
ﻗﺎﺋﻠﻮن ﺑﺨﺎﻟﻘﯿﻦ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ ﻫﻤﺎ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴـﺒﻪ اﻟﯽ أﻓﻌﺎﻟﻪ و اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﻪ اﻟﯽ ﻏﯿﺮﻫﺎ ،ﮐﻤﺎ أن اﻟﻤﺠﻮس ﻗﺎﺋﻠﻮن ﺑﺈﻟﻪ اﻟﺨﯿﺮ و إﻟﻪ
اﻟﺸﺮ ،و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم ﻓﯽ اﻟﺮواﯾﺎت اﻟﺘﺎﻟﯿﻪ :ﻻ ﺟﺒﺮ و ﻻ ﻗﺪر اه ﻧﺎﻇﺮ اﻟﯽ ﻫﺬا اﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎر» .اﻟﻄﺒﺎﻃﺒﺎﺋﯽ«
ص156 :
َأْوَﺿْﺤَﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮَﻧﺎ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ُﻣﻠَْﺘﺒِﺴًﺎَ -ﺟَﺰاَك َرﺑﱡَﮏ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈْﺣَﺴﺎِن ِإْﺣَﺴﺎﻧًﺎ.
-2اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤـ ﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل:
َﻣْﻦ َزَﻋَﻢ َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾْﺄُﻣُﺮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻔْﺤَﺸﺎِءَ -ﻓَﻘْﺪ َﮐَﺬَب
ص157 :
َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َزَﻋَﻢ َأﱠن اﻟ َْﺨﯿَْﺮ َو اﻟﱠﺸﱠﺮ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﮐَﺬَب َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ).(1
-3اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓﱠﻮَض اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ
ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎِد َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأَﻋﱡﺰ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﺠَﺒَﺮُﻫْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤَﻌﺎِﺻـ ﯽ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﻋَﺪُل َو َأْﺣَﮑُﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ آَدَم َأَﻧﺎ
َأْوﻟَﯽ ﺑ َِﺤَﺴَﻨﺎﺗَِﮏ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َأْوﻟَﯽ ﺑ َِﺴﱢﯿَﺌﺎﺗَِﮏ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽَ -ﻋِﻤﻠَْﺖ اﻟ َْﻤَﻌﺎِﺻَﯽ ﺑ ُِﻘﱠﻮﺗَِﯽ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﺟَﻌﻠْﺘَُﻬﺎ ﻓِﯿَﮏ.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﱠﺮاٍر َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻗـﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﯾﺎ ﯾُﻮﻧُُﺲ ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﻘْﻞ
ﺑ َِﻘْﻮِل اﻟ َْﻘـ َﺪِرﱠﯾِﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠن اﻟ َْﻘـ َﺪِرﱠﯾَﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮا ﺑ َِﻘْﻮِل َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺑ َِﻘْﻮِل َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر َو ﻟَﺎ ﺑ َِﻘْﻮِل ِإﺑ ْﻠِﯿَﺲَ -ﻓِﺈﱠن َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ َْﺤْﻤـ ُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي
َﻫﺪاﻧﺎ ﻟ ِﻬﺬا َو ﻣﺎ ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ ﻟ َِﻨْﻬَﺘِﺪَي ﻟَْﻮ ﻻ َأْن َﻫﺪاَﻧﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل َأْﻫُﻞ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر َرﺑﱠﻨﺎ َﻏَﻠَﺒْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿْﻨﺎ ِﺷﻘَْﻮﺗُﻨﺎ َو ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ
-1ﺳﯿﻈﻬﺮ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺮواﯾﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﮑﻼم ﻋﻠﯽ رواﯾﻪ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﻗﺮط ﻋﻦ أﺑﯽ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ »ع« ص .108
ص158 :
َﻗْﻮﻣًﺎ ﺿﺎﻟﱢﯿَﻦ َو َﻗﺎَل ِإﺑ ْﻠِﯿُﺲ َرﱢب ﺑ ِﻤﺎ َأْﻏَﻮﯾَْﺘﻨِﯽ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َأﻗُﻮُل ﺑ َِﻘْﻮﻟ ِِﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَِﮑﱢﻨﯽ َأﻗُﻮُل ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َأَراَد َو َﻗﱠﺪَر َو َﻗَﻀﯽ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ﯾُﻮﻧُُﺲ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻫَﮑَﺬا ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣﺎ َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َأَراَد َو َﻗﱠﺪَر َو َﻗَﻀﯽ َﯾﺎ ﯾُﻮﻧُُﺲ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﻤِﺸﯿَﺌُﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل ِﻫَﯽ اﻟﱢﺬْﮐُﺮ اﻟ َْﺄﱠوُل َﻓَﺘْﻌَﻠُﻢ
َﻣـ ﺎ اﻟ ْـِﺈَراَدُه ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل ِﻫَﯽ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾَﻤُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َﯾَﺸﺎُء َﻓَﺘْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﻘـ َﺪُر ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل ِﻫَﯽ اﻟ َْﻬﻨْـَﺪَﺳُﻪ َو َوْﺿُﻊ اﻟ ُْﺤـ ُﺪوِد ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺒَﻘﺎِء َو اﻟ َْﻔَﻨﺎِء َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﻗﺎَل َو اﻟ َْﻘَﻀﺎُء ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ِْﺈﺑ َْﺮاُم َو ِإَﻗﺎَﻣُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌﯿِْﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﻓﺎْﺳَﺘْﺄَذﻧ ْﺘُُﻪ )َ (1أْن ُأَﻗﱢﺒَﻞ َرأَْﺳُﻪ َو ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﺘْﺤَﺖ ﻟ ِﯽ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َﻋﻨُْﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻏْﻔَﻠٍﻪ.
ُ -5ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔـْﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷـ ﺎَذاَن َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ اﻟ َْﯿَﻤـ ﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ
َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟ َْﺨﻠَْﻖَ -ﻓَﻌﻠَِﻢ َﻣـ ﺎ ُﻫْﻢ ـَﺻ ﺎﺋُِﺮوَن ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪَ -و َأَﻣَﺮُﻫْﻢ َو َﻧَﻬـ ﺎُﻫْﻢ َﻓَﻤـ ﺎ َأَﻣَﺮُﻫْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َﺟَﻌَﻞ ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﺴﺒِﯿَﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺗْﺮِﮐِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮﻧُﻮَن
آِﺧِﺬﯾَﻦ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗﺎِرِﮐﯿَﻦ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِﺈْذِن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ.
َ -6ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﻔِْﺺ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻗُْﺮٍط َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ص َﻣْﻦ َزَﻋَﻢ َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾـْﺄُﻣُﺮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﺴﻮِء َو اﻟ َْﻔْﺤَﺸﺎِء َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َﮐـ َﺬَب َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪَ -و َﻣْﻦ َزَﻋَﻢ َأ ﱠن اﻟ َْﺨﯿَْﺮ َو اﻟﱠﺸﱠﺮ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ َﻣِﺸـ ﯿَﺌِﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َأْﺧَﺮَج اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻣِْﻦ
ُﺳﻠَْﻄﺎﻧِِﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َزَﻋَﻢ َأﱠن اﻟ َْﻤَﻌﺎِﺻَﯽ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ﻗُﱠﻮِه اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﮐَﺬَب َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﮐَﺬَب َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأْدَﺧَﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَر ).(2
-7ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﺴـ ِﺠِﺪ اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َرُﺟٌﻞ
َﯾَﺘَﮑﱠﻠُﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻘـ َﺪِر َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ُﻣْﺠَﺘِﻤُﻌﻮَن َﻗـﺎَل َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﯾـﺎ َﻫـ َﺬا َأْﺳَﺄﻟ ُـَﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﺳْﻞ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻓِﯽ ُﻣﻠِْﮏ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُِﺮﯾـُﺪ َﻗﺎَل
َﻓَﺄْﻃَﺮَق َﻃِﻮﯾًﻠﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َرَﻓَﻊ َرأَْﺳُﻪ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َﻫَﺬا ﻟَﺌِْﻦ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻓِﯽ ُﻣﻠِْﮑِﻪ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻓﺴﺄﻟﺘﻪ أن ﯾﺄذن ﻟﯽ[
-2أي ﻣﻦ زﻋﻢ أن اﻟّﻠﻪ ﯾـﺄﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺤﺸﺎء و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺠﺒﺮ ﯾﻘﻮل :ﺑﺎﻻراده اﻟﺤﺘﻤﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﻌﺎﺻـﯽ ،ﻓﻘـﺪ ﮐـﺬب ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ و ﻧﺴـﺒﻪ اﻟﯽ
اﻟﮑـﺬب ﻓﯽ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽِ» :إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻻ َﯾْﺄُﻣُﺮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻔْﺤﺸﺎِء« و ﻣﻦ زﻋﻢ أن اﻟﺨﯿﺮ و اﻟﺸـﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻻﻓﻌﺎل ﺑﻐﯿﺮ ﻣﺸـﯿﺌﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ و ﻫﻢ اﻟﻤﻔﻮﺿﻪ ﯾﻘﻮﻟﻮن:
ان اﻻﻓﻌﺎل ﻣﺨﻠﻮﻗﻪ ﺑﻤﺸﯿﺌﻪ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن دون اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻓﻘﺪ أﺧﺮج اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻧﻪ و ﻗﺪ ﻗﺎل ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽَ» :و ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤﻠُْﮏ« :و ﻣﻦ زﻋﻢ أن اﻟﻤﻌﺎﺻﯽ ﺑﻐﯿﺮ
ﻗﻮه اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﻞ ﺑﻘﻮه اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ﻓﻘﺪ ﮐﺬب ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺣﯿﺚ ﯾﻘﻮل» :ﻣﺎ ﺷﺎء اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻻ ﻗﻮه اﻻ ﺑﺎﻟّﻠﻪ«» .اﻟﻄﺒﺎﻃﺒﺎﺋﯽ«
ص159 :
َﻣـ ﺎ ﻟَـﺎ ﯾُِﺮﯾـُﺪ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟََﻤْﻘُﻬﻮٌر َو ﻟَﺌِْﻦ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻓِﯽ ُﻣﻠِْﮑِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣـ ﺎ ﯾُِﺮﯾـُﺪ َأﻗَْﺮْرُت ﻟَـَﮏ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤَﻌﺎِﺻـ ﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َﻫـ َﺬا
اﻟ َْﻘَﺪِرﱠي َﻓَﮑﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ َﺟَﻮاﺑ ِِﻪ َﮐَﺬا َو َﮐَﺬا َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َﻧَﻈَﺮ َأَﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻮ َﻗﺎَل َﻏﯿَْﺮ َﻣﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻟََﻬَﻠَﮏ.
ُ -8ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َزْﻋَﻠﺎَن )َ (1ﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ اﻟ ُْﻘﱢﻤﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺟٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأْﺟَﺒَﺮ
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎَد َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤَﻌﺎِﺻﯽ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻔﱠﻮَض ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻤﺎ َذا َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ُْﻄٌﻒ ﻣِْﻦ َرﺑﱢَﮏ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ ).(2
َ -9ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َواـِﺣ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ َو َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎﻻ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ
َأْرَﺣُﻢ ﺑ َِﺨﻠِْﻘِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن ﯾُْﺠﺒَِﺮ َﺧﻠَْﻘُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟـﱡﺬﻧُﻮِب ﺛُﱠﻢ ﯾَُﻌـ ﱢﺬﺑَُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأَﻋﱡﺰ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن ﯾُِﺮﯾـَﺪ َأﻣْﺮًا َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮَن َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﺴـ ﺌَِﻠﺎ ع َﻫْﻞ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ َْﺠﺒِْﺮ َو
اﻟ َْﻘَﺪِر َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟٌَﻪ ﺛَﺎﻟ َِﺜٌﻪ َﻗﺎﻻ َﻧَﻌْﻢ َأْوَﺳُﻊ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض.
َ -10ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ِِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻗـﺎَلُ :ﺳـ ﺌَِﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺠﺒِْﺮ َو اﻟ َْﻘـ َﺪِر َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﺟﺒَْﺮ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻗـَﺪَر َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟٌَﻪ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬَﻤﺎ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ اﻟ َْﺤﱡﻖ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬَﻤﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤَﻬﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ُِﻢ َأْو َﻣْﻦ َﻋﱠﻠَﻤَﻬﺎ ِإﱠﯾﺎُه
اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ُِﻢ.
َ -11ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٍه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻗـﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َرُﺟـ ٌﻞ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َأْﺟـ َﺒَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌـَﺒ ﺎَد َﻋَﻠﯽ
اﻟ َْﻤَﻌﺎِﺻـ ﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﻋَﺪُل ﻣِْﻦ َأْن ﯾُْﺠﺒَِﺮُﻫْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤَﻌﺎِﺻـ ﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﯾَُﻌﱢﺬﺑَُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻓَﻔﱠﻮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎِدَ -ﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل
ﻟَْﻮ َﻓﱠﻮَض ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺤُﺼْﺮُﻫْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َو اﻟﱠﻨْﻬِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻓَﺒﯿَْﻨُﻬَﻤﺎ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟٌَﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َأْوَﺳُﻊ َﻣﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض.
ُ -12ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع ِإﱠن ﺑَْﻌَﺾ
َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺠﺒِْﺮ َو ﺑَْﻌَﻀُﻬْﻢ َﯾُﻘﻮُل
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ،ﻋﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ]ﺑﻦ[ زﻋﻼن[.
-2ﻗﻮﻟﻪ »ﻟﻄﻒ ﻣﻦ رﺑﮏ ﺑﯿﻦ ذﻟﮏ« اه أي ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﺠﺒﺮ و اﻟﻘـﺪر و ﻗـﺪ ﻣﺮ ﺗﻮﺿـﯿﺤﻪ ﻓﯽ أول اﻟﺒﺎب؛ و اﻟﻠﻄﻒ ﻫﻮ اﻟﻨﻔﻮذ اﻟﺪﻗﯿﻖ ﻋﺒﺮ ﺑﻪ
ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم ﻋﻦ ﺗﺄﺛﯿﺮه ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻓﯽ اﻻﻓﻌﺎل ﺑﻨﺤﻮ اﻻﺳﺘﯿﻼء اﻟﻤﻠﮑﯽ ﻟﻨﻔﻮذه و دﻗﺘﻪ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻣﺮ ﺑﯿﺎﻧﻪ» .اﻟﻄﺒﺎﻃﺒﺎﺋﯽ«.
ص160 :
ﺑ ِﺎﻻْﺳـ ﺘَِﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ اْﮐﺘُْﺐ ﺑ ِْﺴِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿِﻢ* َﻗﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ آَدَم ﺑ َِﻤـِﺸ ﯿَﺌﺘِﯽ ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َأﻧ َْﺖ
اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺗَﺸﺎُء َو ﺑ ُِﻘﱠﻮﺗِﯽ َأﱠدﯾَْﺖ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻓَﺮاﺋِـِﻀ ﯽ َو ﺑﻨِْﻌَﻤﺘِﯽ َﻗِﻮﯾَﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻌـِﺼ َﯿﺘِﯽ َﺟَﻌﻠْﺘَُﮏ َﺳـ ِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿﺮًا ﻣﺎ َأﺻﺎﺑََﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣَﺴَﻨٍﻪ َﻓِﻤَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻣﺎ
َأﺻﺎﺑَـَﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ ﱢﯿَﺌٍﻪ َﻓِﻤْﻦ َﻧْﻔِﺴَﮏ َو َذﻟ َِﮏ َأﱢﻧﯽ َأْوﻟَﯽ ﺑ َِﺤـَﺴ َﻨﺎﺗَِﮏ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َأْوﻟَﯽ ﺑ ِـَﺴ ﱢﯿَﺌﺎﺗَِﮏ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َو َذﻟ َِﮏ َأﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَﺎ ُأْﺳَﺄُل َﻋﱠﻤﺎ َأﻓَْﻌُﻞ َو
ُﻫْﻢ ﯾُْﺴَﺌﻠُﻮَن َﻗْﺪ َﻧَﻈْﻤُﺖ ﻟََﮏ ُﮐﱠﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﺗُِﺮﯾُﺪ ).(1
ُ -13ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﺣـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َﺣﱠﺪَﺛُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﺎ َﺟﺒَْﺮ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻔِﻮﯾَﺾ َو
ﻟَـِﮑ ْﻦ َأﻣٌْﺮ ﺑَﯿـْ َﻦ َأﻣَْﺮﯾْـِﻦ َﻗـﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َﻣـ ﺎ َأﻣٌْﺮ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َأﻣَْﺮﯾِْﻦ َﻗـﺎَل َﻣَﺜـُﻞ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َرُﺟـ ٌﻞ َرَأﯾَْﺘُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻌـِﺼ َﯿٍﻪ َﻓَﻨَﻬﯿَْﺘُﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾﻨَْﺘِﻪ َﻓـَﺘَﺮْﮐَﺘُﻪ َﻓَﻔَﻌـ َﻞ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ
اﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺼَﯿَﻪَ -ﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ َﺣﯿُْﺚ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻘَﺒْﻞ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َﻓَﺘَﺮْﮐَﺘُﻪ ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َأﻧ َْﺖ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأَﻣْﺮَﺗُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺼَﯿِﻪ.
-14ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﮐَﺮُم ﻣِْﻦ
َأْن ﯾَُﮑﱢﻠَﻒ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُِﻄﯿُﻘﻮَن َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأَﻋﱡﺰ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن ﻓِﯽ ُﺳﻠَْﻄﺎﻧِِﻪ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪ.
َﺑﺎُب اِﻟﺎْﺳِﺘَﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﻘﺎَﺳـ ﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎٍط َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َﻋِﻦ
اﻟ ِﺎْﺳﺘَِﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾْﺴَﺘِﻄﯿُﻊ اﻟ َْﻌﺒُْﺪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َأْرﺑَِﻊ ِﺧَﺼﺎٍل َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن ُﻣَﺨﱠﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﺴْﺮِب َﺻِﺤﯿَﺢ اﻟ ِْﺠْﺴِﻢ َﺳﻠِﯿَﻢ اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاِرِح -ﻟَُﻪ َﺳَﺒٌﺐ
-1ﻣﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺮواﯾﻪ ﻣﺒﻨﯽ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻘﺪر و ﻫﻮ أن اﻹﻧﺴﺎن إﻧّﻤﺎ ﯾﻔﻌﻞ ﻣﺎ ﯾﻔﻌﻞ ﺑﻤﺸـﯿﺌﻪ و ﻗﻮه و اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﻮ اﻟﺬي ﺷﺎء أن ﯾﺸﺎء اﻹﻧﺴﺎن و
ﻟﻮ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺸﺄ ﻟﻢ ﺗﮑﻦ ﻣﻦ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ﻣﺸـﯿﺌﻪ و ﻫﻮ اﻟﺬي ﻣﻠﮏ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ﻗﻮه ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﺗﻪ و أن اﻟﻘّﻮه ﻟّﻠﻪ ﺟﻤﯿﻌﺎ ﻓﻼ اﺳﺘﻐﻨﺎء ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎن ﻓﯽ ﻓﻌﻠﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ
ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﯽ ،ﺛّﻢ إﻧﻬﻤـﺎ ﻧﻌﻤﺘﺎن ﻗﻮي اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ﺑﻬﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻤﻌﺼـﯿﻪ ،ﮐﻤﺎ ﻗﻮي ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻄﺎﻋﻪ و ﻻزم ذﻟﮏ أن ﺗﮑﻮن اﻟﺤﺴـﻨﺎت ﻟّﻠﻪ و ﻫﻮ أوﻟﯽ
ﺑﻬـﺎ ﻻـن اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﻌﻄﯽ ﻟﻠﻘﻮه ﻋﻠﯿﻬـﺎ و اﻻـﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﺗﯿﺎﻧﻬﺎ و ﻓﻌﻠﻬﺎ؛ و أن ﺗﮑﻮن اﻟﺴـﯿﺌﺎت ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎن و ﻫﻮ أوﻟﯽ ﺑﻬﺎ دون اﻟّﻠﻪ ،ﻻﻧﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻟﻢ
ﯾﻌﻄﻬـﺎ إﻻـ ﻧﻌﻤﻪ ﻟﻠﺤﺴـﻨﻪ و ﻧﻬﯽ ﻋﻦ اﺳـﺘﻌﻤﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺴـﯿﺌﻪ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻠﻮم ﻋﻠﯽ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن و ذﻟﮏ أﻧّﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻻ ﯾﺴﺄل ﻋﻤﺎ ﯾﻔﻌﻞ و ﻫﻢ ﯾﺴﺄﻟﻮن،
ﻻـﻧﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﯽ إﻧّﻤـﺎ ﯾﻔﻌـﻞ اﻟﺠﻤﯿـﻞ و ﻫﻮ إﻓـﺎﺿﻪ اﻟﻨﻌﻤﻪ و اﻟﻬـﺪاﯾﻪ إﻟﯽ اﻟﺤﺴـﻨﻪ و اﻟﻨﻬﯽ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺴـﯿﺌﻪ و ﮐﻞ ذﻟﮏ ﺟﻤﯿﻞ و ﻻ ﺳﺆال ﻋﻦ
اﻟﺠﻤﯿﻞ و اﻹﻧﺴﺎن إﻧّﻤﺎ ﯾﻔﻌﻞ اﻟﺤﺴـﻨﻪ ﺑﻨﻌﻤﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟّﻠﻪ و اﻟﺴـﯿﺌﻪ ﺑﻨﻌﻤﻪ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ اﻟﻤﺴﺌﻮل ﻋﻦ اﻟﻨﻌﻤﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ اﻋﻄﯿﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺻﻨﻊ ﺑﻬﺎ ،ﺛّﻢ أﺗﻢ اﻟّﻠﻪ
اﻟﺤﺠﻪ و أﻗﺎم اﻟﻤﺤﻨﻪ ﺑﺄن ﻧﻈﻢ ﮐﻞ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺮﯾﺪه اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ،ﻟﯿﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ذا ﯾﺼﯿﺮ إﻟﯿﻪ ﺣﺎل اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ﺑﻔﻌﺎﻟﻪ؛ و ﻟﻠﺮواﯾﻪ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ آﺧﺮ أدق ﯾﻄﻠﺐ ﻣﻦ
ﻣﻈﺎﻧﻪ »اﻟﻄﺒﺎﻃﺒﺎﺋﯽ«.
ص161 :
َواِرٌد ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪَ -ﻗـﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻓﱢﺴْﺮ ﻟ ِﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻗﺎَل َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن اﻟ َْﻌﺒـْ ُﺪ ُﻣَﺨﱠﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﺴْﺮِب ـَﺻ ِﺤﯿَﺢ اﻟ ِْﺠْﺴِﻢ َﺳـ ﻠِﯿَﻢ اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاِرِح -ﯾُِﺮﯾـُﺪ َأْن
َﯾْﺰﻧَِﯽ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾِﺠـ ُﺪ اﻣَْﺮَأًه ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾِﺠـ ُﺪَﻫﺎ َﻓِﺈﱠﻣﺎ َأْن َﯾْﻌِﺼَﻢ َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ َﻓَﯿْﻤَﺘﻨَِﻊ َﮐَﻤﺎ اﻣَْﺘَﻨَﻊ ﯾُﻮُﺳُﻒ ع َأْو ﯾَُﺨﱢﻠَﯽ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻪ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ ِإَراَدﺗِِﻪ َﻓَﯿْﺰﻧَِﯽ َﻓﯿُـَﺴ ﱠﻤﯽ َزاﻧِﯿًﺎ َو ﻟَْﻢ
ﯾُِﻄِﻊ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑ ِِﺈْﮐَﺮاٍه َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻌِﺼِﻪ ﺑ َِﻐَﻠَﺒٍﻪ ).(1
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌـًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َو َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾـَﺪ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌـًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺟٍﻞ ﻣِْﻦ
َأْﻫـِﻞ اﻟ َْﺒـْﺼ َﺮِه َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳـ ﺘَِﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأ َﺗْﺴـ َﺘِﻄﯿُﻊ َأْن َﺗْﻌَﻤَﻞ َﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﮑﱠﻮْن َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺘْﺴـ َﺘِﻄﯿُﻊ َأْن َﺗﻨَْﺘِﻬَﯽ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ َﻗْﺪ
ُﮐﱢﻮَن َﻗـﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﻤَﺘﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ ُﻣْﺴـ َﺘِﻄﯿٌﻊ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َأْدِري َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺧَﻠَﻖ َﺧﻠْﻘًﺎ َﻓَﺠَﻌَﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ
آﻟََﻪ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳـ ﺘَِﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﻔﱢﻮْض ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻓُﻬْﻢ ُﻣـْﺴ َﺘِﻄﯿُﻌﻮَن ﻟ ِﻠِْﻔْﻌـِﻞ َوﻗَْﺖ اﻟ ِْﻔْﻌـِﻞ َﻣَﻊ اﻟ ِْﻔْﻌِﻞ ِإَذا َﻓَﻌﻠُﻮا َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ ِْﻔْﻌَﻞ َﻓِﺈَذا ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻔَﻌﻠُﻮُه ﻓِﯽ ُﻣﻠِْﮑِﻪ ﻟَْﻢ
َﯾُﮑﻮﻧُﻮا ُﻣـْﺴ َﺘِﻄﯿِﻌﯿَﻦ َأْن َﯾْﻔَﻌﻠُﻮا ﻓِْﻌًﻠﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻔَﻌﻠُﻮُه ﻟ َِﺄﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأَﻋﱡﺰ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن ﯾَُﻀﺎﱠدُه ﻓِﯽ ُﻣﻠِْﮑِﻪ َأَﺣٌﺪ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﺒـْﺼ ِﺮﱡي َﻓﺎﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻣْﺠﺒُﻮُروَن َﻗﺎَل
ﻟَْﻮ َﮐـ ﺎﻧُﻮا َﻣْﺠﺒُﻮِرﯾَﻦ َﮐـ ﺎﻧُﻮا َﻣْﻌـُﺬوِرﯾَﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻔﱠﻮَض ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻤﺎ ُﻫْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻋﻠَِﻢ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﻓِْﻌًﻠﺎ َﻓَﺠَﻌَﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ آﻟََﻪ اﻟ ِْﻔْﻌِﻞ َﻓِﺈَذا َﻓَﻌﻠُﻮُه َﮐﺎﻧُﻮا
َﻣَﻊ اﻟ ِْﻔْﻌِﻞ ُﻣْﺴَﺘِﻄﯿِﻌﯿَﻦ-
-1ﻻ رﯾﺐ أن ﮐﻞ أﻣﺮ ﺧﺎرﺟﯽ و ﻣﻨﻬﺎ أﻓﻌﺎل اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ﻻ ﯾﻮﺟﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻢ ﯾﻮﺟﺪ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ أﺟﺰاء ﻋﻠﺘﻪ اﻟﺘﺎﻣﻪ و ﻣﺎ ﯾﺤﺘﺎج إﻟﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ وﺟﻮده ﻓﺈذا
وﺟـﺪت ﺟﻤﯿﻌﺎ و ﻟﻢ ﯾﺒﻖ ﻣّﻤﺎ ﯾﺤﺘﺎج إﻟﯿﻪ وﺟﻮده ﺷـﯽ ء ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌـﺪم وﺟﺐ وﺟﻮده و اﻻ ﮐﺎن وﺟﻮد ﻋﻠﺘﻪ اﻟﺘﺎﻣﻪ و ﻋـﺪﻣﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴـﺒﻪ إﻟﯿﻪ
ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺴﻮاء ،ﻣﺜﻼـ إذا ﻧﺴﺐ أﮐﻞ ﻟﻘﻤﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻐـﺬاء إﻟﯽ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن و ﻓﺮض وﺟﻮد اﻹﻧﺴﺎن و ﺻـﺤﻪ أدوات اﻟﺘﻐـﺬي و وﺟﻮد اﻟﻐـﺬاء ﺑﯿﻦ
ﯾﺪﯾﻪ و وﺟﻮد اﻹراده اﻟﺤﺘﻤﯿﻪ و ﻋﺪم ﺷـﯽ ء ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﻮاﻧﻊ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎ وﺟﺐ ﺗﺤّﻘﻖ اﻻﮐﻞ و ﮐﺎن ﺑﺎﻟﻀـﺮوره ،ﻓﻬﺬه ﻧﺴﺒﻪ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ و ﻫﻮ اﻻﮐﻞ
ﻣﺜﻼـ اﻟﯽ ﻣﺠﻤﻮع ﻋﻠﺘﻪ اﻟﺘـﺎﻣﻪ و أّﻣـﺎ ﻧﺴـﺒﻪ اﻟﻔﻌـﻞ ﮐﺎﻻﮐـﻞ ﻣﺜﻼـ اﻟﯽ اﻹﻧﺴـﺎن اﻟﻤﺠﻬﺰ ﺑﺂﻟﻪ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻻ اﻟﯽ ﻣﺠﻤﻮع أﺟﺰاء اﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﻣﻊ
ﻓﺮض وﺟﻮدﻫﺎ ﻓﻬﯽ ﻧﺴـﺒﻪ اﻹﻣﮑﺎن و اﻻﺳـﺘﻌﺪاد اﻟﺘﺎم اﻟـﺬي ﻻ ﯾﻔﺎرق اﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻟﻔﺮض وﺟﻮد ﺑﻘﯿﻪ اﺟﺰاء اﻟﻌﻠﻪ و ان ﻟﻢ ﺗﮑﻦ اﻟﻨﺴـﺒﻪ اﻟﯽ
ﺟﻤﯿﻌﻬﺎ ﺑﻞ اﻟﯽ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ﻓﻘﻂ و ﻫﯽ اﻟﻤﺴـﻤﺎه ﺑﺎﻻﺳﺘﻄﺎﻋﻪ ﻓﺎﻻﻧﺴﺎن ﻣﻊ ﻓﺮض ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﯾﺴﺘﻄﯿﻊ أن ﯾﺄﮐﻞ ﺑﺎﻻراده و أن ﻻ
ﯾﺄﮐﻞ ﺑﻌﺪﻣﻬﺎ و أّﻣﺎ ﻧﺴﺒﻪ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ اﻟﯽ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ﻣﻊ ﻓﺮض ﻋﺪم وﺟﻮد ﺟﻤﯿﻊ أﺟﺰاء اﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﮐﻨﺴﺒﻪ اﻻﮐﻞ اﻟﯽ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ﺣﯿﺚ ﻻ ﻏﺬاء ﻋﻨﺪه و
ﻣﺒﺎﺷـﺮه اﻟﻨﺴﺎء ﺣﯿﺚ ﻻﻣﺮأه ﻓﻬﯽ اﻹﻣﮑﺎن و اﻻﺳـﺘﻌﺪاد اﻟﻀﻌﯿﻒ اﻟﻨﺎﻗﺺ و ﻻ ﺗﺴﻤﯽ اﺳﺘﻄﺎﻋﻪ ،ﻓﺎﻻﻧﺴﺎن ﻻ ﯾﺴﺘﻄﯿﻊ أن ﯾﺄﮐﻞ ﺣﯿﺚ ﻻ
ﻏﺬاء و ﻻ أن ﯾﺒﺎﺷـﺮ ﺣﯿﺚ ﻻﻣﺮأه ،ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻪ »ع« ﻓﯽ ﻫﺬه اﻟﺮواﯾﺎت :ان اﻻﺳـﺘﻄﺎﻋﻪ ﻣﻊ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﯾﺮﯾﺪ ﺑﻪ اﻻﺳﺘﻌﺪاد اﻟﺘﺎم اﻟﺬي ﻻ واﺳﻄﻪ ﺑﯿﻨﻪ
و ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﻔﻌـﻞ و اﻟﺘﺮك اﻻـ إراده اﻹﻧﺴـﺎن و أّﻣـﺎ ﻣﻄﻠﻖ إﻣﮑـﺎن اﻟﻔﻌـﻞ و اﻟﻘـﺪره ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻓﻠﯿﺲ ﺑﻤﺮاد و ﻟﯿﺲ ﻫـﺬا ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮل اﻷﺷـﺎﻋﺮه ان
اﻟﻘـﺪره ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﺗﻮﺟـﺪ ﻣﻊ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻻ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺷـﯽ ء ﻓﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﻓﺎﺳﺪ ﮐﻤﺎ ﺑﯿﻦ ﻓﯽ ﻣﺤﻠﻪ و ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﻓﯽ ﻣﺎ ذﮐﺮﻧﺎه ﯾﻈﻬﺮ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ
رواﯾﺎت اﻟﺒﺎب و اﻟﻠّﻪ اﻟﻬﺎدي» .اﻟﻄﺒﺎﻃﺒﺎﺋﯽ«
ص162 :
َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﺒْﺼِﺮﱡي َأْﺷَﻬُﺪ َأﱠﻧُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﱡﻖ َو َأﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ َأْﻫُﻞ ﺑَﯿِْﺖ اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮِه َو اﻟﱢﺮَﺳﺎﻟَِﻪ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋـ ْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ
َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ٍِﺢ اﻟﱢﻨﯿﻠِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻫْﻞ ﻟ ِﻠِْﻌَﺒﺎِد ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳـ ﺘَِﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ِإَذا َﻓَﻌﻠُﻮا اﻟ ِْﻔْﻌَﻞ
َﮐﺎﻧُﻮا ُﻣـْﺴ َﺘِﻄﯿِﻌﯿَﻦ ﺑ ِﺎﻻْﺳﺘَِﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﺟَﻌَﻠَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َﻣﺎ ِﻫَﯽ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ ْﺂﻟَُﻪ ﻣِﺜُْﻞ اﻟﱠﺰاﻧِﯽ )ِ (1إَذا َزَﻧﯽ َﮐﺎَن ُﻣْﺴَﺘِﻄﯿﻌًﺎ ﻟ ِﻠﱢﺰَﻧﺎ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َزَﻧﯽ
َو ﻟَْﻮ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺗَﺮَك اﻟﱢﺰَﻧﺎ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺰِن َﮐﺎَن ُﻣـْﺴ َﺘِﻄﯿﻌًﺎ ﻟ َِﺘْﺮِﮐِﻪ ِإَذا َﺗَﺮَك َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳـ ﺘَِﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ اﻟ ِْﻔْﻌِﻞ َﻗﻠِﯿٌﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ َﮐﺜِﯿٌﺮ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﻣَﻊ
اﻟ ِْﻔْﻌـِﻞ َو اﻟﱠﺘْﺮِك َﮐـ ﺎَن ُﻣْﺴـ َﺘِﻄﯿﻌًﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻌَﻠﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ َذا ﯾَُﻌـ ﱢﺬﺑ ُُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺒﺎﻟ َِﻐِﻪ َو اﻟ ْﺂﻟَِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َرﱠﮐَﺐ ) (2ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺠـ ﺒِْﺮ َأـَﺣ ﺪًا َﻋَﻠﯽ
َﻣْﻌـِﺼ َﯿﺘِِﻪ َو ﻟَـﺎ َأَراَد ِإَراَدَه َﺣﺘْـٍﻢ اﻟ ُْﮑْﻔَﺮ ﻣـِ ْﻦ َأـَﺣ ٍﺪ َو ﻟَـِﮑ ْﻦ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﮐَﻔَﺮ َﮐـ ﺎَن ﻓِﯽ ِإَراَدِه اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأْن َﯾْﮑُﻔَﺮ َو ُﻫْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ِإَراَدِه اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻓِﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َأْن ﻟَﺎ
َﯾـِﺼ ﯿُﺮوا ِإﻟَﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﯿِْﺮ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأَراَد ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َأْن َﯾْﮑُﻔُﺮوا َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻫَﮑَﺬا َأﻗُﻮُل َو ﻟَِﮑﱢﻨﯽ َأﻗُﻮُل َﻋﻠَِﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﺳَﯿْﮑُﻔُﺮوَن َﻓَﺄَراَد اﻟ ُْﮑْﻔَﺮ ﻟ ِِﻌﻠِْﻤِﻪ
ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺴْﺖ ِﻫَﯽ ِإَراَدَه َﺣﺘٍْﻢ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ِﻫَﯽ ِإَراَدُه اْﺧﺘَِﯿﺎٍر.
-4ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﻌِْﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿِْﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪﺛَﻨِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰُه
ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاَن َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳـ ﺘَِﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ ﯾُِﺠﺒْﻨِﯽ َﻓَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َدْﺧَﻠًﻪ ُأْﺧَﺮي َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َأْﺻـ َﻠَﺤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗْﺪ َوَﻗَﻊ ﻓِﯽ َﻗﻠْﺒِﯽ
ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺨِﺮُﺟُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َأْﺳـ َﻤُﻌُﻪ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﻀﱡﺮَك َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َﻗﻠْﺒَِﮏ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأْﺻَﻠَﺤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َأﻗُﻮُل ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو
َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﮑﱢﻠِﻒ اﻟ ِْﻌـَﺒ ﺎَد َﻣـ ﺎ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾـْﺴ َﺘِﻄﯿُﻌﻮَن َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﮑﱢﻠﻔُْﻬْﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣﺎ ﯾُِﻄﯿُﻘﻮَن َو َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﯾـْﺼ َﻨُﻌﻮَن َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑِﺈَراَدِه اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻣِﺸـ ﯿَﺌﺘِِﻪ َو
َﻗَﻀﺎﺋِِﻪ َو َﻗَﺪِرِه َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫَﺬا ِدﯾُﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأَﻧﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو آﺑَﺎﺋِﯽ َأْو َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل.
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟَﺒَﯿﺎِن َو اﻟﱠﺘْﻌِﺮﯾِﻒ َو ُﻟُﺰوِم اْﻟُﺤﱠﺠِﻪ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َدﱠراٍج َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ
اﻟﱠﻄﱠﯿﺎِر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إَن
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﺰﻧﯽ[.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]رﮐﺒﻬﺎ[.
ص163 :
اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ اْﺣَﺘﱠﺞ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺑ َِﻤﺎ آَﺗﺎُﻫْﻢ َو َﻋﱠﺮَﻓُﻬْﻢ.
ُ -ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَذاَن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َدﱠراٍج ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣِﮑﯿٍﻢ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
اﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺻﻨِْﻊ َﻣْﻦ ِﻫَﯽ َﻗﺎَل ﻣِْﻦ ُﺻﻨِْﻊ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ ِﻠِْﻌَﺒﺎِد ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ُﺻﻨٌْﻊ.
-3ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ َﺛْﻌَﻠَﺒَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﯿُْﻤـ ﻮٍن َﻋْﻦ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟﱠﻄﱠﯿﺎِر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞَ -و ﻣـﺎ ﮐـﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ ِﯿُِﻀﱠﻞ َﻗْﻮﻣًﺎ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ ِإْذ َﻫـ ﺪاُﻫْﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾَُﺒﱢﯿَﻦ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻣﺎ َﯾﱠﺘُﻘﻮَن َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾَُﻌﱢﺮَﻓُﻬْﻢ َﻣﺎ ﯾُْﺮِﺿـ ﯿِﻪ َو َﻣﺎ
ﯾُـْﺴ ِﺨُﻄُﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄﻟ َْﻬَﻤﻬﺎ ﻓُُﺠﻮَرﻫﺎ َو َﺗْﻘﻮاﻫﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﺑَﱠﯿَﻦ ﻟََﻬﺎ َﻣﺎ َﺗْﺄﺗِﯽ َو َﻣﺎ َﺗﺘُْﺮُك َو َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧﺎ َﻫـ َﺪﯾْﻨﺎُه اﻟﱠﺴﺒِﯿَﻞ ِإﱠﻣﺎ ﺷﺎِﮐﺮًا َو ِإﱠﻣﺎ َﮐُﻔﻮرًا َﻗﺎَل َﻋﱠﺮﻓَْﻨﺎُه
ِإﱠﻣﺎ آِﺧٌﺬ َو ِإﱠﻣﺎ َﺗﺎِرٌك َو َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ َﺛُﻤﻮُد َﻓَﻬَﺪﯾْﻨﺎُﻫْﻢ َﻓﺎْﺳَﺘَﺤﱡﺒﻮا اﻟ َْﻌﻤﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﻬﺪي َﻗﺎَل َﻋﱠﺮﻓَْﻨﺎُﻫْﻢ َﻓﺎْﺳَﺘَﺤﱡﺒﻮا اﻟ َْﻌَﻤﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﻬَﺪي َو ُﻫْﻢ
َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮَن َو ﻓِﯽ ِرَواَﯾٍﻪ ﺑَﱠﯿﱠﻨﺎ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑ َُﮑﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل:
َﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و َﻫَﺪﯾْﻨﺎُه اﻟﱠﻨْﺠَﺪﯾِْﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﻧْﺠَﺪ اﻟ َْﺨﯿِْﺮ َو اﻟﱠﺸﱢﺮ.
َ -5و ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأْﺻَﻠَﺤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻫْﻞ ُﺟِﻌَﻞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َأَداٌه َﯾَﻨﺎﻟ ُﻮَن ﺑ َِﻬﺎ
اﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓَﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻬْﻞ ُﮐﱢﻠُﻔﻮا اﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓَﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺒَﯿﺎُن -ﻻ ﯾَُﮑﱢﻠُﻒ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻧْﻔﺴًﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُوْﺳـ َﻌﻬﺎ َو ﻻ ﯾَُﮑﱢﻠُﻒ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻧْﻔﺴًﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻣﺎ آﺗﺎﻫﺎ
َﻗﺎَل َو َﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو ﻣﺎ ﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ ِﯿُِﻀﱠﻞ َﻗْﻮﻣًﺎ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ِإْذ َﻫﺪاُﻫْﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾَُﺒﱢﯿَﻦ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻣﺎ َﯾﱠﺘُﻘﻮَن َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾَُﻌﱢﺮَﻓُﻬْﻢ َﻣﺎ ﯾُْﺮِﺿﯿِﻪ َو َﻣﺎ ﯾُْﺴِﺨُﻄُﻪ.
َ -6و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻌَﺪاَن َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻨِْﻌْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋﺒٍْﺪ ﻧِْﻌَﻤًﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو َﻗْﺪ َأﻟ َْﺰَﻣُﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﻣﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺠَﻌَﻠُﻪ َﻗِﻮّﯾـًﺎ َﻓُﺤﱠﺠﺘُُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ ِْﻘـَﯿ ﺎُم ﺑ َِﻤـ ﺎ َﮐﱠﻠَﻔُﻪ َو اْﺣﺘَِﻤـ ﺎُل َﻣْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ ُدوَﻧُﻪ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ َأْﺿـ َﻌُﻒ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻣﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ
َﻓَﺠَﻌَﻠُﻪ ُﻣَﻮﱠﺳﻌًﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪَ -ﻓُﺤﱠﺠﺘُُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻣﺎﻟ ُُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗَﻌﺎُﻫُﺪُه اﻟ ُْﻔَﻘَﺮاَء ﺑَْﻌُﺪ ﺑ َِﻨَﻮاﻓِﻠِِﻪ-
ص164 :
َو َﻣْﻦ َﻣﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺠَﻌَﻠُﻪ َﺷـ ِﺮﯾﻔًﺎ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪَ -ﺟِﻤﯿًﻠﺎ ﻓِﯽ ُﺻﻮَرﺗِِﻪ َﻓُﺤﱠﺠﺘُُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأْن َﯾْﺤَﻤـ َﺪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو َأْن ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺘَﻄﺎَوَل َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه
َﻓَﯿْﻤَﻨَﻊ ُﺣُﻘﻮَق اﻟﱡﻀَﻌَﻔﺎِء ﻟ َِﺤﺎِل َﺷَﺮﻓِِﻪ َو َﺟَﻤﺎﻟ ِِﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب اْﺧِﺘَﻠﺎِف اْﻟُﺤﱠﺠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋَﺒﺎِدِه
ﺑَﺎُب اْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎِف اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋَﺒﺎِدِه )(1
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎٍط َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َزﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُدُرْﺳَﺖ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮٍر َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َﺣﱠﺪﺛَُﻪ َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :ﺳﱠﺘُﻪ َأْﺷَﯿﺎَء ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ ِﻠِْﻌَﺒﺎِد ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ُﺻﻨٌْﻊ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺠْﻬُﻞ َو اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ َو اﻟ َْﻐَﻀُﺐ َو اﻟﱠﻨْﻮُم َو اﻟ َْﯿَﻘَﻈُﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب ُﺣَﺠِﺞ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧْﻠِﻘِﻪ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﺷَﻌﯿٍْﺐ اﻟ َْﻤَﺤﺎﻣِﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُدُرْﺳَﺖ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ ﺑ َُﺮﯾِْﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َأْن َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮا َو ﻟ ِﻠَْﺨﻠِْﻖ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأْن ﯾَُﻌﱢﺮَﻓُﻬْﻢ َو ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ ِإَذا َﻋﱠﺮَﻓُﻬْﻢ َأْن َﯾْﻘَﺒﻠُﻮا.
ِ -2ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺠﺎِل َﻋْﻦ َﺛْﻌَﻠَﺒَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﯿُْﻤﻮٍن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻌِﺮْف َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎَ -ﻫْﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓْﺮَﻗٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َزَﮐِﺮﱠﯾﺎ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣﺎ َﺣَﺠَﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎِد َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﻣْﻮُﺿﻮٌع َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ.
-4ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎٍن اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﻤِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﻄﱠﯿﺎِر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻗـﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ اْﮐﺘُْﺐ َﻓـَﺄﻣَْﻠﯽ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ِإﱠن ﻣِْﻦ َﻗْﻮﻟ َِﻨـﺎ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾْﺤَﺘـﱡﺞ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌـَﺒ ﺎِد ﺑ َِﻤـ ﺎ آَﺗـﺎُﻫْﻢ َو َﻋﱠﺮَﻓُﻬْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْرَﺳـ َﻞ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ َرُﺳﻮﻟًﺎ َو َأﻧ َْﺰَل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬُﻢ
اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎَب َﻓَﺄَﻣَﺮ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو َﻧَﻬﯽ َأَﻣَﺮ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺼَﻠﺎِه َو اﻟﱢﺼَﯿﺎِم َﻓَﻨﺎَم َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺼَﻠﺎِه َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأَﻧﺎ ُأﻧِﯿُﻤَﮏ َو َأَﻧﺎ ُأوﻗُِﻈَﮏ
-1ﻟﯿﺲ ﻫﺬا اﻟﻌﻨﻮان ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ﮐﻤﺎ أﺷﺎر إﻟﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺴّﯽ »ره« ﻓﯽ ﻣﺮآه اﻟﻌﻘﻮل.
ص165 :
َﻓِﺈَذا ﻗُْﻤَﺖ َﻓَﺼﱢﻞ ﻟ َِﯿْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮا ِإَذا َأَﺻﺎﺑَُﻬْﻢ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾـْﺼ َﻨُﻌﻮَن ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ِإَذا َﻧﺎَم َﻋﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻫَﻠَﮏ َو َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟﱢﺼَﯿﺎُم َأَﻧﺎ ُأﻣِْﺮُﺿَﮏ َو َأَﻧﺎ
ُأِﺻﱡﺤَﮏ َﻓِﺈَذا َﺷَﻔﯿْﺘَُﮏ َﻓﺎﻗِْﻀِﻪ -ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ِإَذا َﻧَﻈْﺮَت ﻓِﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎِء ﻟَْﻢ َﺗِﺠْﺪ َأَﺣﺪًا ﻓِﯽ ِﺿﯿٍﻖ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﺗِﺠْﺪ َأَﺣﺪًا
ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠُﻪ َو ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤـِﺸ ﯿَﺌُﻪ َو ﻟَـﺎ َأﻗُﻮُل ِإﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﻣـ ﺎ َﺷـ ﺎُءوا ـَﺻ َﻨُﻌﻮا ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾْﻬـِﺪي َو ﯾُِﻀﱡﻞ َو َﻗﺎَل َو َﻣﺎ ُأﻣُِﺮوا ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِـُﺪوِن
َﺳَﻌﺘِِﻬْﻢ َو ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ُأﻣَِﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓُﻬْﻢ َﯾـَﺴ ُﻌﻮَن ﻟَُﻪ َو ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻟَﺎ َﯾـَﺴ ُﻌﻮَن ﻟَُﻪ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﻣْﻮُﺿﻮٌع َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﻟَﺎ َﺧﯿَْﺮ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗَﻠﺎ ع
ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱡﻀَﻌﻔﺎِء َو ﻻ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﺮﺿـﯽ َو ﻻ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﻻ َﯾِﺠُﺪوَن ﻣﺎ ﯾُﻨِْﻔُﻘﻮَن َﺣَﺮٌج َﻓُﻮِﺿَﻊ َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ -ﻣﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺤِﺴﻨِﯿَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َﺳﺒِﯿٍﻞ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
َﻏُﻔﻮٌر َرِﺣﯿٌﻢَ -و ﻻ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ِإذا ﻣﺎ َأَﺗْﻮَك ﻟ َِﺘْﺤِﻤَﻠُﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﻮِﺿَﻊ َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﯾِﺠُﺪوَن.
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟِﻬَﺪاَﯾِﻪ َأﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ِﻣَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟَﻞ
ِ -1ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ اﻟﱠﺴﱠﺮاِج َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴَﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﺛﺎﺑ ِِﺖ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﺳِﻌﯿـٍﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾﺎ َﺛﺎﺑ ُِﺖ َﻣﺎ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َو ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس ُﮐﱡﻔﻮا َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺪُﻋﻮا َأَﺣﺪًا ِإﻟَﯽ َأﻣِْﺮُﮐْﻢ َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَْﻮ َأﱠن َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎَواِت َو
َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺄَرـِﺿ ﯿَﻦ اْﺟَﺘَﻤُﻌﻮا َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْن َﯾْﻬُﺪوا َﻋﺒْﺪًا ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ـَﺿ َﻠﺎﻟََﺘُﻪ َﻣﺎ اْﺳـ َﺘَﻄﺎُﻋﻮا َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْن َﯾْﻬُﺪوُه َو ﻟَْﻮ َأ ﱠن َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎَواِت َو َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺄَرـِﺿ ﯿَﻦ
اْﺟَﺘَﻤُﻌﻮا َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْن ﯾُـِﻀ ﱡﻠﻮا َﻋﺒـْ ﺪًا ﯾُِﺮﯾـُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِﻫَﺪاَﯾَﺘُﻪ َﻣﺎ اْﺳـ َﺘَﻄﺎُﻋﻮا َأْن ﯾُـِﻀ ﱡﻠﻮُه ُﮐﱡﻔﻮا َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َأَﺣٌﺪ َﻋﱢﻤﯽ َو َأِﺧﯽ َو اﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﱢﻤﯽ َو
َﺟﺎِري َﻓِﺈ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ِإَذا َأَراَد ﺑ َِﻌﺒـْ ٍﺪ َﺧﯿْﺮًا َﻃﱠﯿَﺐ ُروَﺣُﻪ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ َﻣْﻌُﺮوﻓًﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻋَﺮَﻓُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﻣﻨَْﮑﺮًا ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﻧ َْﮑَﺮُه -ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾْﻘـِﺬُف اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻗﻠْﺒِِﻪ َﮐﻠَِﻤًﻪ َﯾْﺠَﻤُﻊ
ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َأﻣَْﺮُه ).(1
-1ﻣﺴﺄﻟﻪ أن »اﻟﻬـﺪاﯾﻪ ﻟﻠّﻪ و ﻟﯿﺲ ﻟﻠﻨﺎس ﻓﯿﻬﺎ ﺻـﻨﻊ« ﻣﻤﺎ ﺛﺒﺘﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻘﻞ و اﻟﻌﻘﻞ و إن ﮐﺎن ﻣﺴـﺘﺒﻌﺪا ﻓﯽ ﺑﺎدئ اﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺟـﺪا ،ﻓﺎﺳـﺘﻤﻊ ﻟﻤﺎ
ﯾﺘﻠﯽ :اﻟﻤﻌﺎرف اﻹﻟﻬّﯿﻪ اﻟﻌﺎﻟﯿﻪ ﮐﺎﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ و اﻟﻨﺒّﻮه و اﻹﻣﺎﻣﻪ و ﻧﻈﺎﺋﺮﻫﺎ ﻣّﻤﺎ ﻻ ﯾﮑﻔﯽ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ ﻣﺠﺮد اﻟﻌﻠﻢ و اﻟﯿﻘﯿﻦ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻗﺎل ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽَ» :ﺟَﺤُﺪوا
ﺑ ِﻬـﺎ َو اْﺳَﺘﯿَْﻘَﻨﺘْﻬـﺎ َأﻧ ُْﻔُﺴـ ُﻬْﻢ -اﻵـﯾﻪ «-و ﻗـﺎل ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽَ» :و َأـَﺿ ﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﻠﯽ ِﻋﻠٍْﻢ -اﻵﯾﻪ «-ﺑﻞ ﯾﺤﺘﺎج ﻣﻊ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ اﻟﻨﻈﺮي إﻟﯽ اﻻﯾﻤﺎن ﺑﻬﺎ و ﻫﻮ
ﻣﻄﺎوﻋﻪ ﻧﻔﺴﺎﻧﯿﻪ و اﻧﻔﻌﺎل ﻗﻠﺒﯽ ﺧﺎّص ﯾﻮﺟﺐ اﻟﺠﺮﯾﺎن ﻓﯽ اﻟﺠﻤﻠﻪ ﺑﺎﻻﻋﻤﺎل اﻟﻤﻨﺎﺳﺒﻪ ﻟﻠﻌﻠﻢ اﻟﻤﻔﺮوض و ﮐﻤﺎ أن اﻟﻌﻠﻮم اﻟﻨﻈﺮﯾﻪ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻟﻪ
ﻟﻼﻧﻈـﺎر و اﻷﻓﮑـﺎر اﻟﺼـﺤﯿﺤﻪ اﻟﻤﻨﺘﺠﻪ ،ﮐـﺬﻟﮏ ﻫـﺬا اﻻذﻋﺎن و اﻟﻘﺒﻮل اﻟﻘﻠﺒﯽ ﻣﻌﻠﻮل ﻟﻤﻠﮑﺎت أو أﺣﻮال ﻗﻠﺒﯿﻪ ﻣﻨﺎﺳـﺒﻪ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻼ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ
ﻟﻠﺒﺨﯿـﻞ اﻟـﺬي ﻓﯿﻪ ﻣﻠﮑﻪ راﺳـﺨﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺒﺨـﻞ أن ﯾﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺤﺴﻦ اﻟﺴـﺨﺎء و ﺑـﺬل اﻟﻤﺎل إﻟّﺎ إذا ﺣﺼﻞ-ﻓﯽ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﻪ ﺣﺴﻦ اﻟﺘﺮﺑﯿﻪ و
ﺗﺮاﮐﻢ اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ اﻻﻧﻘﯿﺎد و اﻟﻘﺒﻮل ﺑﺤﺴﻦ اﻟﺴـﺨﺎء و اﻟﺠﻮد ﺑﺰوال اﻟﺼﻮره اﻟﻤﺒﺎﯾﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺒﺨﻞ ﻓﺎﻻﺳـﺘﺪﻻل ﻟﻠﺤﻖ إﻧّﻤﺎ ﯾﻮﺟﺐ ﻇﻬﻮره
ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﻦ ﮐﺎن ﺻـﺤﯿﺢ اﻟﻨﻈﺮ و أّﻣﺎ إﯾﻤﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻪ و اﻧﻘﯿﺎده ﻟﻪ ﻓﻠﻪ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺗﮑﻮﯾﻨﯽ ﻫﻮ ﺣﺼﻮل اﻟﺤﺎﻟﻪ او اﻟﻤﻠﮑﻪ اﻟﻨﻔﺴﺎﻧﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﻼﺋﻤﻪ ﻟﺤﺼﻮﻟﻪ و
ﻟﯿﺲ ﻣﺴـﺘﻨﺪا إﻟﯽ اﺧﺘﯿـﺎر اﻹﻧﺴـﺎن ﺣّﺘﯽ ﯾﻮﺟـﺪ ﻓﯽ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ أو ﻓﯽ ﻧﻔﺲ ﻏﯿﺮه اﻻﻧﻘﯿـﺎد و اﻻﯾﻤـﺎن ﺑﺎﻟﺤﻖ ﻣﻦ دون ﺳـﺒﺒﻪ اﻟﺘﮑﻮﯾﻨﯽ و ﻫﻮ
اﻟﻬﯿﺌﻪ اﻟﻨﻔﺴﺎﻧﯿﻪ اﻟﻤـﺬﮐﻮره ،ﻓﺜﺒﺖ أن ﻟﻼﯾﻤﺎن و اﻻﻫﺘـﺪاء و ﻏﯿﺮ ذﻟﮏ ﺳـﺒﺒﺎ ﺗﮑﻮﯾﻨﯿﺎ ﻏﯿﺮ إراده اﻹﻧﺴﺎن و اﺧﺘﯿﺎره و ﻫﻮ ﻣﺠﻤﻮع اﻟﻨﻈﺮ
اﻟﺼـﺤﯿﺢ و اﻟﻬﯿﺌﻪ اﻟﻨﻔﺴـﺎﻧﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﻼـﺋﻤﻪ اﻟﻐﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﻨـﺎﻓﯿﻪ ﻟﻠﺤﻖ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻨﺴﻮب إﻟﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ دون اﺧﺘﯿﺎر اﻹﻧﺴﺎن ﻋﻠﯽ ﺣـّﺪ ﺳﺎﯾﺮ اﻷﻣﻮر
اﻟﺘﮑﻮﯾﻨﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﻨﺴﻮﺑﻪ إﻟﯿﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ .و ﻟﺬﻟﮏ ﮐﺎﻧﺖ اﻟﺮواﯾﺎت ﺗﻨﺴﺐ اﻹﯾﻤﺎن و اﻟﮑﻔﺮ و اﻟﻬﺪاﯾﻪ و اﻟﻀـﻼل إﻟﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ و ﺗﻨﻔﯽ ﮐﻮﻧﻬﺎ
ﺑﺎﺧﺘﯿﺎر اﻹﻧﺴﺎن و ﺗﻨﻬﯽ ﻋﻦ اﻻﺻـﺮار ﻓﯽ اﻟﻘﺒﻮل و اﻟﻤﺮاء و اﻟﺠـﺪال ﻓﯽ اﻟـﺪﻋﻮه إﻟﯽ اﻟﺤﻖ ﮐﻤﺎ ﯾﺪّل ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻓﯽ رواﯾﻪ ﻋﻘﺒﻪ اﻵﺗﯿﻪ:
»و ﻻ ﺗﺨﺎﺻـﻤﻮا اﻟﻨﺎس ﻟﺪﯾﻨﮑﻢ ﻓﺎن اﻟﻤﺨﺎﺻﻤﻪ ﻣﻤﺮﺿﻪ ﻟﻠﻘﻠﺐ« اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ ﻓﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﺜﯿﺮ ﻋﻮاﻣﻞ اﻟﻌﺼﺒّﯿﻪ و اﻵﺑﺎء ﻋﻦ اﻟﺤﻖ و أّﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ورد ﻓﯽ
اﻟﮑﺘـﺎب و اﻟﺴـﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻻواﻣﺮ ﺑﺤﺴﻦ اﻟﺘﺮﺑﯿﻪ و اﻟﺤﺚ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺘﺒﻠﯿﻎ و اﻻﻧـﺬار و اﻟـﺪﻋﻮه و اﻟﺘـﺬﮐﺮه ﻓﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻘﺮﺑﺎت ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎن ﻣﻦ اﻻﯾﻤﺎن و
Presented by: https://jafrilibrary.com/
Presented by: https://jafrilibrary.com
اﻟﻄﺎﻋﻪ و ﻟﯿﺴﺖ ﺑﻤﻮﺟﺒﻪ و ﻻ ﻣﻠﺰﻣﻪ و ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﻓﯿﻤﺎ ذﮐﺮﻧﺎه ﯾﻈﻬﺮ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ رواﯾﺎت اﻟﺒﺎب و اﻟﻠّﻪ اﻟﻬﺎدي» .اﻟﻄﺒﺎﻃﺒﺎﺋﯽ«
ص166 :
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل:
ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ ِإَذا َأَراَد ﺑ َِﻌﺒـْ ٍﺪ َﺧﯿْﺮًاَ -ﻧَﮑَﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻗﻠْﺒِِﻪ ﻧُْﮑَﺘًﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُﻮٍر َو َﻓَﺘـَﺢ َﻣَﺴﺎﻣَِﻊ َﻗﻠْﺒِِﻪ َو َوﱠﮐَﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻣَﻠﮑًﺎ ﯾُـَﺴ ﱢﺪُدُه َو ِإَذا َأَراَد ﺑ َِﻌﺒـْ ٍﺪ ُﺳﻮءًا
َﻧَﮑَﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻗﻠْﺒِِﻪ ﻧُْﮑَﺘًﻪ َﺳْﻮَداَء َو َﺳﱠﺪ َﻣَﺴﺎﻣَِﻊ َﻗﻠْﺒِِﻪ َو َوﱠﮐَﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺷـ ﯿَْﻄﺎﻧًﺎ ﯾُـِﻀ ﱡﻠُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗَﻠﺎ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾَﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ ﯾُِﺮِد اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْن َﯾْﻬِﺪَﯾُﻪ َﯾْﺸَﺮْح َﺻْﺪَرُه ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈْﺳﻼِم
َو َﻣْﻦ ﯾُِﺮْد َأْن ﯾُِﻀﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾْﺠَﻌْﻞ َﺻْﺪَرُه َﺿﱢﯿﻘًﺎ َﺣَﺮﺟًﺎ َﮐَﺄﱠﻧﻤﺎ َﯾﱠﺼﱠﻌُﺪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎِء.
ِ -3ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋْﻘَﺒَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل اْﺟَﻌﻠُﻮا َأﻣَْﺮُﮐْﻢ
ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﺗْﺠَﻌﻠُﻮُه ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس َﻓـِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َﻣـ ﺎ َﮐـ ﺎَن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾـْﺼ َﻌُﺪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗَُﺨﺎـِﺻ ُﻤﻮا اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﻟـِ ِﺪﯾﻨُِﮑْﻢ َﻓِﺈ ﱠن اﻟ ُْﻤَﺨﺎـَﺻ َﻤَﻪ
َﻣْﻤَﺮَﺿٌﻪ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻘﻠِْﺐ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ َﻗـﺎَل ﻟ َِﻨﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ ص ِإﱠﻧَﮏ ﻻ َﺗْﻬـِﺪي َﻣْﻦ َأْﺣَﺒﺒَْﺖ َو ﻟِﮑﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾْﻬـِﺪي َﻣْﻦ َﯾﺸﺎُء َو َﻗﺎَل َأ َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺖ ﺗُْﮑِﺮُه اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﺣﱠﺘﯽ
َﯾُﮑﻮﻧُﻮا ُﻣْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َذُروا اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻓِﺈﱠن اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َأـَﺧ ُﺬوا َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو ِإﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ َأَﺧـ ْﺬﺗُْﻢ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑ ِﯽ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو
َﺟﱠﻞ ِإَذا َﮐَﺘَﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋﺒٍْﺪ َأْن َﯾْﺪُﺧَﻞ ﻓِﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﮐﺎَن َأْﺳَﺮَع ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻄﯿِْﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َوْﮐِﺮِه.
ص167 :
َ -4أﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋْﻦ َﺻْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺮَواَن َﻋْﻦ ﻓَُﻀﯿِْﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾَﺴﺎٍر َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻧـْﺪُﻋﻮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ِإﻟَﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﯾﺎ ﻓُـَﻀ ﯿُْﻞ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ِإَذا َأَراَد ﺑ َِﻌﺒـْ ٍﺪ َﺧﯿْﺮًا َأَﻣَﺮ َﻣَﻠﮑًﺎ َﻓَﺄَﺧـ َﺬ ﺑ ُِﻌﻨُِﻘِﻪ َﻓَﺄْدَﺧَﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻃﺎﺋِﻌًﺎ َأْو
َﮐﺎِرﻫًﺎ ).(1
َﺗﱠﻢ ِﮐَﺘـﺎُب اﻟ َْﻌْﻘـِﻞ َو اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﺣﯿـِﺪ ﻣِْﻦ ِﮐَﺘـﺎِب اﻟ َْﮑﺎﻓِﯽ َو َﯾﺘْﻠُﻮُه ِﮐَﺘﺎُب اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﺠْﺰِء اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟ َْﮑﺎﻓِﯽ َﺗْﺄﻟ ِﯿِﻒ اﻟﱠﺸﯿـْ ِﺦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب اﻟ ُْﮑَﻠﯿْﻨِﱢﯽ َرْﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ.
-1ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻃﺎﺋﻌـﺎ أو ﮐﺎرﻫﺎ اه« أي :ﺳﻮاء رﺿـﯿﺘﻪ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ إذا ﮐﺎن ﻣﺤﻠﯽ ﺑﺤﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺼـﻔﺎت اﻟﮑﺮﯾﻤﻪ اﻟﻨﻔﺴﺎﻧﯿﻪ و ﻣﻼزﻣﻪ اﻟﺘﻘﻮي و ﺳﺎﻋـﺪﺗﻪ
اﻟـﺪﻧﯿﺎ ﮐﺎﻻﻧﺴﺎن اﻟﺼـﺤﯿﺢ اﻟﺒـﺪن و اﻟﻘﻮي إذا ﻋﺮض ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻏﺬاء ﻟﺬﯾﺬ ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﺎﻧﻊ ﻓﺎﻧﻪ ﯾﺘﻨﺎوﻟﻪ ﺑﺮﺿـﯽ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ؛ أو ﮐﺮﻫﺘﻪ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ إذا
ﮐـﺎن ﻓﯽ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺻـﻔﻪ اﻟﻘﺒﻮل ﺻـﻔﺎت اﺧﺮي ﻻـ ﺗﺮﺿـﺎه أو ﻟﻢ ﺗﺴﺎﻋـﺪه ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟـﺪﻧﯿﺎ و ﮐﺎن دوﻧﻪ ﺣﻈﺮ ﺧﺎرﺟﯽ ﮐﺎﻻﻧﺴﺎن اﻟﻤﺮﯾﺾ
ﯾﺘﻨﺎول اﻟﺪواء اﻟﮑﺮﯾﻪ اﻟﻄﻌﻢ ﻋﻠﯽ ﮐﺮه ﻣﻦ ﺷﻬﻮﺗﻪ و رﺿﯽ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻘﻠﻪ اﻟﺤﺎﮐﻢ ﺑﻠﺰوم ﺷﺮﺑﻪ ﻟﻠﺼﺤﻪ اﻟﻤﻄﻠﻮﺑﻪ »اﻟﻄﺒﺎﻃﺒﺎﺋﯽ«.
ص168 :
ِﮐَﺘﺎُب اْﻟُﺤﱠﺠِﻪ
اﺷﺎره
ﺑ ِْﺴِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿِﻢ*.
َﺑﺎُب اِﻟﺎْﺿِﻄَﺮاِر ِإَﻟﯽ اْﻟُﺤﱠﺠِﻪ
َ -1ﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب اﻟ ُْﮑَﻠﯿْﻨِﱡﯽ ُﻣـَﺼ ﱢﻨُﻒ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب َرِﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ـَﺣ ﱠﺪَﺛَﻨﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻔَﻘﯿِْﻤﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﻠﱢﺰﻧ ِْﺪﯾِﻖ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺳَﺄﻟَُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأﯾَْﻦ َأﺛ َْﺒﱠﺖ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎَء َو اﻟﱡﺮُﺳَﻞ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧﺎ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َأﺛ َْﺒﺘَْﻨﺎ َأﱠن ﻟََﻨﺎ
َﺧﺎﻟ ِﻘـًﺎ َﺻﺎﻧِﻌًﺎ ُﻣَﺘَﻌﺎﻟ ِﯿًﺎ َﻋﱠﻨﺎ َو َﻋْﻦ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ َﻣﺎ َﺧَﻠَﻖ َو َﮐﺎَن َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻧُِﻊ َﺣِﮑﯿﻤًﺎ ُﻣَﺘَﻌﺎﻟ ِﯿًﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﺠْﺰ َأْن ﯾَُﺸﺎـِﻫ َﺪُه َﺧﻠُْﻘُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻠﺎﻣُِﺴﻮُه َﻓﯿَُﺒﺎـِﺷ َﺮُﻫْﻢ َو
ﯾَُﺒﺎـِﺷ ُﺮوُه َو ﯾَُﺤﺎﱠﺟُﻬْﻢ َو ﯾَُﺤﺎﱡﺟﻮُه ﺛََﺒَﺖ َأﱠن ﻟَُﻪ ُﺳَﻔَﺮاَء ﻓِﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ ﯾَُﻌﱢﺒُﺮوَن َﻋﻨُْﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو ِﻋَﺒﺎِدِه َو َﯾُﺪﻟﱡﻮَﻧُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣَﺼﺎﻟ ِِﺤِﻬْﻢ َو َﻣَﻨﺎﻓِِﻌِﻬْﻢ َو َﻣﺎ
ﺑ ِِﻪ ﺑََﻘـ ﺎُؤُﻫْﻢ َو ﻓِﯽ َﺗْﺮِﮐِﻪ َﻓَﻨـﺎُؤُﻫْﻢَ -ﻓَﺜَﺒَﺖ اﻟ ْـﺂﻣُِﺮوَن َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎُﻫﻮَن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤِﮑﯿِﻢ اﻟ َْﻌﻠِﯿِﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو اﻟ ُْﻤَﻌﱢﺒُﺮوَن َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َو َﻋﱠﺰ َو ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒِـَﯿ ﺎُء ع َو
َﺻﻔَْﻮﺗُُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ ُﺣَﮑَﻤﺎَء ُﻣَﺆﱠدﺑ ِﯿَﻦ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤِﻪ )َ (1ﻣﺒُْﻌﻮﺛِﯿَﻦ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻏﯿَْﺮ ُﻣَﺸﺎِرِﮐﯿَﻦ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺸﺎَرَﮐﺘِِﻬْﻢ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ َو اﻟﱠﺘْﺮِﮐﯿِﺐ ﻓِﯽ َﺷْﯽ
ٍء ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻮاﻟ ِِﻬْﻢ ُﻣَﺆﱠﯾِﺪﯾَﻦ ) (2ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪ اﻟ َْﺤِﮑﯿِﻢ اﻟ َْﻌﻠِﯿِﻢ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﺛََﺒَﺖ َذﻟـِ َﮏ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َدْﻫٍﺮ َو َزَﻣﺎٍن ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َأَﺗْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟﱡﺮُﺳُﻞ َو اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎُء ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟﱠﺪﻟَﺎﺋِِﻞ َو اﻟ َْﺒَﺮاِﻫﯿِﻦ ﻟ َِﮑﯿَْﻠﺎ َﺗْﺨﻠَُﻮ َأْرُض اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺣﱠﺠٍﻪ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﻣَﻌُﻪ ِﻋﻠٌْﻢ َﯾُﺪﱡل َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﺻْﺪِق َﻣَﻘﺎﻟَﺘِِﻪ َو َﺟَﻮاِز َﻋَﺪاﻟَﺘِِﻪ.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَذاَن َﻋْﻦ َﺻْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﺎِزٍم َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأَﺟﱡﻞ َو
َأْﮐَﺮُم ﻣِْﻦ َأْن ﯾُْﻌَﺮَف ﺑ َِﺨﻠِْﻘِﻪ ﺑَِﻞ اﻟ َْﺨﻠُْﻖ ﯾُْﻌَﺮﻓُﻮَن ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﺻَﺪﻗَْﺖ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ِإﱠن َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺮَف َأﱠن ﻟَُﻪ َرﺑًّﺎ َﻓَﯿﻨَْﺒِﻐﯽ ﻟَُﻪ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﺆدﺑﯿﻦ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﮑﻤﻪ[.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﺆﯾﺪون ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﺤﮑﯿﻢ اﻟﻌﻠﯿﻢ[.
ص169 :
َأْن َﯾْﻌِﺮَف َأﱠن ﻟـِ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟﱠﺮﱢب ِرًﺿﺎ َو َﺳـ َﺨﻄًﺎ َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﻌَﺮُف ِرَﺿﺎُه َو َﺳـ َﺨُﻄُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﻮْﺣٍﯽ َأْو َرُﺳﻮٍل َﻓَﻤْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺄﺗِِﻪ اﻟ َْﻮْﺣُﯽ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﯾﻨَْﺒِﻐﯽ ﻟَُﻪ َأْن
َﯾْﻄﻠَُﺐ اﻟﱡﺮُﺳَﻞ َﻓِﺈَذا ﻟَِﻘَﯿُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﺮَف َأﱠﻧُﻬُﻢ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠُﻪ َو َأﱠن ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋَﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﻔَﺘَﺮَﺿَﻪ َو ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن )َ (1أﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﮐﺎَن ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َﻗـﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﺑََﻠﯽ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓِﺤﯿَﻦ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣْﻦ َﮐـ ﺎَن اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآُن َﻓَﻨَﻈْﺮُت ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن َﻓِﺈَذا ُﻫَﻮ
ﯾَُﺨﺎِﺻُﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺮِﺟُﺊ )َ (2و اﻟ َْﻘـ َﺪِرﱡي َو اﻟﱢﺰﻧ ْـِﺪﯾُﻖ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَـﺎ ﯾُْﺆﻣُِﻦ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﻐﻠَِﺐ اﻟﱢﺮَﺟﺎَل ﺑ ُِﺨُﺼﻮَﻣﺘِِﻪ َﻓَﻌَﺮﻓُْﺖ َأﱠن اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآَن ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ
ﺑ َِﻘﱢﯿٍﻢ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﮐﺎَن َﺣّﻘًﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﻗﱢﯿُﻢ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن )َ (3ﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا اﺑ ُْﻦ َﻣْﺴُﻌﻮٍد َﻗْﺪ َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َو ُﻋَﻤُﺮ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َو ُﺣَﺬﯾَْﻔُﻪ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ
ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟَﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َأِﺟـ ْﺪ َأَﺣﺪًا ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾْﻌِﺮُف َذﻟ َِﮏ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع َو ِإَذا َﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﺸْﯽ ُء ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِم َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫَﺬا ﻟَﺎ َأْدِري َو َﻗﺎَل َﻫَﺬا ﻟَﺎ َأْدِري
َو َﻗـﺎَل َﻫـ َﺬا ﻟَﺎ َأْدِري َو َﻗﺎَل َﻫـ َﺬا َأَﻧﺎ َأْدِري َﻓَﺄْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َأﱠن َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع َﮐﺎَن َﻗﱢﯿَﻢ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن َو َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َﻃﺎَﻋﺘُُﻪ ُﻣْﻔَﺘَﺮَﺿًﻪ َو َﮐﺎَن اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺑَْﻌَﺪ
َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َأﱠن َﻣﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﺣﱞﻖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َرِﺣَﻤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐﺎَن ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﺟَﻤﺎَﻋٌﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ
ُﺣْﻤَﺮاُن ﺑ ُْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟﱡﻨْﻌَﻤـ ﺎِن َو ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َو اﻟﱠﻄﱠﯿﺎُر َو َﺟَﻤﺎَﻋٌﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﺷﺎﱞب َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾﺎ
ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎُم َأ ﻟَـﺎ ﺗُْﺨﺒُِﺮﻧِﯽ َﮐﯿَْﻒ ـَﺻ َﻨْﻌَﺖ ﺑ َِﻌْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ ٍﺪ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﺳَﺄﻟ َْﺘُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِﻫَﺸﺎٌم َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ُأِﺟﱡﻠَﮏ َو َأْﺳـ َﺘْﺤﯿِﯿَﮏ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻤُﻞ
ﻟ ِـَﺴ ﺎﻧِﯽ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾـَﺪﯾَْﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإَذا َأَﻣْﺮﺗُُﮑْﻢ ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻓﺎﻓَْﻌﻠُﻮا َﻗﺎَل ِﻫَﺸﺎٌم ﺑََﻠَﻐﻨِﯽ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻤُﺮو ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ ٍﺪ َو ُﺟﻠُﻮُﺳُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻣـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ
اﻟ َْﺒْﺼَﺮِه َﻓَﻌُﻈَﻢ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ﻣﮑﺎن ﺗﻌﻠﻤﻮن ]أ ﻟﯿﺲ ﺗﺰﻋﻤﻮن[.
-2اﻟﻤﺮﺟﺌﻪ ﻓﺮﻗﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺮق اﻹﺳـﻼم ﯾﻌﺘﻘﺪون أﻧّﻪ ﻻ ﯾﻀﺮ ﻣﻊ اﻻﯾﻤﺎن ﻣﻌﺼﯿﻪ و ﻻ ﯾﻨﻔﻊ ﻣﻊ اﻟﮑﻔﺮ ﻃﺎﻋﻪ ﺳﻤﻮا ﻣﺮﺟﺌﻪ ﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎدﻫﻢ أن اﻟﻠّﻪ
ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ أرﺟﺄ ﺗﻌﺬﯾﺒﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻤﻌﺎﺻـﯽ أي أﺧﺮ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ و ﻗﯿﻞ ﻻﻧﻬﻢ ﯾﺮﺟﺌﻮن اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻨﯿﻪ أي ﯾﺆﺧﺮوﻧﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺮﺗﺒﻪ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ و ﻋﻦ اﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎد
و ﻗـﺪ ﺗﻄﻠﻖ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﺌﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﻦ أﺧﺮ أﻣﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯿﺎ »ع« ﻋﻦ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﺘﻪ و اﻟﻘـﺪري ﻗﺪ ﯾﻄﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺠﺒﺮي و ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺘﻔﻮﯾﻀـﯽ .و اﻟﺰﻧﺪﯾﻖ
ﻫﻮ اﻟﻨﺎﻓﯽ ﻟﻠﺼﺎﻧﻊ أو اﻟﺜﻨﻮي.
-3ﻓﯽ اﻟﻔـﺎﺋﻖ »ﻗﯿﻢ اﻟﻘﻮم ﻣﻦ ﯾﻘﻮم ﺑﺴـﯿﺎﺳﻪ أﻣﻮرﻫﻢ« و اﻟﻤﺮاد ﻫﻨـﺎ ﻣﻦ ﯾﻘﻮم ﺑﺄﻣﺮ اﻟﻘﺮآن و ﯾﻌﺮف ﻇﺎﻫﺮه و ﺑﺎﻃﻨﻪ و ﻣﺠﻤﻠﻪ و ﻣﺆوﻟﻪ و
ﻣﺤﮑﻤﻪ و ﻣﺘﺸﺎﺑﻬﻪ و ﻧﺎﺳﺨﻪ و ﻣﻨﺴﻮﺧﻪ ﺑﻮﺣﯽ اﻟﻬﯽ أو ﺑﺎﻟﻬﺎم رﺑﺎﻧﯽ او ﺑﺘﻌﻠﯿﻢ ﻧﺒﻮي »آت«.
ص170 :
َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻓَﺨَﺮْﺟُﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ اﻟ َْﺒـْﺼ َﺮَه َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ُْﺠُﻤَﻌِﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺗﯿُْﺖ َﻣـْﺴ ِﺠَﺪ اﻟ َْﺒـْﺼ َﺮِه َﻓِﺈَذا َأَﻧﺎ ﺑ َِﺤﻠَْﻘٍﻪ َﮐﺒِﯿَﺮٍه ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻋْﻤُﺮو ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿٍْﺪ َو َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﺷـ ْﻤَﻠٌﻪ
َﺳْﻮَداُء ُﻣﱠﺘِﺰرًا ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺻﻮٍف َو َﺷْﻤَﻠٌﻪ ُﻣْﺮَﺗِﺪﯾًﺎ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُﻮَﻧُﻪ َﻓﺎْﺳَﺘْﻔَﺮْﺟُﺖ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻓَﺄﻓَْﺮُﺟﻮا ﻟ ِﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗَﻌْﺪُت ﻓِﯽ آِﺧِﺮ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِم َﻋَﻠﯽ ُرْﮐَﺒَﺘﱠﯽ
ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ُِﻢ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َرُﺟٌﻞ َﻏِﺮﯾٌﺐ َﺗْﺄَذُن ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﺴَﺄﻟٍَﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َأ ﻟََﮏ َﻋﯿٌْﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ َأﱡي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻫـ َﺬا ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺴَﺆاِل َو
َﺷْﯽ ٌء َﺗَﺮاُه َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﺗـْﺴ َﺄُل َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻫـَﮑ َﺬا َﻣـْﺴ َﺄﻟَﺘِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ َﺳْﻞ َو ِإْن َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َﻣْﺴَﺄﻟَﺘَُﮏ َﺣْﻤَﻘﺎَء ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأِﺟﺒْﻨِﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﺳْﻞ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأ
ﻟَـَﮏ َﻋﯿٌْﻦ َﻗـﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻤـ ﺎ َﺗـْﺼ َﻨُﻊ ﺑ َِﻬـ ﺎ َﻗـﺎَل َأَري ﺑ َِﻬﺎ اﻟ َْﺄﻟ َْﻮاَن َو اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـَﺨﺎَص ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻠَﮏ َأﻧ ٌْﻒ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﺗـْﺼ َﻨُﻊ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َأَﺷﱡﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ
اﻟﱠﺮاﺋَِﺤَﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأ ﻟَـَﮏ َﻓٌﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻤـ ﺎ َﺗـْﺼ َﻨُﻊ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َأُذوُق ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟﱠﻄْﻌَﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻠَﮏ ُأُذٌن َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﺗـْﺼ َﻨُﻊ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻗﺎَل َأْﺳـ َﻤُﻊ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ
اﻟﱠﺼْﻮَت ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأ ﻟَـَﮏ َﻗﻠٌْﺐ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﺗـْﺼ َﻨُﻊ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ُأَﻣﱢﯿُﺰ ﺑ ِِﻪ ُﮐﱠﻞ َﻣﺎ َوَرَد َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاِرِح َو اﻟ َْﺤَﻮاﱢس ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯽ َﻫـ ِﺬِه
اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاِرِح ِﻏًﻨﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﻠِْﺐ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو ِﻫَﯽ ـَﺻ ِﺤﯿَﺤٌﻪ َﺳـ ﻠِﯿَﻤٌﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاِرَح ِإَذا َﺷـ ﱠﮑْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﺷﱠﻤﺘُْﻪ َأْو
َرَأﺗُْﻪ َأْو َذاَﻗﺘُْﻪ َأْو َﺳِﻤَﻌﺘُْﻪ َرﱠدﺗُْﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻘﻠِْﺐ َﻓَﯿْﺴَﺘﯿِْﻘُﻦ اﻟ َْﯿِﻘﯿَﻦ َو ﯾُﺒِْﻄُﻞ اﻟﱠﺸﱠﮏ َﻗﺎَل ِﻫَﺸﺎٌم َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َأَﻗﺎَم اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﻘﻠَْﺐ ﻟ َِﺸﱢﮏ اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاِرِح َﻗﺎَل
َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَـﺎ ﺑ ُـﱠﺪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﻠِْﺐ َو ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﺴَﺘﯿِْﻘِﻦ اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاِرُح َﻗـﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻣْﺮَواَن َﻓﺎﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﺘُْﺮْك َﺟَﻮاِرَﺣَﮏ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ
َﺟَﻌَﻞ ﻟََﻬﺎ ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ ﯾُـَﺼ ﱢﺤُﺢ ﻟََﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﺼِﺤﯿَﺢ َو َﯾَﺘَﯿﱠﻘُﻦ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻣﺎ ُﺷﱠﮏ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو َﯾﺘُْﺮُك َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺨﻠَْﻖ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﺣﯿَْﺮﺗِِﻬْﻢ َو َﺷﱢﮑِﻬْﻢ َو اْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎﻓِِﻬْﻢ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُِﻘﯿُﻢ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ
ِإَﻣﺎﻣـًﺎ َﯾُﺮﱡدوَن ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﺷـ ﱠﮑُﻬْﻢ َو َﺣﯿَْﺮَﺗُﻬْﻢ َو ﯾُِﻘﯿُﻢ ﻟَـَﮏ ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ ﻟ َِﺠَﻮاِرِﺣَﮏ َﺗُﺮﱡد ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﺣﯿَْﺮَﺗَﮏ َو َﺷـ ﱠﮑَﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻓـَﺴ َﮑَﺖ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﻘْﻞ ﻟ ِﯽ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ
اﻟ َْﺘَﻔَﺖ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎُم ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل َأ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺟَﻠَﺴﺎﺋِِﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓِﻤْﻦ َأﯾَْﻦ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺖ
ِإذًا ُﻫَﻮ ﺛُﱠﻢ ـَﺿ ﱠﻤﻨِﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َأﻗَْﻌَﺪﻧِﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﺠﻠِِﺴِﻪ َو َزاَل َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﺠﻠِِﺴِﻪ َو َﻣﺎ َﻧَﻄَﻖ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﻗُْﻤُﺖ َﻗﺎَل َﻓـَﻀ ِﺤَﮏ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم َﻣْﻦ
َﻋﱠﻠَﻤَﮏ َﻫَﺬا ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َأَﺧْﺬﺗُُﻪ
ص171 :
ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َو َأﻟﱠْﻔﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫَﺬا َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣْﮑﺘُﻮٌب ﻓِﯽ ُﺻُﺤِﻒ ِإﺑ ْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َو ُﻣﻮﺳﯽ.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﻮَرَد َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِم َﻓَﻘﺎَل
ِإﱢﻧﯽ َرُﺟٌﻞ َﺻﺎِﺣُﺐ َﮐَﻠﺎٍم َو ﻓِْﻘٍﻪ َو َﻓَﺮاﺋَِﺾ َو َﻗْﺪ ِﺟﺌُْﺖ ﻟ ُِﻤَﻨﺎَﻇَﺮِه َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﮐَﻠﺎُﻣَﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َﮐَﻠﺎِم َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأْو ﻣِْﻦ
ِﻋﻨِْﺪَك َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻣِْﻦ َﮐَﻠﺎِم َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪي َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺖ ِإذًا َﺷـ ِﺮﯾُﮏ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺴِﻤْﻌَﺖ اﻟ َْﻮْﺣَﯽ َﻋِﻦ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ ﯾُْﺨﺒُِﺮَك َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺘِﺠُﺐ َﻃﺎَﻋﺘَُﮏ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺗِﺠُﺐ َﻃﺎَﻋُﻪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻓﺎﻟ َْﺘَﻔَﺖ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ
ﺑ َْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب َﻫـ َﺬا َﻗـْﺪ َﺧَﺼَﻢ َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ َﻗﺒـْ َﻞ َأْن َﯾَﺘَﮑﱠﻠَﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َﯾـﺎ ﯾُﻮﻧُُﺲ ﻟَْﻮ ُﮐﻨَْﺖ ﺗُْﺤِﺴُﻦ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎَم َﮐﱠﻠْﻤَﺘُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﯾُﻮﻧُُﺲ َﻓَﯿﺎ ﻟََﻬﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣـْﺴ َﺮٍه َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ
ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌﺘَُﮏ َﺗﻨَْﻬﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎِم َو َﺗُﻘﻮُل َوﯾٌْﻞ ﻟ َِﺄْﺻـ َﺤﺎِب اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎِم َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن َﻫـ َﺬا َﯾﻨَْﻘﺎُد َو َﻫَﺬا ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻨَْﻘﺎُد )َ (1و َﻫَﺬا َﯾﻨَْﺴﺎُق َو
َﻫـ َﺬا ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻨَْﺴﺎُق َو َﻫَﺬا َﻧْﻌِﻘﻠُُﻪ َو َﻫَﺬا ﻟَﺎ َﻧْﻌِﻘﻠُُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻮﯾٌْﻞ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ِإْن َﺗَﺮُﮐﻮا َﻣﺎ َأﻗُﻮُل َو َذَﻫﺒُﻮا ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﺎ ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪوَن ) (2ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﻗـﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ اْﺧُﺮْج ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺒ ﺎِب َﻓـﺎﻧ ُْﻈْﺮ َﻣـ ْﻦ َﺗَﺮي ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﮑﱢﻠِﻤﯿَﻦ َﻓـَﺄْدِﺧﻠُْﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓـَﺄْدَﺧﻠُْﺖ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاَن ﺑ َْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َو َﮐـ ﺎَن ﯾُْﺤِﺴُﻦ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠـﺎَم َو َأْدَﺧﻠُْﺖ
اﻟ ْـَﺄْﺣَﻮَل َو َﮐـ ﺎَن ﯾُْﺤِﺴُﻦ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠـﺎَم َو َأْدَﺧﻠُْﺖ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎَم ﺑ َْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َو َﮐﺎَن ﯾُْﺤِﺴُﻦ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎَم َو َأْدَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻗﯿَْﺲ ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِﺻـ ِﺮ َو َﮐﺎَن ِﻋﻨْـِﺪي َأْﺣـَﺴ َﻨُﻬْﻢ
َﮐَﻠﺎﻣًﺎ َو َﮐﺎَن َﻗـْﺪ َﺗَﻌﱠﻠَﻢ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎَم ﻣِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ اْﺳـ َﺘَﻘﱠﺮ ﺑ َِﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﻤْﺠﻠُِﺲ َو َﮐﺎَن َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺒَْﻞ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﺞ َﯾـْﺴ َﺘِﻘﱡﺮ َأﱠﯾﺎﻣًﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﺟَﺒٍﻞ
ﻓِﯽ َﻃَﺮِف اﻟ َْﺤَﺮِم ﻓِﯽ َﻓـﺎَزٍه ﻟَُﻪ )َ (3ﻣـْﻀ ُﺮوﺑٍَﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺮَج َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َرأَْﺳُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻓﺎَزﺗِِﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا ُﻫَﻮ ﺑ َِﺒِﻌﯿٍﺮ َﯾُﺨﱡﺐ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِﻫَﺸﺎٌم َو َرﱢب اﻟ َْﮑْﻌَﺒِﻪ
)َ (4ﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻈَﻨﱠﻨﺎ َأﱠن ِﻫَﺸﺎﻣًﺎ َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪ َﻋِﻘﯿٍﻞ َﮐﺎَن َﺷِﺪﯾَﺪ اﻟ َْﻤَﺤﱠﺒِﻪ ﻟَُﻪ
-1إﺷﺎره إﻟﯽ ﻣﺎ ﯾﻘﻮﻟﻪ أﻫﻞ اﻟﻤﻨﺎﻇﺮه ﻓﯽ ﻣﺠﺎدﻻﺗﻬﻢ :ﺳـﻠﻤﻨﺎ ﻫـﺬا و ﻟﮑﻦ ﻻ ﻧﺴـﻠﻢ ذﻟﮏ »و ﻫـﺬا ﯾﻨﺴﺎق و ﻫﺬا ﻻ ﯾﻨﺴﺎق« اﺷﺎره اﻟﯽ
ﻗﻮﻟﻬﻢ ﻟﻠﺨﺼﻢ :ﻟﻪ ان ﯾﻘﻮل ﮐﺬا و ﻟﯿﺲ ﻟﻪ أن ﯾﻘﻮل ﮐﺬا »ﻓﯽ«.
-2أي ﺗﺮﮐﻮا ﻣﺎ ﺛﺒﺖ ﻣﻨﺎ و ﺻﺢ ﻧﻘﻠﻪ ﻋﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ اﻟﺪﯾﻦ و اﺧﺬوا ﺑﺂراﺋﻬﻢ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ ﻓﻨﺼﺮوﻫﺎ ﺑﻤﺜﻞ ﻫﺬه اﻟﻤﺠﺎدﻻت »ﻓﯽ«.
-3اﻟﻔﺎزه اﻟﺨﯿﻤﻪ اﻟﺼﻐﯿﺮه و »ﯾﺨﺐ« ﻣﻦ اﻟﺨﺒﺐ ﺑﺎﻟﺨﺎء اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ و اﻟﻤﻮﺣﺪﺗﯿﻦ ﺿﺮب ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﺪو.
-4ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻫﺬا اﻟﺮاﮐﺐ ﻫﺸﺎم» .ﻓﻈﻨﻨﺎ إﻟﺦ« أي ﻇﻨﻨﺎ أﻧّﻪ ﯾﺮﯾﺪ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ :ﻫﺸﺎم ،رﺟﻼ ﻣﻦ وﻟﺪ ﻋﻘﯿﻞ
ص172 :
َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻮَرَد ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َو ُﻫَﻮ َأﱠوَل َﻣﺎ اْﺧَﺘﱠﻄْﺖ ﻟ ِْﺤَﯿﺘُُﻪ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ َأْﮐَﺒُﺮ ِﺳّﻨًﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻮﱠﺳَﻊ ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو َﻗﺎَل َﻧﺎِﺻُﺮَﻧﺎ
ﺑ َِﻘﻠْﺒِِﻪ َو ﻟ ِـَﺴ ﺎﻧِِﻪ َو َﯾـِﺪِه ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاُن َﮐﱢﻠِﻢ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟَﻞ َﻓَﮑﱠﻠَﻤُﻪ َﻓَﻈَﻬَﺮ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاُن ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻃﺎﻗِﱡﯽ َﮐﱢﻠْﻤُﻪ َﻓَﮑﱠﻠَﻤُﻪ َﻓَﻈَﻬَﺮ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﻮُل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل
َﯾـﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎَم ﺑ َْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﮐﱢﻠْﻤُﻪ َﻓَﺘَﻌﺎَرَﻓﺎ ) (1ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻟ َِﻘﯿٍْﺲ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِﺻـ ِﺮ َﮐﱢﻠْﻤُﻪ َﻓَﮑﱠﻠَﻤُﻪ َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒَﻞ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾـْﻀ َﺤُﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َﮐَﻠﺎﻣِِﻬَﻤﺎ
ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﻗْﺪ َأَﺻﺎَب اﻟﱠﺸﺎﻣِﱠﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺸﺎﻣِﱢﯽ َﮐﱢﻠْﻢ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ ُْﻐَﻠﺎَم َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ِﻫَﺸﺎَم ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِِﻬَﺸﺎٍم َﯾﺎ ُﻏَﻠﺎُم َﺳﻠْﻨِﯽ ﻓِﯽ ِإَﻣﺎَﻣِﻪ َﻫَﺬا َﻓَﻐِﻀَﺐ
ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎٌم َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اْرَﺗَﻌـ َﺪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺸﺎﻣِﱢﯽ َﯾﺎ َﻫـ َﺬا َأ َرﺑﱡَﮏ َأﻧ َْﻈُﺮ ﻟ َِﺨﻠِْﻘِﻪ َأْم َﺧﻠُْﻘُﻪ ﻟ َِﺄﻧ ُْﻔـِﺴ ِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﺸﺎﻣِﱡﯽ ﺑَْﻞ َرﺑﱢﯽ َأﻧ َْﻈُﺮ ﻟ َِﺨﻠِْﻘِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻔَﻌَﻞ ﺑ َِﻨَﻈِﺮِه
ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻣـ ﺎ َذا َﻗﺎَل َأَﻗﺎَم ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ َو َدﻟ ِﯿًﻠﺎ َﮐﯿَْﻠﺎ َﯾَﺘَﺸـ ﱠﺘﺘُﻮا َأْو َﯾْﺨَﺘﻠُِﻔﻮا َﯾَﺘَﺄﻟﱠُﻔُﻬْﻢ َو ﯾُِﻘﯿُﻢ َأَوَدُﻫْﻢ َو ﯾُْﺨﺒُِﺮُﻫْﻢ ﺑ َِﻔْﺮِض َرﺑﱢِﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻤْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗـﺎَل ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎٌم َﻓَﺒْﻌـَﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗـﺎَل اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘـﺎُب َو اﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ِﻫَﺸﺎٌم َﻓَﻬْﻞ َﻧَﻔَﻌَﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎُب َو اﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َرﻓِْﻊ اﻟ ِﺎْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎِف َﻋﱠﻨﺎ َﻗﺎَل
اﻟﱠﺸﺎﻣِﱡﯽ َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻓﻠَِﻢ اْﺧَﺘَﻠْﻔَﻨﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َو ِﺻْﺮَت ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِم ﻓِﯽ ُﻣَﺨﺎﻟََﻔﺘَِﻨﺎ ِإﱠﯾﺎَك َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺴَﮑَﺖ اﻟﱠﺸﺎﻣِﱡﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺸﺎﻣِﱢﯽ َﻣﺎ
ﻟَـَﮏ ﻟَـﺎ َﺗَﺘَﮑﱠﻠُﻢ َﻗـﺎَل اﻟﱠﺸﺎﻣِﱡﯽ ِإْن ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَْﻢ َﻧْﺨَﺘﻠِْﻒ َﮐـ َﺬﺑ ُْﺖ َو ِإْن ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ِإﱠن اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘـﺎَب َو اﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨَﻪ َﯾْﺮَﻓَﻌﺎِن َﻋﱠﻨﺎ اﻟ ِﺎْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎَف َأﺑ َْﻄﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻬَﻤﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘِﻤَﻠﺎِن
اﻟ ُْﻮُﺟﻮَه َو ِإْن ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻗـِﺪ اْﺧَﺘَﻠْﻔَﻨﺎ َو ُﮐﱡﻞ َواـِﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َﯾﱠﺪِﻋﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻖ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾﻨَْﻔْﻌَﻨﺎ ِإَذِن اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎُب َو اﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﱠن ﻟ ِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﺳـ ﻠُْﻪ َﺗِﺠْﺪُه َﻣﻠِّﯿًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﺸﺎﻣِﱡﯽ َﯾﺎ َﻫَﺬا َﻣْﻦ َأﻧ َْﻈُﺮ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺨﻠِْﻖ َأ َرﺑﱡُﻬْﻢ َأْو َأﻧ ُْﻔُﺴُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِﻫَﺸﺎٌم َرﺑﱡُﻬْﻢ َأﻧ َْﻈُﺮ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﻟ َِﺄﻧ ُْﻔِﺴِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﺸﺎﻣِﱡﯽ
َﻓَﻬْﻞ َأَﻗﺎَم ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﺠَﻤُﻊ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﮐﻠَِﻤَﺘُﻬْﻢ َو ﯾُِﻘﯿُﻢ َأَوَدُﻫْﻢ َو ﯾُْﺨﺒُِﺮُﻫْﻢ ﺑ َِﺤﱢﻘِﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﺎِﻃﻠِِﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِﻫَﺸﺎٌم ﻓِﯽ َوﻗِْﺖ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأِو اﻟﱠﺴﺎَﻋِﻪ-
-1ﻓﺘﻌﺎرﻓﺎ ﻓﯽ أﮐﺜﺮ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﯿﻦ و اﻟﺮاء اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﺘﯿﻦ و اﻟﻔﺎء أي ﺗﮑﻠﻤﺎ ﺑﻤﺎ ﻋﺮف ﮐﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ و ﮐﻼﻣﻪ ﺑﻼ ﻏﻠﺒﻪ ﻷﺣـﺪﻫﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ
اﻵﺧﺮ؛ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻮاو و اﻟﻘﺎف أي ﺗﻌﻮق ﮐﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻐﻠﺒﻪ؛ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺎء و اﻟﺮاء و اﻟﻘﺎف و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﯿﻦ و اﻟﺮاء و
اﻟﻘﺎف ]ﺗﻌﺎرﻗﺎ[ اي وﻗﻌﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﺮق ﮐﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻃﻮل اﻟﻤﻨﺎﻇﺮه» .آت« و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ]ﻓﺘﻌﺎرﮐﺎ[ أي ﻟﻢ ﯾﻐﻠﺐ أﺣﺪﻫﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻵﺧﺮ »ﻓﯽ«.
ص173 :
َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺸﺎﻣِﱡﯽ ﻓِﯽ َوﻗِْﺖ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو اﻟﱠﺴﺎَﻋِﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِﻫَﺸﺎٌم َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﻋُﺪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺗَُﺸﱡﺪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱢﺮَﺣﺎُل َو ﯾُْﺨﺒُِﺮَﻧﺎ ﺑ َِﺄْﺧَﺒﺎِر اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء
َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ِوَراَﺛًﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأٍب َﻋْﻦ َﺟﱟﺪ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺸﺎﻣِﱡﯽ َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ ﻟ ِﯽ َأْن َأْﻋَﻠَﻢ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل ِﻫَﺸﺎٌم َﺳﻠُْﻪ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ﺑََﺪا ﻟََﮏ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺸﺎﻣِﱡﯽ َﻗَﻄْﻌَﺖ ُﻋْﺬِري َﻓَﻌَﻠﱠﯽ
اﻟﱡﺴَﺆاُل َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾـﺎ َﺷـ ﺎﻣِﱡﯽ ُأْﺧﺒُِﺮَك َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﮐـ ﺎَن َﺳـ َﻔُﺮَك َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﮐـ ﺎَن َﻃِﺮﯾُﻘَﮏ َﮐﺎَن َﮐـ َﺬا َو َﮐـ َﺬا َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒَﻞ اﻟﱠﺸﺎﻣِﱡﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮُل
ـَﺻ َﺪﻗَْﺖ َأْﺳـ َﻠْﻤُﺖ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺴﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﺑَـْﻞ آَﻣﻨَْﺖ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺴﺎَﻋَﻪ ِإﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻠﺎَم َﻗﺒـْ َﻞ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤـ ﺎِن َو َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﯾَﺘَﻮاَرﺛُﻮَن َو َﯾَﺘَﻨﺎَﮐُﺤﻮَن َو
اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎُن َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﯾَُﺜﺎﺑ ُﻮَن َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﺸﺎﻣِﱡﯽ َﺻَﺪﻗَْﺖ َﻓَﺄَﻧﺎ اﻟﱠﺴﺎَﻋَﻪ َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َأْن ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َأﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َأﱠﻧَﮏ َوِﺻﱡﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎِء ﺛُﱠﻢ
اﻟ َْﺘَﻔَﺖ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإﻟَﯽ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاَن َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺗُْﺠِﺮي اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎَم َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄَﺛِﺮ َﻓﺘُـِﺼ ﯿُﺐ )َ (1و اﻟ َْﺘَﻔَﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺗُِﺮﯾـُﺪ اﻟ َْﺄَﺛَﺮ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻌِﺮﻓُُﻪ
ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻟ َْﺘَﻔَﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﻮِل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻗﱠﯿﺎٌس َرﱠواٌغ )َ (2ﺗْﮑِﺴُﺮ ﺑَﺎِﻃًﻠﺎ ﺑ َِﺒﺎِﻃٍﻞ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأ ﱠن ﺑَﺎِﻃَﻠَﮏ َأْﻇَﻬُﺮ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻟ َْﺘَﻔَﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻗﯿٍْﺲ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِﺻِﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺗَﺘَﮑﱠﻠُﻢ َو َأﻗَْﺮُب
َﻣـ ﺎ َﺗُﮑﻮُن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨَﺒِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأﺑ َْﻌـ ُﺪ َﻣﺎ َﺗُﮑﻮُن ﻣِﻨُْﻪ )َ (3ﺗْﻤُﺰُج اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻖ َﻣَﻊ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻃـ ِﻞ َو َﻗﻠِﯿـُﻞ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َﯾْﮑِﻔﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿِﺮ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻃِﻞ َأﻧ َْﺖ َو
اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﻮُل َﻗﱠﻔﺎَزاِن َﺣﺎِذَﻗﺎِن )َ (4ﻗـﺎَل ﯾُﻮﻧُُﺲ َﻓَﻈَﻨﻨُْﺖ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟ ِِﻬَﺸﺎٍم َﻗِﺮﯾﺒًﺎ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻬَﻤﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﮑﺎُد َﺗَﻘُﻊ َﺗﻠِْﻮي ِرْﺟَﻠﯿَْﮏ
ِإَذا َﻫَﻤْﻤَﺖ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄْرِض ِﻃْﺮَت ) (5ﻣِﺜْﻠَُﮏ َﻓﻠْﯿَُﮑﱢﻠِﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻓﺎﱠﺗِﻖ اﻟﱠﺰﻟﱠَﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺸَﻔﺎَﻋُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َوَراﺋَِﻬﺎ ِإْن َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ.
-1أي ﻋﻠﯽ اﻻﺧﺒـﺎر اﻟﻤﺄﺛﻮره ﻋﻦ اﻟﻨﺒّﯽ و اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ اﻟﻬـﺪي ﺻـﻠﻮات اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ ﻓﺘﺼـﯿﺐ اﻟﺤﻖ ،و ﻗﯿﻞ :ﻋﻠﯽ ﺣﯿﺚ ﻣﺎ ﯾﻘﺘﻀـﯽ ﮐﻼﻣﮏ
اﻟﺴـﺎﺑﻖ ﻓﻼـ ﯾﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﮐﻼﻣـﮏ ﺑـﻞ ﯾﺘﻌﺎﺿـﺪ ،و ﯾﺤﺘﻤـﻞ أن ﯾﮑﻮن اﻟﻤﺮاد :ﻋﻠﯽ اﺛﺮ ﮐﻼم اﻟﺨﺼﻢ أي ﺟﻮاﺑﮏ ﻣﻄﺎﺑﻖ ﻟﻠﺴﺆال و اﻷول
أﻇﻬﺮ »آت«
-2ﻗﯿـﺎس ﻋﻠﯽ ﺻـﯿﻐﻪ اﻟﻤﺒـﺎﻟﻐﻪ أي أﻧﺖ ﮐﺜﯿﺮ اﻟﻘﯿـﺎس و ﮐـﺬﻟﮏ رواغ ﺑﺎﻫﻤﺎل أوﻟﻪ و إﻋﺠﺎم آﺧﺮه أي ﮐﺜﯿﺮ اﻟﺮوﻏﺎن و ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﯾﻔﻌﻠﻪ
اﻟﺜﻌﻠﺐ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﮑﺮ و اﻟﺤﯿﻞ؛ و ﯾﻘﺎل ﻟﻠﻤﺼﺎرﻋﻪ أﯾﻀﺎ »ﻓﯽ«.
-3أي إذا ﻗﺮﺑﺖ ﻣﻦ اﻻﺳﺘﺸﻬﺎد ﺑﺤﺪﯾﺚ رﺳﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ و أﻣﮑﻨﮏ أن ﺗﺘﻤﺴﮏ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺮﮐﺘﻪ و أﺧﺬت أﻣﺮا آﺧﺮ ﺑﻌﯿﺪا ﻣﻦ ﻣﻄﻠﻮﺑﮏ» .ﻓﯽ«
-4ﺑﺎﻟﻘـﺎف و اﻟﻔﺎء اﻟﻤﺸـﺪده و اﻟﺰاي ﻣﻦ اﻟﻘﻔﺰ و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻮﺛﻮب و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ ]ﻗﻔﺎران[ ﺑﺎﻟﺮاء ﻣﻦ اﻟﻘﻔﺮ و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﺘﺎﺑﻌﻪ و اﻻﻗﺘﻔﺎء و
ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﺑﺘﻘﺪﯾﻢ اﻟﻔﺎء ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻘﺎف ﻣﻦ ﻓﻘﺮت اﻟﺒﺌﺮ أي ﺣﻔﺮﺗﻪ »آت«
-5أي اﻧﮏ ﮐﻠﻤﺎ ﻗﺮﺑﺖ ﻣﻦ اﻷرض و ﺧﻔﺖ اﻟﻮﻗﻮع ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ ﻟﻮﯾﺖ رﺟﻠﯿﮏ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺷﺄن اﻟﻄﯿﺮ ﻋﻨﺪ إراده اﻟﻄﯿﺮان ﺛّﻢ ﻃﺮت و ﻟﻢ ﺗﻘﻊ.
»آت«
ص174 :
-5ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣـِ ْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَـﺎٍن َﻗـﺎَلَ :أْﺧـ َﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺄْﺣَﻮُل َأ ﱠن َزﯾْـَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ
اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع ﺑََﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ ُﻣْﺴَﺘْﺨٍﻒ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄَﺗﯿْﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻣﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُل ِإْن َﻃَﺮَﻗَﮏ َﻃﺎِرٌق ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َأ َﺗْﺨُﺮُج َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ِإْن َﮐﺎَن
َأﺑَﺎَك َأْو َأَﺧﺎَك َﺧَﺮْﺟُﺖ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻓَﺄَﻧﺎ ُأِرﯾـُﺪ َأْن َأْﺧُﺮَج ُأَﺟﺎـِﻫ ُﺪ َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَم َﻓﺎْﺧُﺮْج َﻣِﻌﯽ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َﻣﺎ َأﻓَْﻌُﻞ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك
َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأ َﺗْﺮَﻏُﺐ ﺑ َِﻨْﻔـِﺴ َﮏ َﻋﱢﻨﯽ َﻗـﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ِإﱠﻧَﻤـ ﺎ ِﻫَﯽ َﻧْﻔٌﺲ َواـِﺣ َﺪٌه َﻓـِﺈْن َﮐـ ﺎَن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض ُﺣﱠﺠٌﻪ َﻓـﺎﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﺨﱢﻠُﻒ َﻋﻨَْﮏ َﻧﺎٍج َو
اﻟ ْـَﺨ ﺎِرُج َﻣَﻌـ َﮏ َﻫﺎﻟ ِـٌﮏ َو ِإْن ﻟَـﺎ َﺗُﮑْﻦ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ُﺣﱠﺠٌﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض َﻓـﺎﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﺨﱢﻠُﻒ َﻋﻨَْﮏ َو اﻟ َْﺨﺎِرُج َﻣَﻌَﮏ َﺳَﻮاٌء َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ
َأْﺟﻠُِﺲ َﻣَﻊ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِْﺨَﻮاِن َﻓﯿُﻠِْﻘُﻤﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒْﻀَﻌَﻪ اﻟﱠﺴِﻤﯿَﻨَﻪ َو ﯾَُﺒﱢﺮُد ﻟ َِﯽ اﻟﱡﻠْﻘَﻤَﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﺎﱠرَه َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗﺒُْﺮَد َﺷَﻔَﻘًﻪ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺸِﻔْﻖ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣﱢﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر ِإذًا
َأْﺧَﺒَﺮَك ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺨﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك ﻣِْﻦ َﺷَﻔَﻘﺘِِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣﱢﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺨﺒِْﺮَك َﺧﺎَف َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َأْن ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻘَﺒَﻠُﻪ َﻓَﺘْﺪُﺧَﻞ
اﻟﱠﻨﺎَر َو َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ َأَﻧـﺎ َﻓـِﺈْن َﻗﺒِﻠُْﺖ َﻧَﺠْﻮُت َو ِإْن ﻟَْﻢ َأﻗْـَﺒ ْﻞ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُـَﺒ ﺎِل َأْن َأْدُﺧَﻞ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَر ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ َأﻓَْﻀُﻞ َأِم اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎُء َﻗﺎَل ﺑَِﻞ
اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒِـَﯿ ﺎُء ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮُب ﻟ ِﯿُﻮُﺳَﻒ ﯾـﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ ﻻـ َﺗْﻘـُﺼ ْﺺ ُرْؤﯾـﺎَك َﻋﻠﯽ ِإْﺧَﻮﺗـِ َﮏ َﻓَﯿِﮑﯿـُﺪوا ﻟَـَﮏ َﮐﯿـْ ﺪًا ﻟ َِﻢ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺨـ ﺒِْﺮُﻫْﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﮐـ ﺎﻧُﻮا ﻟَﺎ
َﯾِﮑﯿـُﺪوَﻧُﻪ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﮐَﺘَﻤُﻬْﻢ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َﻓـَﮑ َﺬا َأﺑ ُﻮَك َﮐَﺘَﻤـ َﮏ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ َﺧﺎَف َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأَﻣﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺌِْﻦ ﻗُﻠَْﺖ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒَُﮏ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َأﱢﻧﯽ ُأﻗَْﺘُﻞ َو ُأْﺻـ َﻠُﺐ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﮑَﻨﺎَﺳِﻪ َو ِإﱠن ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه ﻟََﺼِﺤﯿَﻔًﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻗﺘْﻠِﯽ َو َﺻﻠْﺒِﯽ َﻓَﺤَﺠْﺠُﺖ َﻓَﺤﱠﺪﺛ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﺑ َِﻤَﻘﺎﻟَِﻪ َزﯾٍْﺪ َو َﻣﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ
ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأَﺧـ ْﺬَﺗُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﯿِْﻦ َﯾـَﺪﯾِْﻪ َو ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻔِﻪ َو َﻋْﻦ َﯾِﻤﯿﻨِِﻪ َو َﻋْﻦ ـِﺷ َﻤﺎﻟ ِِﻪ َو ﻣِْﻦ َﻓْﻮِق َرأِْﺳِﻪ َو ﻣِْﻦ َﺗْﺤِﺖ َﻗـَﺪَﻣﯿِْﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﺗﺘُْﺮْك ﻟَُﻪ َﻣـْﺴ َﻠﮑًﺎ
َﯾْﺴﻠُُﮑُﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب َﻃَﺒَﻘﺎِت اْﻟَﺄْﻧِﺒَﯿﺎِء َو اﻟﱡﺮُﺳِﻞ َو اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤِﻪ ع
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﻮاـِﺳ ِﻄﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َو ُدُرْﺳَﺖ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮٍر َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎُء َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﺮَﺳﻠُﻮَن َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْرﺑَِﻊ َﻃَﺒَﻘﺎٍت َﻓَﻨﺒِﱞﯽ ُﻣَﻨﱠﺒٌﺄ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌُﺪو َﻏﯿَْﺮَﻫﺎ َو َﻧﺒِﱞﯽ َﯾَﺮي ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨْﻮِم َو َﯾْﺴَﻤُﻊ اﻟﱠﺼْﻮَت-
ص175 :
َو ﻟَـﺎ ﯾَُﻌـ ﺎﯾِﻨُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﯿَﻘَﻈِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﺒَْﻌْﺚ ِإﻟَﯽ َأَﺣـ ٍﺪ َو َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ِإَﻣـ ﺎٌم ﻣِﺜُْﻞ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿُﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻟ ُﻮٍط ع َو َﻧﺒِﱞﯽ َﯾَﺮي ﻓِﯽ َﻣَﻨﺎﻣِِﻪ َو َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ اﻟﱠﺼْﻮَت َو
ﯾَُﻌﺎﯾُِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠَﮏ َو َﻗـْﺪ ُأْرِﺳَﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻃﺎﺋَِﻔٍﻪ َﻗﱡﻠﻮا َأْو َﮐﺜُُﺮوا َﮐﯿُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ ِﯿُﻮﻧَُﺲَ -و َأْرَﺳـ ﻠْﻨﺎُه ِإﻟﯽ ﻣِﺎَﺋِﻪ َأﻟ ٍْﻒ َأْو َﯾِﺰﯾُﺪوَن )َ (1ﻗﺎَل َﯾِﺰﯾُﺪوَن
َﺛَﻠـﺎﺛِﯿَﻦ َأﻟ ْﻔـًﺎ َو َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ِإَﻣﺎٌم َو اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾَﺮي ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻮﻣِِﻪ َو َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ اﻟﱠﺼْﻮَت َو ﯾَُﻌﺎﯾُِﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﯿَﻘَﻈِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ ِإَﻣﺎٌم ﻣِﺜُْﻞ ُأوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﺰِم َو َﻗـْﺪ َﮐﺎَن ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿُﻢ ع
َﻧﺒِّﯿًﺎ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑِﺈَﻣﺎٍم َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪِ -إﱢﻧﯽ ﺟﺎِﻋﻠَُﮏ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس ِإﻣﺎﻣًﺎ ﻗﺎَل َو ﻣِْﻦ ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻻ َﯾﻨﺎُل َﻋْﻬِﺪي اﻟﱠﻈﺎﻟ ِِﻤﯿَﻦ َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺒَﺪ ـَﺻ َﻨﻤًﺎ َأْو َوَﺛﻨًﺎ
ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َزﯾٍْﺪ اﻟﱠﺸﱠﺤﺎِم َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ
َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اﱠﺗـَﺨ َﺬ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋﺒـْ ﺪًا َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾﱠﺘِﺨـ َﺬُه َﻧﺒِّﯿًﺎ َو ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ اﱠﺗـَﺨ َﺬُه َﻧﺒِّﯿًﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾﱠﺘِﺨـ َﺬُه َرُﺳﻮﻟًﺎ َو ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ اﱠﺗـَﺨ َﺬُه َرُﺳﻮﻟًﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن
َﯾﱠﺘـِﺨ َﺬُه َﺧﻠِﯿًﻠﺎ َو ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ اﱠﺗَﺨَﺬُه َﺧﻠِﯿًﻠﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾْﺠَﻌَﻠُﻪ ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺟَﻤَﻊ ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء َﻗﺎَل ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﺟﺎِﻋﻠَُﮏ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس ِإﻣﺎﻣًﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓِﻤْﻦ ِﻋَﻈِﻤَﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻋﯿِْﻦ
ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻗﺎَل َو ﻣِْﻦ ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘِﯽ ﻗﺎَل ﻻ َﯾﻨﺎُل َﻋْﻬِﺪي اﻟﱠﻈﺎﻟ ِِﻤﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن اﻟﱠﺴِﻔﯿُﻪ ِإَﻣﺎَم اﻟﱠﺘِﻘﱢﯽ.
-3ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﺜَْﻌِﻤﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎٍم َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾﻌُْﻔﻮٍر َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤﻌُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﺳﺎَدُه اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯿﯿَﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﺮَﺳـ ﻠِﯿَﻦ َﺧْﻤَﺴٌﻪ َو ُﻫْﻢ ُأوﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ َْﻌْﺰِم ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺮُﺳِﻞ َو َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َداَرِت اﻟﱠﺮَﺣﯽ ) -(2ﻧُﻮٌح َو ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿُﻢ َو ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ َو ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َو
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﺻﱠﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو آﻟ ِِﻪ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾِﺰ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻔﺎﺗِِﺞ )َ (3ﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ
ع َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ اﱠﺗـَﺨ َﺬ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋﺒـْ ﺪًا َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾﱠﺘِﺨَﺬُه َﻧﺒِّﯿًﺎ َو اﱠﺗَﺨَﺬُه َﻧﺒِّﯿًﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾﱠﺘِﺨَﺬُه َرُﺳﻮﻟًﺎ َو اﱠﺗَﺨَﺬُه َرُﺳﻮﻟًﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾﱠﺘِﺨَﺬُه
َﺧﻠِﯿًﻠﺎ َو اﱠﺗـَﺨ َﺬُه َﺧﻠِﯿًﻠﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾﱠﺘِﺨـ َﺬُه ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺟَﻤَﻊ ﻟَُﻪ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء َو َﻗَﺒَﺾ َﯾَﺪُه )َ (4ﻗـﺎَل ﻟَُﻪَ -ﯾـﺎ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿُﻢ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﺟﺎِﻋﻠَُﮏ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس ِإﻣﺎﻣًﺎ
َﻓِﻤْﻦ ِﻋَﻈِﻤَﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻋﯿِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َرﱢب َو ﻣِْﻦ ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘِﯽ ﻗﺎَل ﻻ َﯾﻨﺎُل َﻋْﻬِﺪي اﻟﱠﻈﺎﻟ ِِﻤﯿَﻦ.
-1اﻟﺼﺎّﻓﺎت.147 :
-2أي رﺣﯽ اﻟﻨﺒّﻮه و اﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﻪ و اﻟﺸﺮﯾﻌﻪ و اﻟﺪﯾﻦ؛ و ﺳﺎﯾﺮ اﻷﻧﺒﯿﺎء ﺗﺎﺑﻌﻮن ﻟﻬﻢ
-3ﺑﺎﻟﺴﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ و اﻟﻔﺎء و اﻻﻟﻒ و اﻟﺘﺎء اﻟﻤﺜﻨﺎه ﻣﻦ ﻓﻮق و اﻟﺠﯿﻢ.
-4اﻣـﺎ ﻣﻦ ﮐﻼـم اﻟﺮاوي اي ﻗﺒﺾ اﻟﺒـﺎﻗﺮ »ع« اﺻﺎﺑﻌﻪ اﻟﺨﻤﺴﻪ ﺣﮑﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ اﺟﺘﻤﺎع ﺗﻠﮏ اﻟﻤﻘﺎﻣﺎت اﻟﺨﻤﺲ ﻓﯽ إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ »ع« و اﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ
ﮐﻼـم اﻻﻣـﺎم »ع« أي ﻗﺒﺾ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﯾـﺪ إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ »ع« و ﻫﻮ ﮐﻨـﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ ﮐﻤـﺎل ﻟﻄﻔﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﯽ ﺑﺎﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ ﺣﯿﻦ ﺧﺎﻃﺒﻪ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻗـﺪ ﯾﺨﺎﻃﺐ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن
ﺧﻠﯿﻠﻪ ،و ﻗﺪ ﻗﺒﺾ ﯾﺪه و ﺟﻌﻞ ﮐﻔﻪ ﻓﯽ ﮐﻔﻪ
ص176 :
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟَﻔْﺮِق َﺑْﯿَﻦ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل َو اﻟﱠﻨِﺒﱢﯽ َو اْﻟُﻤَﺤﱠﺪِث
ِ -1ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﺼٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺛْﻌَﻠَﺒَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﯿُْﻤﻮٍن َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع
َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞ َو ﮐﺎَن َرُﺳﻮﻟًﺎ َﻧﺒِﯿﺎ َﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل َو َﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾَﺮي ﻓِﯽ َﻣَﻨﺎﻣِِﻪ َو َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ اﻟﱠﺼْﻮَت َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻌﺎﯾُِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠَﮏ َو
اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ اﻟﱠﺼْﻮَت َو َﯾَﺮي ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤَﻨﺎِم َو ﯾَُﻌﺎﯾُِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠَﮏ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم َﻣﺎ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟَﺘُُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ اﻟﱠﺼْﻮَت َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺮي َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻌﺎﯾُِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠَﮏ
ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗَﻠﺎ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾَﻪ َو ﻣﺎ َأْرَﺳﻠْﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒْﻠَِﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮٍل َو ﻻ َﻧﺒِﱟﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﺪٍث ).(1
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﱠﺮاٍر َﻗﺎَل َﮐَﺘَﺐ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس اﻟ َْﻤْﻌُﺮوﻓِﱡﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ عُ -ﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻣﺎ
اﻟ َْﻔْﺮُق ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل َو اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ َو اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ َأْو َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﻔْﺮُق ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل َو اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ َو اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾُﻨَْﺰُل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ َﻓَﯿَﺮاُه َو
َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ َﮐَﻠـﺎَﻣُﻪ َو ﯾُﻨَْﺰُل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﻮْﺣُﯽ َو ُرﺑﱠَﻤـ ﺎ َرَأي ﻓِﯽ َﻣَﻨـﺎﻣِِﻪ َﻧْﺤَﻮ ُرْؤَﯾـﺎ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َو اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ُرﺑﱠَﻤﺎ َﺳـ ِﻤَﻊ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎَم َو ُرﺑﱠَﻤﺎ َرَأي اﻟﱠﺸْﺨَﺺ َو ﻟَْﻢ
َﯾْﺴَﻤْﻊ َو اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾْﺴَﻤُﻊ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎَم َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺮي اﻟﱠﺸْﺨَﺺ.
-3ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋـ ِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒـُ ﻮٍب َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ْـَﺄْﺣَﻮِل َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳـ ﻮِل َو اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ َو
اﻟ ُْﻤَﺤﱠﺪِث َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾْﺄﺗِﯿِﻪ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ﻗُﺒًُﻠﺎ )َ (2ﻓَﯿَﺮاُه َو ﯾَُﮑﱢﻠُﻤُﻪ َﻓَﻬَﺬا اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ َﻓُﻬَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾَﺮي ﻓِﯽ َﻣَﻨﺎﻣِِﻪ َﻧْﺤَﻮ ُرْؤَﯾﺎ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ
َو َﻧْﺤَﻮ َﻣـ ﺎ َﮐﺎَن َرَأي َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎِب اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮِه َﻗﺒَْﻞ اﻟ َْﻮْﺣِﯽ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأَﺗﺎُه َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ع ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱢﺮَﺳﺎﻟَِﻪ َو َﮐﺎَن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ص ِﺣﯿَﻦ
ُﺟِﻤَﻊ ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮُه َو َﺟـ ﺎَءﺗُْﻪ اﻟﱢﺮَﺳـ ﺎﻟَُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾِﺠﯿﺌُُﻪ ﺑ َِﻬـ ﺎ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿـُﻞ َو ﯾَُﮑﱢﻠُﻤُﻪ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ﻗُﺒًُﻠﺎ َو ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء َﻣْﻦ ُﺟِﻤَﻊ ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮُه َو َﯾَﺮي ﻓِﯽ َﻣَﻨﺎﻣِِﻪ َو
َﯾْﺄﺗِﯿِﻪ اﻟﱡﺮوُح َو ﯾَُﮑﱢﻠُﻤُﻪ َو ﯾُـَﺤ ﱢﺪﺛُُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن َﯾَﺮي ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﯿَﻘَﻈِﻪ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ ُْﻤـَﺤ ﱠﺪُث َﻓُﻬَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾُـَﺤ ﱠﺪُث َﻓَﯿـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻌﺎﯾُِﻦ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺮي ﻓِﯽ
َﻣَﻨﺎﻣِِﻪ.
-1ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :و ﻻ ﻣﺤﺪث« اﻧﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻓﯽ ﻗﺮاءه أﻫﻞ اﻟﺒﯿﺖ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم و ﻫﻮ ﺑﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﺪال اﻟﻤﺸﺪده »ﻓﯽ«.
-2ﻗﺒﻼ ﺑﻀﻤﺘﯿﻦ و ﻓﺘﺤﺘﯿﻦ و ﮐﺼﺮد و ﻋﻨﺐ أي ﻋﯿﺎﻧﺎ و ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻠﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«
ص177 :
َ -4أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ )َ (1و ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب اﻟ َْﻬﺎِﺷِﻤﱢﯽ
َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﺮَواَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ﺑ َُﺮﯾْـٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َو ﻣﺎ َأْرَﺳـ ﻠْﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒْﻠَِﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮٍل َو ﻻ َﻧﺒِﱟﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ
ُﻣـَﺤ ﱠﺪٍث ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك ﻟَﯿَْﺴْﺖ َﻫـ ِﺬِه ﻗَِﺮاَءَﺗَﻨﺎ َﻓَﻤﺎ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل َو اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ َو اﻟ ُْﻤـَﺤ ﱠﺪُث َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾْﻈَﻬُﺮ ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠُﮏ َﻓﯿَُﮑﱢﻠُﻤُﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ
ُﻫـَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾَﺮي ﻓِﯽ َﻣَﻨـﺎﻣِِﻪ َو ُرﺑﱠَﻤـ ﺎ اْﺟَﺘَﻤَﻌـ ِﺖ اﻟﱡﻨﺒـُ ﱠﻮُه َو اﻟﱢﺮَﺳـ ﺎﻟَُﻪ ﻟ َِﻮاـِﺣ ٍﺪ َو اﻟ ُْﻤـَﺤ ﱠﺪُث اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ اﻟﱠﺼْﻮَت َو ﻟَـﺎ َﯾَﺮي اﻟﱡﺼﻮَرَه َﻗـﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ
َأْﺻـ َﻠَﺤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠِﺬي َرَأي ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨْﻮِم َﺣﱞﻖ َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠِﮏ َﻗﺎَل ﯾَُﻮﱠﻓُﻖ ﻟ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ ﻟََﻘْﺪ َﺧَﺘَﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﮑَﺘﺎﺑ ُِﮑُﻢ اﻟ ُْﮑﺘَُﺐ
َو َﺧَﺘَﻢ ﺑ َِﻨﺒِﱢﯿُﮑُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎَء.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟُﺤﱠﺠَﻪ َﻟﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُم ِﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧْﻠِﻘِﻪ ِإﱠﻟﺎ ِﺑِﺈَﻣﺎٍم
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﻄﺎُر َﻋـ ْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒـُ ﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد اﻟﱠﺮﱢﻗﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻟ ِِﺢ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُم ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِِﺈَﻣﺎٍم َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾُْﻌَﺮَف ).(2
-2اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإ ﱠن َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ
ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُم ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑِﺈَﻣﺎٍم َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾُْﻌَﺮَف.
َ -3أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱠﺒﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻌِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻌٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤﺎَرَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع
َﻗﺎَلِ :إ ﱠن اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُم ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑِﺈَﻣﺎٍم َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾُْﻌَﺮَف.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ْـَﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺧَﻠِﻒ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَـﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺗْﻐﻠَِﺐ َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠُﻪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ
اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ َو َﻣَﻊ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ َو ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ.
-1ﮐﺎﻧﻪ اﻟﻌﺎﺻﻤﯽ» .آت«
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺣﯽ ﯾﻌﺮف[ و ﮐﺬا ﻓﯽ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ و اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ.
ص178 :
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄْرَض َﻟﺎ َﺗْﺨُﻠﻮ ِﻣْﻦ ُﺣﱠﺠٍﻪ
ِ -1ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎِء َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﺗُﮑﻮُن اﻟ َْﺄْرُض ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ِإَﻣﺎٌم َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ِإَﻣﺎَﻣﺎِن َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو َأَﺣُﺪُﻫَﻤﺎ َﺻﺎﻣٌِﺖ.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َو َﺳـ ْﻌَﺪاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﺄْرَض ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺨﻠُﻮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ِإَﻣﺎٌم َﮐﯿَْﻤﺎ ِإْن َزاَد اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َرﱠدُﻫْﻢ َو ِإْن َﻧَﻘُﺼﻮا َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َأَﺗﱠﻤُﻪ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ.
-3ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َرﺑ ِﯿِﻊ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻣِِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣﺎ َزاﻟَِﺖ اﻟ َْﺄْرُض ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠُﻪ ﯾَُﻌﱢﺮُف اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺎَل َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺮاَم َو َﯾْﺪُﻋﻮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ِإﻟَﯽ َﺳﺒِﯿِﻞ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ.
َ -4أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﺗﺒَْﻘﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرُض ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِإَﻣﺎٍم َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴَﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأَﺣِﺪِﻫَﻤﺎ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺪِع اﻟ َْﺄْرَض
ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ َﻋﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َو ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَﺎ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﻌَﺮِف اﻟ َْﺤﱡﻖ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻃِﻞ.
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأَﺟﱡﻞ َو َأْﻋَﻈُﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن َﯾﺘُْﺮَك اﻟ َْﺄْرَض ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِإَﻣﺎٍم َﻋﺎِدٍل.
َ -7ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒـُ ﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُأَﺳـ ﺎَﻣَﻪ َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒـُ ﻮٍب
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُأَﺳﺎَﻣَﻪ َو ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإْﺳَﺤﺎَق َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َﯾﺜُِﻖ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎِب َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َأﱠن َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻗﺎَل:
اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ ِإﱠﻧَﮏ ﻟَﺎ ﺗُْﺨﻠِﯽ َأْرَﺿَﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺣﱠﺠٍﻪ ﻟََﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘَﮏ.
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔَﻀﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه
ص179 :
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَلَ :و اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﺗَﺮَك اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْرﺿًﺎ ُﻣﻨْـُﺬ َﻗَﺒَﺾ آَدَم ع ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ِإَﻣﺎٌم ﯾُْﻬَﺘـَﺪي ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ ُﺣﱠﺠﺘُُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋَﺒﺎِدِه َو ﻟَﺎ
َﺗﺒَْﻘﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرُض ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِإَﻣﺎٍم ُﺣﱠﺠٍﻪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋَﺒﺎِدِه.
-9اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َراِﺷٍﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع )ِ (1إﱠن اﻟ َْﺄْرَض ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺨﻠُﻮ
ﻣِْﻦ ُﺣﱠﺠٍﻪ َو َأَﻧﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠُﻪ.
َ -10ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔَﻀﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأ َﺗﺒَْﻘﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرُض ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِإَﻣﺎٍم
َﻗﺎَل ﻟَْﻮ ﺑَِﻘَﯿِﺖ اﻟ َْﺄْرُض ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِإَﻣﺎٍم ﻟََﺴﺎَﺧْﺖ ).(2
َ -11ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َﻗـﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َأ َﺗﺒَْﻘﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرُض ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِإَﻣﺎٍم
َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧﺎ ﻧَُﺮﱠوي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﺗﺒَْﻘﯽ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِإَﻣﺎٍم ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن َﯾـْﺴ َﺨَﻂ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َأْو َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎِد َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ﻟَﺎ
َﺗﺒَْﻘﯽ ِإذًا ﻟََﺴﺎَﺧْﺖ.
َ -12ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻫَﺮاَﺳَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَل :ﻟَْﻮ َأﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم ُرﻓَِﻊ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﺳﺎَﻋًﻪ
ﻟََﻤﺎَﺟْﺖ ﺑ َِﺄْﻫﻠَِﻬﺎ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﯾُﻤﻮُج اﻟ َْﺒْﺤُﺮ ﺑ َِﺄْﻫﻠِِﻪ.
-13اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻫْﻞ َﺗﺒَْﻘﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرُض ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِإَﻣﺎٍم َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ِإﱠﻧﺎ
ﻧَُﺮﱠوي َأﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﺗﺒَْﻘﯽ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن َﯾْﺴَﺨَﻂ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎِد َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﺗﺒَْﻘﯽ ِإذًا ﻟََﺴﺎَﺧْﺖ.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻟْﻮ َﻟْﻢ َﯾْﺒَﻖ ِﻓﯽ اْﻟَﺄْرِض ِإﱠﻟﺎ َرُﺟَﻠﺎِن َﻟَﮑﺎَن َأَﺣُﺪُﻫَﻤﺎ اْﻟُﺤﱠﺠَﻪ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﻄﱠﯿﺎِر َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﺒَْﻖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض
ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﺛ َْﻨﺎِن ﻟََﮑﺎَن َأَﺣُﺪُﻫَﻤﺎ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ.
َ -2أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َو ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه
ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﻄﱠﯿﺎِر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَْﻮ ﺑَِﻘَﯽ اﺛ َْﻨﺎِن ﻟََﮑﺎَن َأَﺣُﺪُﻫَﻤﺎ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒِِﻪ.
-1ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم.
-2ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اﻧﺨﺴﻒ ﺑﺄﻫﻠﻬﺎ و ذﻫﺒﺖ ﺑﻬﻢ» .ﻓﯽ«
ص180 :
ُ -ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺸﺎِب َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﮐﱠﺮاٍم َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُـﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻟَـْﻮ َﮐـ ﺎَن
اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َرُﺟَﻠﯿِْﻦ ﻟََﮑﺎَن َأَﺣُﺪُﻫَﻤﺎ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم َو َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن آِﺧَﺮ َﻣْﻦ َﯾُﻤﻮُت اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم ﻟ َِﺌﱠﻠﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘﱠﺞ َأَﺣٌﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺗَﺮَﮐُﻪ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ُﺣﱠﺠٍﻪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ.
ِ -4ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﻄﱠﯿﺎِر َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﺒَْﻖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﺛ َْﻨﺎِن ﻟََﮑﺎَن َأَﺣُﺪُﻫَﻤﺎ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ َأْو اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧِﯽ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ.
اﻟﱠﺸﱡﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ.
َ -5أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻬـِﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَْﻢ
َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﺛ َْﻨﺎِن ﻟََﮑﺎَن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم َأَﺣَﺪُﻫَﻤﺎ.
َﺑﺎُب َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓِﻪ اْﻟِﺈَﻣﺎِم َو اﻟﱠﺮﱢد ِإَﻟْﯿِﻪ
-1اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛَﻨﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔَﻀﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِإﱠﻧَﻤـ ﺎ َﯾْﻌﺒـُ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﻌِﺮُف اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻓـَﺄﱠﻣﺎ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺮُف اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﯾْﻌﺒـُ ُﺪُه َﻫـَﮑ َﺬا ـَﺿ َﻠﺎﻟًﺎ ) (1ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻓَﻤـ ﺎ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل
َﺗـْﺼ ِﺪﯾُﻖ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﺗْﺼِﺪﯾُﻖ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ص َو ُﻣَﻮاﻻُه َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َو اﻟ ِﺎﺋ ْﺘَِﻤﺎُم ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ﺑ َِﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻬَﺪي ع َو اﻟ َْﺒَﺮاَءُه ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋُﺪﱢوِﻫْﻢ
َﻫَﮑَﺬا ﯾُْﻌَﺮُف اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ.
-2اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﻠﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺎﺋٍِﺬ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛَﻨﺎ َﻏﯿُْﺮ َواِﺣٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأَﺣِﺪِﻫَﻤﺎ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَل:
ﻟَـﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن اﻟ َْﻌﺒـْ ُﺪ ُﻣْﺆﻣِﻨـًﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﻌِﺮَف اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟَُﻪ َو اﻟ ْـَﺄﺋِﱠﻤَﻪ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻬْﻢ َو ِإَﻣﺎَم َزَﻣﺎﻧِِﻪ َو َﯾُﺮﱠد ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو ﯾُـَﺴ ﱢﻠَﻢ ﻟَُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾْﻌِﺮُف اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮ َو ُﻫَﻮ
َﯾْﺠَﻬُﻞ اﻟ َْﺄﱠوَل.
-3ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻗـﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ
َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓِﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ َواِﺟَﺒٌﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ
-1ﮐﺎﻧﻪ أﺷﺎر ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ :ﻫﮑﺬا إﻟﯽ ﻋﺒﺎده ﺟﻤﺎﻫﯿﺮ اﻟﻨﺎس و »ﺿﻼﻻ« ﺗﻤﯿﯿﺰ ﻟﻪ أو ﺑﺪل» .ﻓﯽ«
ص181 :
َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ ﺑََﻌَﺚ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َأْﺟَﻤِﻌﯿَﻦ َرُﺳﻮﻟًـﺎ َو ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأْرِﺿِﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ آَﻣَﻦ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﺑ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﱠﺗَﺒَﻌُﻪ َو ـَﺻ ﱠﺪَﻗُﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠن َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓَﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َواِﺟَﺒٌﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺆﻣِْﻦ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﺑ َِﺮُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﱠﺘﺒِْﻌُﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُـَﺼ ﱢﺪﻗُْﻪ َو
َﯾْﻌِﺮْف َﺣﱠﻘُﻬَﻤﺎ »َ «1ﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ َﯾِﺠُﺐ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎِم َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺆﻣُِﻦ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو َﯾْﻌِﺮُف َﺣﱠﻘُﻬَﻤﺎ )َ (1ﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯿَﻤْﻦ ﯾُْﺆﻣُِﻦ
ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو ﯾُـَﺼ ﱢﺪُق َرُﺳﻮﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ َﻣـ ﺎ َأﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾِﺠُﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُأوﻟَﺌـِ َﮏ َﺣﱡﻖ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓﺘُِﮑْﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َأ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮَن ﻓَُﻠﺎﻧًﺎ َو ﻓَُﻠﺎﻧًﺎ
ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﺑََﻠﯽ َﻗـﺎَل َأ َﺗَﺮي َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأْوَﻗَﻊ ﻓِﯽ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓَﻪ َﻫُﺆﻟَـﺎِء َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣـ ﺎ َأْوَﻗَﻊ َذﻟـِ َﮏ ﻓِﯽ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﺸﯿَْﻄـ ﺎُن ﻟَـﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣـ ﺎ َأﻟ َْﻬَﻢ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﺣﱠﻘَﻨﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ.
َ -4ﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻤْﻘَﺪاِم َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺮُف
اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞ َو َﯾْﻌﺒـُ ُﺪُه َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺮَف اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َﻋَﺮَف ِإَﻣـ ﺎَﻣُﻪ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َأْﻫـَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َو َﻣْﻦ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺮِف اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺮِف اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ
َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺮُف َو َﯾْﻌﺒُُﺪ َﻏﯿَْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻫَﮑَﺬا َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺿَﻠﺎﻟًﺎ.
-5اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َﻓَﻀﺎﻟََﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َوْﻫٍﺐ َﻋْﻦ َذِرﯾـٍﺢ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ
َأﺑَـﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﮐﺎَن َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﮐﺎَن اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ع ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﮐﺎَن اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ع ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﮐﺎَن
َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﮐﺎَن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ َﻣْﻦ َأﻧ َْﮑَﺮ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﮐﺎَن َﮐَﻤْﻦ َأﻧ َْﮑَﺮ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓَﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َو َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓَﻪ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ص
ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأﻧ َْﺖ )ُ (2ﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻓَﺄَﻋْﺪﺗَُﻬﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺛََﻠﺎَث َﻣﱠﺮاٍت َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﺣﱠﺪﺛ ْﺘَُﮏ ﻟ َِﺘُﮑﻮَن ﻣِْﻦ ُﺷَﻬَﺪاِء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ
ﻓِﯽ َأْرِﺿِﻪ.
-6ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﻠﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﮑﻮﻧُﻮَن َﺻﺎﻟ ِِﺤﯿَﻦ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮا-
» -1ﯾﻌﺮف ﺣﻘﻬﻤﺎ« ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﻮﺿﻌﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻨﻔﯽ ﻋﻄﻔﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻤﻨﻔﯽ» .ﻓﯽ«
-2ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﺛﻢ أﻧﺖ« ﺗﺼـﺪﯾﻖ أو اﺳـﺘﻔﻬﺎم ،و اﻟﺴـﮑﻮت ﻋﻠﯽ اﻷـول ﺗﻘﺮﯾﺮ و ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ إّﻣﺎ ﻟﻠﺘﻘﯿﻪ أو ﻻﻣﺮ آﺧﺮ و ﮐﺎﻧﻪ »ع« أﺷﺎر ﺑﺂﺧﺮ
اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ إﻟﯽ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ» :اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُرُﺳﻠِِﻪ ُأوﻟﺌَِﮏ ُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱢﺼﱢﺪﯾُﻘﻮَن َو اﻟﱡﺸَﻬﺪاُء ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َرﺑﱢِﻬْﻢ ،ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َأْﺟُﺮُﻫْﻢ َو ﻧُﻮُرُﻫْﻢ« »ﻓﯽ«
ص182 :
َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮا َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﺗُـَﺼ ﱢﺪﻗُﻮا َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗُـَﺼ ﱢﺪﻗُﻮا َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﺗُـَﺴ ﱢﻠُﻤﻮا َأﺑ َْﻮاﺑًﺎ َأْرﺑََﻌًﻪ ) (1ﻟَـﺎ َﯾـْﺼ ﻠُُﺢ َأﱠوﻟ َُﻬﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِﺂِﺧِﺮَﻫﺎ َﺿﱠﻞ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎُب اﻟﱠﺜَﻠﺎَﺛِﻪ َو َﺗﺎُﻫﻮا َﺗﯿْﻬًﺎ
ﺑَِﻌﯿﺪًا )ِ (2إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾْﻘـَﺒ ُﻞ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟ َْﻌَﻤـ َﻞ اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻟـِ َﺢ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﯾْﻘـَﺒ ُﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟ َْﻮَﻓﺎَء ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﺸُﺮوِط َو اﻟ ُْﻌُﻬﻮِد َﻓَﻤْﻦ َوَﻓﯽ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ
ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﺮِﻃِﻪ َو اْﺳـ َﺘْﻌَﻤَﻞ َﻣﺎ َوَﺻَﻒ ﻓِﯽ َﻋْﻬِﺪِه َﻧﺎَل َﻣﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه َو اْﺳـ َﺘْﮑَﻤَﻞ َﻣﺎ َوَﻋَﺪُهِ -إ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َأْﺧَﺒَﺮ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎَد ﺑ ُِﻄُﺮِق اﻟ ُْﻬَﺪي َو َﺷـ َﺮَع
ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ اﻟ َْﻤَﻨﺎَر )َ (3و َأْﺧَﺒَﺮُﻫْﻢ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾـْﺴ ﻠُُﮑﻮَن َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َو ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟََﻐﱠﻔﺎٌر ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ ﺗﺎَب َو آَﻣَﻦ َو َﻋِﻤَﻞ ﺻﺎﻟ ِﺤًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ اْﻫَﺘـﺪي )َ (4و َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧﻤﺎ َﯾَﺘَﻘﱠﺒُﻞ
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﺘِﻘﯿَﻦ )َ (5ﻓَﻤِﻦ اﱠﺗَﻘﯽ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َأَﻣَﺮُه ﻟَِﻘَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ُﻣْﺆﻣِﻨًﺎ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﺟﺎَء ﺑ ِِﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ص َﻫﯿَْﻬﺎَت َﻫﯿَْﻬﺎَت َﻓﺎَت َﻗْﻮٌم َو َﻣﺎﺗُﻮا َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾْﻬَﺘُﺪوا َو
َﻇﱡﻨﻮا َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ آَﻣﻨُﻮا َو َأْﺷـَﺮُﮐﻮا ﻣِْﻦ َﺣﯿُْﺚ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﻣْﻦ َأَﺗﯽ اﻟ ْﺒُﯿُﻮَت ﻣِْﻦ َأﺑ َْﻮاﺑ َِﻬـ ﺎ اْﻫَﺘـَﺪي َو َﻣْﻦ َأَﺧـ َﺬ ﻓِﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮَﻫـ ﺎ َﺳـ َﻠَﮏ َﻃِﺮﯾَﻖ اﻟﱠﺮَدي
َوـَﺻ َﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻃـ ﺎَﻋَﻪ َوﻟ ِﱢﯽ َأﻣِْﺮِه ﺑ َِﻄـ ﺎَﻋِﻪ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو َﻃﺎَﻋَﻪ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ﺑ َِﻄﺎَﻋﺘِِﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﺗَﺮَك َﻃﺎَﻋَﻪ ُوﻟَﺎِه اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُِﻄِﻊ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َرُﺳﻮﻟَُﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ِْﺈﻗَْﺮاُر ﺑ َِﻤﺎ
ُأﻧ ِْﺰَل ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ُﺧُﺬوا ِزﯾَﻨَﺘُﮑْﻢ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﻣْﺴـ ِﺠٍﺪ َو اﻟ َْﺘِﻤُﺴﻮا اﻟ ْﺒُﯿُﻮَت اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َأِذَن اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْن ﺗُْﺮَﻓَﻊ َو ﯾُْﺬَﮐَﺮ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ اْﺳُﻤُﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َأْﺧَﺒَﺮُﮐْﻢ
َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ِرﺟﺎٌل ﻻ ﺗُﻠِْﻬﯿِﻬْﻢ ﺗِﺠﺎَرٌه َو ﻻ ﺑَﯿٌْﻊ َﻋْﻦ ِذْﮐِﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِإﻗﺎِم اﻟﱠﺼﻼِه َو ِإﯾﺘﺎِء اﻟﱠﺰﮐﺎِه َﯾﺨﺎﻓُﻮَن َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َﺗَﺘَﻘﱠﻠُﺐ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻘﻠُﻮُب َو اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼﺎُر ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻗِﺪ
اْﺳَﺘْﺨَﻠَﺺ اﻟﱡﺮُﺳَﻞ ﻟ َِﺄﻣِْﺮِه ﺛُﱠﻢ اْﺳَﺘْﺨَﻠَﺼُﻬْﻢ ُﻣَﺼﱢﺪﻗِﯿَﻦ ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﻓِﯽ ﻧُُﺬِرِه َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو ِإْن ﻣِْﻦ ُأﱠﻣٍﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺧﻼ ﻓِﯿﻬﺎ َﻧِﺬﯾٌﺮ )َ (6ﺗﺎَه َﻣْﻦ َﺟِﻬَﻞ َو اْﻫَﺘَﺪي َﻣْﻦ
َأﺑ ْـَﺼ َﺮ َو َﻋَﻘـ َﻞ ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻓِﺈﱠﻧﻬـﺎ ﻻـ َﺗْﻌَﻤﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺼـﺎُر َو ﻟِﮑْﻦ َﺗْﻌَﻤﯽ اﻟ ُْﻘﻠُﻮُب اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺼُﺪوِر )َ (7و َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾْﻬَﺘـِﺪي َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ
ﯾُﺒْـِﺼ ْﺮ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ ﯾُﺒْـِﺼ ُﺮ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺘـَﺪﺑﱠْﺮ اﱠﺗﺒُِﻌﻮا َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأْﻫـَﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ َو َأﻗِﱡﺮوا ﺑ َِﻤـ ﺎ َﻧَﺰَل ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﱠﺗﺒُِﻌﻮا آَﺛـﺎَر اﻟ ُْﻬـ َﺪي َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﺎَﻣﺎُت
اﻟ َْﺄَﻣـ ﺎَﻧِﻪ َو اﻟﱡﺘَﻘﯽ َو اْﻋَﻠُﻤـ ﻮا َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَـْﻮ َأﻧ َْﮑَﺮ َرُﺟـ ٌﻞِ -ﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ اﺑ َْﻦ َﻣْﺮَﯾَﻢ ع َو َأَﻗﱠﺮ ﺑ َِﻤْﻦ ِﺳَﻮاُه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺮُﺳـ ِﻞ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺆﻣِْﻦ اﻗَْﺘﱡﺼﻮا ) (8اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾَﻖ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ْﺘَِﻤﺎِس
اﻟ َْﻤَﻨﺎِر َو اﻟ َْﺘِﻤُﺴﻮا ﻣِْﻦ َوَراِء اﻟ ُْﺤُﺠِﺐ اﻟ ْﺂَﺛﺎَر )-(9
-1أﺷﺎر ﺑﺎﻻﺑﻮاب اﻷرﺑﻌﻪ إﻟﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﺑﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺸـﺮك و اﻻﯾﻤﺎن ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺣـﺪاﻧﯿﻪ و اﻟﻌﻤﻞ اﻟﺼﺎﻟﺢ و اﻻﻫﺘﺪاء اﻟﯽ اﻟﺤﺠﺞ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﮐﻤﺎ
ﯾﺘﺒﯿﻦ ﻣّﻤﺎ ذﮐﺮ ﺑﻌﺪه ،و أﺻﺤﺎب اﻟﺜﻼﺛﻪ إﺷﺎره إﻟﯽ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻢ ﯾﻬﺘﺪ إﻟﯽ اﻟﺤﺠﺞ »ﻓﯽ«.
-2ﺗﺎﻫﻮا ﺗﯿﻬﺎ أي ﺣﺎروا ﺣﯿﺮه و اﻟﺸﺮوط و اﻟﻌﻬﻮد ﮐﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻷﻣﻮر اﻷرﺑﻌﻪ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮره إذ ﻫﯽ .ﺷﺮوط ﻟﻠﻤﻐﻔﺮه و ﻋﻬﻮد »ﻓﯽ«.
-3اﻟﻤﻨﺎر ﺟﻤﻊ ﻣﻨﺎره ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ اﺑﻦ اﻷﺛﯿﺮ و ﻫﯽ ﻋﻠﻢ اﻟﻄﺮﯾﻖ »ﻓﯽ«.
-4ﻃﻪ .85
-5اﻟﻤﺎﺋﺪه.31 :
-6اﻟﻔﺎﻃﺮ.22 :
-7اﻷﻧﺒﯿﺎء.46 :
-8أي :اﻗﺘﻔﻮا.
-9ﮐﺎﻧﻪ أراد ﺑﻪ ان ﻟﻢ ﯾﺘﯿﺴﺮ ﻟﮑﻢ اﻟﻮﺻﻮل إﻟﯽ اﻻﻣﺎم ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻤﺴﻮا آﺛﺎره »ﻓﯽ«.
ص183 :
َﺗْﺴَﺘْﮑِﻤﻠُﻮا َأﻣَْﺮ ِدﯾﻨُِﮑْﻢ َو ﺗُْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮا ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َرﺑﱢُﮑْﻢ.
ِ -7ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـَﺻ ِﻐﯿٍﺮ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َﺣﱠﺪَﺛُﻪ َﻋْﻦ ِرﺑ ِْﻌﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَلَ :أﺑَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْن ﯾُْﺠِﺮَي اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﺄْﺳـ َﺒﺎٍب َﻓَﺠَﻌَﻞ ﻟ ُِﮑﱢﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﺳـ َﺒﺒًﺎ َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ ﻟ ُِﮑﱢﻞ َﺳـ َﺒٍﺐ َﺷـ ْﺮﺣًﺎ َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ
ﻟ ُِﮑﱢﻞ َﺷْﺮٍح ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ ﻟ ُِﮑﱢﻞ ِﻋﻠٍْﻢ ﺑَﺎﺑًﺎ َﻧﺎِﻃﻘًﺎ َﻋَﺮَﻓُﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺮَﻓُﻪ َو َﺟِﻬَﻠُﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﺟِﻬَﻠُﻪ َذاَك َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ).(1
-8ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ﻔَْﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎِء ﺑ ِْﻦ َرِزﯾٍﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع
َﯾُﻘﻮُل ُﮐـ ﱡﻞ َﻣْﻦ َداَن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ ﺑ ِِﻌـَﺒ ﺎَدٍه ﯾُْﺠِﻬـ ُﺪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻧﻔَْﺴُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ِإَﻣﺎَم ﻟَُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﺴـ ْﻌﯿُُﻪ َﻏﯿُْﺮ َﻣﻘْﺒُﻮٍل َو ُﻫَﻮ َﺿﺎﱞل ُﻣَﺘَﺤﱢﯿٌﺮ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺷﺎﻧٌِﺊ )(2
ﻟ َِﺄْﻋَﻤـ ﺎﻟ ِِﻪ َو َﻣَﺜﻠُُﻪ َﮐَﻤَﺜِﻞ َﺷﺎٍه ـَﺿ ﱠﻠْﺖ َﻋْﻦ َراِﻋﯿَﻬﺎ َو َﻗِﻄﯿِﻌَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻬَﺠَﻤْﺖ )َ (3ذاِﻫَﺒًﻪ َو َﺟـ ﺎﺋَِﯿًﻪ َﯾْﻮَﻣَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺟﱠﻨَﻬﺎ ) (4اﻟﱠﻠﯿُْﻞ ﺑَُﺼَﺮْت ﺑ َِﻘِﻄﯿِﻊ َﻏَﻨٍﻢ َﻣَﻊ
َراِﻋﯿَﻬﺎ َﻓَﺤﱠﻨْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ َو اْﻏَﺘﱠﺮْت ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻓَﺒﺎَﺗْﺖ َﻣَﻌَﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﺮﺑ ِِﻀَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْن َﺳﺎَق اﻟﱠﺮاِﻋﯽ َﻗِﻄﯿَﻌُﻪ َأﻧ َْﮑَﺮْت َراِﻋَﯿَﻬﺎ َو َﻗِﻄﯿَﻌَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻬَﺠَﻤْﺖ ُﻣَﺘَﺤﱢﯿَﺮًه َﺗْﻄﻠُُﺐ
َراِﻋَﯿَﻬﺎ َو َﻗِﻄﯿَﻌَﻬﺎ-
-1أي ﺟﺮت ﻋـﺎدﺗﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ وﻓﻖ ﻗﺎﻧﻮن اﻟﺤﮑﻤﻪ و اﻟﻤﺼـﻠﺤﻪ أن ﯾﻮﺟـﺪ اﻷﺷـﯿﺎء ﺑﺎﻷﺳـﺒﺎب ﮐﺎﯾﺠﺎد زﯾـﺪ ﻣﻦ اﻵﺑﺎء و اﻟﻤﻮاد و
اﻟﻌﻨﺎﺻﺮ و إن ﮐﺎن ﻗﺎدرا ﻋﻠﯽ إﯾﺠﺎده ﻣﻦ ﮐﺘﻢ اﻟﻌﺪم دﻓﻌﻪ ﺑﺪون اﻷﺳﺒﺎب و ﮐﺬا ﻋﻠﻮم أﮐﺜﺮ اﻟﻌﺒﺎد و ﻣﻌﺎرﻓﻬﻢ ﺟﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﻨﻮﻃﻪ ﺑﺸﺮاﺋﻂ و
ﻋﻠـﻞ و أﺳـﺒﺎب ﮐـﺎﻟﻤﻌﻠﻢ و اﻻﻣـﺎم و اﻟﺮﺳﻮل و اﻟﻤﻠﮏ و اﻟﻠﻮح و اﻟﻘﻠﻢ و إن ﮐﺎن ﯾﻤﮑﻨﻪ إﻓﺎﺿـﺘﻬﺎ ﺑـﺪوﻧﻬﺎ و ﮐـﺬا ﺳﺎﯾﺮ اﻷﻣﻮر اﻟﺘﯽ
ﺗﺠﺮي ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ ﻓﻔﯿﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﺑﺼﺪد ﺑﯿﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺤﺎﺟﻪ إﻟﯽ اﻻﻣﺎم اﻟﺸﯽ ء :ﺣﺼﻮل اﻟﻨﺠﺎه و اﻟﻮﺻﻮل اﻟﯽ درﺟﺎت اﻟﺴﻌﺎدات
اﻻﺧﺮوﯾﻪ أو اﻷﻋّﻢ و اﻟﺴـﺒﺐ :اﻟﻤﻌﺮﻓﻪ و اﻟﻄﺎﻋﻪ؛ و اﻟﺸﺮح :اﻟﺸﺮﯾﻌﻪ اﻟﻤﻘّﺪﺳﻪ ،و اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺮﯾﮏ أي ﻣﺎ ﯾﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﻪ اﻟﺸﺮع او ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴﺮ أي
ﺳﺒﺐ ﻋﻠﻢ و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻘﺮآن و اﻟﺒﺎب اﻟﻨﺎﻃﻖ اﻟﺬي ﺑﻪ ﯾﻮﺻﻞ اﻟﯽ ﻋﻠﻢ اﻟﻘﺮآن :اﻟﻨﺒّﯽ ﺻـّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﻓﯽ زﻣﺎﻧﻪ و اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﺻـﻠﻮات اﻟّﻠﻪ
ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ ﺑﻌـﺪه ﻓﻈﻬﺮ أﻧّﻪ ﻻـ ﺑـّﺪ ﻓﯽ ﺣﺼـﻮل اﻟﻨﺠـﺎه و اﻟﻮﺻﻮل اﻟﯽ اﻟﺠﻨﻪ اﻟﺼﻮرﯾﻪ و اﻟﻤﻌﻨﻮﯾﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻪ اﻟﻨـﺒّﯽ ﺻـّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ و
اﻹﻣﺎم ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم ،و ﯾﺤﺘﻤﻞ أن ﯾﮑﻮن اﻟﻌﻠﻢ :اﻟﺮﺳﻮل »ص« و اﻟﺒﺎب :اﻻﻣﺎم ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻪ :ذاك راﺟﻊ اﻟﯿﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻌﺎ و اﻷول أﻇﻬﺮ »آت«.
-2أي ﻣﺒﻐﺾ ﻻﻋﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ أﻧّﻬﺎ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ و ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻬﺎ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﺮﺿﯽ ﻋﻨﺪه ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ» .آت«.
-3أي دﺧﻠﺖ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺴﻌﯽ و اﻟﺘﻌﺐ ﺑﻼ روﯾﻪ و ﻋﻠﻢ »ذاﻫﺒﻪ ﺟﺎﺋﯿﻪ« ﻣﺘﺤﯿﺮه ﻓﯽ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ﯾﻮﻣﻬﺎ »آت«.
-4أي ﺣـﺎن ﺣﯿﻦ ﺧﻮﻓﻪ و أﺣـﺎﻃﺖ ﻇﻠﻤﻪ اﻟﺠﻬـﻞ ﺑﻪ و ﻟﻢ ﯾﻌﺮف ﻣﻦ ﯾﺤﺼـﻞ ﻟﻪ اﻟﺜﻘﻪ ﺑﻪ و ﻃﻠﺐ ﻣﻦ ﯾﻠﺤﻖ ﺑﻪ ،ﻟﺤﻖ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻏﯿﺮ ﺑﺼـﯿﺮه
ﻟﺠﻤﺎﻋﻪ ﯾﺮاﻫﻢ ﻣﺠﺘﻤﻌﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﯾﻌﺮف ﺣﺎﻟﻪ و ﺣﻦ اﻟﯿﻬﻢ و اﻏﺘﺮ ﺑﻬﻢ ،ﻇّﻨﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ أﻧﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ .ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :ﻣﻊ راﻋﯿﻬﺎ أي اﻟﺸﺎه و
ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﻊ راﻋﯿﻪ[ ﻓﺎﻟﻀﻤﯿﺮ راﺟﻊ اﻟﯽ اﻟﻐﻨﻢ »آت«.
ص184 :
َﻓَﺒُﺼَﺮْت ﺑ َِﻐَﻨٍﻢ َﻣَﻊ َراِﻋﯿَﻬﺎ َﻓَﺤﱠﻨْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ َو اْﻏَﺘﱠﺮْت ﺑ َِﻬﺎ )َ (1ﻓَﺼﺎَح ﺑ َِﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﺮاِﻋﯽ اﻟ َْﺤِﻘﯽ ﺑ َِﺮاِﻋﯿِﮏ َو َﻗِﻄﯿِﻌِﮏ َﻓَﺄﻧ ِْﺖ َﺗﺎﺋَِﻬٌﻪ ُﻣَﺘَﺤﱢﯿَﺮٌه َﻋْﻦ َراِﻋﯿِﮏ
َو َﻗِﻄﯿِﻌِﮏ َﻓَﻬَﺠَﻤْﺖ َذِﻋَﺮًه ُﻣَﺘَﺤﱢﯿَﺮًه َﺗﺎﺋَِﻬًﻪ ﻟَﺎ َراِﻋَﯽ ﻟََﻬﺎ ﯾُْﺮـِﺷ ُﺪَﻫﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﺮَﻋﺎَﻫﺎ َأْو َﯾُﺮﱡدَﻫﺎ َﻓَﺒﯿَْﻨﺎ ِﻫَﯽ َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ِإَذا اْﻏَﺘَﻨَﻢ اﻟﱢﺬﺋ ُْﺐ ـَﺿ ﯿَْﻌَﺘَﻬﺎ َﻓَﺄَﮐَﻠَﻬﺎ
َو َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َﻣْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺒَﺢ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﺄﱠﻣِﻪ ﻟَﺎ ِإَﻣﺎَم ﻟَُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻇﺎِﻫٌﺮ َﻋﺎِدٌل َأْﺻـ َﺒَﺢ َﺿﺎﻟ ﺎ َﺗﺎﺋِﻬًﺎ َو ِإْن َﻣﺎَت َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫِﺬِه
اﻟ ْـَﺤ ﺎﻟَِﻪ َﻣـ ﺎَت ﻣِﯿَﺘَﻪ ُﮐْﻔٍﺮ َو ﻧَِﻔﺎٍق َو اْﻋَﻠْﻢ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َأﱠن َأﺋِﱠﻤَﻪ اﻟ َْﺠْﻮِر َو َأﺗَْﺒﺎَﻋُﻬْﻢ ﻟََﻤْﻌُﺰوﻟ ُﻮَن َﻋْﻦ ِدﯾِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗـْﺪ ـَﺿ ﱡﻠﻮا َو َأـَﺿ ﱡﻠﻮا َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻤﺎﻟ ُُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ
َﯾْﻌَﻤﻠُﻮَﻧَﻬﺎ َﮐَﺮﻣﺎٍد اْﺷَﺘﱠﺪْت ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟﱢﺮﯾُﺢ ﻓِﯽ َﯾْﻮٍم ﻋﺎِﺻٍﻒ ﻻ َﯾْﻘِﺪُروَن ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﮐَﺴﺒُﻮا َﻋﻠﯽ َﺷْﯽ ٍء -ذﻟ َِﮏ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﻀﻼُل اﻟ َْﺒِﻌﯿُﺪ.
-9اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻬﯿَْﺜِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َواﻗٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻘﱢﺮٍن َﻗﺎَل
َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘـﻮُل َﺟـ ﺎَء اﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ْـَﮑ ﱠﻮاِء ِإﻟَﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾـﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦَ -و َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺄْﻋﺮاِف ِرﺟـﺎٌل َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮَن ُﮐﻠﺎ
ﺑ ِـِﺴ ﯿﻤﺎُﻫْﻢ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﺮاِف َﻧْﻌِﺮُف َأﻧ َْﺼﺎَرَﻧﺎ ﺑ ِـِﺴ ﯿَﻤﺎُﻫْﻢ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﺮاُف اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﻌَﺮُف اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﺴﺒِﯿِﻞ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓﺘَِﻨﺎ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ
اﻟ ْـَﺄْﻋَﺮاُف ﯾَُﻌﱢﺮﻓَُﻨـﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞَ -ﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘـَﯿ ﺎَﻣِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱢﺼَﺮاِط َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾـْﺪُﺧُﻞ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨَﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺮَﻓَﻨﺎ َو َﻋَﺮﻓَْﻨﺎُه َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾـْﺪُﺧُﻞ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَر ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣْﻦ َأﻧ َْﮑَﺮَﻧﺎ َو
َأﻧ َْﮑْﺮَﻧﺎُه ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻟَْﻮ َﺷﺎَء ﻟََﻌﱠﺮَف اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎَد َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﺟَﻌَﻠَﻨﺎ َأﺑ َْﻮاﺑَُﻪ َو ِﺻـ َﺮاَﻃُﻪ َو َﺳﺒِﯿَﻠُﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻮْﺟَﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾُْﺆَﺗﯽ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﻋَﺪَل
َﻋْﻦ َوﻟَﺎَﯾﺘَِﻨﺎ َأْو َﻓﱠﻀَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َﻏﯿَْﺮَﻧﺎ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱢﺼﺮاِط ﻟَﻨﺎِﮐﺒُﻮَن َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺳَﻮاٌء َﻣِﻦ اْﻋَﺘَﺼَﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ﺑ ِِﻪ )َ (2و ﻟَﺎ َﺳَﻮاٌء َﺣﯿُْﺚ َذَﻫَﺐ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻋﯿُﻮٍن
َﮐِﺪَرٍه ﯾُْﻔَﺮُغ ﺑَْﻌُﻀَﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌٍﺾ َو َذَﻫَﺐ َﻣْﻦ َذَﻫَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻋﯿُﻮٍن َﺻﺎﻓَِﯿٍﻪ َﺗْﺠِﺮي ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ َرﺑﱢَﻬﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﻧَﻔﺎَد ﻟََﻬﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ اﻧ ِْﻘَﻄﺎَع.
-10اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﮑِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ٍِﺢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﱠﯾﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺒِﯿٍﺐ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأﱡﯾﻮَب
اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺰاِز َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﯾْﺨُﺮُج َأَﺣُﺪُﮐْﻢ َﻓَﺮاِﺳَﺦ َﻓَﯿْﻄﻠُُﺐ ﻟ َِﻨﻔِْﺴِﻪ َدﻟ ِﯿًﻠﺎ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ ﺑ ُِﻄُﺮِق
-1ﻓﯽ اﻟﻘﺎﻣﻮس اﻟﺤﻨﻦ اﻟﺸﻮق و ﺗﻮﻗﺎن اﻟﻨﻔﺲ ،و اﻟﺬﻋﺮه اﻟﻔﺰع و اﻟﺨﻮف »آت«.
-2ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻟﯿﺲ ﮐﻞ ﻣﻦ اﻋﺘﺼﻢ اﻟﻨﺎس ﺑﻪ ﺳﻮاء ﻓﯽ اﻟﻬﺪاﯾﻪ و ﻻ ﺳﻮاء ﻓﯿﻤﺎ ﯾﺴـﺒﻘﻬﻢ ﺑﻞ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﯾﻬﺪﯾﻬﻢ اﻟﯽ اﻟﺤﻖ و اﻟﯽ ﻃﺮﯾﻖ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﯿﻢ
و ﯾﺴـﻘﯿﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻋﯿﻮن ﺻﺎﻓﯿﻪ و ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﯾﺬﻫﺐ ﺑﻬﻢ اﻟﯽ اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ و اﻟﯽ ﻃﺮﯾﻖ اﻟﻀﻼل و ﯾﺴﻘﯿﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻋﯿﻮن ﮐﺪره ﮐﻤﺎ ﯾﻔﺴﺮه ﻓﯿﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺪه؛
ﯾﻔﺮغ أي ﯾﺼﺐ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺣّﺘﯽ ﯾﻔﺮغ »ﻓﯽ«.
ص185 :
اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َأْﺟَﻬُﻞ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ ﺑ ُِﻄُﺮِق اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﻓﺎْﻃﻠُْﺐ ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴَﮏ َدﻟ ِﯿًﻠﺎ.
َ -11ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤﱢﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ
َو َﻣْﻦ ﯾُْﺆَت اﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤَﻪ َﻓَﻘْﺪ ُأوﺗَِﯽ َﺧﯿْﺮًا َﮐﺜِﯿﺮًا )َ (1ﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻃﺎَﻋُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم.
-12ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَـﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻗـﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُـﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻫـ ْﻞ َﻋَﺮﻓَْﺖ
ِإَﻣﺎَﻣَﮏ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ِإي َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َأْﺧُﺮَج ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺣْﺴﺒَُﮏ ِإذًا.
ُ -13ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ ﺑ َُﺮﯾٍْﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل
ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽَ -أ َو َﻣْﻦ ﮐـﺎَن َﻣﯿْﺘًﺎ َﻓَﺄْﺣَﯿﯿْﻨﺎُه َو َﺟَﻌﻠْﻨﺎ ﻟَُﻪ ﻧُﻮرًا َﯾْﻤـِﺸ ﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس )َ (2ﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﯿٌْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺮُف َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو ﻧُﻮرًا
َﯾْﻤِﺸﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ ﯾُْﺆَﺗﱡﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪَ -ﮐَﻤْﻦ َﻣَﺜﻠُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﻈﻠُﻤﺎِت ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ ِﺨﺎِرٍج ﻣِﻨْﻬﺎ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺮُف اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم.
-14اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋـ ْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُأوَرَﻣَﻪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َدـَﺧ َﻞ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ْـَﺠ َﺪﻟ ِﱡﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ع َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأ ﻟَﺎ ُأْﺧﺒُِﺮَك
ﺑ َِﻘْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞَ -ﻣْﻦ ﺟـﺎَء ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ َﻨِﻪ َﻓَﻠُﻪ َﺧﯿٌْﺮ ﻣِﻨْﻬـﺎ َو ُﻫْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﻓَﺰٍع َﯾْﻮَﻣﺌـِ ٍﺬ آﻣِﻨُﻮَنَ .و َﻣْﻦ ﺟﺎَء ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺴﱢﯿَﺌِﻪ َﻓُﮑﱠﺒْﺖ ُوُﺟﻮُﻫُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر َﻫْﻞ
ﺗُْﺠَﺰْوَن ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻣﺎ ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ َﺗْﻌَﻤﻠُﻮَن )َ (3ﻗﺎَل ﺑََﻠﯽ َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﺤَﺴَﻨُﻪ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َو ُﺣﱡﺒَﻨﺎ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َو اﻟﱠﺴﱢﯿَﺌُﻪ ِإﻧ َْﮑﺎُر
اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َو ﺑ ُْﻐُﻀَﻨﺎ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗَﺮَأ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾَﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب َﻓْﺮِض َﻃﺎَﻋِﻪ اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤِﻪ ع
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺣِﺮﯾٍﺰ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :ذْرَوُه اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َو َﺳـ َﻨﺎُﻣُﻪ )َ -(4و ﻣِْﻔَﺘﺎُﺣُﻪ َو
ﺑَﺎُب اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﯿﺎِء َو ِرَﺿﺎ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك
-1اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.273 :
-2اﻷﻧﻌﺎم.123 :
-3اﻟﻨﻤﻞ.92 ،91 :
-4ذروه اﻻـﻣﺮ ﺑـﺎﻟﻀﻢ و ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴـﺮ أﻋﻼه و اﻻﻣﺮ اﻻﯾﻤﺎن أو ﺟﻤﯿﻊ اﻷﻣﻮر اﻟـﺪﯾﻨﯿﻪ أو اﻷﻋّﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ و ﻣﻦ اﻟـﺪﻧﯿﻮﯾﻪ ،و ﺳـﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺘـﺢ أي
أﺷﺮﻓﻪ و أرﻓﻌﻪ ﻣﺴﺘﻌﺎرا ﻣﻦ ﺳﻨﺎم اﻟﺒﻌﯿﺮ ﻻﻧﻪ أﻋﻠﯽ ﻋﻀﻮ ﻣﻨﻪ »آت«.
ص186 :
َو َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋُﻪ ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎِم ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓﺘِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣْﻦ ﯾُِﻄِﻊ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮَل َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َأﻃﺎَع اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﺗَﻮﻟﱠﯽ َﻓﻤﺎ َأْرَﺳـ ﻠْﻨﺎَك
َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﺣِﻔﯿﻈًﺎ ).(1
-2اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟﱠﺼﱠﺒﺎِح َﻗﺎَل َأْﺷَﻬُﺪ َأﱢﻧﯽ
َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َأﱠن َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ِإَﻣﺎٌم َﻓَﺮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻃﺎَﻋَﺘُﻪ َو َأ ﱠن اﻟ َْﺤَﺴَﻦ ِإَﻣﺎٌم َﻓَﺮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻃﺎَﻋَﺘُﻪ َو َأ ﱠن اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿَْﻦ ِإَﻣﺎٌم َﻓَﺮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
َﻃﺎَﻋَﺘُﻪ َو َأ ﱠن َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ِإَﻣﺎٌم َﻓَﺮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻃﺎَﻋَﺘُﻪ َو َأﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ِإَﻣﺎٌم َﻓَﺮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻃﺎَﻋَﺘُﻪ.
َ -3و ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ َﺣﱠﻤﺎُد ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ ﺑَـِﺸ ﯿٍﺮ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﻄﺎِر َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻗْﻮٌم َﻓَﺮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻃﺎَﻋَﺘَﻨﺎ َو َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ َﺗْﺄَﺗﱡﻤﻮَن ﺑ َِﻤْﻦ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﻌَﺬُر اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ﺑ َِﺠَﻬﺎﻟَﺘِِﻪ.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘﺎِر َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و آَﺗﯿْﻨﺎُﻫْﻢ ُﻣﻠْﮑًﺎ َﻋِﻈﯿﻤًﺎ )َ (2ﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻔُﺮوَﺿُﻪ.
-5ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ اﻟ َْﻘﱠﻤﺎِط َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﻄﺎِر َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ُأْﺷِﺮَك ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎِء َو اﻟﱡﺮُﺳِﻞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ.
َ -6أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ﯿِْﻒ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋِﻤﯿَﺮَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟﱠﺼﱠﺒﺎِح اﻟ ِْﮑَﻨﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻗْﻮٌم َﻓَﺮَض
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞ َﻃﺎَﻋَﺘَﻨﺎ ﻟََﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﻔﺎُل َو ﻟَﻨﺎ ـَﺻ ْﻔُﻮ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِل )َ (3و َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟﱠﺮاـِﺳ ُﺨﻮَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺤُﺴﻮُدوَن اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْم َﯾْﺤُﺴـ ُﺪوَن
اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ آﺗﺎُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻓْﻀﻠِِﻪ ).(4
-1اﻟﻨﺴﺎء83 :
-2اﻟﻨﺴﺎء ،58 :و اﻟﻄـﺎﻋﻪ اﻟﻤﻔﺮوﺿﻪ أي اﻹﻣـﺎﻣﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ ﻫﯽ رﺋـﺎﺳﻪ ﻋـﺎﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻨـﺎس ،و اﻧﻤﺎ ﻓﺮض اﻟﻄﺎﻋﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟّﻠﻪ و اﻻﻧﻘﯿﺎد ﻟﻬﻢ ﻓﺎﻧﻪ
ﺧﻼﻓﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟّﻠﻪ و ﻣﻠﮏ و ﺳﻠﻄﻨﻪ ﻋﻈﯿﻤﻪ ﻻ ﯾﺪاﻧﯿﻪ ﺷﯽ ء ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮاﺗﺐ اﻟﻤﻠﮏ و اﻟﺴﻠﻄﻨﻪ »آت«.
-3اﻷﻧﻔـﺎل اﻟﻐﻨـﺎﺋﻢ و ﻣـﺎ ﻟﻢ ﯾﻮﺟﻒ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﺑﺨﯿـﻞ و ﻻـ رﮐـﺎب ﻣﻦ اﻷرﺿـﯿﻦ و رءوس اﻟﺠﺒـﺎل و ﺑﻄﻮن اﻻـودﯾﻪ و اﻵﺟﺎم و ﻣﺎ ﯾﺠﺮي
ﻣﺠﺮي ذﻟﮏ و اﻟﺼﻔﻮ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻐﻨﯿﻤﻪ ﻣﺎ اﺧﺘﺎره اﻟﺮﺋﯿﺲ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ اﻟﻘﺴﻤﻪ و ﺧﺎﻟﺺ ﮐﻞ ﺷﯽ ء »ﻓﯽ«.
-4اﻟﻨﺴﺎء .58
ص187 :
َ -7أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠـﺎِء َﻗـﺎَلَ :ذَﮐْﺮُت ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗْﻮﻟَﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻـ َﯿﺎِء ِإﱠن َﻃﺎَﻋَﺘُﻬْﻢ
ُﻣْﻔَﺘَﺮَﺿٌﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َأِﻃﯿُﻌﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َأِﻃﯿُﻌﻮا اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮَل َو ُأوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ َو ُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِإﱠﻧﻤﺎ
َوﻟ ِﱡﯿُﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َو اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا ).(1
َ -8و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻤِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﱠﻠﺎٍد َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄَل َرُﺟٌﻞ َﻓﺎِرِﺳـ ﱞﯽ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻃﺎَﻋﺘَُﮏ ُﻣْﻔَﺘَﺮَﺿٌﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ
َﻗﺎَل ﻣِﺜُْﻞ َﻃﺎَﻋِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ.
َ -9و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ
َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ َﻫْﻞ َﯾْﺠُﺮوَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َو اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ َﻣْﺠَﺮي َواِﺣٍﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ.
َ -10و ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﺮَوِك ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َزﯾٍْﺪ اﻟﱠﻄَﺒِﺮﱢي َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ َﻗﺎﺋِﻤًﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرأِْس اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع -ﺑ ُِﺨَﺮاَﺳﺎَن َو ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه ِﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ
ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َو ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎُق ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎـِﺳ ﱡﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎُق ﺑََﻠَﻐﻨِﯽ َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ِإﱠﻧﺎ َﻧْﺰُﻋُﻢ َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻋﺒِﯿٌﺪ ﻟََﻨﺎ ﻟَﺎ َو
َﻗَﺮاﺑَﺘِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣﺎ ﻗُﻠْﺘُُﻪ َﻗﱡﻂ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ آﺑَﺎﺋِﯽ َﻗﺎﻟَُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺑََﻠَﻐﻨِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأـَﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣِْﻦ آﺑَﺎﺋِﯽ َﻗﺎﻟَُﻪ َو ﻟَِﮑﱢﻨﯽ َأﻗُﻮُل اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻋﺒِﯿٌﺪ ﻟَﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ َﻣَﻮاٍل ﻟَﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َﻓﻠْﯿَُﺒﱢﻠِﻎ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِﻫُﺪ اﻟ َْﻐﺎﺋَِﺐ.
َ -11ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟـِ ِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱢﺴﻨْـِﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَـِﺸ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ
َﻓَﺮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻃﺎَﻋَﺘَﻨﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺴُﻊ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓﺘَُﻨﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﻌـَﺬُر اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ﺑ َِﺠَﻬﺎﻟَﺘَِﻨﺎ َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺮَﻓَﻨﺎ َﮐﺎَن ُﻣْﺆﻣِﻨًﺎَ -و َﻣْﻦ َأﻧ َْﮑَﺮَﻧﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﮐﺎﻓِﺮًا َو َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓَْﻨﺎ َو
ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻨِْﮑْﺮَﻧﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﺿﺎﻟ ﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺮِﺟَﻊ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﻬَﺪي اﻟﱠِﺬي اﻓَْﺘَﺮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻃﺎَﻋﺘَِﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﻮاِﺟَﺒِﻪ َﻓِﺈْن َﯾُﻤْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺿَﻠﺎﻟَﺘِِﻪ َﯾْﻔَﻌِﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﯾَﺸﺎُء.
َ -12ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔَﻀﯿِْﻞ )َ (2ﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﻓَْﻀِﻞ َﻣﺎ َﯾَﺘَﻘﱠﺮُب ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎُد ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ
َﻗﺎَل َأﻓَْﻀُﻞ َﻣﺎ َﯾَﺘَﻘﱠﺮُب ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎُد ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
-1اﻟﻤﺎﺋﺪه 61 :و روي اﻟﺴﯿﻮﻃﯽ ﻓﯽ ﺗﻔﺴﯿﺮه اﻟّﺪر اﻟﻤﻨﺜﻮر أﺧﺒﺎرا ﮐﺜﯿﺮه ﻓﯽ ﻧﺰول اﻵﯾﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم و أّﻣﺎ إﻃﻼق ﻟﻔﻆ اﻟﺠﻤﻊ
ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻮاﺣﺪ ﺗﻌﻈﯿﻤﺎ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺷﺎﺋﻊ ذاﺋﻊ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻠﻐﻪ و اﻟﻌﺮف »آت«
-2اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ أﻧّﻪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﻦ اﻟﻔﻀﯿﻞ »آت«.
ص188 :
َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻃﺎَﻋُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻃﺎَﻋُﻪ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو َﻃﺎَﻋُﻪ ُأوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ُﺣﱡﺒَﻨﺎ ِإﯾَﻤﺎٌن َو ﺑ ُْﻐُﻀَﻨﺎ ُﮐْﻔٌﺮ.
ُ -13ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻓَﻀﺎﻟََﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳـ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ
ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َأْﻋِﺮُض َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ ِدﯾﻨَِﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأِدﯾُﻦ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫﺎِت َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َأْن ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
َوْﺣَﺪُه ﻟَﺎ َﺷِﺮﯾَﮏ ﻟَُﻪ َو َأﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َﻋﺒُْﺪُه َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َو اﻟ ِْﺈﻗَْﺮاُر ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﺟﺎَء ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأﱠن َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ َﮐﺎَن ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ َﻓَﺮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻃﺎَﻋَﺘُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﮐﺎَن ﺑَْﻌَﺪُه
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ِإَﻣﺎﻣـًﺎ َﻓَﺮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻃﺎَﻋَﺘُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﮐﺎَن ﺑَْﻌـَﺪُه اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ َﻓَﺮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻃﺎَﻋَﺘُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﮐﺎَن ﺑَْﻌـَﺪُه َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ َﻓَﺮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻃﺎَﻋَﺘُﻪ
َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﯾْﺮَﺣُﻤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫَﺬا ِدﯾُﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِدﯾُﻦ َﻣَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑﺘِِﻪ.
َ -14ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿـَﻢ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿـِﻪ َﻋـ ِﻦ اﺑ ْـِﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُـﻮٍب َﻋـ ْﻦ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﻌِْﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎِب َأﻣِﯿِﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع اْﻋَﻠُﻤﻮا َأﱠن ُﺻـ ْﺤَﺒَﻪ اﻟ َْﻌـ ﺎﻟ ِِﻢ )َ (1و اﱢﺗـَﺒ ﺎَﻋُﻪ ِدﯾٌﻦ ﯾُـَﺪاُن اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﻃـ ﺎَﻋَﺘُﻪ َﻣْﮑـَﺴ َﺒٌﻪ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺤـَﺴ َﻨﺎِت َﻣْﻤَﺤﺎٌه
ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺴﱢﯿَﺌﺎِت َو َذِﺧﯿَﺮٌه ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو ِرﻓَْﻌٌﻪ ) (2ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﺣَﯿﺎﺗِِﻬْﻢ َو َﺟِﻤﯿٌﻞ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻣَﻤﺎﺗِِﻬْﻢ ).(3
ُ -15ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَذاَن َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﺎِزٍم َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأَﺟﱡﻞ
َو َأْﮐَﺮُم ﻣِْﻦ َأْن ﯾُْﻌَﺮَف ﺑ َِﺨﻠِْﻘِﻪ ﺑَـِﻞ اﻟ َْﺨﻠُْﻖ ﯾُْﻌَﺮﻓُﻮَن ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ـَﺻ َﺪﻗَْﺖ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ِإﱠن َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺮَف َأﱠن ﻟَُﻪ َرﺑًّﺎ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َﯾﻨَْﺒِﻐﯽ ﻟَُﻪ َأْن َﯾْﻌِﺮَف َأ ﱠن ﻟـِ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ
اﻟﱠﺮﱢب ِرـًﺿ ﺎ َو َﺳـ َﺨﻄًﺎ َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَـﺎ ﯾُْﻌَﺮُف ِرَﺿﺎُه َو َﺳـ َﺨُﻄُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﻮْﺣٍﯽ َأْو َرُﺳﻮٍل َﻓَﻤْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺄﺗِِﻪ اﻟ َْﻮْﺣُﯽ َﻓَﯿﻨَْﺒِﻐﯽ ﻟَُﻪ َأْن َﯾْﻄﻠَُﺐ اﻟﱡﺮُﺳَﻞ َﻓِﺈَذا ﻟَِﻘَﯿُﻬْﻢ
َﻋَﺮَف َأﱠﻧُﻬُﻢ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠُﻪ َو َأﱠن ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋَﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﻔـَﺘَﺮَﺿَﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس َأ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻤـ ﻮَن َأﱠن َرُﺳـ ﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﮐـ ﺎَن ُﻫـَﻮ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ
َﻗـﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﺑََﻠﯽ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓِﺤﯿَﻦ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ ص َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآُن َﻓَﻨَﻈْﺮُت ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن َﻓِﺈَذا ُﻫَﻮ ﯾَُﺨﺎِﺻُﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺮِﺟُﺊ َو اﻟ َْﻘـ َﺪِرﱡي َو اﻟﱢﺰﻧ ْـِﺪﯾُﻖ
اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺆﻣُِﻦ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﻐﻠَِﺐ اﻟﱢﺮَﺟﺎَل ﺑ ُِﺨُﺼﻮَﻣﺘِِﻪ َﻓَﻌَﺮﻓُْﺖ َأ ﱠن اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآَن ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﻘﱢﯿٍﻢ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯿِﻪ
-1اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ ﻫﻨﺎ ﯾﺤﺘﻤﻞ ﻣﻌﻨﯿﯿﻦ أﺣﺪﻫﻤﺎ اﻹﻣﺎم اﻟﻤﻌﺼﻮم و اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ اﻷﻋّﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ و ﻣﻦ ﮐﻞ ﻋﺎﻟﻢ ﯾﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻌﻠﻤﻪ و اﻷول أﻇﻬﺮ »ﻓﯽ«
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]و رﺣﻤﻪ[.
-3أي ذﮐﺮ ﺟﻤﯿﻞ أو أﺟﺮ ﺟﻤﯿﻞ» .آت«.
ص189 :
ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﮐﺎَن َﺣّﻘًﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﻗﱢﯿُﻢ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا اﺑ ُْﻦ َﻣـْﺴ ُﻌﻮٍد َﻗْﺪ َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َو ُﻋَﻤُﺮ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َو ُﺣَﺬﯾَْﻔُﻪ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟَﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َأِﺟْﺪ
َأـَﺣ ﺪًا ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآَن ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ـَﺻ َﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ِإَذا َﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﺸْﯽ ُء ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِم َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫَﺬا ﻟَﺎ َأْدِري َو َﻗﺎَل َﻫَﺬا ﻟَﺎ َأْدِري َو َﻗﺎَل
َﻫـ َﺬا ﻟَﺎ َأْدِري َو َﻗﺎَل َﻫـ َﺬا َأَﻧﺎ َأْدِري َﻓَﺄْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َأﱠن َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع َﮐﺎَن َﻗﱢﯿَﻢ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن َو َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َﻃﺎَﻋﺘُُﻪ ُﻣْﻔَﺘَﺮَﺿًﻪ َو َﮐﺎَن اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َأ ﱠن َﻣﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﺣﱞﻖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َرِﺣَﻤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ِإﱠن َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺬَﻫْﺐ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗَﺮَك ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺗَﺮَك َرُﺳﻮُل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َأﱠن اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾـْﺬَﻫْﺐ َﺣـ ﱠﺘﯽ َﺗَﺮَك ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪِه َﮐَﻤـ ﺎ َﺗَﺮَك َأﺑ ُﻮُه َو
َﺟﱡﺪُه َو َأﱠن اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ َو َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َﻃﺎَﻋﺘُُﻪ ُﻣْﻔَﺘَﺮَﺿًﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َرِﺣَﻤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻘﱠﺒﻠُْﺖ َرأَْﺳُﻪ َو ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ
ﻟَْﻢ َﯾـْﺬَﻫْﺐ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗَﺮَك ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪِهَ -ﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َو َﮐـ ﺎَﻧْﺖ َﻃـ ﺎَﻋﺘُُﻪ ُﻣْﻔَﺘَﺮَﺿًﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َرِﺣَﻤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻘﱠﺒﻠُْﺖ َرأَْﺳُﻪ َو ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ
َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺬَﻫْﺐ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗَﺮَك ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِهُ -ﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َﻃﺎَﻋﺘُُﻪ ُﻣْﻔَﺘَﺮَﺿًﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َرِﺣَﻤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأْﻋِﻄﻨِﯽ َرأَْﺳَﮏ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ُأَﻗﱢﺒَﻠُﻪ َﻓـَﻀ ِﺤَﮏ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأْﺻـ َﻠَﺤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻗـْﺪ َﻋﻠِْﻤُﺖ َأ ﱠن َأﺑَﺎَك ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺬَﻫْﺐ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗَﺮَك ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺗَﺮَك
َأﺑ ُـﻮُه َو َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأﱠﻧَﮏ َأﻧ ْـَﺖ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠُﻪ َو َأﱠن َﻃﺎَﻋَﺘـَﮏ ُﻣْﻔـَﺘَﺮَﺿٌﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ُﮐـ ﱠﻒ َرِﺣَﻤـ َﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻗُﻠْـُﺖ َأْﻋِﻄﻨِﯽ َرأَْﺳـ َﮏ ُأَﻗﱢﺒﻠُْﻪ َﻓَﻘﱠﺒﻠُْﺖ َرأَْﺳـ ُﻪ
َﻓَﻀِﺤَﮏ َو َﻗﺎَل َﺳﻠْﻨِﯽ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ِﺷﺌَْﺖ َﻓَﻠﺎ ُأﻧ ِْﮑُﺮَك ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮِم َأﺑَﺪًا.
ُ -16ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺠْﻮَﻫِﺮﱢي َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎِء َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻـ َﯿﺎُء َﻃﺎَﻋﺘُُﻬْﻢ ُﻣْﻔَﺘَﺮَﺿٌﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأِﻃﯿُﻌﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َأِﻃﯿُﻌﻮا اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮَل َو
ُأوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ )َ (1و ُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻗـﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِإﱠﻧﻤﺎ َوﻟ ِﱡﯿُﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َو اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﯾُِﻘﯿُﻤﻮَن اﻟﱠﺼﻼَه َو ﯾُْﺆﺗُﻮَن اﻟﱠﺰﮐﺎَه
َو ُﻫْﻢ راِﮐُﻌﻮَن ).(2
َ -17ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤﻌُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل
اﻟﱠﺴْﻤُﻊ َو اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋُﻪ َأﺑ َْﻮاُب اﻟ َْﺨﯿِْﺮ-
-1اﻟﻨﺴﺎء .63
-2اﻟﻤﺎﺋﺪه.61 :
ص190 :
اﻟﱠﺴﺎﻣُِﻊ اﻟ ُْﻤِﻄﯿُﻊ ﻟَـﺎ ُﺣﱠﺠَﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺴﺎﻣُِﻊ اﻟ َْﻌﺎـِﺻ ﯽ ﻟَﺎ ُﺣﱠﺠَﻪ ﻟَُﻪ َو ِإَﻣﺎُم اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴـ ﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ َﺗﱠﻤْﺖ ُﺣﱠﺠﺘُُﻪ َو اْﺣﺘَِﺠﺎُﺟُﻪ َﯾْﻮَم َﯾﻠَْﻘﯽ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل
َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -ﯾْﻮَم َﻧْﺪُﻋﻮا ُﮐﱠﻞ ُأﻧﺎٍس ﺑِﺈﻣﺎﻣِِﻬْﻢ ).(1
َﺑﺎٌب ِﻓﯽ َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ُﺷَﻬَﺪاُء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧْﻠِﻘِﻪ
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾـَﺪ َﻋْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد اﻟ َْﻘﻨْـِﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو
َﺟﱠﻞَ -ﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ ِإذا ِﺟﺌْﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ ُأﱠﻣٍﻪ ﺑ َِﺸِﻬﯿٍﺪ َو ِﺟﺌْﻨﺎ ﺑ َِﮏ َﻋﻠﯽ ﻫُﺆﻻِء َﺷِﻬﯿﺪًا )َ (2ﻗﺎَل َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ ﻓِﯽ ُأﱠﻣِﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َﺧﺎﱠﺻًﻪ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﻗْﺮٍن ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ
ِإَﻣﺎٌم ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َﺷﺎِﻫٌﺪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ص َﺷﺎِﻫٌﺪ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ.
-2اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺎﺋٍِﺬ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑ َُﺮﯾٍْﺪ اﻟ ِْﻌْﺠﻠِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل:
َﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و َﮐﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﺟَﻌﻠْﻨﺎُﮐْﻢ ُأﱠﻣًﻪ َوَﺳـ ﻄًﺎ ﻟ َِﺘُﮑﻮﻧُﻮا ُﺷَﻬﺪاَء َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس )َ (3ﻗﺎَل َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟ ُْﺄﱠﻣُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻮْﺳَﻄﯽ
َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ُﺷـ َﻬَﺪاُء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو ُﺣَﺠُﺠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأْرِﺿِﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻗْﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ -ﻣِﱠﻠَﻪ َأﺑ ِﯿُﮑْﻢ ِإﺑ ْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻗـﺎَل ِإﱠﯾﺎَﻧـﺎ َﻋَﻨﯽ َﺧﺎﱠﺻًﻪُ -ﻫَﻮ َﺳـ ﱠﻤﺎُﮐُﻢ
اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ ﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒـْ ُﻞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑﺘُِﺐ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﻣَﻀْﺖ َو ﻓِﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن -ﻟ َِﯿُﮑﻮَن اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل َﺷـ ِﻬﯿﺪًا َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ )َ (4ﻓَﺮُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟﱠﺸِﻬﯿـُﺪ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ
ﺑَﱠﻠَﻐَﻨﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟﱡﺸَﻬَﺪاُء َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﺻﱠﺪَق َﺻﱠﺪﻗَْﻨﺎُه َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﮐﱠﺬَب َﮐﱠﺬﺑ َْﻨﺎُه َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ.
َ -3و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻠﺎِل َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو
َﺟﱠﻞَ -أ َﻓَﻤْﻦ ﮐﺎَن َﻋﻠﯽ ﺑَﱢﯿَﻨٍﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َرﺑﱢِﻪ َو َﯾﺘْﻠُﻮُه ﺷﺎِﻫٌﺪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ )َ (5ﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﺻَﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِﻫُﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َرُﺳﻮُل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَﱢﯿَﻨٍﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َرﺑﱢِﻪ.
-1اﻹﺳﺮاء .74
-2اﻟﻨﺴﺎء.45 :
-3اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.138 :
-4اﻟﺤّﺞ 79 -78 :و ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺼﺤﻒ »َﺷِﻬﯿﺪًا َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ«.
-5ﻫﻮد .21
ص191 :
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑ َُﺮﯾْـٍﺪ اﻟ ِْﻌْﺠﻠِﱢﯽ َﻗـﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـْﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو
َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽَ -و َﮐـ ﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﺟَﻌﻠْﻨـﺎُﮐْﻢ ُأﱠﻣًﻪ َوَﺳـ ﻄًﺎ ﻟ َِﺘُﮑﻮﻧُﻮا ُﺷـ َﻬﺪاَء َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو َﯾُﮑﻮَن اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ َﺷـ ِﻬﯿﺪًا َﻗـﺎَل َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟ ُْﺄﱠﻣُﻪ اﻟ َْﻮَﺳُﻂ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ
ُﺷَﻬَﺪاُء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو ُﺣَﺠُﺠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأْرِﺿِﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﯾﺎ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا اْرَﮐُﻌﻮا َو اْﺳـُﺠُﺪوا َو اْﻋﺒُُﺪوا َرﺑﱠُﮑْﻢ َو
اﻓَْﻌﻠُﻮا اﻟ َْﺨﯿَْﺮ ﻟََﻌﱠﻠُﮑْﻢ ﺗُْﻔﻠُِﺤﻮَن َو ﺟﺎـِﻫ ُﺪوا ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺣﱠﻖ ِﺟﻬﺎِدِه ُﻫَﻮ اْﺟَﺘﺒﺎُﮐْﻢ )َ (1ﻗـﺎَل ِإﱠﯾﺎَﻧﺎ َﻋَﻨﯽ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺠَﺘَﺒْﻮَن َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺠَﻌِﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك
َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣَﺮٍج َﻓﺎﻟ َْﺤَﺮُج َأَﺷﱡﺪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱢﻀﯿِﻖ -ﻣِﱠﻠَﻪ َأﺑ ِﯿُﮑْﻢ ِإﺑ ْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ِإﱠﯾﺎَﻧﺎ َﻋَﻨﯽ َﺧﺎﱠﺻًﻪ َو َﺳـ ﱠﻤﺎُﮐُﻢ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺳﱠﻤﺎَﻧﺎ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ
ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒُْﻞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑﺘُِﺐ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﻣَﻀْﺖ َو ﻓِﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن -ﻟ َِﯿُﮑﻮَن اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل َﺷـ ِﻬﯿﺪًا َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ )َ (2و َﺗُﮑﻮﻧُﻮا ُﺷـ َﻬﺪاَء َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻓَﺮُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
اﻟﱠﺸِﻬﯿُﺪ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﺑَﱠﻠَﻐَﻨﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟﱡﺸَﻬَﺪاُء َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﺻﱠﺪَق َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ َﺻﱠﺪﻗَْﻨﺎُه َو َﻣْﻦ َﮐﱠﺬَب َﮐﱠﺬﺑ َْﻨﺎُه.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ اﻟ َْﯿَﻤـ ﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿِْﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻗﯿٍْﺲ اﻟ ِْﻬَﻠـﺎﻟ ِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ص
َﻗﺎَلِ :إ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻃﱠﻬَﺮَﻧﺎ َو َﻋـَﺼ َﻤَﻨﺎ َو َﺟَﻌَﻠَﻨﺎ ُﺷَﻬَﺪاَء َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو ُﺣﱠﺠَﺘُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأْرِﺿِﻪ َو َﺟَﻌَﻠَﻨﺎ َﻣَﻊ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِنَ -و َﺟَﻌَﻞ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآَن َﻣَﻌَﻨﺎ
ﻟَﺎ ﻧَُﻔﺎِرﻗُُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻔﺎِرﻗَُﻨﺎ.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ع ُﻫُﻢ اْﻟُﻬَﺪاُه
ِ -1ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َو َﻓَﻀﺎﻟََﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ َﻋِﻦ
اﻟ ُْﻔَﻀﯿِْﻞ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و ﻟ ُِﮑﱢﻞ َﻗْﻮٍم ﻫﺎٍد )َ (3ﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﮐﱡﻞ ِإَﻣﺎٍم َﻫﺎٍد ﻟ ِﻠَْﻘْﺮِن اﻟﱠِﺬي ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑ َُﺮﯾْـٍﺪ اﻟ ِْﻌْﺠﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞِ -إﱠﻧﻤﺎ
َأﻧ َْﺖ ُﻣﻨْـِﺬٌر َو ﻟ ُِﮑـ ﱢﻞ َﻗْﻮٍم ﻫـﺎٍد َﻓَﻘﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟ ُْﻤﻨْـِﺬُر َو ﻟ ُِﮑﱢﻞ َزَﻣﺎٍن ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َﻫﺎٍد َﯾْﻬـِﺪﯾِﻬْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﺎ َﺟﺎَء ﺑ ِِﻪَ -ﻧﺒِﱡﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻟ ُْﻬـ َﺪاُه ﻣِْﻦ
ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎُء َواِﺣٌﺪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َواِﺣٍﺪ.
-3اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻌَﺪاَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل:
ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ عِ -إﱠﻧﻤﺎ َأﻧ َْﺖ ُﻣﻨِْﺬٌر َو ﻟ ُِﮑِﻞ
-1اﻟﺤّﺞ.79 ،78 :
-2ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺼﺤﻒ »َﺷِﻬﯿﺪًا َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ«.
-3اﻟﺮﻋﺪ.9 :
ص192 :
َﻗْﻮٍم ﻫـﺎٍد َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟ ُْﻤﻨْـِﺬُر َو َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ اﻟ َْﻬـ ﺎِدي َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻫْﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫﺎٍد اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﺑََﻠﯽ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻣﺎ َزاَل ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ َﻫﺎٍد ﺑَْﻌَﺪ
َﻫـ ﺎٍد َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ُدﻓَِﻌْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿـْ َﮏ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َرِﺣَﻤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﻟَْﻮ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ِإَذا َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ آَﯾٌﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺟٍﻞ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻣﺎَت َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َﻣﺎَﺗِﺖ اﻟ ْﺂَﯾُﻪَ -ﻣﺎَت
اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎُب َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨُﻪ َﺣﱞﯽ َﯾْﺠِﺮي ﻓِﯿَﻤْﻦ ﺑَِﻘَﯽ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺟَﺮي ﻓِﯿَﻤْﻦ َﻣَﻀﯽ.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿِﻢ اﻟ َْﻘِﺼﯿِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع
ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽِ -إﱠﻧﻤﺎ َأﻧ َْﺖ ُﻣﻨْـِﺬٌر َو ﻟ ُِﮑﱢﻞ َﻗْﻮٍم ﻫﺎٍد َﻓَﻘﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟ ُْﻤﻨْـِﺬُر َو َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ اﻟ َْﻬﺎِدي َأَﻣﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َذَﻫَﺒْﺖ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َو
َﻣﺎ َزاﻟَْﺖ ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺴﺎَﻋِﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ع ُوَﻟﺎُه َأْﻣِﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﺧَﺰَﻧُﻪ ِﻋْﻠِﻤِﻪ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﻄﺎُر َﻋـ ْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َزاِﻫٍﺮ َﻋـ ِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴـ ِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐـ ﺜِﯿٍﺮ َﻗـﺎَل
َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻧْﺤُﻦ ُوﻟَﺎُه َأﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﺧَﺰَﻧُﻪ ِﻋﻠِْﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻋﯿَْﺒُﻪ َوْﺣِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ).(1
ِ -2ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳَﺒﺎٍط َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َأْﺳَﺒﺎٍط َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻮَرَه ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﮐَﻠﯿٍْﺐ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل
ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱠﻧﺎ ﻟَُﺨﱠﺰاُن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺳَﻤﺎﺋِِﻪ َو َأْرِﺿِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َذَﻫٍﺐ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻓِﱠﻀٍﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳِﺪﯾٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻣـ ﺎ َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َﻧْﺤُﻦ ُﺧﱠﺰاُن ِﻋﻠِْﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﺗَﺮاِﺟَﻤُﻪ َوْﺣِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠُﻪ اﻟ ْـَﺒ ﺎﻟ َِﻐُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ
ُدوَن اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو َﻣْﻦ َﻓْﻮَق اﻟ َْﺄْرِض.
-1اﻟﻌﯿﺒﻪ زﺑﯿﻞ ﻣﻦ أدم و ﻣﻦ اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺳﺮه »ﻓﯽ«.
ص193 :
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻀِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺷَﻌﯿٍْﺐ )َ (1ﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔَﻀﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع
َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻗـﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اْﺳـ ﺘِْﮑَﻤﺎُل ُﺣﱠﺠﺘِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ ِﻘَﯿﺎِء ﻣِْﻦ ُأﱠﻣﺘَِﮏ ) (2ﻣِْﻦ َﺗْﺮِك َوﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو اﻟ َْﺄْوـِﺻ َﯿﺎِء
ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪَك َﻓِﺈ ﱠن ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ ُﺳﱠﻨَﺘَﮏ َو ُﺳﱠﻨَﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒْﻠَِﮏ َو ُﻫْﻢ ُﺧﱠﺰاﻧِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻤﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪَك ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻟََﻘْﺪ َأﻧ َْﺒَﺄﻧِﯽ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ
ع ﺑ َِﺄْﺳَﻤﺎﺋِِﻬْﻢ َو َأْﺳَﻤﺎِء آﺑَﺎﺋِِﻬْﻢ.
َ -5أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻓَﻀﺎﻟََﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﻌُﻔﻮٍر َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﻌُﻔﻮٍر ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َواـِﺣ ٌﺪُ -ﻣَﺘَﻮﱢﺣٌﺪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻮْﺣـ َﺪاﻧِﱠﯿِﻪ ُﻣَﺘَﻔﱢﺮٌد ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮِه َﻓَﺨَﻠَﻖ َﺧﻠْﻘًﺎ َﻓَﻘـ ﱠﺪَرُﻫْﻢ ﻟ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻓَﻨْﺤُﻦ ُﻫْﻢ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﯾْﻌُﻔﻮٍر َﻓَﻨْﺤُﻦ ُﺣَﺠُﺞ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋَﺒﺎِدِه َو ُﺧﱠﺰاﻧُُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋُِﻤﻮَن ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ.
َ -6ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ﻣُﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ َو ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌْﻤَﺮِﮐﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﺧَﻠَﻘَﻨﺎ َﻓَﺄْﺣَﺴَﻦ َﺧﻠَْﻘَﻨﺎ َو َﺻﱠﻮَرَﻧﺎ َﻓَﺄْﺣَﺴَﻦ ُﺻَﻮَرَﻧﺎ )َ (3و َﺟَﻌَﻠَﻨﺎ
ُﺧﱠﺰاَﻧُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺳَﻤﺎﺋِِﻪ َو َأْرِﺿِﻪ َو ﻟَﻨﺎ َﻧَﻄَﻘِﺖ اﻟﱠﺸَﺠَﺮُه َو ﺑ ِِﻌَﺒﺎَدﺗَِﻨﺎ ُﻋﺒَِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ )َ (4و ﻟَْﻮﻟَﺎَﻧﺎ َﻣﺎ ُﻋﺒَِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ع ُﺧَﻠَﻔﺎُء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِﻓﯽ َأْرِﺿِﻪ َو َأْﺑَﻮاُﺑُﻪ اﱠﻟِﺘﯽ ِﻣْﻨَﻬﺎ ُﯾْﺆَﺗﯽ
-1اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻣـْﺴ ُﻌﻮٍد َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ِﻦ
اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ُﺧَﻠَﻔﺎُء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻓِﯽ َأْرِﺿِﻪ.
َ -2ﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﻠﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬـﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ َﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﺳِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎُء ُﻫْﻢ َأﺑ َْﻮاُب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﯾُْﺆَﺗﯽ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َو ﻟَْﻮﻟَﺎُﻫْﻢ َﻣﺎ ُﻋِﺮَف اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو ﺑ ِِﻬُﻢ اْﺣَﺘﱠﺞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ.
-3اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻗﺎَل:
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻋﻦ اﻟﻨﻀﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻮﯾﺪ[.
-2ﻋﻠﯽ اﻻﺷﻘﯿﺎء ﻣﻦ اﻣﺘﮏ ﺧﺒﺮ اﺳﺘﮑﻤﺎل ﺣﺠﺘﯽ و ﻣﻦ ﺗﺮك ﺑﺪل ﻣﻦ اﻻﺷﻘﯿﺎء ﯾﻔﺴﺮه» .ﻓﯽ«
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]و ﺻﻮرﻧﺎ ﻓﺎﺣﺴﻦ ﺻﻮرﺗﻨﺎ[.
-4أي ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﺘﻨﺎ و ﻋﺒﺎدﺗﻨﺎ إّﯾﺎه ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ اﻟﺘﯽ ﻧﻌﺮﻓﻪ و ﻧﻌﺒﺪه و ﻧﻬﺪي ﻋﺒﺎده إﻟﯿﻬﺎ و ﻧﻌﻠﻤﻬﺎ اﯾﺎﻫﻢ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ.
ص194 :
َﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗـْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َﺟَﻠـﺎﻟ ُُﻪَ -وَﻋـ َﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُـﻮا ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ َو َﻋِﻤﻠُـﻮا اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻟ ِﺤـﺎِت ﻟََﯿـْﺴ َﺘْﺨﻠَِﻔﱠﻨُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض َﮐَﻤﺎ
اْﺳَﺘْﺨَﻠَﻒ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒْﻠِِﻬْﻢ )َ (1ﻗﺎَل ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ع ُﻧﻮُر اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟَﻞ
-1اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣِْﺮَداٍس َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛَﻨﺎ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاُن ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأﱡﯾﻮَب
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ اﻟ َْﮑﺎﺑ ُﻠِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -ﻓﺂﻣِﻨُﻮا ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو اﻟﱡﻨﻮِر اﻟﱠِﺬي َأﻧ َْﺰﻟ ْﻨﺎ )َ (2ﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ
اﻟﱡﻨﻮُر َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ -اﻟ ْـَﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ﻣـِ ْﻦ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص ِإﻟَﯽ َﯾـْﻮِم اﻟ ِْﻘـَﯿ ﺎَﻣِﻪ َو ُﻫْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻧُـﻮُر اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأﻧ َْﺰَل َو ُﻫْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻧُـﻮُر اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤـ ﺎَواِت َو ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾـﺎ َأﺑَـﺎ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ ﻟَﻨُﻮُر اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم ﻓِﯽ ﻗُﻠُﻮِب اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َأﻧ َْﻮُر ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺸْﻤِﺲ اﻟ ُْﻤـِﻀ ﯿَﺌِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨَﻬﺎِر َو ُﻫْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﯾَُﻨﱢﻮُروَن ﻗُﻠُﻮَب اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو
َﯾْﺤُﺠُﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ ﻧُﻮَرُﻫْﻢ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َﯾَﺸـ ﺎُء َﻓﺘُْﻈﻠُِﻢ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ُُﻬْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾـﺎ َأﺑَـﺎ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُِﺤﱡﺒَﻨﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ٌﺪ َو َﯾَﺘَﻮﻟﱠﺎَﻧﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾَُﻄﱢﻬَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻗﻠَْﺒُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻄﱢﻬُﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
َﻗﻠَْﺐ َﻋﺒٍْﺪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾَُﺴﱢﻠَﻢ ﻟَﻨﺎ َو َﯾُﮑﻮَن ِﺳﻠْﻤًﺎ ﻟَﻨﺎ َﻓِﺈَذا َﮐﺎَن ِﺳﻠْﻤًﺎ ﻟَﻨﺎ َﺳﱠﻠَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷِﺪﯾِﺪ اﻟ ِْﺤَﺴﺎِب َو آَﻣَﻨُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻓَﺰِع َﯾْﻮِم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﮐَﺒِﺮ.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑِﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِدِه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾﱠﺘﺒُِﻌﻮَن اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱠﯽ اﻟ ُْﺄﱢﻣﱠﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾِﺠُﺪوَﻧُﻪ َﻣْﮑﺘُﻮﺑًﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُﻫْﻢ
ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮراِه َو اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ِْﺠﯿـِﻞ َﯾـْﺄُﻣُﺮُﻫْﻢ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ َْﻤْﻌُﺮوِف َو َﯾﻨْﻬﺎُﻫْﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤﻨَْﮑِﺮ َو ﯾُِﺤﱡﻞ ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻄﱢﯿﺒﺎِت َو ﯾَُﺤﱢﺮُم َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﺨﺒﺎﺋَِﺚ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو اﱠﺗَﺒُﻌﻮا اﻟﱡﻨﻮَر
اﻟﱠِﺬي ُأﻧ ِْﺰَل َﻣَﻌُﻪ ُأوﻟﺌَِﮏ ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ ُْﻤﻔْﻠُِﺤﻮَن )َ (3ﻗﺎَل اﻟﱡﻨﻮُر ﻓِﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﺿِﻊَ -ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ع.
َ -3أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ َﺛْﻌَﻠَﺒَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﯿُْﻤﻮٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺠ ﺎُروِد َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻟََﻘْﺪ
آَﺗﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﻫـَﻞ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘـﺎِب َﺧﯿْﺮًا َﮐـ ﺜِﯿﺮًا َﻗـﺎَل َو َﻣـ ﺎ َذاَك ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻗْﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ -اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﺗﯿْﻨـﺎُﻫُﻢ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘـﺎَب ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒْﻠِِﻪ ُﻫْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﯾُْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن ِإﻟَﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ
ُأوﻟﺌـِ َﮏ ﯾُْﺆَﺗْﻮَن َأْﺟَﺮُﻫْﻢ َﻣﱠﺮَﺗﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِﻤـﺎ َﺻَﺒُﺮوا )َ (4ﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻗـْﺪ آَﺗـﺎُﮐُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﮐَﻤـ ﺎ آَﺗـﺎُﻫْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗَﻠﺎ -ﯾﺎ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا اﱠﺗُﻘﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو آﻣِﻨُﻮا
ﺑ َِﺮُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ
-1اﻟﻨﻮر.55 :
-2اﻟﺘﻐﺎﺑﻦ.8 :
-3اﻷﻋﺮاف.157 :
-4ص.55 ،54 :
ص195 :
ﯾُْﺆﺗُِﮑْﻢ ِﮐْﻔَﻠﯿِْﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َرْﺣَﻤﺘِِﻪ َو َﯾْﺠَﻌْﻞ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ﻧُﻮرًا َﺗْﻤُﺸﻮَن ﺑ ِِﻪ )َ (1ﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ َﺗْﺄَﺗﱡﻤﻮَن ﺑ ِِﻪ.
َ -4أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ﻨِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎٍط َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ
اﻟ َْﮑﺎﺑ ُﻠِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -ﻓﺂﻣِﻨُﻮا ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو اﻟﱡﻨﻮِر اﻟﱠِﺬي َأﻧ َْﺰﻟ ْﻨﺎ )َ (2ﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ اﻟﱡﻨﻮُر َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ
ع َﯾـﺎ َأﺑَـﺎ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ ﻟَﻨُﻮُر اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم ﻓِﯽ ﻗُﻠُﻮِب اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َأﻧ َْﻮُر ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺸْﻤِﺲ اﻟ ُْﻤـِﻀ ﯿَﺌِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨَﻬﺎِر َو ُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﯾَُﻨﱢﻮُروَن ﻗُﻠُﻮَب اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو َﯾْﺤُﺠُﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
ﻧُﻮَرُﻫْﻢ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َﯾَﺸﺎُء َﻓﺘُْﻈﻠُِﻢ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ُُﻬْﻢ َو َﯾْﻐَﺸﺎُﻫْﻢ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﱡﻤﻮٍن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄَﺻﱢﻢ َﻋْﻦ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ِِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳْﻬٍﻞ اﻟ َْﻬْﻤَﺪاﻧِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ -اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻧُﻮُر اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎواِت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﻣَﺜُﻞ ﻧُﻮِرِه
َﮐِﻤْﺸﮑﺎٍه )َ (3ﻓﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ ع ﻓِﯿﻬﺎ ﻣِـْﺼ ﺒﺎٌح اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ -اﻟ ِْﻤـْﺼ ﺒﺎُح ﻓِﯽ ُزﺟﺎَﺟٍﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ -اﻟﱡﺰﺟﺎَﺟُﻪ َﮐَﺄﱠﻧﻬﺎ َﮐْﻮَﮐٌﺐ ُدﱢرﱞي َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ َﮐْﻮَﮐٌﺐ ُدﱢرﱞي ﺑَﯿَْﻦ
ﻧَِﺴﺎِء َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ -ﯾُﻮَﻗُﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ َﺠَﺮٍه ُﻣﺒﺎَرَﮐٍﻪ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿُﻢ عَ -زﯾْﺘُﻮَﻧٍﻪ ﻻ َﺷـ ْﺮﻗِﱠﯿٍﻪ َو ﻻ َﻏْﺮﺑ ِﱠﯿٍﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﻬﻮِدﱠﯾٍﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻧـْﺼ َﺮاﻧِﱠﯿٍﻪَ -ﯾﮑﺎُد َزﯾْﺘُﻬﺎ ﯾُِﻀﯽ ُء َﯾَﮑﺎُد
اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َﯾﻨَْﻔِﺠُﺮ ﺑ َِﻬـ ﺎَ -و ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﻤـَﺴ ْﺴُﻪ ﻧـﺎٌر ﻧُﻮٌر َﻋﻠﯽ ﻧُﻮٍر ِإَﻣﺎٌم ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ ِإَﻣﺎٍمَ -ﯾْﻬـِﺪي اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ ِﻨُﻮِرِه َﻣْﻦ َﯾﺸﺎُء َﯾْﻬـِﺪي اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﯾَﺸﺎُءَ -و
َﯾـْﻀ ِﺮُب اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﻣْﺜـﺎَل ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأْو َﮐُﻈﻠُﻤـﺎٍت َﻗـﺎَل اﻟ َْﺄﱠوُل َو َﺻﺎِﺣﺒُُﻪَ -ﯾْﻐﺸﺎُه َﻣْﻮٌج اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻟ ُِﺚ -ﻣِْﻦ َﻓْﻮﻗِِﻪ َﻣْﻮٌج ُﻇﻠَُﻤﺎٌت اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧِﯽ -ﺑَْﻌـُﻀ ﻬﺎ َﻓْﻮَق
ﺑَْﻌٍﺾ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾُﻪ ﻟََﻌَﻨُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ﻓَِﺘُﻦ ﺑَﻨِﯽ ُأَﻣﱠﯿَﻪِ -إذا َأْﺧَﺮَج َﯾـَﺪُه اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣُِﻦ ﻓِﯽ ُﻇﻠَْﻤِﻪ ﻓِﺘَْﻨﺘِِﻬْﻢ -ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﮑْﺪ َﯾﺮاﻫﺎ َو َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺠَﻌِﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﻪ ﻧُﻮرًا ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ
ُوﻟ ْـِﺪ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ عَ -ﻓﻤﺎ ﻟَُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُﻮٍر ِإَﻣﺎٍم َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪَ -ﯾـْﺴ ﻌﯽ ﻧُﻮُرُﻫْﻢ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َأﯾِْﺪﯾِﻬْﻢ َو ﺑ َِﺄﯾْﻤﺎﻧِِﻬْﻢ )َ (4أﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ
َﺗْﺴَﻌﯽ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪِي اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو ﺑ َِﺄﯾَْﻤﺎﻧِِﻬْﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾُﻨِْﺰﻟ ُﻮُﻫْﻢ َﻣَﻨﺎِزَل َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ.
َ -ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﺳِﻢ اﻟ َْﺒَﺠﻠِﱢﯽ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌْﻤَﺮِﮐﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ
َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ع ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ.
َ -6أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َو ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ
-1اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺪ.29 :
-2اﻟﺘﻐﺎﺑﻦ.8 :
-3اﻟﻨﻮر.35 :
-4اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺪ.12 :
ص196 :
َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ -ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪوَن ﻟ ِﯿُْﻄِﻔُﺆا ﻧُﻮَر اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ﺑ َِﺄﻓْﻮاِﻫِﻬْﻢ )َ (1ﻗـﺎَل ﯾُِﺮﯾـُﺪوَن ﻟ ِﯿُْﻄِﻔﺌُﻮا َوﻟَـﺎَﯾَﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﺑ ِـَﺄﻓَْﻮاِﻫِﻬْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُﻣﺘِﱡﻢ ﻧُﻮِرِه َﻗﺎَل َﯾُﻘﻮُل َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُﻣﺘِﱡﻢ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣِﻪ َو
اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣُﻪ ِﻫَﯽ اﻟﱡﻨﻮُر َو َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -ﻓﺂﻣِﻨُﻮا ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو اﻟﱡﻨﻮِر اﻟﱠِﺬي َأﻧ َْﺰﻟ ْﻨﺎ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱡﻨﻮُر ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ُﻫْﻢ َأْرَﮐﺎُن اْﻟَﺄْرِض
َ -1أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣﺎ َﺟﺎَء ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع آُﺧُﺬ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﻣﺎ َﻧَﻬﯽ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َأﻧ َْﺘِﻬﯽ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﺟَﺮي ﻟَُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ ﻣِﺜُْﻞ َﻣﺎ َﺟَﺮي ﻟ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َو ﻟ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ
ص اﻟ َْﻔـْﻀ ُﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ َﻣْﻦ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻌﱢﻘُﺐ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺣَﮑﺎﻣِِﻪ َﮐﺎﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻌﱢﻘِﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ )َ (2و اﻟﱠﺮاﱡد
َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻓِﯽ ـَﺻ ِﻐﯿَﺮٍه َأْو َﮐﺒِﯿَﺮٍه َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺣﱢﺪ اﻟﱢﺸْﺮِك ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﮐﺎَن َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﺑَﺎَب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺆَﺗﯽ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو َﺳﺒِﯿَﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻣْﻦ َﺳـ َﻠَﮏ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮِه
َﻫَﻠـَﮏ َو َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﯾْﺠِﺮي اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻬـ َﺪي َواـِﺣ ﺪًا ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َواـِﺣ ٍﺪ َﺟَﻌَﻠُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْرَﮐﺎَن اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َأْن َﺗِﻤﯿـَﺪ ﺑ َِﺄْﻫﻠَِﻬﺎ َو ُﺣﱠﺠَﺘُﻪ اﻟ َْﺒﺎﻟ َِﻐَﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﻓْﻮَق
اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض َو َﻣْﻦ َﺗْﺤَﺖ اﻟﱠﺜَﺮي َو َﮐـ ﺎَن َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ص َﮐﺜِﯿﺮًا َﻣـ ﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َأَﻧـﺎ َﻗـِﺴ ﯿُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر )َ (3و َأَﻧـﺎ اﻟ َْﻔﺎُروُق اﻟ َْﺄْﮐَﺒُﺮ َو َأَﻧﺎ
ـَﺻ ﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟ َْﻌـَﺼ ﺎ َو اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﺴِﻢ َو ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َأَﻗﱠﺮْت ﻟ ِﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿُﻊ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠـﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ َو اﻟﱡﺮوُح َو اﻟﱡﺮُﺳـ ُﻞ ﺑ ِِﻤﺜِْﻞ َﻣﺎ َأَﻗﱡﺮوا ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻟ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َو ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ ُﺣِﻤﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻣِﺜِْﻞ
َﺣُﻤﻮﻟَﺘِِﻪ )َ (4و ِﻫَﯽ َﺣُﻤﻮﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﺮﱢب َو ِإﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﯾُْﺪَﻋﯽ )َ (5ﻓﯿُْﮑَﺴﯽ َو ُأْدَﻋﯽ
-1اﻟﺼﻒ.8 :
-2اﻟﻤﺘﻌﻘﺐ :اﻟﻄﺎﻋﻦ و اﻟﻤﻌﺘﺮض و اﻟﻀﻤﯿﺮ ﻓﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻟﻌﻠﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم.
-3أي ﻗﺴـﯿﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﺠﻨﻪ و اﻟﻨـﺎر أي أﻫﻠﯿﻬﻤـﺎ و ذﻟـﮏ ﻻـن ﺣّﺒﻪ ﻣﻮﺟﺐ ﻟﻠﺠﻨﻪ و ﺑﻐﻀﻪ ﻣﻮﺟﺐ ﻟﻠﻨﺎر ،ﻓﯿﻪ ﯾﻘﺴﻢ اﻟﻔﺮﯾﻘﺎن و ﺑﻪ
ﯾﻔﺘﺮﻗﺎن و اﻧﺎ اﻟﻔﺎروق اﻷﮐﺒﺮ إذ ﺑﻪ ﯾﻔﺮق ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﺤﻖ و اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ و أﻫﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ و ﺻﺎﺣﺐ اﻟﻌﺼﺎ أي ﻋﺼﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﯽ اﻟﺘﯽ ﺻﺎرت إﻟﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻌﯿﺐ
و إﻟﯽ ﺷـﻌﯿﺐ ﻣﻦ آدم ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻫﯽ ﻋﻨـﺪي أﻗـﺪر ﺑﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻗـﺪر ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻣﻮﺳـﯽ و اﻟﻤﯿﺴﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴـﺮ :اﻟﻤﮑﻮاه ،ﻟﻤﺎ ﮐﺎن ﺑﺤﺒﻪ و ﺑﻐﻀﻪ »ع«
ﯾﺘﻤﯿﺰ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﻨﺎﻓﻖ ﻓﮑﺎﻧﻪ ﮐﺎن ﯾﺴﻢ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺟﺒﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻨﺎﻓﻖ ﺑﮑّﯽ اﻟﻨﻔﺎق» .ﻓﯽ«
-4ﺣﻤﻠﺖ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺘﮑﻠﻢ و اﻟﺒﻨﺎء ﻟﻠﻤﻔﻌﻮل و اﻟﺤﻤﻮﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻢ :اﻻﺣﻤﺎل ،ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﮐﻠﻔﻨﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ رﺑﯽ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﮐﻠﻒ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪا ﻣﻦ أﻋﺒﺎء اﻟﺘﺒﻠﯿﻎ و
اﻟﻬﺪاﯾﻪ و ﻫﯽ ﺣﻤﻮﻟﻪ اﻟﺮب أي اﻻﺣﻤﺎل اﻟﺘﯽ وردت ﻣﻦ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻟﺘﺮﺑﯿﻪ اﻟﻨﺎس و ﺗﮑﻤﯿﻠﻬﻢ» .ﻓﯽ«
-5ﯾـﺪﻋﯽ ﺑﺼـﯿﻐﻪ اﻟﻤﺠﻬﻮل أي ﻓﯽ اﻟﻘﯿـﺎﻣﻪ و ادﻋﯽ و اﮐﺴـﯽ أي ﻣﺜﻞ دﻋﺎﺋﻪ و ﮐﺴﺎﺋﻪ و ﯾﺴـﺘﻨﻄﻖ ﺑﺼـﯿﻐﻪ اﻟﻤﺠﻬﻮل أي ﻟﻠﺸـﻬﺎده أو
ﻟﻠﺸﻔﺎﻋﻪ أو ﻟﻼﺣﺘﺠﺎج ﻋﻠﯽ اﻷﻣﻪ أو اﻷﻋّﻢ و اﻟﻤﻨﻄﻖ ﺑﮑﺴﺮ اﻟﻄﺎء ﻣﺼﺪر ﻣﯿﻤﯽ »آت«
ص197 :
َﻓُﺄْﮐَﺴﯽ َو ﯾُْﺴَﺘﻨَْﻄُﻖ َو ُأْﺳَﺘﻨَْﻄُﻖ َﻓَﺄﻧ ِْﻄُﻖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺣﱢﺪ َﻣﻨِْﻄِﻘِﻪ َو ﻟََﻘْﺪ ُأْﻋِﻄﯿُﺖ ِﺧَﺼﺎﻟًﺎ َﻣﺎ َﺳَﺒَﻘﻨِﯽ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ َأَﺣٌﺪ َﻗﺒْﻠِﯽ ُﻋﱢﻠْﻤُﺖ اﻟ َْﻤَﻨﺎَﯾﺎ َو اﻟ َْﺒَﻠﺎَﯾﺎ َو اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺴﺎَب
َو َﻓْﺼَﻞ اﻟ ِْﺨَﻄﺎِب )َ (1ﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾُﻔﺘْﻨِﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ َﺳـ َﺒَﻘﻨِﯽ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻌُﺰْب َﻋﱢﻨﯽ َﻣﺎ َﻏﺎَب َﻋﱢﻨﯽ ُأﺑَﱢﺸُﺮ ﺑِﺈْذِن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُأَؤﱢدي َﻋﻨُْﻪ ُﮐﱡﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﱠﮑَﻨﻨِﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ
ﺑ ِِﻌﻠِْﻤِﻪ.
-اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋـ ْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬـﻮٍر اﻟ َْﻌﱢﻤﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻗـﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛَﻨﺎ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀُﻞ َﻗـﺎَل
َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﺛُﱠﻢ َذَﮐَﺮ اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾَﺚ اﻟ َْﺄﱠوَل.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﻟ ِﯿـِﺪ َﺷـ َﺒﺎٍب اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﺮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻗـﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٌﺪ اﻟ ْـَﺄْﻋَﺮُج َﻗـﺎَل:
َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ َأَﻧـﺎ َو ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎُن ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓﺎﺑ َْﺘـَﺪَأَﻧﺎ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎُن َﻣﺎ َﺟﺎَء َﻋْﻦ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﯾُْﺆـَﺧ ُﺬ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﻣﺎ َﻧَﻬﯽ َﻋﻨُْﻪ
ﯾُﻨَْﺘَﻬﯽ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﺟَﺮي ﻟَُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔـْﻀ ِﻞ َﻣـ ﺎ َﺟَﺮي ﻟ َِﺮُﺳـ ﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ﻟ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟ َْﻔـْﻀ ُﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ َﻣْﻦ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻌﱢﯿُﺐ )َ (2ﻋَﻠﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻣـِ ْﻦ َأْﺣـَﮑ ﺎﻣِِﻪ َﮐـ ﺎﻟ ُْﻤَﻌﱢﯿِﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳـ ﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ص َو اﻟﱠﺮاﱡد َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻓِﯽ ـَﺻ ِﻐﯿَﺮٍه َأْو َﮐـ ﺒِﯿَﺮٍه َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺣﱢﺪ
اﻟﱢﺸْﺮِك ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﮐـ ﺎَن َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ص ﺑَﺎَب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺆَﺗﯽ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو َﺳﺒِﯿَﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻣْﻦ َﺳـ َﻠَﮏ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮِه َﻫَﻠَﮏ َو ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﺟَﺮِت اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ع
َواـِﺣ ٌﺪ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َواـِﺣ ٍﺪ َﺟَﻌَﻠُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْرَﮐﺎَن اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َأْن َﺗِﻤﯿـَﺪ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َو اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ اﻟ َْﺒﺎﻟ َِﻐَﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﻓْﻮَق اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو َﻣْﻦ َﺗْﺤَﺖ اﻟﱠﺜَﺮي َو َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َأَﻧـﺎ َﻗِﺴـ ﯿُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر َو َأَﻧـﺎ اﻟ َْﻔـ ﺎُروُق اﻟ ْـَﺄْﮐَﺒُﺮ َو َأَﻧـﺎ َﺻﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟ َْﻌَﺼﺎ َو اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﺴِﻢ َو ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َأَﻗﱠﺮْت ﻟ ِﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿُﻊ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ َو
اﻟﱡﺮوُح ﺑ ِِﻤﺜِْﻞ َﻣﺎ َأَﻗﱠﺮْت ﻟ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َو ﻟََﻘْﺪ ُﺣِﻤﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻣِﺜِْﻞ َﺣُﻤﻮﻟَِﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َو ِﻫَﯽ َﺣُﻤﻮﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﺮﱢب َو ِإﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص ﯾُْﺪَﻋﯽ َﻓﯿُْﮑَﺴـ ﯽ َو
ﯾُْﺴـ َﺘﻨَْﻄُﻖ َو ُأْدَﻋﯽ َﻓُﺄْﮐَﺴـ ﯽ َو ُأْﺳَﺘﻨَْﻄُﻖ َﻓَﺄﻧ ِْﻄُﻖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺣﱢﺪ َﻣﻨِْﻄِﻘِﻪ َو ﻟََﻘْﺪ ُأْﻋِﻄﯿُﺖ ِﺧَﺼﺎﻟًﺎ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﻌَﻄُﻬﱠﻦ َأَﺣٌﺪ َﻗﺒْﻠِﯽ ُﻋﱢﻠْﻤُﺖ ِﻋﻠَْﻢ اﻟ َْﻤَﻨﺎَﯾﺎ َو اﻟ َْﺒَﻠﺎَﯾﺎ َو
اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْـَﺴ ﺎَب َو َﻓـْﺼ َﻞ اﻟ ِْﺨَﻄﺎِب َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾُﻔﺘْﻨِﯽ َﻣﺎ َﺳـ َﺒَﻘﻨِﯽ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻌُﺰْب َﻋﱢﻨﯽ َﻣﺎ َﻏﺎَب َﻋﱢﻨﯽ ُأﺑَﱢﺸُﺮ ﺑِﺈْذِن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُأَؤﱢدي َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ُﮐﱡﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ
َﻣﱠﮑَﻨﻨَِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺑِﺈْذﻧِِﻪ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو َأْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن
-1اﻟﻤﻨﺎﯾـﺎ و اﻟﺒﻼﯾـﺎ :آﺟـﺎل اﻟﻨـﺎس و ﻣﺼﺎﺋﺒﻬﻢ و ﻓﺼﻞ اﻟﺨﻄﺎب اﻟﺨﻄﺎب اﻟﻤﻔﺼﻮل اﻟﻐﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﺸـﺘﺒﻪ ،ﻓﻠﻢ ﯾﻔﺘﻨﯽ ﻣﺎ ﺳـﺒﻘﻨﯽ أي ﻋﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ
ﻣﻀﯽ ،ﻣﺎ ﻏﺎب ﻋﻨﯽ اي ﻋﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺄﺗﯽ» .ﻓﯽ«
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﻤﺘﻌﻘﺐ[ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﻮﺿﻌﯿﻦ.
ص198 :
َﻗﺎَل ـَﺣ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱢﺮَﯾﺎِﺣﱡﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻣِِﺖ اﻟ ُْﺤﻠَْﻮاﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻓْﻀُﻞ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع )َ (1ﻣﺎ َﺟﺎَء ﺑ ِِﻪ آُﺧُﺬ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو
َﻣﺎ َﻧَﻬﯽ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َأﻧ َْﺘِﻬﯽ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﺟَﺮي ﻟَُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣﺎ ﻟ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو اﻟ َْﻔْﻀُﻞ ﻟ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻘﱢﺪُم ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ َﮐﺎﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻘﱢﺪِم
ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪِي اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻔﱢﻀُﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﮐﺎﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻔﱢﻀِﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو اﻟﱠﺮاﱡد َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺻِﻐﯿَﺮٍه َأْو َﮐﺒِﯿَﺮٍه َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺣﱢﺪ اﻟﱢﺸْﺮِك ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠن
َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺑَﺎُب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺆَﺗﯽ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو َﺳﺒِﯿﻠُُﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻣْﻦ َﺳـ َﻠَﮑُﻪ َوَﺻَﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﮐﺎَن َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻣِْﻦ
ﺑَْﻌـِﺪِه َو َﺟَﺮي ﻟ ِﻠَْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ع َواـِﺣ ﺪًا ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َواـِﺣ ٍﺪ َﺟَﻌَﻠُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأْرَﮐﺎَن اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َأْن َﺗِﻤﯿـَﺪ ﺑ َِﺄْﻫﻠَِﻬﺎ َو ُﻋُﻤـ َﺪ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻠﺎِم َو َراﺑ َِﻄًﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺳﺒِﯿِﻞ
ُﻫـ َﺪاُه ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻬَﺘِﺪي َﻫﺎٍد ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ُِﻬَﺪاُﻫْﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾِﻀﱡﻞ َﺧﺎِرٌج ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻬَﺪي ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﺘْﻘـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱢﻘِﻬْﻢ ُأَﻣَﻨﺎُء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َأْﻫَﺒَﻂ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻠٍْﻢ َأْو ُﻋُﺬٍر َأْو ﻧُُﺬٍر-
َو اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠُﻪ اﻟ ْـَﺒ ﺎﻟ َِﻐُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض َﯾْﺠِﺮي ِﻵِﺧِﺮِﻫْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِﺜُْﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺟَﺮي ﻟ َِﺄﱠوﻟ ِِﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾِﺼُﻞ َأـَﺣ ٌﺪ ِإﻟَﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﻌْﻮِن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل
َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َأَﻧﺎ َﻗـِﺴ ﯿُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر ﻟَﺎ َﯾـْﺪُﺧﻠَُﻬﺎ َداِﺧٌﻞ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺣـ ﱢﺪ َﻗـْﺴ ِﻤﯽ َو َأَﻧﺎ اﻟ َْﻔﺎُروُق اﻟ َْﺄْﮐَﺒُﺮ َو َأَﻧﺎ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪي َو
اﻟ ُْﻤَﺆﱢدي َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َﮐـ ﺎَن َﻗﺒْﻠِﯽ ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺘَﻘـ ﱠﺪُﻣﻨِﯽ َأَﺣـ ٌﺪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ص َو ِإﱢﻧﯽ َو ِإﱠﯾﺎُه ﻟََﻌَﻠﯽ َﺳﺒِﯿٍﻞ َواِﺣـ ٍﺪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﻤـ ْﺪُﻋﱡﻮ ﺑ ِﺎْﺳـ ِﻤِﻪ َو ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ ُأْﻋِﻄﯿُﺖ
اﻟﱢﺴﱠﺖ ِﻋﻠَْﻢ اﻟ َْﻤَﻨﺎَﯾـﺎ َو اﻟ َْﺒَﻠﺎَﯾﺎ َو اﻟ َْﻮَﺻﺎَﯾﺎ َو َﻓْﺼَﻞ اﻟ ِْﺨَﻄﺎِب َو ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟََﺼﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟ َْﮑﱠﺮاِت )َ (2و َدْوﻟَِﻪ اﻟﱡﺪَوِل َو ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟََﺼﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟ َْﻌَﺼﺎ َو اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﺴِﻢ َو
اﻟﱠﺪاﺑﱠُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﺗَُﮑﱢﻠُﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ).(3
َﺑﺎٌب َﻧﺎِدٌر َﺟﺎِﻣٌﻊ ِﻓﯽ َﻓْﻀِﻞ اْﻟِﺈَﻣﺎِم َو ِﺻَﻔﺎِﺗِﻪ
َ -1أﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳُﻢ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎِء َرِﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾِﺰ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﱠﻨﺎ َﻣَﻊ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع ﺑ َِﻤْﺮَو َﻓﺎْﺟَﺘَﻤْﻌَﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﺎﻣِِﻊ َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ُْﺠُﻤَﻌِﻪ
ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﺪِء َﻣْﻘَﺪﻣَِﻨﺎ َﻓَﺄَداُروا
-1أي ﻣﺎ اذﮐﺮه ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﻞ أﻣﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﯿﻦ »ع«.
-2أي اﻟﺮﺟﻌﺎت اﻟﯽ اﻟﺪﻧﯿﺎ؛ و دوﻟﻪ اﻟﺪول :أي ﻏﻠﺒﻪ اﻟﻐﻠﺒﺎت.
-3إﺷـﺎره إﻟﯽ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺳﻮره اﻟﻨﻤﻞَ» :82 :و ِإذا َوَﻗـَﻊ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َأْﺧَﺮْﺟﻨـﺎ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َداﺑﱠًﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض ﺗَُﮑﱢﻠُﻤُﻬْﻢ َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﮐـﺎﻧُﻮا
ﺑ ِﺂﯾﺎﺗِﻨﺎ ﻻ ﯾُﻮﻗِﻨُﻮَن«.
ص199 :
َأﻣَْﺮ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣِﻪ َو َذَﮐُﺮوا َﮐﺜَْﺮَه اْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎِف اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻓـَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺳـ ﱢﯿِﺪي ع َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻠْﻤﺘُُﻪ َﺧْﻮَض اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﺘَﺒﱠﺴَﻢ ع ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻋﺒَْﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾِﺰ َﺟِﻬَﻞ
اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُم َو ُﺧـ ِﺪُﻋﻮا َﻋْﻦ آَراﺋِِﻬْﻢ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻘﺒِْﺾ َﻧﺒِﱠﯿُﻪ ص َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأْﮐَﻤَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱢﺪﯾَﻦ َو َأﻧ َْﺰَل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآَن ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺗِﺒَْﯿﺎُن ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﺑَﱠﯿَﻦ
ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺎَل َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺮاَم َو اﻟ ُْﺤُﺪوَد َو اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﮑﺎَم َو َﺟِﻤﯿَﻊ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘﺎُج ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﮐَﻤًﻠﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ -ﻣﺎ َﻓﱠﺮْﻃﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎِب ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء )َ (1و
َأﻧ َْﺰَل ﻓِﯽ َﺣﱠﺠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻮَداِع َو ِﻫَﯽ آِﺧُﺮ ُﻋُﻤِﺮِه ص اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم َأْﮐَﻤﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ِدﯾَﻨُﮑْﻢ َو َأﺗَْﻤْﻤُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ ﻧِْﻌَﻤـ ﺘِﯽ َو َرِﺿـ ﯿُﺖ ﻟَُﮑُﻢ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ ﻼَم ِدﯾﻨـًﺎ )َ (2و
َأﻣُْﺮ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺗَﻤﺎِم اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻤِﺾ ص َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﺑَﱠﯿَﻦ ﻟ ُِﺄﱠﻣﺘِِﻪ َﻣَﻌﺎﻟ َِﻢ ِدﯾﻨِِﻬْﻢ َو َأْوَﺿَﺢ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﺳﺒِﯿَﻠُﻬْﻢ َو َﺗَﺮَﮐُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗْﺼِﺪ َﺳﺒِﯿِﻞ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َو َأَﻗﺎَم
ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع َﻋَﻠﻤًﺎ َو ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ َو َﻣﺎ َﺗَﺮَك ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘﺎُج ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ ُْﺄﱠﻣُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑَﱠﯿَﻨُﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َزَﻋَﻢ َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﮑِﻤْﻞ ِدﯾَﻨُﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َرﱠد ِﮐَﺘﺎَب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َو َﻣْﻦ َرﱠد ِﮐَﺘﺎَب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﮐﺎﻓٌِﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻫْﻞ َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮَن َﻗـْﺪَر اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣِﻪ َو َﻣَﺤﱠﻠَﻬﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺄﱠﻣِﻪ َﻓَﯿُﺠﻮَز ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ اْﺧﺘَِﯿﺎُرُﻫْﻢ ِإ ﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣَﻪ َأَﺟﱡﻞ َﻗْﺪرًا َو َأْﻋَﻈُﻢ َﺷْﺄﻧًﺎ
َو َأْﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣَﮑﺎﻧًﺎ َو َأﻣَْﻨُﻊ َﺟﺎﻧِﺒًﺎ َو َأﺑ َْﻌـ ُﺪ َﻏْﻮرًا ﻣِْﻦ َأْن َﯾﺒْﻠَُﻐَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ﺑ ُِﻌُﻘﻮﻟ ِِﻬْﻢ َأْو َﯾَﻨﺎﻟ ُﻮَﻫﺎ ﺑ ِﺂَراﺋِِﻬْﻢ َأْو ﯾُِﻘﯿُﻤﻮا ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ ﺑ ِﺎْﺧﺘَِﯿﺎِرِﻫْﻢ ِإﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣَﻪ َﺧﱠﺺ
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِﯿَﻞ ع ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮِه َو اﻟ ُْﺨﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣْﺮَﺗَﺒًﻪ َﺛﺎﻟ َِﺜًﻪ َو َﻓـِﻀ ﯿَﻠًﻪ َﺷﱠﺮَﻓُﻪ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َو َأَﺷﺎَد ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ِذْﮐَﺮُه )َ (3ﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﺟﺎِﻋﻠَُﮏ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس
ِإﻣﺎﻣًﺎ )َ (4ﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﺨﻠِﯿُﻞ ع ُﺳـ ُﺮورًا ﺑ َِﻬﺎَ -و ﻣِْﻦ ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘِﯽ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ -ﻻ َﯾﻨﺎُل َﻋْﻬـِﺪي اﻟﱠﻈﺎﻟ ِِﻤﯿَﻦ َﻓَﺄﺑ َْﻄَﻠْﺖ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾُﻪ ِإَﻣﺎَﻣَﻪ ُﮐﱢﻞ
َﻇـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ َﯾْﻮِم اﻟ ِْﻘـَﯿ ﺎَﻣِﻪ َو ـَﺻ ﺎَرْت ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺼْﻔَﻮِه ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْﮐَﺮَﻣُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ ﺑ ِـَﺄْن َﺟَﻌَﻠَﻬـ ﺎ ﻓِﯽ ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘِِﻪ َأْﻫـِﻞ اﻟﱠﺼْﻔَﻮِه َو اﻟﱠﻄَﻬـ ﺎَرِه َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َو َوَﻫﺒْﻨـﺎ ﻟَُﻪ
ِإْﺳـﺤﺎَق َو َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب ﻧـﺎﻓَِﻠًﻪ َو ُﮐﻠﺎ َﺟَﻌﻠْﻨـﺎ ﺻـﺎﻟ ِِﺤﯿَﻦَ .و َﺟَﻌﻠْﻨـﺎُﻫْﻢ َأﺋِﱠﻤًﻪ َﯾْﻬـُﺪوَن ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮﻧﺎ َو َأْوَﺣﯿْﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻓِْﻌَﻞ اﻟ َْﺨﯿْﺮاِت َو ِإﻗﺎَم اﻟﱠﺼﻼِه َو ِإﯾﺘﺎَء
اﻟﱠﺰﮐﺎِه َو ﮐﺎﻧُﻮا ﻟَﻨﺎ ﻋﺎﺑ ِـِﺪﯾَﻦ )َ (5ﻓَﻠْﻢ َﺗَﺰْل ﻓِﯽ ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘِِﻪ َﯾِﺮﺛَُﻬـ ﺎ ﺑَْﻌٌﺾ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌٍﺾ َﻗْﺮﻧـًﺎ َﻓَﻘْﺮﻧـًﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َوﱠرَﺛَﻬـ ﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱠﯽ ص َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﺟﱠﻞ َو
َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽِ -إﱠن َأْوﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺑِﺈﺑ ْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﻟَﱠﻠِﺬﯾَﻦ اﱠﺗَﺒُﻌﻮُه َو ﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ َو اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َوﻟ ِﱡﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ )َ (6ﻓَﮑﺎَﻧْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﺧﺎﱠﺻًﻪ َﻓَﻘﱠﻠَﺪَﻫﺎ ص َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ
ع
-1اﻷﻧﻌﺎم .38
-2اﻟﻤﺎﺋﺪه.3 :
-3اﻻﺷﺎده رﻓﻊ اﻟﺼﻮت ﺑﺎﻟﺸﯽ ء.
-4اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.124 :
-5اﻷﻧﺒﯿﺎء.73 :
-6آل ﻋﻤﺮان.68 :
ص200 :
ﺑ ِـَﺄﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرْﺳِﻢ َﻣـ ﺎ َﻓَﺮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓـَﺼ ﺎَرْت ﻓِﯽ ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺻـ ِﻔَﯿﺎِء اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﺗـﺎُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ َو اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤـ ﺎَن ﺑ َِﻘْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -و ﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ
ُأوﺗُﻮا اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ َو اﻟ ِْﺈﯾﻤﺎَن ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ ﻟَﺒِﺜْﺘُْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﻟﯽ َﯾْﻮِم اﻟ َْﺒْﻌِﺚ )َ (1ﻓِﻬَﯽ ﻓِﯽ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َﺧﺎﱠﺻًﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﯾْﻮِم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ ِإْذ ﻟَﺎ َﻧﺒِﱠﯽ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ
ص َﻓِﻤْﻦ َأﯾَْﻦ َﯾْﺨَﺘـﺎُر َﻫُﺆﻟَـﺎِء اﻟ ُْﺠﱠﻬﺎُل ِإﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎَﻣَﻪ ِﻫَﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء َو ِإْرُث اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻـ َﯿﺎِء ِإﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣَﻪ ِﺧَﻠﺎَﻓُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِﺧَﻠﺎَﻓُﻪ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل ص َو َﻣَﻘﺎُم
َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو ﻣِﯿَﺮاُث اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ع ِإ ﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎَﻣَﻪ ِزَﻣﺎُم اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َو ﻧَِﻈﺎُم اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴـ ﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ َو ـَﺻ َﻠﺎُح اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو ِﻋﱡﺰ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ِإﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣَﻪ
ُأﱡس اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻠﺎِم اﻟﱠﻨﺎﻣِﯽ َو َﻓْﺮُﻋُﻪ اﻟﱠﺴﺎﻣِﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎِم َﺗَﻤـ ﺎُم اﻟﱠﺼَﻠـﺎِه َو اﻟﱠﺰَﮐـ ﺎِه َو اﻟﱢﺼَﯿﺎِم َو اﻟ ْـَﺤ ﱢﺞ َو اﻟ ِْﺠَﻬﺎِد َو َﺗْﻮﻓِﯿُﺮ اﻟ َْﻔْﯽ ِء َو اﻟﱠﺼَﺪَﻗﺎِت َو ِإﻣَْﻀﺎُء
اﻟ ُْﺤـ ُﺪوِد َو اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﮑﺎِم َو َﻣﻨُْﻊ اﻟﱡﺜُﻐﻮِر َو اﻟ َْﺄْﻃَﺮاِف اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم ﯾُِﺤﱡﻞ َﺣَﻠﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﯾَُﺤﱢﺮُم َﺣَﺮاَم اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﯾُِﻘﯿُﻢ ُﺣُﺪوَد اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﯾُﺬﱡب َﻋْﻦ ِدﯾِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﯾْﺪُﻋﻮ
ِإﻟَﯽ َﺳﺒِﯿـِﻞ َرﺑﱢِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﻋَﻈِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ َﻨِﻪ َو اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺒﺎﻟ َِﻐِﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم َﮐﺎﻟﱠﺸْﻤِﺲ اﻟﱠﻄﺎﻟ َِﻌِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺠﱢﻠَﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِﻨُﻮِرَﻫﺎ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻌﺎﻟَِﻢ َو ِﻫَﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﺄﻓُِﻖ ﺑ َِﺤﯿُْﺚ ﻟَﺎ
َﺗَﻨﺎﻟ َُﻬﺎ اﻟ َْﺄﯾْـِﺪي َو اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﺼﺎُر اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم اﻟ ْـَﺒ ْﺪُر اﻟ ُْﻤﻨِﯿُﺮ َو اﻟﱢﺴَﺮاُج اﻟﱠﺰاِﻫُﺮ َو اﻟﱡﻨﻮُر اﻟﱠﺴﺎِﻃُﻊ َو اﻟﱠﻨْﺠُﻢ اﻟ َْﻬﺎِدي ﻓِﯽ َﻏَﯿﺎِﻫِﺐ اﻟﱡﺪَﺟﯽ )َ (2و َأْﺟَﻮاِز اﻟ ْﺒُﻠَْﺪاِن
َو اﻟ ِْﻘَﻔﺎِر َو ﻟ ُـَﺠ ِﺞ اﻟ ْﺒَِﺤﺎِر اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم اﻟ َْﻤﺎُء اﻟ َْﻌـ ْﺬُب َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻈَﻤِﺈ َو اﻟـﱠﺪاﱡل َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﻬـ َﺪي َو اﻟ ُْﻤﻨِْﺠﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮَدي اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم اﻟﱠﻨﺎُر َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﯿَﻔﺎِع ) (3اﻟ َْﺤﺎﱡر
ﻟ َِﻤِﻦ اْﺻـ َﻄَﻠﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو اﻟـﱠﺪﻟ ِﯿُﻞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤَﻬﺎﻟـِ ِﮏ َﻣْﻦ َﻓﺎَرَﻗُﻪ َﻓَﻬﺎﻟ ٌِﮏ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم اﻟﱠﺴَﺤﺎُب اﻟ َْﻤﺎِﻃُﺮ َو اﻟ َْﻐﯿُْﺚ اﻟ َْﻬﺎِﻃُﻞ )َ (4و اﻟﱠﺸْﻤُﺲ اﻟ ُْﻤـِﻀ ﯿَﺌُﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎُء
اﻟﱠﻈﻠِﯿَﻠُﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺄْرُض اﻟ َْﺒِﺴـ ﯿَﻄُﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻌﯿُْﻦ اﻟ َْﻐِﺰﯾَﺮُه َو اﻟ َْﻐـ ِﺪﯾُﺮ َو اﻟﱠﺮْوَﺿُﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم اﻟ َْﺄﻧِﯿُﺲ اﻟﱠﺮﻓِﯿُﻖ َو اﻟ َْﻮاﻟ ِـُﺪ اﻟﱠﺸِﻔﯿُﻖ َو اﻟ َْﺄُخ اﻟﱠﺸِﻘﯿُﻖ َو اﻟ ُْﺄﱡم اﻟ َْﺒﱠﺮُه ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻮﻟَِﺪ
اﻟﱠﺼِﻐﯿِﺮ َو َﻣْﻔَﺰُع اﻟ ِْﻌـَﺒ ﺎِد ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱠﺪاِﻫَﯿِﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺂِد ) (5اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎُم َأﻣِﯿُﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو ُﺣﱠﺠﺘُُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋـَﺒ ﺎِدِه َو َﺧﻠِﯿَﻔﺘُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ﺑ َِﻠـﺎِدِه َو اﻟـﱠﺪاِﻋﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو
اﻟﱠﺬاﱡب َﻋْﻦ ُﺣَﺮِم اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم اﻟ ُْﻤَﻄﱠﻬُﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺬﻧُﻮِب َو اﻟ ُْﻤَﺒﱠﺮُأ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻌﯿُﻮِب اﻟ َْﻤْﺨُﺼﻮُص ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮُﺳﻮُم ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺤﻠِْﻢ ﻧَِﻈﺎُم اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َو ِﻋﱡﺰ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴـ ﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ
َو َﻏﯿُْﻆ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻨﺎﻓِِﻘﯿَﻦ َو ﺑََﻮاُر اﻟ َْﮑﺎﻓِِﺮﯾَﻦ-
-1اﻟﺮوم56 :
-2اﻟﻐﯿﻬﺐ :اﻟﻈﻠﻤﻪ و ﺷﺪه اﻟﺴﻮاد ،و أﺟﻮاز ﺟﻤﻊ اﻟﺠﻮز و ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﮐﻞ ﺷﯽ ء وﺳﻄﻪ »آت«.
-3اﻟﯿﻔﺎع ﻣﺎ ارﺗﻔﻊ ﻣﻦ اﻷرض
-4اﻟﻬﺎﻃﻞ :اﻟﻤﻄﺮ اﻟﻤﺘﺘﺎﺑﻊ اﻟﻤﺘﻔﺮق اﻟﻌﻈﯿﻢ اﻟﻘﻄﺮ »ﻓﯽ«.
-5اﻟﺪاﻫﯿﻪ اﻻﻣﺮ اﻟﻌﻈﯿﻢ و اﻟﻨﺂد ﮐﺴﺤﺎب ﺑﻤﻌﻨﺎﻫﺎ »ﻓﯽ«.
ص201 :
اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم َواِﺣُﺪ َدْﻫِﺮِه ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺪاﻧِﯿِﻪ َأَﺣٌﺪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻌﺎِدﻟ ُُﻪ َﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُﻮَﺟُﺪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﺑََﺪٌل َو ﻟَﺎ ﻟَُﻪ ﻣِﺜٌْﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻧِﻈﯿٌﺮ َﻣْﺨُﺼﻮٌص ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ ُﮐﱢﻠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َﻃَﻠٍﺐ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ
ﻟَُﻪ َو ﻟَـﺎ اْﮐﺘَِﺴﺎٍب ﺑَِﻞ اْﺧﺘَِﺼﺎٌص ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﻔِﻀِﻞ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﻫﺎِب َﻓَﻤْﻦ َذا اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾﺒْﻠُ ُﻎ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓَﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َأْو ﯾُْﻤِﮑﻨُُﻪ اْﺧﺘَِﯿﺎُرُه َﻫﯿَْﻬﺎَت َﻫﯿَْﻬﺎَت ـَﺿ ﱠﻠِﺖ اﻟ ُْﻌُﻘﻮُل
َو َﺗـﺎَﻫِﺖ اﻟ ُْﺤﻠُﻮُم َو َﺣـ ﺎَرِت اﻟ َْﺄﻟ ْـَﺒ ﺎُب َو َﺧـَﺴ َﺄِت اﻟ ُْﻌﯿُﻮُن )َ(1و َﺗـَﺼ ﺎَﻏَﺮِت اﻟ ُْﻌَﻈَﻤـ ﺎُء َو َﺗَﺤﱠﯿَﺮِت اﻟ ُْﺤَﮑَﻤﺎُء َو َﺗَﻘﺎـَﺻ َﺮِت اﻟ ُْﺤَﻠَﻤﺎُء َو َﺣـِﺼ َﺮِت
اﻟ ُْﺨَﻄـَﺒ ﺎُء َو َﺟِﻬَﻠِﺖ اﻟ ْـَﺄﻟ ِﱠﺒﺎُء َو َﮐﱠﻠِﺖ اﻟﱡﺸَﻌَﺮاُء َو َﻋَﺠَﺰِت اﻟ ُْﺄَدﺑَـﺎُء َو َﻋﯿَِﯿِﺖ اﻟ ْﺒَُﻠَﻐـ ﺎُء َﻋْﻦ َوْﺻِﻒ َﺷْﺄٍن ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﺄﻧِِﻪ َأْو َﻓـِﻀ ﯿَﻠٍﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻓَﻀﺎﺋِﻠِِﻪ َو َأَﻗﱠﺮْت
ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ َْﻌْﺠِﺰ َو اﻟﱠﺘْﻘـِﺼ ﯿِﺮ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ ﯾُﻮَﺻُﻒ ﺑ ُِﮑﱢﻠِﻪ َأْو ﯾُﻨَْﻌُﺖ ﺑ ُِﮑﻨِْﻬِﻪ َأْو ﯾُْﻔَﻬُﻢ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮِه َأْو ﯾُﻮَﺟـ ُﺪ َﻣْﻦ َﯾُﻘﻮُم َﻣَﻘﺎَﻣُﻪ َو ﯾُْﻐﻨِﯽ ِﻏَﻨﺎُه ﻟَﺎ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َو
َأﱠﻧﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﺑ َِﺤﯿُْﺚ اﻟﱠﻨْﺠُﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﯾـِﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻨﺎِوﻟ ِﯿَﻦ َو َوْﺻِﻒ اﻟ َْﻮاـِﺻ ِﻔﯿَﻦ َﻓَﺄﯾَْﻦ اﻟ ِﺎْﺧﺘَِﯿﺎُر ﻣِْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا َو َأﯾَْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻌُﻘﻮُل َﻋْﻦ َﻫَﺬا َو َأﯾَْﻦ ﯾُﻮَﺟُﺪ ﻣِﺜُْﻞ َﻫَﺬا َأ
َﺗُﻈﱡﻨﻮَن َأ ﱠن َذﻟـِ َﮏ ﯾُﻮَﺟـ ُﺪ ﻓِﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮ آِل اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َﮐـ َﺬﺑَﺘُْﻬْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأﻧ ُْﻔُﺴـ ُﻬْﻢ َو َﻣﱠﻨﺘُْﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﺑَﺎِﻃﯿـَﻞ )َ (2ﻓﺎْرَﺗَﻘْﻮا ُﻣْﺮَﺗًﻘﯽ ـَﺻ ْﻌﺒًﺎ َدْﺣﻀًﺎ
َﺗِﺰﱡل َﻋﻨُْﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤـِﻀ ﯿِﺾ َأﻗْـَﺪاُﻣُﻬْﻢ َراُﻣﻮا ِإَﻗﺎَﻣَﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم ﺑ ُِﻌُﻘﻮٍل َﺣﺎﺋَِﺮٍه ﺑَﺎﺋَِﺮٍه َﻧﺎﻗَِﺼٍﻪ َو آَراٍء ُﻣـِﻀ ﱠﻠٍﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾْﺰَداُدوا ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ُْﻌﺪًا ﻗﺎَﺗَﻠُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأﱠﻧﯽ
ﯾُْﺆَﻓُﮑﻮَن )َ (3و ﻟََﻘْﺪ َراُﻣﻮا ـَﺻ ْﻌﺒًﺎ َو َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ِإﻓْﮑًﺎ َو ـَﺿ ﱡﻠﻮا َﺿﻼﻟًﺎ ﺑَِﻌﯿﺪًا َو َوَﻗُﻌﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﯿَْﺮِه ِإْذ َﺗَﺮُﮐﻮا اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم َﻋْﻦ ﺑَِﺼﯿَﺮٍه َو َزﱠﯾَﻦ ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﺸﯿْﻄﺎُن
َأْﻋﻤﺎﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻓـَﺼ ﱠﺪُﻫْﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴﺒِﯿِﻞ َو ﮐﺎﻧُﻮا ُﻣْﺴَﺘﺒْـِﺼ ِﺮﯾَﻦ َرِﻏﺒُﻮا َﻋِﻦ اْﺧﺘَِﯿﺎِر اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اْﺧﺘَِﯿﺎِر َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اْﺧﺘَِﯿﺎِرِﻫْﻢ َو اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآُن
ﯾَُﻨـﺎِدﯾِﻬْﻢَ -و َرﺑﱡَﮏ َﯾْﺨﻠُُﻖ ﻣـﺎ َﯾﺸـﺎُء َو َﯾْﺨﺘـﺎُر ﻣﺎ ﮐﺎَن ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟ ِْﺨَﯿَﺮُه ُﺳـ ﺒْﺤﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ﯾُْﺸـ ِﺮُﮐﻮَن )َ (4و َﻗـﺎَل َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َو ﻣﺎ ﮐﺎَن
ﻟ ُِﻤْﺆﻣٍِﻦ َو ﻻـ ُﻣْﺆﻣَِﻨٍﻪ ِإذا َﻗـَﻀ ﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َأﻣْﺮًا َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟ ِْﺨَﯿَﺮُه ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮِﻫْﻢ اﻟ ْـﺂَﯾَﻪ )َ (5و َﻗـﺎَل -ﻣﺎ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﺗْﺤُﮑُﻤﻮَن َأْم ﻟَُﮑْﻢ
ِﮐﺘـﺎٌب ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺗـْﺪُرُﺳﻮَن ِإ ﱠن ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻟَﻤـﺎ َﺗَﺨﱠﯿُﺮوَن َأْم ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َأﯾْﻤـﺎٌن َﻋَﻠﯿْﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﻟ َِﻐٌﻪ ِإﻟﯽ َﯾْﻮِم اﻟ ِْﻘﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ ِإ ﱠن ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ﻟَﻤﺎ َﺗْﺤُﮑُﻤﻮَن َﺳـ ﻠُْﻬْﻢ َأﱡﯾُﻬْﻢ ﺑ ِـﺬﻟ َِﮏ
َزِﻋﯿٌﻢ َأْم ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ُﺷَﺮﮐﺎُء َﻓﻠَْﯿْﺄﺗُﻮا ﺑ ُِﺸَﺮﮐﺎﺋِِﻬْﻢ ِإْن ﮐﺎﻧُﻮا ﺻﺎِدﻗِﯿَﻦ )(6
-1اﻟﺤﻠﻮم ﮐﺎﻻﻟﺒﺎب :اﻟﻌﻘﻮل ،و ﺿﻠﺖ و ﺗﺎﻫﺖ و ﺣﺎرت ﻣﺘﻘﺎرﺑﻪ اﻟﻤﻌﺎﻧﯽ و ﺧﺴﺌﺖ أي ﮐﻠﺖ »آت«
-2أوﻗﻌﺖ ﻓﯽ أﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ اﻻﻣﺎﻧﯽ اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻠﻪ أو أﺿﻌﻔﻬﻢ» .آت«.
-3ﻫﺬا ﻋﻠﯽ رواﯾﻪ اﻟﺼﻔﻮاﻧﯽ ﮐﻤﺎ أﺷﺎر إﻟﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺴّﯽ.
-4اﻟﻘﺼﺺ68 :
-5اﻷﺣﺰاب.36 :
-6اﻟﻘﻠﻢ 37 :إﻟﯽ .42
ص202 :
َو َﻗﺎَل َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -أ َﻓﻼ َﯾَﺘَﺪﺑﱠُﺮوَن اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآَن َأْم َﻋﻠﯽ ﻗُﻠُﻮٍب َأﻗْﻔﺎﻟ ُﻬﺎ )َ (1أْم َﻃَﺒَﻊ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﻠﯽ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َﻓُﻬْﻢ ﻻ َﯾْﻔَﻘُﻬﻮَن )َ (2أْم ﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﺳِﻤْﻌﻨﺎ َو ُﻫْﻢ
ﻻـ َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻌﻮَن ِإﱠن َﺷـ ﱠﺮ اﻟـﱠﺪَواﱢب ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱡﺼﱡﻢ اﻟ ْﺒُْﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﻻـ َﯾْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن َو ﻟَْﻮ َﻋﻠَِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ َﺧﯿْﺮًا ﻟَﺄْﺳـ َﻤَﻌُﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَْﻮ َأْﺳـ َﻤَﻌُﻬْﻢ ﻟَﺘَﻮﻟﱠْﻮا َو ُﻫْﻢ
ُﻣْﻌِﺮُﺿﻮَن )َ (3أْم ﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌﻨﺎ َو َﻋَﺼﯿْﻨﺎ ) (4ﺑَـْﻞ ُﻫَﻮ َﻓـْﻀ ُﻞ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﯾُْﺆﺗِﯿِﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﯾﺸـﺎُء َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُذو اﻟ َْﻔـْﻀ ِﻞ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎْﺧﺘَِﯿﺎِر اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َو
اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎُم َﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺠَﻬُﻞ َو َراٍع ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻨُْﮑُﻞ )َ (5ﻣْﻌـِﺪُن اﻟ ُْﻘـْﺪِس َو اﻟﱠﻄَﻬﺎَرِه َو اﻟﱡﻨُﺴِﮏ َو اﻟﱠﺰَﻫﺎَدِه َو اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎَدِه َﻣْﺨُﺼﻮٌص ﺑ ِـَﺪْﻋَﻮِه اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل
ص َو َﻧْﺴِﻞ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻄﱠﻬَﺮِه اﻟ َْﺒﺘُﻮِل ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﻐَﻤَﺰ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻧَﺴٍﺐ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُـَﺪاﻧِﯿِﻪ ُذو َﺣَﺴٍﺐ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ ﻗَُﺮﯾٍْﺶ َو اﻟﱢﺬْرَوِه ﻣِْﻦ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َو اﻟ ِْﻌﺘَْﺮِه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل
ص َو اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞ َﺷـ َﺮُف اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـَﺮاِف َو اﻟ َْﻔْﺮُع ﻣِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ َﻣَﻨـﺎٍف َﻧـﺎﻣِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﮐﺎﻣُِﻞ اﻟ ِْﺤﻠِْﻢ ُﻣـْﻀ َﻄﻠٌِﻊ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣِﻪ َﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱢﺴَﯿﺎَﺳـ ِﻪ
َﻣْﻔُﺮوُض اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ َﻗـﺎﺋٌِﻢ ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻧﺎـِﺻ ٌﺢ ﻟ ِِﻌَﺒﺎِد اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺣﺎﻓٌِﻆ ﻟـِ ِﺪﯾِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎَء َو اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤَﻪ ص ﯾَُﻮﱢﻓُﻘُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ﯾُْﺆﺗِﯿِﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣْﺨُﺰوِن
ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َو ِﺣَﮑِﻤِﻪ َﻣـ ﺎ ﻟَـﺎ ﯾُْﺆﺗِﯿِﻪ َﻏﯿَْﺮُﻫْﻢ َﻓَﯿُﮑﻮُن ِﻋﻠُْﻤُﻬْﻢ َﻓْﻮَق ِﻋﻠِْﻢ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟﱠﺰَﻣﺎِن ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َأ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﯾْﻬـِﺪي ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َأَﺣﱡﻖ َأْن ﯾُﱠﺘَﺒَﻊ َأﱠﻣْﻦ ﻻ
َﯾِﻬﱢﺪي ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن ﯾُْﻬﺪي َﻓﻤﺎ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﺗْﺤُﮑُﻤﻮَن )َ (6و َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -و َﻣْﻦ ﯾُْﺆَت اﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤَﻪ َﻓَﻘْﺪ ُأوﺗَِﯽ َﺧﯿْﺮًا َﮐﺜِﯿﺮًا )َ (7و َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ
َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ُﻮَت ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ اْﺻـ َﻄﻔﺎُه َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ َو زاَدُه ﺑَـْﺴ َﻄًﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو اﻟ ِْﺠْﺴِﻢ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﯾُْﺆﺗِﯽ ُﻣﻠَْﮑُﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﯾﺸﺎُء َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ واِﺳٌﻊ َﻋﻠِﯿٌﻢ )َ (8و َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﻨﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ ص-
َأﻧ َْﺰَل َﻋَﻠﯿـْ َﮏ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎَب َو اﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤَﻪ َو َﻋﱠﻠَﻤَﮏ ﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗُﮑْﻦ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻢ َو ﮐﺎَن َﻓْﻀُﻞ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻋِﻈﯿﻤًﺎ )َ (9و َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿِْﺖ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ َو
ِﻋﺘَْﺮﺗِِﻪ َو ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘِِﻪ ص َأْم َﯾْﺤُﺴـ ُﺪوَن اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ آﺗﺎُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻓـْﻀ ﻠِِﻪ َﻓَﻘْﺪ آَﺗﯿْﻨﺎ آَل ِإﺑ ْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎَب َو اﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤَﻪ َو آَﺗﯿْﻨﺎُﻫْﻢ ُﻣﻠْﮑًﺎ َﻋِﻈﯿﻤًﺎ
َﻓِﻤﻨُْﻬـْﻢ َﻣْﻦ آَﻣَﻦ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ ـَﺻ ﱠﺪ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َو َﮐﻔﯽ ﺑ َِﺠَﻬﱠﻨَﻢ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿﺮًا )َ (10و ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﻌﺒـْ َﺪ ِإَذا اْﺧَﺘﺎَرُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻟ ُِﺄُﻣﻮِر ِﻋَﺒﺎِدِه َﺷـ َﺮَح َﺻْﺪَرُه
ﻟ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َو َأْوَدَع َﻗﻠَْﺒُﻪ َﯾَﻨﺎﺑ ِﯿَﻊ اﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤِﻪ َو َأﻟ َْﻬَﻤُﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ ِإﻟ َْﻬﺎﻣًﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾْﻌَﯽ ﺑَْﻌَﺪُه ﺑ َِﺠَﻮاٍب َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺤﱠﯿُﺮ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺼَﻮاِب-
-1ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ24 :
-2راﺟﻊ ﺳﻮره اﻟﺘﻮﺑﻪ.87 :
-3اﻷﻧﻔﺎل 21 :إﻟﯽ 23
-4اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.93 :
-5راع أي ﺣﺎﻓﻆ ﻟﻼﻣﻪ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ﺑﺎﻟﺪال ،ﻻ ﯾﻨﮑﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎب ﺿﺮب و ﻧﺼﺮ و ﻋﻠﻢ أي ﻻ ﯾﻀﻌﻒ و ﻻ ﯾﺠﺒﻦ» .آت«
-6ﯾﻮﻧﺲ .35 :اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.269 :
-7اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.269 :
-8اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.247 :
-9راﺟﻊ ﺳﻮره اﻟﻨﺴﺎء.113 :
-10اﻟﻨﺴﺎء.54 -53 :
ص203 :
َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﻣْﻌُﺼﻮٌم ُﻣَﺆﱠﯾٌﺪ ُﻣَﻮﱠﻓٌﻖ ُﻣَﺴﱠﺪٌد َﻗْﺪ َأﻣَِﻦ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨَﻄﺎَﯾﺎ َو اﻟﱠﺰﻟَِﻞ َو اﻟ ِْﻌَﺜﺎِر َﯾُﺨﱡﺼُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﻟ َِﯿُﮑﻮَن ُﺣﱠﺠَﺘُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋَﺒﺎِدِه َو َﺷﺎِﻫَﺪُه َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ
َو ذﻟ ِـَﮏ َﻓْﻀُﻞ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﯾُْﺆﺗِﯿِﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﯾﺸﺎُء َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُذو اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ َﻓَﻬْﻞ َﯾْﻘـِﺪُروَن َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻣِﺜِْﻞ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓَﯿْﺨَﺘﺎُروَﻧُﻪ َأْو َﯾُﮑﻮُن ُﻣْﺨَﺘﺎُرُﻫْﻢ ﺑ َِﻬـ ِﺬِه اﻟﱢﺼَﻔِﻪ
َﻓﯿَُﻘـ ﱢﺪُﻣﻮَﻧُﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﱠﺪْوا َو ﺑَﯿِْﺖ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻖ َو َﻧـَﺒ ُﺬوا ِﮐﺘـﺎَب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َوراَء ُﻇُﻬﻮِرِﻫْﻢ َﮐـ َﺄﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻻ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َو ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻬـ َﺪي َو اﻟﱢﺸَﻔﺎُء َﻓَﻨـَﺒ ُﺬوُه َو
اﱠﺗَﺒُﻌﻮا َأْﻫَﻮاَءُﻫْﻢ َﻓـَﺬﱠﻣُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َﻣﱠﻘَﺘُﻬْﻢ َو َأﺗَْﻌَﺴـ ُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -و َﻣْﻦ َأَﺿﱡﻞ ﻣِﱠﻤِﻦ اﱠﺗَﺒَﻊ َﻫﻮاُه ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ُﻫـ ﺪًي ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻻ َﯾْﻬـِﺪي
اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَم اﻟﱠﻈﺎﻟ ِِﻤﯿَﻦ )َ (1و َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﺘْﻌﺴًﺎ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َو َأَﺿﱠﻞ َأْﻋﻤﺎﻟَُﻬْﻢ )َ (2و َﻗﺎَل َﮐﺒَُﺮ َﻣْﻘﺘًﺎ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا َﮐﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﯾْﻄَﺒُﻊ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﻠﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ
َﻗﻠِْﺐ ُﻣَﺘَﮑﱢﺒٍﺮ َﺟﱠﺒﺎٍر )َ (3و َﺻﱠﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو آﻟ ِِﻪ َو َﺳﱠﻠَﻢ َﺗْﺴﻠِﯿﻤًﺎ َﮐﺜِﯿﺮًا.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻏﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ ُﺧْﻄَﺒٍﻪ ﻟَُﻪ
َﯾْﺬُﮐُﺮ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﺣﺎَل اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ع َو ِﺻـ َﻔﺎﺗِِﻬْﻢ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأْوَﺿَﺢ ﺑ َِﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻬَﺪي ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿِْﺖ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿَﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ ِدﯾﻨِِﻪ َو َأﺑ َْﻠَﺞ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺳﺒِﯿِﻞ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎِﺟِﻪ
َو َﻓَﺘَﺢ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﺎِﻃِﻦ َﯾَﻨﺎﺑ ِﯿِﻊ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﻋَﺮَف ﻣِْﻦ ُأﱠﻣِﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َواِﺟَﺐ َﺣﱢﻖ ِإَﻣﺎﻣِِﻪ َوَﺟَﺪ َﻃْﻌَﻢ َﺣَﻠﺎَوِه ِإﯾَﻤﺎﻧِِﻪ َو َﻋﻠَِﻢ َﻓْﻀَﻞ ُﻃَﻠﺎَوِه ِإْﺳَﻠﺎﻣِِﻪ
) (4ﻟ َِﺄﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻧَﺼَﺐ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم َﻋَﻠﻤًﺎ ﻟ َِﺨﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو َﺟَﻌَﻠُﻪ ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْﻫِﻞ َﻣَﻮاﱢدِه َو َﻋﺎﻟَِﻤِﻪ )َ (5و َأﻟ َْﺒَﺴُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗﺎَج اﻟ َْﻮَﻗﺎِر َو َﻏﱠﺸﺎُه ﻣِْﻦ
ﻧُﻮِر اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر ﯾَُﻤـ ﱡﺪ ﺑ ِـَﺴ َﺒٍﺐ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻨَْﻘِﻄُﻊ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻣَﻮاﱡدُه َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻨﺎُل َﻣﺎ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِِﺠَﻬِﻪ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻘَﺒُﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﻋَﻤﺎَل اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎِد ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓﺘِِﻪ
َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﯾِﺮُد َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُﻣﻠَْﺘﺒَِﺴﺎِت اﻟﱡﺪَﺟﯽ َو ُﻣَﻌﱠﻤَﯿﺎِت اﻟﱡﺴَﻨِﻦ َو ُﻣَﺸﱢﺒَﻬﺎِت اﻟ ِْﻔَﺘِﻦ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾَﺰِل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﯾْﺨَﺘﺎُرُﻫْﻢ ﻟ َِﺨﻠِْﻘِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪ
اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع ﻣِْﻦ َﻋِﻘِﺐ ُﮐﱢﻞ ِإَﻣﺎٍم َﯾْﺼَﻄِﻔﯿِﻬْﻢ ﻟ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َو َﯾْﺠَﺘﺒِﯿِﻬْﻢ َو َﯾْﺮَﺿﯽ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ ﻟ َِﺨﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو َﯾْﺮَﺗِﻀﯿِﻬْﻢ ُﮐﱠﻠَﻤﺎ َﻣَﻀﯽ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ِإَﻣﺎٌم َﻧَﺼَﺐ ﻟ َِﺨﻠِْﻘِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ
َﻋِﻘﺒِِﻪ ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ َﻋَﻠﻤًﺎ ﺑَﱢﯿﻨًﺎ َو َﻫﺎِدﯾًﺎ َﻧﱢﯿﺮًا َو ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ َﻗﱢﯿﻤًﺎ َو ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ َأﺋِﱠﻤًﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾْﻬُﺪوَن ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َو ﺑ ِِﻪ َﯾْﻌِﺪﻟ ُﻮَن ُﺣَﺠُﺞ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُدَﻋﺎﺗُُﻪ َو ُرَﻋﺎﺗُُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ
َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َﯾِﺪﯾُﻦ ﺑ َِﻬْﺪﯾِِﻬُﻢ
-1اﻟﻘﺼﺺ50 :
-2ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ »ص« .8 :و اﻟﺘﻌﺲ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﻬﻼك.
-3اﻟﻐﺎﻓﺮ.35 :
-4اﻟﻄﻼوه اﻟﺤﺴﻦ و اﻟﺒﻬﺠﻪ و اﻟﻘﺒﻮل »ﻓﯽ«
-5أﻫﻞ ﻣﻮاده أي أﻫﻞ زﯾﺎداﺗﻪ اﻟﻤﺘﺼﻠﻪ و ﺗﮑﻤﯿﻼﺗﻪ اﻟﻤﺘﻮاﺗﺮه اﻟﻐﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﻨﻘﻄﻌﻪ ﻣﻄﯿﻌﺎ ﮐﺎن أو ﻋﺎﺻﯿﺎ و ﻋﺎﻟﻤﻪ ﺑﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﻼم» .ﻓﯽ«
ص204 :
اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎُد )َ (1و َﺗْﺴـ َﺘِﻬﱡﻞ ﺑ ِﻨُﻮِرِﻫُﻢ اﻟ ْﺒَِﻠﺎُد َو َﯾﻨُْﻤﻮ ﺑ َِﺒَﺮَﮐﺘِِﻬُﻢ اﻟﱢﺘَﻠﺎُد َﺟَﻌَﻠُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺣَﯿﺎًه ﻟ ِﻠَْﺄَﻧﺎِم َو َﻣَﺼﺎﺑ ِﯿـَﺢ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻈَﻠﺎِم َو َﻣَﻔﺎﺗِﯿَﺢ ﻟ ِﻠَْﮑَﻠﺎِم َو َدَﻋﺎﺋَِﻢ ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈْﺳـ َﻠﺎِم
َﺟَﺮْت ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ َﻣَﻘﺎِدﯾُﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﺤﺘُﻮﻣَِﻬﺎ َﻓﺎﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ُْﻤﻨَْﺘَﺠُﺐ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺮَﺗـَﻀ ﯽ َو اﻟ َْﻬﺎِدي اﻟ ُْﻤﻨَْﺘَﺠﯽ )َ (2و اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋُِﻢ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺮَﺗَﺠﯽ اْﺻَﻄَﻔﺎُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َو اْﺻـ َﻄَﻨَﻌُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋﯿْﻨِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺬﱢر ِﺣﯿَﻦ َذَرَأُه َو ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒِﺮﱠﯾِﻪ ِﺣﯿَﻦ ﺑََﺮَأُه ِﻇﻠﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َﺧﻠِْﻖ َﻧـَﺴ َﻤٍﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾِﻤﯿِﻦ َﻋْﺮِﺷِﻪ َﻣْﺤﺒُّﻮًا ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤِﻪ ) (3ﻓِﯽ
ِﻋﻠْـِﻢ اﻟ َْﻐﯿـْ ِﺐ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه اْﺧَﺘـﺎَرُه ﺑ ِِﻌﻠِْﻤـ ِﻪ َو اﻧ َْﺘَﺠـَﺒ ُﻪ ﻟ ُِﻄْﻬِﺮِه ﺑَِﻘﱠﯿًﻪ ﻣـِ ْﻦ آَدَم ع َو ِﺧَﯿَﺮًه ﻣـِ ْﻦ ُذﱢرﱠﯾِﻪ ﻧُـﻮٍح َو ُﻣـْﺼ َﻄًﻔﯽ ﻣـِ ْﻦ آِل ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َو ُﺳـ َﻠﺎﻟًَﻪ ﻣِْﻦ
ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َو ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮًه ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﺘَْﺮِه ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َﻣْﺮِﻋـّﯿ ًﺎ ﺑ َِﻌﯿِْﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾْﺤَﻔُﻈُﻪ َو َﯾْﮑَﻠُﺆُه ﺑ ِِﺴﺘِْﺮِه َﻣْﻄُﺮودًا َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﺣَﺒﺎﺋُِﻞ ِإﺑ ْﻠِﯿَﺲ َو ُﺟﻨُﻮِدِه َﻣـ ْﺪﻓُﻮﻋًﺎ
َﻋﻨُْﻪ ُوﻗُﻮُب اﻟ َْﻐَﻮاِﺳِﻖ )َ (4و ﻧُُﻔﻮُث ُﮐـ ﱢﻞ َﻓـﺎِﺳٍﻖ َﻣـْﺼ ُﺮوﻓًﺎ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻗَﻮاِرُف اﻟﱡﺴﻮِء ُﻣﺒَْﺮًأ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﺎَﻫﺎِت َﻣْﺤُﺠﻮﺑًﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ْﺂَﻓﺎِت َﻣْﻌُﺼﻮﻣًﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺰﻟﱠﺎِت
َﻣُﺼﻮﻧـًﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔَﻮاِﺣِﺶ ُﮐﱢﻠَﻬـ ﺎ َﻣْﻌُﺮوﻓـًﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺤﻠِْﻢ َو اﻟ ْﺒِﱢﺮ ﻓِﯽ َﯾَﻔﺎِﻋِﻪ )َ (5ﻣﻨُْﺴﻮﺑـًﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﻔـ ﺎِف َو اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻧ ْﺘَِﻬﺎﺋِِﻪ ُﻣـْﺴ َﻨﺪًا ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأﻣُْﺮ
َواﻟ ِِﺪِه َﺻﺎﻣِﺘًﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤﻨِْﻄِﻖ ﻓِﯽ َﺣَﯿﺎﺗِِﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا اﻧ َْﻘَﻀْﺖ ُﻣﱠﺪُه َواﻟ ِِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ َأِن اﻧ َْﺘَﻬْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻣَﻘﺎِدﯾُﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣِﺸـ ﯿَﺌﺘِِﻪ َو َﺟﺎَءِت اﻟ ِْﺈَراَدُه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ
َﻣَﺤﱠﺒﺘِِﻪ َو ﺑَﻠَﻎ ُﻣﻨَْﺘَﻬﯽ ُﻣﱠﺪِه َواﻟ ِِﺪِه ع َﻓَﻤـَﻀ ﯽ َو َﺻﺎَر َأﻣُْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َو َﻗﱠﻠَﺪُه ِدﯾَﻨُﻪ َو َﺟَﻌَﻠُﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋَﺒﺎِدِه َو َﻗﱢﯿَﻤُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ﺑ َِﻠﺎِدِه َو َأﱠﯾَﺪُه
ﺑ ُِﺮوِﺣِﻪ َو آَﺗﺎُه ِﻋﻠَْﻤُﻪ َو َأﻧ َْﺒَﺄُه َﻓْﺼَﻞ ﺑَﯿﺎﻧِِﻪ َو اْﺳـ َﺘْﻮَدَﻋُﻪ ِﺳﱠﺮُه َو اﻧ َْﺘَﺪﺑَُﻪ ﻟ َِﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ َأﻣِْﺮِه َو َأﻧ َْﺒَﺄُه َﻓْﻀَﻞ ﺑَﯿﺎِن ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َو َﻧَﺼَﺒُﻪ َﻋَﻠﻤًﺎ ﻟ َِﺨﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو َﺟَﻌَﻠُﻪ ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ
َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْﻫِﻞ َﻋﺎﻟَِﻤِﻪ َو ِﺿَﯿﺎًء ﻟ َِﺄْﻫِﻞ ِدﯾﻨِِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻘﱢﯿَﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋَﺒﺎِدِه َرِﺿَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اْﺳَﺘْﻮَدَﻋُﻪ ِﺳﱠﺮُه َو اْﺳَﺘْﺤَﻔَﻈُﻪ ِﻋﻠَْﻤُﻪ َو اْﺳَﺘْﺨَﺒَﺄُه ِﺣْﮑَﻤَﺘُﻪ )(6
َو اْﺳَﺘْﺮَﻋﺎُه ﻟ ِِﺪﯾﻨِِﻪ )َ (7و اﻧ َْﺘـَﺪﺑَُﻪ ﻟ َِﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ َأﻣِْﺮِه َو َأْﺣَﯿﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻣَﻨﺎـِﻫ َﺞ َﺳﺒِﯿﻠِِﻪ َو َﻓَﺮاﺋَِﻀُﻪ َو ُﺣـ ُﺪوَدُه َﻓَﻘﺎَم ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌـ ْﺪِل ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َﺗَﺤﱡﯿِﺮ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻞ َو َﺗْﺤﯿِﯿِﺮ
َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﺠَﺪِل ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﻨﻮِر اﻟﱠﺴﺎِﻃِﻊ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﯾﺪﯾﻦ ﺑﻬﻢ اﻟﻌﺒﺎد[ و ﺗﺴﺘﻬﻞ أي ﯾﺘﻨﻮر ،و اﻟﺘﻼد :اﻟﻤﺎل اﻟﻘﺪﯾﻢ.
-2اﻟﻤﻨﺘﺠﯽ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ اﻟﺴﺮ ،و اﺻﻄﻨﻌﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻋﯿﻨﻪ اﺧﺘﺎره ﻋﻠﯽ ﺷﻬﻮد ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﺤﺎﻟﻪ »ﻓﯽ«.
-3أي ﻣﻨﻌﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و ﻫﻮ ﺣﺎل ﻣﻘﺪره ﻟﻈﻼ ﺑﻘﺮﯾﻨﻪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :ﻓﯽ ﻋﻠﻢ اﻟﻐﯿﺐ» .آت«.
-4اﻟﻮﻗﻮب :دﺧﻮل اﻟﻈﻼم ،و اﻟﻐﺎﺳﻖ اﻟﻠﯿﻞ اﻟﻤﻈﻠﻢ ،و اﻟﻨﻔﻮث ﮐﺎﻟﻨﻔﺦ و اﻟﻘﺮﻓﻪ اﻟﺘﻬﻤﻪ »ﻓﯽ«
-5ﻓﯽ ﯾﻔﺎﻋﻪ :أواﺋﻞ ﺳﻨﻪ ﯾﻘﺎل أﯾﻔﻊ اﻟﻐﻼم إذا ﺷﺎرف اﻻﺣﺘﻼم و ﻟﻢ ﯾﺤﺘﻠﻢ» .ﻓﯽ«.
-6و اﺳﺘﺨﺒﺄه ﺑﺎﻟﺨﺎء اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ .أودع ﻋﻨﺪه و أﻣﺮه ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺘﻤﺎن» .ﻓﯽ«.
-7و اﺳﺘﺮﻋﺎه أي اﻋﺘﻨﯽ ﺑﺸﺄﻧﻪ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]و اﺳﺘﺪﻋﺎه[.
ص205 :
َو اﻟﱢﺸَﻔﺎِء اﻟﱠﻨﺎﻓِِﻊ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﻠـِﺞ َو اﻟ َْﺒَﯿﺎِن اﻟﱠﻠﺎﺋِِﺢ ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﻣْﺨَﺮٍج َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻃِﺮﯾِﻖ اﻟ َْﻤﻨَْﻬِﺞ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱠﺼﺎِدﻗُﻮَن ﻣِْﻦ آﺑَﺎﺋِِﻪ ع َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ َﯾْﺠَﻬُﻞ
َﺣﱠﻖ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺷِﻘﱞﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺠَﺤُﺪُه ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻏِﻮﱞي َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﺼﱡﺪ َﻋﻨُْﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺟِﺮﱞي َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﻋَﻠﺎ.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ع ُوَﻟﺎُه اْﻟَﺄْﻣِﺮ َو ُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس اْﻟَﻤْﺤُﺴﻮُدوَن اﱠﻟِﺬﯾَﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟَﻞ
-1اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺎﻣٍِﺮ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎُء َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺎﺋٍِﺬ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ
َﻋْﻦ ﺑ َُﺮﯾٍْﺪ اﻟ ِْﻌْﺠﻠِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -أِﻃﯿُﻌﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َأِﻃﯿُﻌﻮا اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮَل َو ُأوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ )َ (1ﻓَﮑﺎَن َﺟَﻮاﺑ ُُﻪ-
َأ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗَﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ُأوﺗُﻮا َﻧـِﺼ ﯿﺒًﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎِب ﯾُْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺠﺒِْﺖ َو اﻟﱠﻄﺎُﻏﻮِت َو َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﮐَﻔُﺮوا ﻫُﺆﻻِء َأْﻫـﺪي ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا َﺳﺒِﯿًﻠﺎ
)َ (2ﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ﻟ َِﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ اﻟﱠﻀَﻠﺎﻟَِﻪ َو اﻟـﱡﺪَﻋﺎِه ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر -ﻫُﺆﻻِء َأْﻫـﺪي ﻣِْﻦ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﺳﺒِﯿًﻠﺎ ُأوﻟﺌَِﮏ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﻟََﻌَﻨُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﯾﻠَْﻌِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻦ َﺗِﺠَﺪ
ﻟَُﻪ َﻧِﺼﯿﺮًا َأْم ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻧِﺼﯿٌﺐ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤﻠِْﮏ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣَﻪ َو اﻟ ِْﺨَﻠﺎَﻓَﻪ َﻓِﺈذًا ﻻ ﯾُْﺆﺗُﻮَن اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻧِﻘﯿﺮًا َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻋَﻨﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻨِﻘﯿُﺮ اﻟﱡﻨْﻘَﻄُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ
ﻓِﯽ َوَﺳِﻂ اﻟﱠﻨَﻮاِه َأْم َﯾْﺤُﺴُﺪوَن اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ آﺗﺎُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻓْﻀﻠِِﻪ َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس اﻟ َْﻤْﺤُﺴﻮُدوَن َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ آَﺗﺎَﻧﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣِﻪ ُدوَن َﺧﻠِْﻖ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َأْﺟَﻤِﻌﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻘْﺪ آَﺗﯿْﻨﺎ آَل ِإﺑ ْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎَب َو اﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤَﻪ َو آَﺗﯿْﻨﺎُﻫْﻢ ُﻣﻠْﮑًﺎ َﻋِﻈﯿﻤًﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﺟَﻌﻠَْﻨﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻬُﻢ اﻟﱡﺮُﺳَﻞ َو اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎَء َو اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤَﻪ َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ ﯾُِﻘﱡﺮوَن ﺑ ِِﻪ
ﻓِﯽ آِل ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿـَﻢ ع َو ﯾُﻨِْﮑُﺮوَﻧـُﻪ ﻓِﯽ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ صَ -ﻓِﻤﻨُْﻬـْﻢ َﻣـ ْﻦ آَﻣـ َﻦ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ ـَﺻ ﱠﺪ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َو َﮐﻔﯽ ﺑ َِﺠَﻬﱠﻨَﻢ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿﺮًا ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﮐَﻔُﺮوا
ﺑ ِﺂﯾﺎﺗِﻨﺎ َﺳْﻮَف ﻧُْﺼﻠِﯿِﻬْﻢ ﻧﺎرًا ُﮐﱠﻠﻤﺎ َﻧِﻀَﺠْﺖ )ُ (3ﺟﻠُﻮُدُﻫْﻢ ﺑَﱠﺪﻟ ْﻨﺎُﻫْﻢ ُﺟﻠُﻮدًا َﻏﯿَْﺮﻫﺎ ﻟ َِﯿُﺬوﻗُﻮا اﻟ َْﻌﺬاَب ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﮐﺎَن َﻋِﺰﯾﺰًا َﺣِﮑﯿﻤًﺎ.
-1اﻟﻨﺴﺎء.61 :
-2اﻟﻨﺴﺎء 58 -55 :و ﺳـﺌﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ أوﻟﯽ اﻻﻣﺮ ﻓﺄﺟﺎب اﻟﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺑﺒﯿﺎن آﯾﻪ أﺧﺮي ﻟﯿﻔﻬﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺮﯾـﺪ ﻣﻊ إﯾﻀﺎح و ﺗﺸـﯿﯿﺪ ،و اﻟﺠﺒﺖ
اﺳﻢ ﺻﻨﻢ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻌﻤﻞ ﻓﯽ ﮐﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ دون اﻟﻠّﻪ و اﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮت :اﻟﺸﯿﻄﺎن» .ﻓﯽ«
-3ﻧﻀﺠﺖ أي اﺣﺘﺮﻗﺖ.
ص206 :
ِ -2ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔَﻀﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو
َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -أْم َﯾْﺤُﺴُﺪوَن اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ آﺗﺎُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻓْﻀﻠِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺤُﺴﻮُدوَن.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾْـٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠـﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ ْـَﺄْﺣَﻮِل َﻋْﻦ
ُﺣْﻤَﺮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗْﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -ﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ آَﺗﯿْﻨﺎ آَل ِإﺑ ْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎَب َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮَه ﻗُﻠُْﺖ -اﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤَﻪ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﻔْﻬَﻢ
َو اﻟ َْﻘَﻀﺎَء ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو آَﺗﯿْﻨﺎُﻫْﻢ ُﻣﻠْﮑًﺎ َﻋِﻈﯿﻤًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋَﻪ.
-4اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟﱠﺼﱠﺒﺎِح َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -أْم َﯾْﺤُﺴُﺪوَن اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ آﺗﺎُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻓْﻀﻠِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟﱠﺼﱠﺒﺎِح َﻧْﺤُﻦ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس اﻟ َْﻤْﺤُﺴﻮُدوَن.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑ َُﺮﯾْـٍﺪ اﻟ ِْﻌْﺠﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗـْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو
َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽَ -ﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ آَﺗﯿْﻨـﺎ آَل ِإﺑ ْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎَب َو اﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤَﻪ َو آَﺗﯿْﻨﺎُﻫْﻢ ُﻣﻠْﮑًﺎ َﻋِﻈﯿﻤًﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﺟَﻌَﻞ ﻣِﻨُْﻬُﻢ اﻟﱡﺮُﺳَﻞ َو اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎَء َو اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤَﻪ َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ ﯾُِﻘﱡﺮوَن ﻓِﯽ
آِل ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َو ﯾُﻨِْﮑُﺮوَﻧُﻪ ﻓِﯽ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َﻗـﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖَ -و آَﺗﯿْﻨـﺎُﻫْﻢ ُﻣﻠْﮑـًﺎ َﻋِﻈﯿﻤـًﺎ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ ُْﻤﻠُْﮏ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿُﻢ َأْن َﺟَﻌَﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ َأﺋِﱠﻤًﻪ َﻣْﻦ َأَﻃﺎَﻋُﻬْﻢ
َأَﻃﺎَع اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺼﺎُﻫْﻢ َﻋَﺼﯽ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻓُﻬَﻮ اﻟ ُْﻤﻠُْﮏ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿُﻢ.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ع ُﻫُﻢ اْﻟَﻌَﻠﺎَﻣﺎُت اﱠﻟِﺘﯽ َذَﮐَﺮَﻫﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِﻓﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎِﺑِﻪ
-1اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َداُوَد اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴَﺘِﺮﱢق َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛَﻨﺎ َداُوُد اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺼﺎُص َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﯾُﻘﻮُل َو َﻋﻼﻣﺎٍت َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨْﺠِﻢ ُﻫْﻢ َﯾْﻬَﺘُﺪوَن )َ (1ﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻨْﺠُﻢ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو اﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎَﻣﺎُت ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ع.
-1اﻟﻨﺤﻞ.16 :
ص207 :
-2اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎِط ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄَل اﻟ َْﻬﯿَْﺜُﻢ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو َأَﻧﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و َﻋﻼﻣﺎٍت َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨْﺠِﻢ ُﻫْﻢ َﯾْﻬَﺘُﺪوَن )َ (1ﻓَﻘﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟﱠﻨْﺠُﻢ َو اﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎَﻣﺎُت ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ع.
-3اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -و َﻋﻼﻣﺎٍت َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨْﺠِﻢ ُﻫْﻢ َﯾْﻬَﺘـُﺪوَن
َﻗﺎَل َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎَﻣﺎُت َو اﻟﱠﻨْﺠُﻢ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟﺂَﯾﺎِت اﱠﻟِﺘﯽ َذَﮐَﺮَﻫﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِﻓﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎِﺑِﻪ ُﻫُﻢ اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤُﻪ ع
-1اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻫَﻠﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ ُأَﻣﱠﯿَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد اﻟﱠﺮﱢﻗﱢﯽ
َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -و ﻣﺎ ﺗُْﻐﻨِﯽ اﻟ ْﺂﯾﺎُت َو اﻟﱡﻨُﺬُر َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮٍم ﻻ ﯾُْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن َﻗﺎَل اﻟ ْﺂَﯾﺎُت ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ َو اﻟﱡﻨُﺬُر
ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎُء ع.
َ -2أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴـ ﻨِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ ِْﻌْﺠﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ
ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﮐﱠﺬﺑ ُﻮا ﺑ ِﺂﯾﺎﺗِﻨﺎ ُﮐﱢﻠﻬﺎ )َ (2ﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎَء ُﮐﱠﻠُﻬْﻢ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َأْو َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع
َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓِـَﺪاَك ِإﱠن اﻟﱢﺸﯿَﻌَﻪ َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُﻮَﻧَﮏ َﻋْﻦ َﺗْﻔِﺴـ ﯿِﺮ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾِﻪَ -ﻋﱠﻢ َﯾَﺘﺴﺎَءﻟ ُﻮَن َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨَﺒِﺈ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ )َ (3ﻗﺎَل َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ِإْن ِﺷﺌُْﺖ
َأْﺧَﺒْﺮﺗُُﻬْﻢ َو ِإْن ـِﺷ ﺌُْﺖ ﻟَْﻢ ُأْﺧﺒِْﺮُﻫْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل ﻟَِﮑﱢﻨﯽ ُأْﺧﺒُِﺮَك ﺑ َِﺘْﻔـِﺴ ﯿِﺮَﻫﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻋﱠﻢ َﯾَﺘﺴـﺎَءﻟ ُﻮَن َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِﻫَﯽ ﻓِﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ـَﺻ َﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﮐﺎَن َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﺻَﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣﺎ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ آَﯾٌﻪ ِﻫَﯽ َأْﮐَﺒُﺮ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻧَﺒٍﺈ َأْﻋَﻈُﻢ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ.
-1ﯾﻮﻧﺲ.101 :
-2اﻟﻘﻤﺮ.42 :
-3اﻟﻨﺒﺄ.2 :
ص208 :
َﺑﺎُب َﻣﺎ َﻓَﺮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َرُﺳﻮُﻟُﻪ ص ِﻣَﻦ اْﻟَﮑْﻮِن َﻣَﻊ اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤِﻪ ع
-1اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺎﺋٍِﺬ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑ َُﺮﯾِْﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌْﺠﻠِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ -اﱠﺗُﻘﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو ُﮐﻮﻧُﻮا َﻣَﻊ اﻟﱠﺼﺎِدﻗِﯿَﻦ )َ (1ﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﯾﺎَﻧﺎ َﻋَﻨﯽ.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻗـْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞ ﯾـﺎ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ
اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا اﱠﺗُﻘﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو ُﮐﻮﻧُﻮا َﻣَﻊ اﻟﱠﺼﺎِدﻗِﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺼﺎِدﻗُﻮَن ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ َو اﻟﱢﺼﱢﺪﯾُﻘﻮَن ﺑ َِﻄﺎَﻋﺘِِﻬْﻢ.
َ -3أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺤِﻤﯿـِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨْـُﺼ ﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ ﯾُـﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻌِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﻃِﺮﯾٍﻒ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣْﻦ َأَﺣﱠﺐ َأْن َﯾْﺤَﯿﺎ َﺣَﯿﺎًه ﺗُْﺸﺒُِﻪ َﺣَﯿﺎَه اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء َو َﯾُﻤﻮَت ﻣِﯿَﺘًﻪ ﺗُْﺸﺒُِﻪ ﻣِﯿَﺘَﻪ اﻟﱡﺸَﻬَﺪاِء َو َﯾْﺴُﮑَﻦ
اﻟ ِْﺠَﻨﺎَن اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﻏَﺮَﺳـ َﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤُﻦ )َ (2ﻓﻠَْﯿَﺘَﻮﱠل َﻋﻠِـّﯿ ًﺎ َو ﻟ ْﯿَُﻮاِل َوﻟ ِﱠﯿُﻪ َو ﻟ َْﯿﻘَْﺘـِﺪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ْـَﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪِه َﻓـِﺈﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ِﻋﺘَْﺮﺗِﯽ ُﺧﻠُِﻘﻮا ﻣِْﻦ ِﻃﯿَﻨﺘِﯽ -اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ اْرُزﻗُْﻬْﻢ
َﻓْﻬِﻤﯽ َو ِﻋﻠِْﻤﯽ َو َوﯾٌْﻞ ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤَﺨﺎﻟ ِِﻔﯿَﻦ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ُأﱠﻣﺘِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ ﻟَﺎ ﺗُﻨِﻠُْﻬْﻢ َﺷَﻔﺎَﻋﺘِﯽ.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺷـ َﻌﯿٍْﺐ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه اﻟﱡﺜَﻤـ ﺎﻟ ِﱢﯽ َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻗـﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮُل اْﺳـ ﺘِْﮑَﻤﺎُل ُﺣﱠﺠﺘِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ ِﻘَﯿﺎِء ﻣِْﻦ ُأﱠﻣﺘَِﮏ )َ -(3ﻣْﻦ َﺗَﺮَك َوﻟَﺎَﯾَﻪ
َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو َواﻟَﯽ َأْﻋَﺪاَءُه َو َأﻧ َْﮑَﺮ َﻓـْﻀ َﻠُﻪ َو َﻓْﻀَﻞ اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻـ َﯿﺎِء ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﻓِﺈﱠن َﻓـْﻀ َﻠَﮏ َﻓْﻀﻠُُﻬْﻢ َو َﻃﺎَﻋَﺘَﮏ َﻃﺎَﻋﺘُُﻬْﻢ َو َﺣﱠﻘَﮏ َﺣﱡﻘُﻬْﻢ َو َﻣْﻌِﺼَﯿَﺘَﮏ
َﻣْﻌِﺼَﯿﺘُُﻬْﻢ َو ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻬَﺪاُه ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪَك َﺟَﺮي ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ ُروُﺣَﮏ-
-1اﻟﺘﻮﺑﻪ.120 :
-2ﻏﺮﺳﻬﺎ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﻦ ﺻﻨﻊ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻏﺮﺳﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺣﻤﺎﻧﯿﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ دون ﻏﺎرس» .ﻓﯽ«
-3ﻋﻠﯽ اﻻﺷﻘﯿﺎء ﻣﻦ اﻣﺘﮏ ﺧﺒﺮ اﺳﺘﮑﻤﺎل ﺣﺠﺘﯽ ،و ﻣﻦ ﺗﺮك ﺑﺪل ﻣﻦ اﻻﺷﻘﯿﺎء ﯾﻔﺴﺮه »ﻓﯽ«
ص209 :
َو ُروُﺣـ َﮏ َﻣﺎ َﺟَﺮي ﻓِﯿَﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َرﺑﱢَﮏ َو ُﻫْﻢ ِﻋﺘَْﺮﺗَُﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻃﯿَﻨﺘَِﮏ َو ﻟَْﺤِﻤَﮏ َو َدﻣَِﮏ َو َﻗـْﺪ َأْﺟَﺮي اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ ُﺳـ ﱠﻨَﺘَﮏ َو ُﺳـ ﱠﻨَﻪ
اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء َﻗﺒَْﻠَﮏ َو ُﻫْﻢ ُﺧﱠﺰاﻧِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻤﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪَك َﺣﱞﻖ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ﻟََﻘِﺪ اْﺻـ َﻄَﻔﯿْﺘُُﻬْﻢ َو اﻧ َْﺘَﺠﺒْﺘُُﻬْﻢ َو َأْﺧَﻠْﺼﺘُُﻬْﻢ َو اْرَﺗَﻀﯿْﺘُُﻬْﻢ َو َﻧَﺠﺎ َﻣْﻦ َأَﺣﱠﺒُﻬْﻢ َو
َواﻻُﻫْﻢ َو َﺳﱠﻠَﻢ ﻟ َِﻔْﻀﻠِِﻬْﻢ َو ﻟََﻘْﺪ َأَﺗﺎﻧِﯽ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ع ﺑ َِﺄْﺳَﻤﺎﺋِِﻬْﻢ َو َأْﺳَﻤﺎِء آﺑَﺎﺋِِﻬْﻢ َو َأِﺣﱠﺒﺎﺋِِﻬْﻢ َو اﻟ ُْﻤَﺴﱢﻠِﻤﯿَﻦ ﻟ َِﻔْﻀﻠِِﻬْﻢ.
-5ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻓَﻀﺎﻟََﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻐَﺮاِء َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺗْﻐﻠَِﺐ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣْﻦ َأَراَد َأْن َﯾْﺤَﯿﺎ َﺣَﯿﺎﺗِﯽ َو َﯾُﻤﻮَت ﻣِﯿَﺘﺘِﯽ َو َﯾْﺪُﺧَﻞ َﺟﱠﻨَﻪ
َﻋْﺪٍن اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﻏَﺮَﺳـ َﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َرﺑﱢﯽ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه َﻓﻠَْﯿَﺘَﻮﱠل َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َو ﻟ َْﯿَﺘَﻮﱠل َوﻟ ِﱠﯿُﻪ َو ﻟ ْﯿَُﻌﺎِد َﻋُﺪﱠوُه َو ﻟ ْﯿُـَﺴ ﱢﻠْﻢ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺄْوِﺻـ َﯿﺎِء ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ِﻋﺘَْﺮﺗِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ
ﻟَْﺤِﻤﯽ َو َدﻣِﯽ َأْﻋَﻄﺎُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓْﻬِﻤﯽ َو ِﻋﻠِْﻤﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأْﺷـ ُﮑﻮ َأﻣَْﺮ ُأﱠﻣﺘِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤﻨِْﮑِﺮﯾَﻦ ﻟ َِﻔـْﻀ ﻠِِﻬْﻢ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﻃِﻌﯿَﻦ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ ِﺻـ َﻠﺘِﯽ َو اﯾُْﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﯿْﻘﺘُﻠُﱠﻦ اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ
) (1ﻟَﺎ َأَﻧﺎﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺷَﻔﺎَﻋﺘِﯽ.
-6ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ﻣُﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﻌَْﺪاَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﻘﱠﻬﺎِر َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ اﻟ ُْﺠﻌِْﻔﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣْﻦ َﺳـ ﱠﺮُه َأْن َﯾْﺤَﯿﺎ َﺣَﯿﺎﺗِﯽ َو َﯾُﻤﻮَت ﻣِﯿَﺘﺘِﯽ َو َﯾْﺪُﺧَﻞ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨَﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َوَﻋَﺪﻧِﯿَﻬﺎ َرﺑﱢﯽ َو َﯾَﺘَﻤﱠﺴَﮏ ﺑ َِﻘـِﻀ ﯿٍﺐ
َﻏَﺮَﺳُﻪ َرﺑﱢﯽ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه )َ (2ﻓﻠَْﯿَﺘَﻮﱠل َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع َو َأْوِﺻـ َﯿﺎَءُه ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺪِﺧﻠُﻮَﻧُﮑْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﺎِب َﺿَﻠﺎٍل َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺨِﺮُﺟﻮَﻧُﮑْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﺎِب
ُﻫـ ًﺪي َﻓَﻠـﺎ ﺗَُﻌﱢﻠُﻤﻮُﻫْﻢ َﻓـِﺈﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ َو ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َرﺑﱢﯽ َأﻟﱠﺎ ﯾَُﻔﱢﺮَق ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬْﻢ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘـﺎِب َﺣـ ﱠﺘﯽ َﯾِﺮَدا َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﻟ َْﺤْﻮَض َﻫـَﮑ َﺬا َو َﺿﱠﻢ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ
ِإْﺻَﺒَﻌﯿِْﻪ َو َﻋْﺮُﺿُﻪ َﻣﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﺻﻨَْﻌﺎَء ِإﻟَﯽ َأﯾَْﻠَﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻗُْﺪَﺣﺎُن ﻓِﱠﻀٍﻪ َو َذَﻫٍﺐ َﻋَﺪَد اﻟﱡﻨُﺠﻮِم ).(3
-1ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم و ﯾﻘﺮأ ﺑﺼﯿﻐﻪ اﻟﺘﺜﻨﯿﻪ إﺷﺎره اﻟﯽ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ و اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ اﻟﺴﻼم »آت«
-2ﮐﺄﻧّﻪ »ص« ﯾﺮﯾﺪ ﺷﺠﺮه اﻟﻄﻮﺑﯽ و ﻗﺪ ﻏﺮس اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻗﻀﯿﺒﻬﺎ ﺑﯿﺪ ﻗﺪرﺗﻪ.
-3ارﯾﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺘﺎب اﻟﻘﺮآن و ﺑﻌﺪم اﻟﺘﻔﺮق ﺑﯿﻨﻬﻢ و ﺑﯿﻨﻪ ﻋﺪم ﻣﺰاﯾﻠﺘﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻤﺎ و ﻋﺪم ﻣﺰاﯾﻠﺘﻪ ﻋﻤﺎ ﯾﺤﺘﺎﺟﻮن إﻟﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ و ﺑﺎﻟﺤﻮض
اﻟﮑﻮﺛﺮ و ﺗـﺄوﯾﻠﻪ :اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،و ﺻـﻨﻌﺎء ﺑﻠـﺪ ﺑـﺎﻟﯿﻤﻦ ،ﮐﺜﯿﺮه اﻻﺷـﺠﺎر و اﻟﻤﯿـﺎه ﺗﺸـﺒﻪ دﻣﺸﻖ ،و ﻗﺮﯾﻪ ﺑﺒـﺎب دﻣﺸﻖ ،و أﯾﻠﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺘـﺢ و اﻟﻤﺜﻨـﺎه
اﻟﺘﺤﺘﺎﻧﯿﻪ ﺟﺒﻞ ﺑﯿﻦ ﻣّﮑﻪ و اﻟﻤـﺪﯾﻨﻪ و ﺑﻠﺪ ﺑﯿﻦ ﯾﻨﺒﻊ و ﻣﺼـﺮ و ﻗﺪﺣﺎن -ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﻘﺎف و ﺳـﮑﻮن اﻟﺪال -ﺟﻤﻊ ﻗﺪح »ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﻬﺬب« و
ﻋﺪد اﻟﻨﺠﻮم أي ﮐﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮﻋﯽ اﻟﻘﺪﺣﺎن ﺑﻌﺪد اﻟﻨﺠﻮم أو ﮐﻼﻫﻤﺎ ﻣﻌﺎ أو ﮐﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﮑﺜﺮه» .ﻓﯽ«.
ص210 :
-7اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َﻓـَﻀ ﺎﻟََﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾَﺴﺎٍر
َﻗـﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع )َ (1و ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﺮْوَح َو اﻟﱠﺮاَﺣَﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻔﻠْـَﺞ )َ (2و اﻟ َْﻌْﻮَن َو اﻟﱠﻨـَﺠ ﺎَح َو اﻟ َْﺒَﺮَﮐَﻪ َو اﻟ َْﮑَﺮاَﻣَﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻤْﻐِﻔَﺮَه َو اﻟ ُْﻤَﻌﺎَﻓـﺎَه َو اﻟ ْﯿُـْﺴ َﺮ َو
اﻟ ْﺒُْﺸـ َﺮي َو اﻟﱢﺮْﺿَﻮاَن َو اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮَب َو اﻟﱠﻨـْﺼ َﺮ َو اﻟﱠﺘَﻤﱡﮑَﻦ َو اﻟﱠﺮَﺟـ ﺎَء َو اﻟ َْﻤَﺤﱠﺒَﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ َﺗَﻮﻟﱠﯽ َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ َو اﺋ َْﺘﱠﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ﺑَِﺮَئ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋـ ُﺪﱢوِه َو
َﺳﱠﻠَﻢ ﻟ َِﻔـْﻀ ﻠِِﻪ َو ﻟ ِﻠَْﺄْوِﺻـ َﯿﺎِء ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪِه َﺣّﻘًﺎ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َأْن ُأْدِﺧَﻠُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ َﻔﺎَﻋﺘِﯽ َو َﺣﱞﻖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرﺑﱢﯽ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َأْن َﯾـْﺴ َﺘِﺠﯿَﺐ ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ
َأﺗَْﺒﺎِﻋﯽ َو َﻣْﻦ َﺗﺒَِﻌﻨِﯽ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ ﱢﺬْﮐِﺮ اﱠﻟِﺬﯾَﻦ َأَﻣَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اْﻟَﺨْﻠَﻖ ِﺑُﺴَﺆاِﻟِﻬْﻢ ُﻫُﻢ اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤُﻪ ع
-1اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋْﺠَﻠﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -ﻓْﺴَﺌﻠُﻮا َأْﻫَﻞ
اﻟﱢﺬْﮐِﺮ ِإْن ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ ﻻ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن )َ (3ﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟـﱢﺬْﮐُﺮ َأَﻧﺎ َو اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ َأْﻫُﻞ اﻟـﱢﺬْﮐِﺮ َو َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَـِﺬْﮐٌﺮ ﻟََﮏ َو ﻟ َِﻘْﻮﻣَِﮏ َو
َﺳْﻮَف ﺗُْﺴَﺌﻠُﻮَن )َ (4ﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻗْﻮُﻣُﻪ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺴﺌُﻮﻟ ُﻮَن.
-2اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُأوَرَﻣَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱢﻤِﻪ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓـْﺴ َﺌﻠُﻮا َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟﱢﺬْﮐِﺮ ِإْن ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ ﻻ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱢﺬْﮐُﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ص َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َأْﻫﻠُُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ ﺌُﻮﻟ ُﻮَن َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪَ -و ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَِﺬْﮐٌﺮ ﻟََﮏ َو
ﻟ َِﻘْﻮﻣَِﮏ َو َﺳْﻮَف ﺗُْﺴَﺌﻠُﻮَن َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﯾﺎَﻧﺎ َﻋَﻨﯽ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َأْﻫُﻞ اﻟﱢﺬْﮐِﺮ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺴﺌُﻮﻟ ُﻮَن.
-3اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻓـْﺴ َﺌﻠُﻮا َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟـﱢﺬْﮐِﺮ ِإْن ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ ﻻ
َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧْﺤُﻦ َأْﻫُﻞ اﻟﱢﺬْﮐِﺮ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺴﺌُﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﺄﻧ ْﺘُُﻢ اﻟ َْﻤْﺴﺌُﻮﻟ ُﻮَن َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋِﻠُﻮَن َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ
-1ﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﮐﺎن ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم ﻓﯽ ﺣﺪﯾﺚ ﯾﺮوﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ رﺳﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺻّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﮐﻤﺎ ﯾﻈﻬﺮ ﻣﻦ آﺧﺮ اﻟﺨﺒﺮ.
-2اﻟﻔﻠـﺞ ﺑـﺎﻟﺠﯿﻢ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻐﻠﺒﻪ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ ]اﻟﻔﻠـﺢ[ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀـﻬﺎ ]اﻟﻔﻼـح[ .و اﻟﻨﺠﺎح :اﻟﻔﻮز ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻄﻠﻮب .و اﻟﻤﻌﺎﻓﺎه :دﻓﻊ اﻟّﻠﻪ
ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﮑﺎره اﻟﺪﻧﯿﺎ و اﻟﻌﻘﺒﯽ» .آت«
-3اﻟﻨﺤﻞ.45 :
-4اﻟﺰﺧﺮف.43 :
ص211 :
َﺣّﻘًﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َأْن َﻧْﺴَﺄﻟَُﮑْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﺣّﻘًﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ َأْن ﺗُِﺠﯿﺒُﻮَﻧﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ )َ (1ذاَك ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ ِإْن ِﺷﺌَْﻨﺎ َﻓَﻌﻠَْﻨﺎ َو ِإْن ِﺷﺌَْﻨﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﻧْﻔَﻌْﻞ َأ َﻣﺎ َﺗْﺴَﻤُﻊ َﻗْﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ -ﻫﺬا َﻋﻄﺎُؤﻧﺎ َﻓﺎﻣْﻨُْﻦ َأْو َأﻣِْﺴْﮏ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِﺣﺴﺎٍب ).(2
ِ -4ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻀِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺎِﺻِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺣَﻤﯿٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَِﺬْﮐٌﺮ ﻟََﮏ َو ﻟ َِﻘْﻮﻣَِﮏ َو َﺳْﻮَف ﺗُـْﺴ َﺌﻠُﻮَن َﻓَﺮُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟﱢﺬْﮐُﺮ َو َأْﻫُﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ ع اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ ﺌُﻮﻟ ُﻮَن َو
ُﻫْﻢ َأْﻫُﻞ اﻟﱢﺬْﮐِﺮ ).(3
َ -5أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ِرﺑ ِْﻌﱟﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -و
ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَِﺬْﮐٌﺮ ﻟََﮏ َو ﻟ َِﻘْﻮﻣَِﮏ َو َﺳْﻮَف ﺗُْﺴَﺌﻠُﻮَن َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱢﺬْﮐُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآُن َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻗْﻮُﻣُﻪ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺴﺌُﻮﻟ ُﻮَن.
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ اﻟ َْﺤْﻀَﺮﻣِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َو َدَﺧـ َﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﻮْرُد َأُﺧﻮ اﻟ ُْﮑَﻤﯿِْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺟَﻌَﻠﻨَِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك اْﺧَﺘْﺮُت ﻟََﮏ َﺳـ ﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ َﻣْﺴَﺄﻟًَﻪ َﻣﺎ َﺗْﺤـُﻀ ُﺮﻧِﯽ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻣْﺴَﺄﻟٌَﻪ َواـِﺣ َﺪٌه
َﻗﺎَل َو ﻟَﺎ َواِﺣَﺪٌه َﯾﺎ َوْرُد َﻗﺎَل ﺑََﻠﯽ َﻗْﺪ َﺣـَﻀ َﺮﻧِﯽ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َواِﺣَﺪٌه َﻗﺎَل َو َﻣﺎ ِﻫَﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻗْﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -ﻓْﺴـ َﺌﻠُﻮا َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟﱢﺬْﮐِﺮ ِإْن ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ ﻻ
َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َﻣْﻦ ُﻫْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َأْن َﻧْﺴَﺄﻟَُﮑْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ َأْن ﺗُِﺠﯿﺒُﻮَﻧﺎ َﻗﺎَل َذاَك ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ.
ُ -7ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺻْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎِء ﺑ ِْﻦ َرِزﯾٍﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن
َﻣْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪَﻧﺎ َﯾْﺰُﻋُﻤﻮَن َأﱠن َﻗْﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َﻓـْﺴ َﺌﻠُﻮا َأْﻫـَﻞ اﻟـﱢﺬْﮐِﺮ ِإْن ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ ﻻـ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َأﱠﻧُﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﯿُﻬﻮُد َو اﻟﱠﻨَﺼﺎَري َﻗﺎَل ِإذًا َﯾـْﺪُﻋﻮَﻧُﮑْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ
ِدﯾﻨِِﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ َﺻْﺪِرِه )َ (4ﻧْﺤُﻦ َأْﻫُﻞ اﻟﱢﺬْﮐِﺮ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺴﺌُﻮﻟ ُﻮَن.
-1ذﻟﮏ ﻻن ﮐﻞ ﺳﺆال ﻟﯿﺲ ﺑﻤﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﻟﻠﺠﻮاب و ﻻ ﮐﻞ ﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺤﺮي أن ﯾﺠﺎب و رّب ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﻋﻠﻢ ﯾﻨﺒﻐﯽ أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﻣﮑﻨﻮﻧﺎ و رّب
ﺣﮑﻢ ﯾﻨﺒﻐﯽ أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﻣﮑﺘﻮﻣﺎ» .ﻓﯽ«.
-2ص 38 :و اﻵـﯾﻪ ﻣﻮردﻫـﺎ و إن ﮐـﺎن ﺳـﻠﯿﻤﺎن »ع« إﻻـ أﻧّﻪ ﯾﺠﺮي ﻓﯽ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ اﻟﻮﻻه و اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ »ع« »ﻓﺎﻣﻨﻦ« ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﻨﻪ و ﻫﯽ اﻟﻌﻄﺎء أي
ﻓﺄﻋﻂ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺌﺖ أو أﻣﺴﮏ ﻣﻔﻮﺿﺎ إﻟﯿﮏ اﻟﺘﺼﺮف ﻓﯿﻪ »ﻓﯽ«
-3ﮐﺄن ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ ﺳﻘﻄﺎ أو ﺗﺒﺪﯾﻼ ﻻﺣﺪي اﻵﯾﺘﯿﻦ ﺑﺎﻻﺧﺮي ﺳﻬﻮا ﻣﻦ اﻟﺮاوي أو اﻟﻨﺎﺳﺦ و اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«.
-4إﻟﯽ ﺻﺪره ﻣﺘﻌﻠﻖ ب »ﻗﺎل« ﺑﺘﻀﻤﯿﻦ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ اﻹﺷﺎره أو اﻟﻘﻮل ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ اﻟﺸﺎﺋﻊ »آت«
ص212 :
ِ -8ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻗﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﺮِض َﻣـ ﺎ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻋَﻠﯽ ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌﺘِِﻬْﻢ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌﺘَِﻨﺎ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َأَﻣَﺮُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأْن َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُﻮَﻧﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓْﺴـ َﺌﻠُﻮا َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟـﱢﺬْﮐِﺮ ِإْن ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ ﻻ
َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َﻓَﺄَﻣَﺮُﻫْﻢ َأْن َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُﻮَﻧﺎ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاُب ِإْن ِﺷﺌَْﻨﺎ َأَﺟﺒَْﻨﺎ َو ِإْن ِﺷﺌَْﻨﺎ َأﻣَْﺴْﮑَﻨﺎ.
َ -9أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑًﺎ َﻓَﮑﺎَن ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َﻣﺎ َﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ-
َﻓـْﺴ َﺌﻠُﻮا َأْﻫـَﻞ اﻟـﱢﺬْﮐِﺮ ِإْن ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ ﻻـ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َو َﻗـﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و ﻣﺎ ﮐﺎَن اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن ﻟ َِﯿﻨِْﻔُﺮوا َﮐﺎﱠﻓًﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻮ ﻻ َﻧَﻔَﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ ﻓِْﺮَﻗٍﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﻃﺎﺋَِﻔٌﻪ
ﻟ َِﯿَﺘَﻔﱠﻘُﻬﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َو ﻟ ِﯿُﻨْـِﺬُروا َﻗْﻮَﻣُﻬْﻢ ِإذا َرَﺟُﻌﻮا ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻟََﻌﱠﻠُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﺤَﺬُروَن )َ (1ﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ ﻓُِﺮَﺿْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﻤْﺴَﺄﻟَُﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﻔَﺮْض َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑُﻢ اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاُب
)َ (2ﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -ﻓِﺈْن ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺴَﺘِﺠﯿﺒُﻮا ﻟََﮏ َﻓﺎْﻋَﻠْﻢ َأﱠﻧﻤﺎ َﯾﱠﺘﺒُِﻌﻮَن َأْﻫﻮاَءُﻫْﻢ َو َﻣْﻦ َأَﺿﱡﻞ ﻣِﱠﻤِﻦ اﱠﺗَﺒَﻊ َﻫﻮاُه ).(3
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن َﻣْﻦ َوَﺻَﻔُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎَﻟﯽ ِﻓﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎِﺑِﻪ ِﺑﺎْﻟِﻌْﻠِﻢ ُﻫُﻢ اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤُﻪ ع
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤِﻐﯿَﺮِه َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺼﺎِرﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻌٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ
َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞَ -ﻫْﻞ َﯾـْﺴ َﺘِﻮي اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َو اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﻻ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن ِإﱠﻧﻤﺎ َﯾَﺘـَﺬﱠﮐُﺮ ُأوﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ َْﺄﻟ ْﺒﺎِب )َ (4ﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ
َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َو اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﻻ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َﻋُﺪﱡوَﻧﺎ َو ِﺷﯿَﻌﺘَُﻨﺎ ُأوﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ َْﺄﻟ ْﺒﺎِب.
ِ -2ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻀِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ
َﻫْﻞ َﯾـْﺴ َﺘِﻮي اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َو اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﻻ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن ِإﱠﻧﻤﺎ َﯾَﺘَﺬﱠﮐُﺮ ُأوﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ َْﺄﻟ ْﺒﺎِب َﻗﺎَل َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َو َﻋُﺪﱡوَﻧﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﻻ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َو ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌﺘَُﻨﺎ
ُأوﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ َْﺄﻟ ْﺒﺎِب.
-1اﻟﺘﻮﺑﻪ.123 :
-2و ﻟﻢ ﯾﻔﺮض ﻋﻠﯿﮑﻢ اﻟﺠﻮاب اﺳـﺘﻔﻬﺎم اﺳﺘﺒﻌﺎد ﮐﺎﻧﻪ اﺳﺘﻔﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﺮ ﻓﯿﻪ ﻓﺄﺟﺎﺑﻪ اﻻﻣﺎم ﺑﺎﻵﯾﻪ و ﻟﻌّﻞ اﻟﻤﺮاد اﻧﻪ ﻟﻮ ﮐﻨﺎ ﻧﺠﯿﺒﮑﻢ ﻋﻦ ﮐﻞ
ﻣﺎ ﺳﺄﻟﺘﻢ ﻓﺮﺑﻤﺎ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ ذﻟﮏ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﺠﯿﺒﻮﻧﺎ ﻓﯿﻪ ﻓﺘﮑﻮﻧﻮن ﻣﻦ أﻫﻞ ﻫﺬه اﻵﯾﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«.
-3اﻟﻘﺼﺺ.50 :
-4اﻟﺰﻣﺮ9 :
ص213 :
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اﻟﱠﺮاِﺳِﺨﯿَﻦ ِﻓﯽ اْﻟِﻌْﻠِﻢ ُﻫُﻢ اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤُﻪ ع
ِ -1ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻀِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤﱢﺮ َو ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟﱠﺮاِﺳُﺨﻮَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ* َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻧْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﺗْﺄِوﯾَﻠُﻪ.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ﺑ َُﺮﯾِْﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأَﺣِﺪِﻫَﻤﺎ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و ﻣﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﺗْﺄِوﯾَﻠُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺮاِﺳُﺨﻮَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ )َ (1ﻓَﺮُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأﻓَْﻀُﻞ اﻟﱠﺮاِﺳِﺨﯿَﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﻗْﺪ َﻋﱠﻠَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ
َﺟِﻤﯿَﻊ َﻣﺎ َأﻧ َْﺰَل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺘﻨِْﺰﯾِﻞ َو اﻟﱠﺘْﺄِوﯾِﻞ َو َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ ِﯿُﻨِْﺰَل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﻌﱢﻠْﻤُﻪ َﺗْﺄِوﯾَﻠُﻪ َو َأْوِﺻـ َﯿﺎُؤُه ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَﻧُﻪ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ َو اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﻟَﺎ
َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َﺗْﺄِوﯾَﻠُﻪ ِإَذا َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ُِﻢ ) (2ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻌﻠٍْﻢ َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎﺑَُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ َِﻘْﻮﻟ ِِﻪَ -ﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن آَﻣﱠﻨﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ ُﮐﱞﻞ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪ َرﺑﱢﻨﺎ َو اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآُن َﺧﺎﱞص َو َﻋﺎﱞم َو ُﻣْﺤَﮑٌﻢ َو
ُﻣَﺘَﺸﺎﺑ ٌِﻪ َو َﻧﺎِﺳٌﺦ َو َﻣﻨُْﺴﻮٌخ َﻓﺎﻟﱠﺮاِﺳُﺨﻮُن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَﻧُﻪ.
-3اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُأوَرَﻣَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻗﺎَل :اﻟﱠﺮاِﺳُﺨﻮَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ* َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه ع.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ َﻗْﺪ ُأوُﺗﻮا اْﻟِﻌْﻠَﻢ َو ُأْﺛِﺒَﺖ ِﻓﯽ ُﺻُﺪوِرِﻫْﻢ
َ -1أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘﺎِر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل
ﻓِﯽ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾِﻪ ﺑَْﻞ ُﻫَﻮ آﯾﺎٌت ﺑَﱢﯿﻨﺎٌت ﻓِﯽ ُﺻُﺪوِر اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ُأوﺗُﻮا اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ )َ (3ﻓَﺄْوَﻣَﺄ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ َﺻْﺪِرِه.
-1آل ﻋﻤﺮان.6 :
-2اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﺎﻟـﺬﯾﻦ ﻻ ﯾﻌﻠﻤﻮن ﺗﺄوﯾﻠﻪ :اﻟﺸـﯿﻌﻪ ،إذا ﻗﺎل اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ ﻓﯿﻬﻢ ،ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﺑﻪ اﻟﺮاﺳـﺦ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ اﻟـﺬي ﺑﯿﻦ أﻇﻬﺮﻫﻢ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ
]ﻓﯿﻪ[ أي ﻓﯽ اﻟﻘﺮآن أو اﻟﺘﺄوﯾﻞ ،ﺑﻌﻠﻢ أي ﺑﻤﺤﮑﻢ أو ﺗﺄوﯾﻞ ﻣﺘﺸﺎﺑﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«
-3اﻟﻌﻨﮑﺒﻮت.48 :
ص214 :
َ -2ﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾِﺰ اﻟ َْﻌﺒِْﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ -ﺑَْﻞ ُﻫَﻮ آﯾﺎٌت ﺑَﱢﯿﻨﺎٌت
ﻓِﯽ ُﺻُﺪوِر اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ُأوﺗُﻮا اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ َﻗﺎَل ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ع.
َ -3و َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤـ ﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾِﻪ -ﺑَْﻞ ُﻫَﻮ آﯾﺎٌت
ﺑَﱢﯿﻨـﺎٌت ﻓِﯽ ـُﺻ ُﺪوِر اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ُأوﺗُﻮا اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأَﻣﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻣﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َدﱠﻓَﺘِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺼ َﺤِﻒ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻣْﻦ ُﻫْﻢ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻗﺎَل َﻣْﻦ
َﻋَﺴﯽ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮﻧُﻮا َﻏﯿَْﺮَﻧﺎ.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ َﺷَﻐٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻫﺎُروَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل -ﺑَْﻞ ُﻫَﻮ آﯾﺎٌت
ﺑَﱢﯿﻨﺎٌت ﻓِﯽ ُﺻُﺪوِر اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ُأوﺗُﻮا اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ َﻗﺎَل ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ع َﺧﺎﱠﺻًﻪ.
ِ -5ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔَﻀﯿِْﻞ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ -ﺑَْﻞ ُﻫَﻮ
آﯾﺎٌت ﺑَﱢﯿﻨﺎٌت ﻓِﯽ ُﺻُﺪوِر اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ُأوﺗُﻮا اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ َﻗﺎَل ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ع َﺧﺎﱠﺻًﻪ.
َﺑﺎٌب ِﻓﯽ َأﱠن َﻣِﻦ اْﺻَﻄَﻔﺎُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِﻣْﻦ ِﻋَﺒﺎِدِه َو َأْوَرَﺛُﻬْﻢ ِﮐَﺘﺎَﺑُﻪ ُﻫُﻢ اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤُﻪ ع
-1اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ عَ -ﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞ -ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْوَرﺛ َْﻨـﺎ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘـﺎَب اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ اْﺻـ َﻄَﻔﯿْﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﺒﺎِدﻧـﺎ َﻓِﻤﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﻇـﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َو ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ُﻣْﻘَﺘـِﺼ ٌﺪ َو ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﺳﺎﺑ ٌِﻖ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺨﯿْﺮاِت ﺑِﺈْذِن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ (1ﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑ ُِﻖ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺨﯿَْﺮاِت اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُمَ -و اﻟ ُْﻤْﻘَﺘِﺼُﺪ اﻟ َْﻌﺎِرُف ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َو اﻟﱠﻈﺎﻟ ُِﻢ ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺮُف اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم.
-2اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﻠﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﮑِﺮﯾِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ
-1اﻟﻔﺎﻃﺮ29 :
ص215 :
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ -ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْوَرﺛ َْﻨﺎ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎَب اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ اْﺻَﻄَﻔﯿْﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﺒﺎِدﻧﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﱠي َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﺗُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻧُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠﻧَﻬﺎ
ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻔﺎِﻃِﻤﱢﯿﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َﺗـْﺬَﻫُﺐ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﯾـْﺪُﺧُﻞ ﻓِﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻣْﻦ َأَﺷﺎَر ﺑ َِﺴـ ﯿِْﻔِﻪ َو َدَﻋﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ِإﻟَﯽ ِﺧَﻠﺎٍف )َ (1ﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﺄﱡي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء اﻟﱠﻈﺎﻟ ُِﻢ
ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﺠﺎﻟ ُِﺲ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺮُف َﺣﱠﻖ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﻘَﺘِﺼُﺪ اﻟ َْﻌﺎِرُف ﺑ َِﺤﱢﻖ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َو اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑ ُِﻖ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺨﯿَْﺮاِت اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم.
-3اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ عَ -ﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ
ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْوَرﺛ َْﻨﺎ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎَب اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ اْﺻَﻄَﻔﯿْﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﺒﺎِدﻧﺎ اﻟ ْﺂَﯾَﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُوﻟ ُْﺪ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع )َ (2و اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑ ُِﻖ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺨﯿَْﺮاِت اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﻘَﺘِﺼُﺪ اﻟ َْﻌﺎِرُف ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َو
اﻟﱠﻈﺎﻟ ُِﻢ ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺮُف اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم.
-4ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َوﻟﱠﺎٍد َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ -اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ
آَﺗﯿْﻨﺎُﻫُﻢ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎَب َﯾﺘْﻠُﻮَﻧُﻪ َﺣﱠﻖ ﺗِﻼَوﺗِِﻪ ُأوﻟﺌَِﮏ ﯾُْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن ﺑ ِِﻪ )َ (3ﻗﺎَل ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ع.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ِﻓﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإَﻣﺎَﻣﺎِن ِإَﻣﺎٌم َﯾْﺪُﻋﻮ ِإَﻟﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِإَﻣﺎٌم َﯾْﺪُﻋﻮ ِإَﻟﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻏـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﻋْﻦ ـَﺟ ﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ
َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾُﻪَ -ﯾْﻮَم َﻧْﺪُﻋﻮا ُﮐﱠﻞ ُأﻧﺎٍس ﺑِﺈﻣﺎﻣِِﻬْﻢ )َ (4ﻗﺎَل اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴﻠُِﻤﻮَن َﯾﺎ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأ ﻟَْﺴَﺖ ِإَﻣﺎَم اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ُﮐﱢﻠِﻬْﻢ َأْﺟَﻤِﻌﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأَﻧـﺎ َرُﺳـ ﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َأْﺟَﻤِﻌﯿَﻦ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﺳـ َﯿُﮑﻮُن ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪي َأﺋِﱠﻤٌﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫـِﻞ ﺑَﯿـْ ﺘِﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮُﻣـﻮَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس
َﻓﯿَُﮑﱠﺬﺑ ُﻮَن َو َﯾْﻈﻠُِﻤُﻬْﻢ َأﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ اﻟ ُْﮑْﻔِﺮ َو اﻟﱠﻀَﻠﺎِل َو َأْﺷَﯿﺎُﻋُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َواﻻُﻫْﻢ َو اﱠﺗَﺒَﻌُﻬْﻢ َو َﺻﱠﺪَﻗُﻬْﻢ َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َو َﻣِﻌﯽ َو َﺳَﯿﻠَْﻘﺎﻧِﯽ َأﻟَﺎ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻇَﻠَﻤُﻬْﻢ َو
َﮐﱠﺬﺑَُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻣِﻌﯽ َو َأَﻧﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﺑَِﺮي ٌء.
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]إﻟﯽ ﺿﻼل[.
-2ﯾﻨﺒﻐﯽ ﺗﺨﺼﯿﺺ وﻟﺪ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﺑﻤﻦ ﻻ ﯾﺪﻋﻮ اﻟﻨﺎس ﺑﺴﯿﻔﻪ إﻟﯽ ﺧﻼف ﻟﯿﻮاﻓﻖ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ اﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ
-3اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.120 :
-4اﻹﺳﺮاء.73 :
ص216 :
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻃﻠَْﺤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َزﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل:
ِإ ﱠن اﻟ ْـَﺄﺋِﱠﻤَﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘـﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِإَﻣﺎَﻣﺎِن َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -و َﺟَﻌﻠْﻨﺎُﻫْﻢ َأﺋِﱠﻤًﻪ َﯾْﻬـُﺪوَن ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮﻧﺎ ) (1ﻟَﺎ ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﯾَُﻘﱢﺪُﻣﻮَن َأﻣَْﺮ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺒـْ َﻞ َأﻣِْﺮِﻫْﻢ َو ُﺣْﮑَﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺒـْ َﻞ ُﺣْﮑِﻤِﻬْﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َو َﺟَﻌﻠْﻨﺎُﻫْﻢ َأﺋِﱠﻤًﻪ َﯾـْﺪُﻋﻮَن ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر ) (2ﯾَُﻘـ ﱢﺪُﻣﻮَن َأﻣَْﺮُﻫْﻢ َﻗﺒـْ َﻞ َأﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُﺣْﮑَﻤُﻬْﻢ َﻗﺒَْﻞ
ُﺣْﮑِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﯾْﺄُﺧُﺬوَن ﺑ َِﺄْﻫَﻮاﺋِِﻬْﻢ ِﺧَﻠﺎَف َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟُﻘْﺮآَن َﯾْﻬِﺪي ِﻟْﻠِﺈَﻣﺎِم
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و
ﻟ ُِﮑﱟﻞ َﺟَﻌﻠْﻨﺎ َﻣﻮاﻟ َِﯽ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﺗَﺮَك اﻟ ْﻮاﻟ ِﺪاِن َو اﻟ َْﺄﻗَْﺮﺑ ُﻮَن َو اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻋَﻘَﺪْت َأﯾْﻤﺎﻧُُﮑْﻢ )َ (3ﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻋَﻨﯽ ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤَﻪ ع ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻘَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ
َأﯾَْﻤﺎَﻧُﮑْﻢ.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺤِﻤﯿـِﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣُﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَﮐﯿٍْﻞ اﻟﱡﻨَﻤﯿِْﺮﱢي َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎِء ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ َﯿﺎﺑََﻪ َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽِ -إﱠن ﻫَﺬا اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآَن َﯾْﻬِﺪي ﻟ ِﱠﻠﺘِﯽ ِﻫَﯽ َأﻗَْﻮُم )َ (4ﻗﺎَل َﯾْﻬِﺪي ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم.
-1اﻟﻤّﺰّﻣﻞ 21 :و ﺑﺄﻣﺮﻧـﺎ أي ﻟﯿﺲ ﻫـﺪاﯾﺘﻬﻢ ﻟﻠﻨﺎس و إﻣﺎﻣﺘﻬﻢ ﺑﻨﺼﺐ اﻟﻨﺎس و أﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﺑﻞ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺑﻮن ﻟـﺬﻟﮏ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ و
ﻣﺄﻣﻮرون ﺑﺄﻣﺮه» .آت«
-2اﻟﻘﺼﺺ 41 :و ﻗﺎل اﻟﻄﺒﺮﺳـّﯽ »ره« ﻫـﺬا ﯾﺤﺘﺎج إﻟﯽ ﺗﺄوﯾﻞ ﻻن ﻇﺎﻫﺮه ﯾﻮﺟﺐ اﻧﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﺟﻌﻠﻬﻢ أﺋﻤﻪ ﯾﺪﻋﻮن اﻟﯽ اﻟﻨﺎر ﮐﻤﺎ ﺟﻌﻞ
اﻷﻧﺒﯿﺎء أﺋﻤﻪ ﯾـﺪﻋﻮن اﻟﯽ اﻟﺠﻨﻪ و ﻫـﺬا ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﯾﻘﻮل ﺑﻪ أﺣـﺪ ﻓﺎﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ أﻧﻪ أﺧﺒﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﻬﻢ ﺑﺬﻟﮏ و ﺣﮑﻢ ﺑﺄﻧﻬﻢ ﮐﺬﻟﮏ و ﻗﺪ ﺗﺤﺼـﻞ
اﻹﺿـﺎﻓﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻫـﺬا اﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻌـﺎرف و ﯾﺠﻮز أن ﯾﮑﻮن أراد ﺑـﺬﻟﮏ أﻧّﻪ ﻟﻤﺎ أﻇﻬﺮ ﺣﺎﻟﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻟﺴﺎن أﻧﺒﯿﺎﺋﻪ ﺣّﺘﯽ ﻋﺮﻓﻮا ﻓﮑﺄﻧّﻪ ﺟﻌﻠﻬﻢ
ﮐﺬﻟﮏ و ﻣﻌﻨﯽ دﻋﺎﺋﻬﻢ إﻟﯽ اﻟﻨﺎر أﻧﻬﻢ ﯾﺪﻋﻮن اﻟﯽ اﻻﻓﻌﺎل اﻟﺘﯽ ﯾﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﺑﻬﺎ دﺧﻮل اﻟﻨﺎر ﻣﻦ اﻟﮑﻔﺮ و اﻟﻤﻌﺎﺻﯽ.
-3اﻟﻨﺴﺎء.33 :
-4اﻹﺳﺮاء .9 :أي ﻟﻠﻤﻠﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ ﻫﯽ أﻗﻮم اﻟﻤﻠﻞ و اﻟﻄﺮﯾﻘﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ ﻫﯽ أﻗﻮم اﻟﻄﺮاﺋﻖ و اول ﻓﯽ اﻟﺨﺒﺮ ﺑﺎﻻﻣﺎم ﻻﻧﻪ اﻟﻬﺎدي اﻟﯽ ﺗﻠﮏ اﻟﻤّﻠﻪ و
اﻟﻤﺒﯿﻦ ﻟﺘﻠﮏ اﻟﻄﺮﯾﻘﻪ و اﻟﺪاﻋﯽ إﻟﯿﻬﺎ.
ص217 :
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اﻟﱢﻨْﻌَﻤَﻪ اﱠﻟِﺘﯽ َذَﮐَﺮَﻫﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِﻓﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎِﺑِﻪ اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤُﻪ ع
-1اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑ ِـْﺴ َﻄﺎَم ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﱠﺮَه َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻬﯿَْﺜِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َواﻗـِ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ
اﻟ َْﻌﺒِْﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻌٍﺪ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﮑﺎِف َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺻَﺒِﻎ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻧَُﺒﺎَﺗَﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻣﺎ ﺑَﺎُل َأﻗَْﻮاٍم َﻏﱠﯿُﺮوا ُﺳﱠﻨَﻪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﻋَﺪﻟ ُﻮا َﻋْﻦ َوِﺻﱢﯿِﻪ
ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺘَﺨﱠﻮﻓُﻮَن َأْن َﯾﻨِْﺰَل ﺑ ِِﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﻌَﺬاُب ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗَﻠﺎ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾَﻪَ -أ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗَﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﺑَﱠﺪﻟ ُﻮا ﻧِْﻌَﻤَﺖ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ُﮐْﻔﺮًا َو َأَﺣﱡﻠﻮا َﻗْﻮَﻣُﻬْﻢ داَر اﻟ َْﺒﻮاِر َﺟَﻬﱠﻨَﻢ ) (1ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﻗﺎَل َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟﱢﻨْﻌَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َأﻧ َْﻌَﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋَﺒﺎِدِه َو ﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﯾُﻔﻮُز َﻣْﻦ َﻓﺎَز َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ.
-2اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -ﻓﺒَِﺄﱢي آﻻِء َرﺑﱢُﮑﻤﺎ ﺗَُﮑﱢﺬﺑﺎِن )َ (2أ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ َأْم ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻮِﺻﱢﯽ ﺗَُﮑﱢﺬﺑَﺎِن
َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ.
-3اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻬﯿَْﺜِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َواﻗٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﯾُﻮُﺳَﻒ
اﻟ َْﺒﱠﺰاِز َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺗَﻠﺎ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾَﻪَ -ﻓﺎْذُﮐُﺮوا آﻻَء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ (3ﻗﺎَل َأ َﺗـْﺪِري َﻣﺎ آﻟَﺎُء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل ِﻫَﯽ َأْﻋَﻈُﻢ ﻧَِﻌِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو
ِﻫَﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾﺘَُﻨﺎ.
-4اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُأوَرَﻣَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞَ -أ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗَﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﺑَـﱠﺪﻟ ُﻮا ﻧِْﻌَﻤَﺖ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ُﮐْﻔﺮًا اﻟ ْﺂَﯾَﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻋَﻨﯽ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ﻗَُﺮﯾْﺸًﺎ َﻗﺎِﻃَﺒًﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻋﺎَدْوا َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
َو َﻧَﺼﺒُﻮا ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤْﺮَب َو َﺟَﺤُﺪوا َوِﺻﱠﯿَﻪ َوِﺻﱢﯿِﻪ.
-1إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ.34 :
-2اﻟﺮﺣﻤﻦ.12 :
-3اﻷﻋﺮاف ،68 :و ﻫﯽ ﻫﮑﺬا »َﻓﺎْذُﮐُﺮوا آﻻَء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﻌﱠﻠُﮑْﻢ ﺗُْﻔﻠُِﺤﻮَن«.
ص218 :
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟُﻤَﺘَﻮﱢﺳِﻤﯿَﻦ اﱠﻟِﺬﯾَﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎَﻟﯽ ِﻓﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎِﺑِﻪ ُﻫُﻢ اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤُﻪ ع َو اﻟﱠﺴِﺒﯿُﻞ ِﻓﯿِﻬْﻢ ُﻣِﻘﯿٌﻢ
َ -1أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴﻨِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻗﺎَل َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ َأْﺳَﺒﺎٌط ﺑَﱠﯿﺎُع اﻟﱡﺰﱢﻃﱢﯽ )َ (1ﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟَُﻪ َرُﺟٌﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞِ -إﱠن ﻓِﯽ ذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَﺂﯾﺎٍت ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤَﺘَﻮﱢﺳِﻤﯿَﻦ َو ِإﱠﻧﻬﺎ ﻟَﺒَِﺴﺒِﯿٍﻞ ُﻣِﻘﯿٍﻢ )َ (2ﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻮﱢﺳُﻤﻮَن
َو اﻟﱠﺴﺒِﯿُﻞ ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ ُﻣِﻘﯿٌﻢ.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﻄﺎِب َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻗـﺎَل ـَﺣ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎُط ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺳـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻗـﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻓـَﺪَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ِﻫﯿَﺖ )َ (3ﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأْﺻـ َﻠَﺤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻣـ ﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞِ -إﱠن ﻓِﯽ ذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَﺂﯾﺎٍت ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤَﺘَﻮﱢﺳِﻤﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل
َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻮﱢﺳُﻤﻮَن َو اﻟﱠﺴﺒِﯿُﻞ ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ ُﻣِﻘﯿٌﻢ.
-3ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَذاَن َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِرﺑ ِْﻌﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣُْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ
َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞِ -إﱠن ﻓِﯽ ذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَﺂﯾﺎٍت ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤَﺘَﻮﱢﺳِﻤﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﱠﺗُﻘﻮا ﻓَِﺮاَﺳَﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِِﻦ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾﻨُْﻈُﺮ ﺑ ِﻨُﻮِر اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ
َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ )ِ (4إﱠن ﻓِﯽ ذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَﺂﯾﺎٍت ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤَﺘَﻮﱢﺳِﻤﯿَﻦ.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿِْﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎٍم َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ
َو َﺟﱠﻞِ -إ ﱠن ﻓِﯽ ذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَﺂﯾﺎٍت ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤَﺘَﻮﱢﺳِﻤﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ عَ -و ِإﱠﻧﻬﺎ ﻟَﺒَِﺴﺒِﯿٍﻞ ُﻣِﻘﯿٍﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺨُﺮُج ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َأﺑَﺪًا.
ُ -5ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﻠَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺷْﻤٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ
ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ
-1اﻟﺰط ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻢ ﺟﯿﻞ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻬﻨﺪ.
-2اﻟﺤﺠﺮ 75 :و .76و اﻟﺘﻮﺳﻢ :اﻟﺘﻔﺮس.
-3اﻟﻬﯿﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴﺮ اﺳﻢ ﺑﻠﺪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺷﺎﻃﺊ اﻟﻔﺮات» .ﻓﯽ«.
-4ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :ﻓﯽ ﻗﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻣﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ :ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺻّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ.
ص219 :
َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ِإ ﱠن ﻓِﯽ ذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَﺂﯾﺎٍت ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤَﺘَﻮﱢﺳِﻤﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﮐﺎَن َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻮﱢﺳَﻢ َو َأَﻧﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َو اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻮﱢﺳُﻤﻮَن.
َ -و ﻓِﯽ ﻧُْﺴَﺨٍﻪ ُأْﺧَﺮي )َ (1ﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳَﻠَﻢ )َ (2ﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب ﺑ ِﺈْﺳَﻨﺎِدِه ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب َﻋْﺮِض اْﻟَﺄْﻋَﻤﺎِل َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨِﺒﱢﯽ ص َو اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤِﻪ ع
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل :ﺗُْﻌَﺮُض اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻤﺎُل َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأْﻋَﻤﺎُل اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎِد )ُ (3ﮐﱠﻞ ـَﺻ َﺒﺎٍح َأﺑ َْﺮاُرَﻫﺎ َو ﻓُﱠﺠﺎُرَﻫﺎ َﻓﺎْﺣَﺬُروَﻫﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻗْﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ -اْﻋَﻤﻠُﻮا َﻓَﺴَﯿَﺮي اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻤَﻠُﮑْﻢ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ )َ (4و َﺳَﮑَﺖ.
ِ -2ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻀِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺤِﻤﯿِﺪ اﻟﱠﻄﺎﺋِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ
َﯾْﻌُﻘـﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺷـ َﻌﯿٍْﺐ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ -اْﻋَﻤﻠُﻮا َﻓـَﺴ َﯿَﺮي اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻤَﻠُﮑْﻢ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن َﻗـﺎَل ُﻫُﻢ
اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳَﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣﺎ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َﺗُﺴﻮُءوَن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َرُﺟـ ٌﻞ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﻧُﺴﻮُؤُه َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأ َﻣـ ﺎ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َأﱠن َأْﻋَﻤـ ﺎﻟَُﮑْﻢ ﺗُْﻌَﺮُض َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓـِﺈَذا َرَأي ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ َﻣْﻌـِﺼ َﯿًﻪ َﺳﺎَءُه َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺗُﺴﻮُءوا َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو
ُﺳﱡﺮوُه.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺰﱠﯾﺎِت َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑَﺎٍن اﻟﱠﺰﱠﯾﺎِت َو َﮐﺎَن َﻣِﮑﯿﻨًﺎ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ِﻠﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع اْدُع
اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟ ِﯽ َو ﻟ َِﺄْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأ َو ﻟَْﺴُﺖ َأﻓَْﻌُﻞ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱠن َأْﻋَﻤﺎﻟَُﮑْﻢ ﻟَﺘُْﻌَﺮُض َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﯾْﻮٍم َو ﻟَﯿَْﻠٍﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓﺎْﺳَﺘْﻌَﻈْﻤُﺖ َذﻟ َِﮏ-
-1ﻣﻦ ﮐﻼم اﻟﺠﺎﻣﻌﯿﻦ ﻟﻨﺴﺦ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ »آت«
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ[
-3ﻋﻄﻒ ﺑﯿـﺎن ﻟﻼﻋﻤـﺎل و اﻻـﺑﺮار ﺟﻤﻊ ﺑﺮ و ﻫﻮ ﺻﺎﻟـﺢ اﻻﻋﻤـﺎل و ﻓﺠﺎر ﮐﻘﻄﺎم اﺳﻢ ﻟﻠﻔﺠﻮر ﻓﻬﻮ ﻃﺎﻟـﺢ اﻻﻋﻤﺎل و ﺿـﻤﯿﺮ اﻟﺘﺄﻧﯿﺚ
راﺟﻊ إﻟﯽ اﻻﻋﻤﺎل.
-4اﻟﺘﻮﺑﻪ .106 :ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :و ﺳـﮑﺖ« ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻟﻢ ﯾﻘﺮأ ﺗﺘﻤﻪ اﻵـﯾﻪ و ﻫﯽَ» :و اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن«* ﮐـﺄن اﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﮐـﺎن ﯾـﺄﺑﯽ ﻋﻦ ذﮐﺮ ﻋﺮض اﻻﻋﻤﺎل
ﻋﻠﯽ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ »ع« »ﻓﯽ«
ص220 :
َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأ َﻣﺎ َﺗْﻘَﺮُأ ِﮐَﺘﺎَب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و ﻗُِﻞ اْﻋَﻤﻠُﻮا َﻓـَﺴ َﯿَﺮي اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻤَﻠُﮑْﻢ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن َﻗﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع
).(1
َ -5أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋـ ْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻣِِﺖ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـَﺴ ﺎِوٍر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ َذَﮐَﺮ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ْـﺂَﯾَﻪ-
َﻓَﺴَﯿَﺮي اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻤَﻠُﮑْﻢ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن َﻗﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع.
ِ -6ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻤﺎَل ﺗُْﻌَﺮُض َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأﺑ َْﺮاَرَﻫﺎ َو
ﻓُﱠﺠﺎَرَﻫﺎ.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾَﻘَﻪ اﱠﻟِﺘﯽ ُﺣﱠﺚ َﻋَﻠﯽ اِﻟﺎْﺳِﺘَﻘﺎَﻣِﻪ َﻋَﻠْﯿَﻬﺎ َوَﻟﺎَﯾُﻪ َﻋِﻠﱟﯽ ع
َ -1أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ﻨِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع
ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -و َأْن ﻟَِﻮ اْﺳـ َﺘﻘﺎُﻣﻮا َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾَﻘِﻪ ﻟَﺄْﺳـ َﻘﯿْﻨﺎُﻫْﻢ ﻣﺎًء َﻏَﺪﻗًﺎ )َ (2ﻗـﺎَل َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ﻟَِﻮ اْﺳـ َﺘَﻘﺎُﻣﻮا َﻋَﻠﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻـ َﯿﺎِء ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪِه ع َو َﻗﺒِﻠُﻮا َﻃﺎَﻋَﺘُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َأﻣِْﺮِﻫْﻢ َو َﻧْﻬﯿِِﻬْﻢ ﻟَﺄْﺳَﻘﯿَْﻨﺎُﻫْﻢ َﻣﺎًء َﻏَﺪﻗًﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَﺄْﺷَﺮﺑ َْﻨﺎ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑَُﻬُﻢ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎَن َو اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾَﻘُﻪ ِﻫَﯽ
اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎُن ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎِء.
-2اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َﻓـَﻀ ﺎﻟََﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋْﻦ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ عَ -ﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ -اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َرﺑﱡَﻨﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ اْﺳـ َﺘﻘﺎُﻣﻮا َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع اْﺳـ َﺘَﻘﺎُﻣﻮا
َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ َواِﺣٍﺪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َواِﺣٍﺪَ -ﺗَﺘَﻨﱠﺰُل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﻤﻼﺋَِﮑُﻪ َأﻟﱠﺎ َﺗﺨﺎﻓُﻮا َو ﻻ َﺗْﺤَﺰﻧُﻮا َو َأﺑ ِْﺸُﺮوا ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ ﺗُﻮَﻋُﺪوَن ).(3
-1ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻋﻠﯿـﺎ و أوﻻـده اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴـﻼم و إﻧّﻤﺎ ﺧﺺ ﻋﻠّﯿﺎ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﺑﺎﻟـﺬﮐﺮ ﻻﻧﻪ ﮐﺎن ﺧﺎّﺻﻪ اﻟﻤﻮﺟﻮد ﻓﯽ زﻣﺎن اﻟﻤﺄﻣﻮرﯾﻦ
ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻣﺸﺎﻓﻬﻪ و اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف ﺑﯿﻨﻬﻢ »ﻓﯽ«
-2اﻟﺠﻦ 16 :و ﻏﺪﻗﺎ أي ﮐﺜﯿﺮا أي ﻟﻮﺳﻌﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺪﻧﯿﺎ.
-3ﻓّﺼﻠﺖ.30 :
ص221 :
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ع َﻣْﻌِﺪُن اْﻟِﻌْﻠِﻢ َو َﺷَﺠَﺮُه اﻟﱡﻨُﺒﱠﻮِه َو ُﻣْﺨَﺘَﻠُﻒ اْﻟَﻤَﻠﺎِﺋَﮑِﻪ
َ -1أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َواِﺣـ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِرﺑ ِْﻌﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﺎُروِد َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ
ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َﻣﺎ َﯾﻨِْﻘُﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ )َ (1ﻓَﻨْﺤُﻦ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺷَﺠَﺮُه اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮِه َو ﺑَﯿُْﺖ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻪ َو َﻣْﻌِﺪُن اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو ُﻣْﺨَﺘَﻠُﻒ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤِﻐﯿَﺮِه َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ِإﱠﻧﺎ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َﺷـ َﺠَﺮُه اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮِه َو َﻣْﻮِﺿُﻊ اﻟﱢﺮَﺳﺎﻟَِﻪ َو ُﻣْﺨَﺘَﻠُﻒ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ َو ﺑَﯿُْﺖ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻪ َو َﻣْﻌـِﺪُن
اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ.
َ -3أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺸﺎِب َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ ﺑَْﻌُﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﺧﯿَْﺜَﻤَﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ
َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾـﺎ َﺧﯿَْﺜَﻤُﻪ َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﺷـ َﺠَﺮُه اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮِه َو ﺑَﯿُْﺖ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻪ َو َﻣَﻔﺎﺗِﯿـُﺢ اﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤِﻪ َو َﻣْﻌـِﺪُن اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو َﻣْﻮِﺿُﻊ اﻟﱢﺮَﺳﺎﻟَِﻪ َو ُﻣْﺨَﺘَﻠُﻒ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ َو
َﻣْﻮِﺿُﻊ ِﺳﱢﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َوِدﯾَﻌُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋَﺒﺎِدِه َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﺣَﺮُم اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﮐَﺒُﺮ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ِذﱠﻣُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻋْﻬُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َوَﻓﯽ ﺑ َِﻌْﻬِﺪَﻧﺎ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َوَﻓﯽ ﺑ َِﻌْﻬِﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﺧَﻔَﺮَﻫﺎ )َ (2ﻓَﻘْﺪ َﺧَﻔَﺮ ِذﱠﻣَﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻋْﻬَﺪُه.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ع َوَرَﺛُﻪ اْﻟِﻌْﻠِﻢ َﯾِﺮُث َﺑْﻌُﻀُﻬْﻢ َﺑْﻌﻀًﺎ اْﻟِﻌْﻠَﻢ
-1ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﺑ َُﺮﯾِْﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ َﻋْﻦ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع َﮐﺎَن َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ َو اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ ﯾَُﺘَﻮاَرُث َو ﻟَْﻦ َﯾْﻬﻠَِﮏ َﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑَِﻘَﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ ِﻋﻠَْﻤُﻪ-
-1ﯾﻨﻘﻢ أي ﯾﻨﮑﺮ.
-2ﺧﻔﺮﻫﺎ أي ﺧﻔﺮ ذﻣﺘﻨﺎ و اﻟﺨﻔﺮ :ﻧﻘﺾ اﻟﻌﻬﺪ.
ص222 :
َأْو َﻣﺎ َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ).(1
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺣِﺮﯾٍﺰ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َو اﻟ ُْﻔَﻀﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻧَﺰَل َﻣَﻊ آَدَم
ع ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺮَﻓْﻊ َو اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ ﯾَُﺘَﻮاَرُث َو َﮐـ ﺎَن َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َﻋـ ﺎﻟ َِﻢ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ْـُﺄﱠﻣِﻪ َو ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻬﻠـِ ْﮏ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ َﻗﱡﻂ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺧَﻠَﻔُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫﻠِِﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﻋﻠَِﻢ ﻣِﺜَْﻞ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َأْو َﻣﺎ
َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ.
-3ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺤِﻤﯿِﺪ اﻟﱠﻄﺎﺋِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِإﱠن اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ ﯾَُﺘَﻮاَرُث َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﻤﻮُت َﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو َﺗَﺮَك َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ ﻣِﺜَْﻞ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َأْو َﻣﺎ َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ.
َ -4أﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾَﺴﺎٍر َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإ ﱠن ﻓِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع ُﺳﱠﻨَﻪ َأﻟ ِْﻒ َﻧﺒِﱟﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء َو ِإﱠن اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻧَﺰَل َﻣَﻊ آَدَم ع ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺮَﻓْﻊ َو َﻣﺎ َﻣﺎَت َﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ َﻓَﺬَﻫَﺐ ِﻋﻠُْﻤُﻪ َو اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ ﯾَُﺘَﻮاَرُث.
ُ -5ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻓـَﻀ ﺎﻟََﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑَـﺎٍن َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع
َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإ ﱠن اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻧَﺰَل َﻣَﻊ آَدَم ع ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺮَﻓْﻊ َو َﻣﺎ َﻣﺎَت َﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ َﻓَﺬَﻫَﺐ ِﻋﻠُْﻤُﻪ.
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱡﻨْﻌَﻤـ ﺎِن َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻤﱡﺼﻮَن اﻟﱢﺜَﻤﺎَد )َ -(2و َﯾَﺪُﻋﻮَن اﻟﱠﻨَﻬَﺮ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿَﻢ
ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َو َﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﻨَﻬُﺮ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿُﻢ َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأْﻋَﻄﺎُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﺟَﻤَﻊ ﻟ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص ُﺳَﻨَﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯿﯿَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ آَدَم َو َﻫﻠُﱠﻢ
َﺟّﺮًا ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َو َﻣﺎ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟﱡﺴَﻨُﻦ َﻗﺎَل ِﻋﻠُْﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯿﯿَﻦ ﺑ َِﺄْﺳِﺮِه َو ِإﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺻﱠﯿَﺮ َذﻟ َِﮏ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع-
-1ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻣﻦ ﯾﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ أو ﻣﺎ ﺷﺎء اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ.
-2ﯾﻤﺼﻮن ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎب ﻋﻠﻢ و ﻧﺼـﺮ .و اﻟﻤﺺ :اﻟﺸـﺮب ﺑﺎﻟﺠـﺬب »آت« و اﻟﺜﻤـﺪ :اﻟﻤﺎء اﻟﻘﻠﯿﻞ ﮐﺎﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم أراد أن ﯾﺒﯿﻦ أن اﻟﻌﻠﻢ
اﻟـﺬي أﻋﻄـﺎه اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻧـﺒﯿﻪ ﺻـّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﺛّﻢ أﻣﯿﺮ اﻟﻤـﺆﻣﻨﯿﻦ »ع« ﻫـﻮ اﻟﯿـﻮم ﻋﻨـﺪه و ﻫـﻮ ﻧﻬﺮ ﻋﻈﯿﻢ ﯾﺠﺮي اﻟﯿـﻮم ﻣﻦ ﺑﯿﻦ أﯾـﺪﯾﻬﻢ،
ﻓﯿﺪﻋﻮﻧﻪ و ﯾﻤﺼﻮن اﻟﺜﻤﺎد ،ﮐﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎدات و اﻻﻫﻮاء و ﺗﻘﻠﯿﺪ اﻻﺑﺎﻟﺴﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻵراء» .ﻓﯽ«.
ص223 :
َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َرُﺟـ ٌﻞ َﯾـﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪَ -ﻓَﺄﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َأْم ﺑَْﻌُﺾ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯿﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع اْﺳـ َﻤُﻌﻮا َﻣﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾْﻔَﺘـُﺢ َﻣَﺴﺎﻣَِﻊ َﻣْﻦ
َﯾَﺸﺎُء ِإﱢﻧﯽ ـَﺣ ﱠﺪﺛ ْﺘُُﻪ َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺟَﻤَﻊ ﻟ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص ِﻋﻠَْﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯿﯿَﻦ َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺟَﻤَﻊ َذﻟ َِﮏ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُﻨِﯽ َأ ُﻫَﻮ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َأْم ﺑَْﻌُﺾ
اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯿﯿَﻦ.
ُ -7ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺤِﻤﯿِﺪ اﻟﱠﻄﺎﺋِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِإﱠن اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ ﯾَُﺘَﻮاَرُث َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾُﻤﻮُت َﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺗَﺮَك َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ ﻣِﺜَْﻞ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َأْو َﻣﺎ َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ.
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ْـَﺤ ﺎِرِث ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤِﻐﯿَﺮِه َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤﻌُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻧَﺰَل
َﻣَﻊ آَدَم ع ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺮَﻓْﻊ َو َﻣﺎ َﻣﺎَت َﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو َﻗْﺪ َوﱠرَث ِﻋﻠَْﻤُﻪ ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﺄْرَض ﻟَﺎ َﺗﺒَْﻘﯽ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ َﻋﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ َوِرُﺛﻮا ِﻋْﻠَﻢ اﻟﱠﻨِﺒﱢﯽ َو َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ اْﻟَﺄْﻧِﺒَﯿﺎِء َو اْﻟَﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎِء اﱠﻟِﺬﯾَﻦ ِﻣْﻦ َﻗْﺒِﻠِﻬْﻢ
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾِﺰ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﻬَﺘـِﺪي َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟﻨْـَﺪٍب َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َأﱠﻣﺎ ﺑَْﻌـُﺪ َﻓِﺈ ﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص
َﮐـ ﺎَن َأﻣِﯿـَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺒَِﺾ ص ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ َأْﻫـَﻞ اﻟ ْـَﺒﯿِْﺖ َوَرَﺛَﺘُﻪ َﻓَﻨْﺤُﻦ ُأَﻣَﻨـﺎُء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأْرِﺿِﻪ )ِ (1ﻋﻨْـَﺪَﻧﺎ ِﻋﻠُْﻢ اﻟ َْﺒَﻠﺎَﯾـﺎ َو اﻟ َْﻤَﻨﺎَﯾﺎ َو َأﻧ َْﺴﺎُب
اﻟ َْﻌَﺮِب )َ (2و َﻣْﻮﻟ ُِﺪ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻠﺎِم َو ِإﱠﻧﺎ ﻟَﻨْﻌِﺮُف اﻟﱠﺮُﺟَﻞ ِإَذا َرَأﯾَْﻨﺎُه ﺑ َِﺤِﻘﯿَﻘِﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎِن َو َﺣِﻘﯿَﻘِﻪ اﻟﱢﻨَﻔﺎِق َو ِإﱠن ِﺷﯿَﻌَﺘَﻨﺎ ﻟََﻤْﮑﺘُﻮﺑ ُﻮَن ﺑ َِﺄْﺳَﻤﺎﺋِِﻬْﻢ َو َأْﺳَﻤﺎِء
آﺑَﺎﺋِِﻬْﻢ َأَﺧَﺬ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َو َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬُﻢ اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﺜﺎَق َﯾِﺮُدوَن َﻣْﻮِرَدَﻧﺎ َو َﯾْﺪُﺧﻠُﻮَن َﻣْﺪَﺧَﻠَﻨﺎ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻣِﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﻠﺎِم َﻏﯿُْﺮَﻧﺎ
-1أي ﻋﻠﯽ ﻋﻠﻮﻣﻪ و أﺣﮑﺎﻣﻪ و ﻣﻌﺎرﻓﻪ.
-2ﻟﻌﻞ اﻟﺘﺨﺼﯿﺺ ﺑﻬﻢ ﻟﮑﻮﻧﻬﻢ أﺷﺮف أو ﻟﮑﻮﻧﻬﻢ ﻓﯽ ذﻟﮏ أﻫﻢ و ﻗﺪ ﮐﺎن ﻓﯿﻬﻢ أوﻻد اﻟﺤﺮام ﻋﺎدوا اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم و ﻧﺼﺒﻮا
ﻟﻬﻢ اﻟﺤﺮب ،و ﻗﺘﻠﻮﻫﻢ ،و ﻣﻮﻟـﺪ اﻹﺳـﻼم أي ﯾﻌﻠﻤﻮن ﮐﻞ ﻣﻦ ﯾﻮﻟـﺪ ﻫﻞ ﯾﻤﻮت ﻋﻠﯽ اﻹﺳـﻼم أو ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﮑﻔﺮ ،و ﻗﯿﻞ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺗﻮﻟـﺪه و
ﻣﺤﻞ ﻇﻬﻮره» .آت«.
ص224 :
َو َﻏﯿُْﺮُﻫْﻢ َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟﱡﻨَﺠـَﺒ ﺎُء اﻟﱡﻨَﺠﺎُه َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َأﻓَْﺮاُط اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء )َ (1و َﻧْﺤُﻦ َأﺑ َْﻨﺎُء اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻـ َﯿﺎِء َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺨُﺼﻮُﺻﻮَن ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ
َأْوﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺑ ِِﮑَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َأْوﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺑ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﺷَﺮَع اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَﻨﺎ ِدﯾَﻨُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪَ -ﺷَﺮَع ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َﯾﺎ آَل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ ﻣﺎ َوﱠﺻﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻧُﻮﺣًﺎ َﻗْﺪ َوﱠﺻﺎَﻧﺎ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َوﱠﺻﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻧُﻮﺣًﺎ َو اﻟﱠِﺬي َأْوَﺣﯿْﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪَ -و ﻣﺎ َوﱠﺻﯿْﻨﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﺑ ْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َو ُﻣﻮﺳـﯽ َو ِﻋﯿﺴـﯽ
َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﻋﱠﻠَﻤَﻨﺎ َو ﺑَﱠﻠَﻐَﻨﺎ ِﻋﻠَْﻢ َﻣﺎ َﻋﻠِْﻤَﻨﺎ َو اْﺳَﺘْﻮَدَﻋَﻨﺎ ِﻋﻠَْﻤُﻬْﻢ َﻧْﺤُﻦ َوَرَﺛُﻪ ُأوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﺰِم ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺮُﺳِﻞَ -أْن َأﻗِﯿُﻤﻮا اﻟﱢﺪﯾَﻦ َﯾﺎ آَل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪَ -و ﻻ َﺗَﺘَﻔﱠﺮﻗُﻮا ﻓِﯿِﻪ
َو ُﮐﻮﻧُﻮا َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟَﻤﺎَﻋٍﻪَ -ﮐﺒَُﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺸـ ِﺮِﮐﯿَﻦ َﻣْﻦ َأْﺷـَﺮَك ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ﻣﺎ َﺗـْﺪُﻋﻮُﻫْﻢ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َوﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َﯾْﻬِﺪي ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻣْﻦ
ﯾُﻨِﯿُﺐ )َ (2ﻣْﻦ ﯾُِﺠﯿﺒَُﮏ ِإﻟَﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
ِإ ﱠن َأﱠوَل َوـِﺻ ﱟﯽ َﮐـ ﺎَن َﻋَﻠﯽ َوْﺟِﻪ اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِضِ -ﻫَﺒُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ آَدَم َو َﻣـ ﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻧﺒِﱟﯽ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ﻟَُﻪ َوِﺻـ ﱞﯽ َو َﮐـ ﺎَن َﺟِﻤﯿُﻊ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء ﻣِﺎَﺋَﻪ َأﻟ ِْﻒ َﻧﺒِﱟﯽ َو
ِﻋْﺸـ ِﺮﯾَﻦ َأﻟ ْـَﻒ َﻧـﺒِﱟﯽ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﺧْﻤَﺴٌﻪ ُأوﻟ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﻌْﺰِم -ﻧُﻮٌح َو ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿُﻢ َو ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َو ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ع َو ِإﱠن َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﮐـ ﺎَن ِﻫَﺒَﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ﻟ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َوِرَث ِﻋﻠَْﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْوـِﺻ َﯿﺎِء َو ِﻋﻠَْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن َﻗﺒَْﻠُﻪ َأَﻣﺎ ِإﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َوِرَث ِﻋﻠَْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن َﻗﺒَْﻠُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﺮَﺳـ ﻠِﯿَﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗﺎﺋَِﻤِﻪ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش
َﻣْﮑﺘُﻮٌبَ -ﺣْﻤَﺰُه َأَﺳُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأَﺳُﺪ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو َﺳـ ﱢﯿُﺪ اﻟﱡﺸَﻬَﺪاِء َو ﻓِﯽ ُذَؤاﺑَِﻪ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش )َ (3ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻬِﺬِه ُﺣﱠﺠﺘَُﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ َأﻧ َْﮑَﺮ َﺣﱠﻘَﻨﺎ
َو َﺟَﺤَﺪ ﻣِﯿَﺮاَﺛَﻨﺎ َو َﻣﺎ َﻣَﻨَﻌَﻨﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎِم َو َأَﻣﺎَﻣَﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﯿِﻘﯿُﻦ َﻓَﺄﱡي ُﺣﱠﺠٍﻪ َﺗُﮑﻮُن َأﺑ َْﻠَﻎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫَﺬا.
-3ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﻄﺎِب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﺳِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُزْرَﻋَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ
ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإﱠن ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َوِرَث
» -1ﻧﺤﻦ اﻟﻨﺠﺒﺎء اﻟﻨﺠﺎه« اﻟﻨﺠﺒﺎء ﺟﻤﻊ اﻟﻨﺠﯿﺐ و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻔﺎﺿﻞ اﻟﮑﺮﯾﻢ اﻟﺴـﺨﯽ و اﻟﻔﺎﺿﻞ ﻣﻦ ﮐﻞ ﺣﯿﻮان ،ذﮐﺮﻫﻤﺎ اﻟﺠﺰرّي »و اﻟﻨﺠﺎه«
ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﻨﻮن ﺟﻤﻊ ﻧـﺎج ﮐﻬـﺪاه و ﻫـﺎد ،و ﻧﺤﻦ اﻓﺮاط اﻷﻧﺒﯿـﺎء أي أوﻻـدﻫﻢ أو ﻣﻘـﺪﻣﻮﻫﻢ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻮرود ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺤﻮض و دﺧﻮل اﻟﺠﻨﻪ أو
ﻫـﺪاﺗﻬﻢ أو اﻟﻬـﺪاه اﻟـﺬﯾﻦ أﺧﺒﺮ اﻷﻧﺒﯿﺎء ﺑﻬﻢ ،ﻗﺎل ﻓﯽ اﻟﻨﻬﺎﯾﻪ اﻟﻔﺮط ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺮﯾﮏ اﻟـﺬي ﯾﺘﻘـﺪم اﻟﻮارده و ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤـﺪﯾﺚ اﻧﺎ ﻓﺮﻃﮑﻢ ﻋﻠﯽ
اﻟﺤﻮض و ﻣﻨﻪ ﻗﯿـﻞ ﻟﻠﻄﻔـﻞ اﻟّﻠﻬّﻢ اﺟﻌﻠﻪ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻓﺮﻃﺎ أي أﺟﺮا ﯾﺘﻘـﺪﻣﻨﺎ ﺣّﺘﯽ ﻧﺮد ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و ﻓﯽ اﻟﻘﺎﻣﻮس اﻟﻔﺮط اﻟﻌﻠﻢ اﻟﻤﺴـﺘﻘﯿﻢ ﯾﻬﺘـﺪي ﺑﻪ و
اﻟﺠﻤﻊ أﻓﺮط و اﻓﺮاط و ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺮﯾﮏ اﻟﻤﺘﻘﺪم إﻟﯽ اﻟﻤﺎء ﻟﻠﻮاﺣﺪ و اﻟﺠﻤﻊ و ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻣﮏ ﻣﻦ أﺟﺮ و ﻋﻤﻞ و ﻣﺎ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺪرك ﻣﻦ اﻟﻮﻟﺪ.
-2اﻟﺸﻮري.12 :
-3ذؤاﺑﻪ اﻟﻌﺮش :اﻋﻼه.
ص225 :
َداُوَد َو ِإ ﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َوِرَث ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َو ِإﱠﻧﺎ َوِرﺛ َْﻨـﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َو ِإﱠن ِﻋﻨْـَﺪَﻧﺎ ِﻋﻠَْﻢ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮَراِه َو اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ِْﺠﯿِﻞ َو اﻟﱠﺰﺑ ُﻮِر َو ﺗِﺒَْﯿﺎَن َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻟ َْﻮاِح )َ (1ﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ
ِإ ﱠن َﻫَﺬا ﻟَُﻬَﻮ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻫَﺬا ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ ِإﱠن اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾْﺤُﺪُث َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﯾْﻮٍم َو َﺳﺎَﻋًﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﺳﺎَﻋٍﻪ ).(2
َ -4أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋْﻦ َﺻْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﺷَﻌﯿٍْﺐ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺪاِد َﻋْﻦ ُﺿَﺮﯾٍْﺲ اﻟ ُْﮑَﻨﺎِﺳﱢﯽ )َ (3ﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه َأﺑ ُﻮ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإﱠن َداُوَد َوِرَث ِﻋﻠَْﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء َو ِإﱠن ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َوِرَث َداُوَد َو ِإﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص َوِرَث
ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َو ِإﱠﻧﺎ َوِرﺛ َْﻨﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص َو ِإﱠن ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ ُﺻـ ُﺤَﻒ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َو َأﻟ َْﻮاَح ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ ِإ ﱠن َﻫَﺬا ﻟَُﻬَﻮ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ )َ (4ﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ
ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻫَﺬا ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺤُﺪُث ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠﯿِْﻞ َو اﻟﱠﻨَﻬﺎِر َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ ﺑ َِﯿْﻮٍم َو َﺳﺎَﻋًﻪ ﺑ َِﺴﺎَﻋٍﻪ ).(5
ُ -5ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱡﻨﻌَْﻤﺎِن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴَﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﻌِﻂ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎَء َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو َﻗْﺪ َأْﻋَﻄﺎُه ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص َﻗﺎَل َو َﻗْﺪ َأْﻋَﻄﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َﺟِﻤﯿَﻊ
َﻣﺎ َأْﻋَﻄﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎَء َو ِﻋﻨْـَﺪَﻧﺎ اﻟﱡﺼُﺤُﻒ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞُ -ﺻـ ُﺤِﻒ ِإﺑ ْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َو ُﻣﻮﺳـﯽ ) (6ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك ِﻫَﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻟ َْﻮاُح )َ (7ﻗﺎَل
َﻧَﻌْﻢ.
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳَﺄﻟَُﻪ َﻋْﻦ
َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و ﻟََﻘْﺪ َﮐَﺘﺒْﻨﺎ
-1ﻣﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻻﻟﻮاح أي أﻟﻮاح ﻣﻮﺳﯽ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺨﺒﺮ اﻵﺗﯽ.
-2ﻟﻌـﻞ اﻟﻤﺮاد :أن اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻟﯿﺲ ﻣـﺎ ﯾﺤﺼـﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺴـﻤﺎع و ﻗﺮاءه اﻟﮑﺘﺐ و ﺣﻔﻈﻬـﺎ ﻓـﺎن ذﻟﮏ ﺗﻘﻠﯿـﺪ و اﻧﻤﺎ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ﯾﻔﯿﺾ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨـﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ
ﺳﺒﺤـﺎﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻗﻠﺐ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﯾﻮﻣـﺎ ﻓﯿﻮﻣـﺎ و ﺳﺎﻋﻪ ﻓﺴﺎﻋﻪ ،ﻓﯿﻨﮑﺸﻒ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺤﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻄﻤﺌﻦ ﺑﻪ اﻟﻨﻔﺲ و ﯾﻨﺸـﺮح ﻟﻪ اﻟﺼـﺪر و ﯾﺘﻨﻮر ﺑﻪ
اﻟﻘﻠﺐ و ﯾﺘﺤّﻘﻖ ﺑﻪ اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ ﮐﺄﻧّﻪ ﯾﻨﻈﺮ إﻟﯿﻪ و ﯾﺸﺎﻫﺪه» .ﻓﯽ«
-3ﺿﺮﯾﺲ ﮐﺰﺑﯿﺮ و اﻟﮑﻨﺎﺳﯽ ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﮑﺎف.
-4ان ﻫﺬا ﻟﻬﻮ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ أي أﻓﻀﻞ اﻟﻌﻠﻮم ﮐﺄﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻨﺤﺼﺮه ﻓﯿﻪ ﻓﻨﻔﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم ﮐﻮﻧﻪ أﺷﺮف ﻋﻠﻮﻣﻬﻢ و أﻋﻈﻤﻬﺎ» .آت«
-5ﯾﻮﻣﺎ ﺑﯿﻮم اﻟﺒﺎء ﻟﻺﻟﺼﺎق أي ﺑﻌﺪ ﯾﻮم» .آت«
-6اﻷﻋﻠﯽ.19 :
-7ﻫﯽ اﻻﻟﻮاح أي ﺻﺤﻒ ﻣﻮﺳﯽ» .آت«
ص226 :
ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺰﺑ ُﻮِر ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪ اﻟﱢﺬْﮐِﺮ )َ (1ﻣـ ﺎ اﻟﱠﺰﺑ ُﻮُر َو َﻣـ ﺎ اﻟـﱢﺬْﮐُﺮ َﻗﺎَل اﻟـﱢﺬْﮐُﺮ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺰﺑ ُﻮُر اﻟﱠِﺬي ُأﻧ ِْﺰَل َﻋَﻠﯽ َداُوَد َو ُﮐﱡﻞ ِﮐَﺘﺎٍب َﻧَﺰَل َﻓُﻬَﻮ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ
َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ُﻫْﻢ.
ُ -7ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َزاِﻫٍﺮ َأْو َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ ْـَﺄﱠوِل ع َﻗـﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص َوِرَث اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯿﯿَﻦ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ ﻟَـُﺪْن آَدَم َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ
َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻣـ ﺎ ﺑََﻌَﺚ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻧﺒِـّﯿ ًﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ص َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻗـﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ِإﱠن ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ اﺑ َْﻦ َﻣْﺮَﯾَﻢ َﮐـ ﺎَن ﯾُْﺤﯿِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤـ ْﻮَﺗﯽ ﺑ ِـِﺈْذِن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل ـَﺻ َﺪﻗَْﺖ َو
ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ َْﻦ َداُوَد َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﻔَﻬُﻢ َﻣﻨِْﻄَﻖ اﻟﱠﻄﯿِْﺮ َو َﮐﺎَن َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﯾْﻘـِﺪُر َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ َْﻤَﻨﺎِزِل َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠن ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ َْﻦ َداُوَد َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﻠُْﻬـ ْﺪُﻫِﺪ
ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻘـ َﺪُه َو َﺷﱠﮏ ﻓِﯽ َأﻣِْﺮِهَ -ﻓﻘﺎَل ﻣﺎ ﻟ َِﯽ ﻻ َأَري اﻟ ُْﻬْﺪُﻫـ َﺪ َأْم ﮐﺎَن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ْﻐﺎﺋِﺒِﯿَﻦ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻘَﺪُه َﻓَﻐِﻀَﺐ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﺄَﻋﱢﺬﺑَﱠﻨُﻪ َﻋﺬاﺑًﺎ َﺷِﺪﯾﺪًا َأْو
ﻟَﺄْذﺑََﺤﱠﻨُﻪ َأْو ﻟََﯿْﺄﺗَِﯿﱢﻨﯽ ﺑ ُِﺴـ ﻠْﻄﺎٍن ُﻣﺒِﯿٍﻦ )َ (2و ِإﱠﻧَﻤـ ﺎ َﻏِﻀَﺐ ﻟـِ َﺄﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐﺎَن َﯾـُﺪﻟﱡُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِء َﻓَﻬـ َﺬا َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻃﺎﺋٌِﺮ َﻗـْﺪ ُأْﻋِﻄَﯽ َﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﻌَﻂ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎُن َو َﻗْﺪ
َﮐـ ﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟﱢﺮﯾـُﺢ َو اﻟﱠﻨْﻤُﻞ َو اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ُْﺲ َو اﻟ ِْﺠﱡﻦ َو اﻟﱠﺸَﯿﺎِﻃﯿُﻦ َو اﻟ َْﻤَﺮَدُه ﻟَُﻪ َﻃﺎﺋِِﻌﯿَﻦ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َﯾْﻌِﺮُف اﻟ َْﻤﺎَء َﺗْﺤَﺖ اﻟ َْﻬَﻮاِء َو َﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﻄﯿُْﺮ َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُُﻪ َو ِإﱠن
اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪَ -و ﻟَْﻮ َأﱠن ﻗُْﺮآﻧًﺎ ُﺳـ ﱢﯿَﺮْت ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ِْﺠﺒﺎُل َأْو ﻗُﱢﻄَﻌْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْرُض َأْو ُﮐﱢﻠَﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮﺗﯽ )َ (3و َﻗْﺪ َوِرﺛ َْﻨﺎ َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآَن اﻟﱠِﺬي
ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻣـ ﺎ ﺗُـَﺴ ﱠﯿُﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ِْﺠَﺒﺎُلَ -و ﺗَُﻘﱠﻄُﻊ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ْﺒُﻠْـَﺪاُن َو ﺗُْﺤَﯿﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮَﺗﯽ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻧْﻌِﺮُف اﻟ َْﻤﺎَء َﺗْﺤَﺖ اﻟ َْﻬَﻮاِء َو ِإﱠن ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻵَﯾﺎٍت َﻣﺎ ﯾَُﺮاُد ﺑ َِﻬﺎ
َأﻣٌْﺮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن َﯾْﺄَذَن اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻣَﻊ َﻣﺎ َﻗـْﺪ َﯾْﺄَذُن اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﮐَﺘَﺒُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤﺎُﺿﻮَن َﺟَﻌَﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ ُأﱢم اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُلَ -و ﻣﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ﻏﺎﺋَِﺒٍﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎِء َو
اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐﺘﺎٍب ُﻣﺒِﯿٍﻦ ) (4ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْوَرﺛ َْﻨﺎ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎَب اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ اْﺻَﻄَﻔﯿْﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﺒﺎِدﻧﺎ )َ (5ﻓَﻨْﺤُﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ اْﺻَﻄَﻔﺎَﻧﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َأْوَرَﺛَﻨﺎ
َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺗِﺒَْﯿﺎُن ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء.
-1اﻷﻧﺒﯿﺎء.105 :
-2اﻟﻨﻤﻞ21 :
-3اﻟﺮﻋﺪَ» 30 :و ﻟَْﻮ َأﱠن ﻗُْﺮآﻧًﺎ ُﺳـ ﱢﯿَﺮْت ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ِْﺠﺒﺎُل« ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻟﻮ ﮐﺎن ﺷـﯽ ء ﻣﻦ اﻟﻘﺮآن ﮐﺬﻟﮏ ﻟﮑﺎن ﻫﺬا اﻟﻘﺮآن ﮐﺬا ﻓﯽ ﺗﻔﺴـﯿﺮ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ
إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ رﺣﻤﻪ اﻟﻠّﻪ .و ﺗﻘﻄﯿﻊ اﻷـرض ﻗﻄﻌﻬـﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺴـﯿﺮ و اﻟﻄﯽ ،اﻻ أن ﯾﺄذن اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺑﻪ أي ﯾﺴـﻬﻠﻪ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺑﺴـﺒﺒﻬﺎ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺴـﻬﻠﻪ ﻣّﻤﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟﮑﺘﺐ
اﻟﺴﺎﻟﻔﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«v
-4اﻟﻨﻤﻞ.77 :
-5ﻓﺎﻃﺮ.29 :
ص227 :
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ع ِﻋْﻨَﺪُﻫْﻢ َﺟِﻤﯿُﻊ اْﻟُﮑُﺘِﺐ اﱠﻟِﺘﯽ َﻧَﺰَﻟْﺖ ِﻣْﻦ ِﻋْﻨِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﻌِﺮُﻓﻮَﻧَﻬﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ اْﺧِﺘَﻠﺎِف َأْﻟِﺴَﻨِﺘَﻬﺎ
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﺣـ ِﺪﯾِﺚ ﺑ َُﺮﯾٍْﻪ )َ (1أﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺟﺎَء َﻣَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﻠِﻘَﯽ َأﺑَـﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﺤَﮑﯽ ﻟَُﻪ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎٌم اﻟ ِْﺤـَﮑ ﺎَﯾَﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻓَﺮَغ َﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﻟ ِﺒَُﺮﯾٍْﻪ َﯾـﺎ ﺑ َُﺮﯾُْﻪ َﮐﯿَْﻒ ِﻋﻠُْﻤَﮏ
ﺑ ِِﮑَﺘﺎﺑ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل َأَﻧﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ ) (2ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﮐﯿَْﻒ ﺛَِﻘﺘَُﮏ ﺑ َِﺘْﺄِوﯾﻠِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻣﺎ َأْوَﺛَﻘﻨِﯽ ﺑ ِِﻌﻠِْﻤﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓﺎﺑ َْﺘـَﺪَأ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﯾْﻘَﺮُأ اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ِْﺠﯿَﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺑ َُﺮﯾٌْﻪ
ِإﱠﯾﺎَك ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َأْﻃﻠُُﺐ ُﻣﻨُْﺬ َﺧْﻤـِﺴ ﯿَﻦ َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ َأْو ﻣِﺜَْﻠَﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻓﺂَﻣَﻦ ﺑ َُﺮﯾٌْﻪ َو َﺣُﺴَﻦ ِإﯾَﻤﺎﻧُُﻪ َو آَﻣَﻨِﺖ اﻟ َْﻤْﺮَأُه اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻓَﺪَﺧَﻞ ِﻫَﺸﺎٌم َو ﺑ َُﺮﯾٌْﻪ َو
اﻟ َْﻤْﺮَأُه َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﺤَﮑﯽ ﻟَُﻪ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎٌم اﻟ َْﮑَﻠـﺎَم اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺟَﺮي ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ ﺑ َُﺮﯾٍْﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأﺑ ُـﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ عُ -ذﱢرﱠﯾًﻪ
ﺑَْﻌُﻀﻬﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌٍﺾ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺳِﻤﯿٌﻊ َﻋﻠِﯿٌﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺑ َُﺮﯾٌْﻪ َأﱠﻧﯽ ﻟَُﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮَراُه َو اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ِْﺠﯿُﻞ َو ُﮐﺘُُﺐ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء َﻗﺎَل ِﻫَﯽ ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ ِوَراَﺛًﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪِﻫْﻢ َﻧْﻘَﺮُؤَﻫﺎ َﮐَﻤﺎ
َﻗَﺮُءوَﻫﺎ َو َﻧُﻘﻮﻟ َُﻬﺎ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺠَﻌُﻞ ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأْرِﺿِﻪ ﯾُْﺴَﺄُل َﻋْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮُل ﻟَﺎ َأْدِري.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﮑِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ٍِﺢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :أَﺗﯿَْﻨﺎ ﺑَﺎَب
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ﻧُِﺮﯾـُﺪ اﻟ ْـِﺈْذَن َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓـَﺴ ِﻤْﻌَﻨﺎُه َﯾَﺘَﮑﱠﻠُﻢ ﺑ َِﮑَﻠـﺎٍم ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌَﺮﺑ ِﱠﯿِﻪ َﻓَﺘَﻮﱠﻫْﻤَﻨﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﺴْﺮَﯾﺎﻧِﱠﯿِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﺑََﮑﯽ َﻓَﺒَﮑﯿَْﻨﺎ ﻟ ِﺒَُﮑﺎﺋِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺧَﺮَج
ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ اﻟ ُْﻐَﻠﺎُم َﻓَﺄِذَن ﻟَﻨﺎ َﻓـَﺪَﺧﻠَْﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َأْﺻـ َﻠَﺤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأَﺗﯿَْﻨﺎَك ﻧُِﺮﯾـُﺪ اﻟ ِْﺈْذَن َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻓـَﺴ ِﻤْﻌَﻨﺎَك َﺗَﺘَﮑﱠﻠُﻢ ﺑ َِﮑَﻠﺎٍم ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌَﺮﺑ ِﱠﯿِﻪ َﻓَﺘَﻮﱠﻫْﻤَﻨﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻪ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﺴْﺮَﯾﺎﻧِﱠﯿِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﺑََﮑﯿَْﺖ َﻓَﺒَﮑﯿَْﻨﺎ ﻟ ِﺒَُﮑﺎِءَك َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َذَﮐْﺮُت ِإﻟ َْﯿﺎَس اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱠﯽ َو َﮐﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ ُﻋﱠﺒﺎِد َأﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء ﺑَﻨِﯽ ِإْﺳَﺮاﺋِﯿَﻞ-
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺑﺮﯾﻬﻪ[ ﻣﮑﺎن ﺑﺮﯾﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ اﻟﻤﻮاﺿﻊ.
-2ﺗﻘـﺪﯾﻢ اﻟﻈﺮف ﻻﻓـﺎده اﻟﺤﺼـﺮ اﻟـﺪال ﻋﻠﯽ ﮐﻤـﺎل اﻟﻌﻠﻢ .و »ﮐﯿﻒ ﺛﻘﺘﮏ ﺑﺘﺄوﯾﻠﻪ« أي ﮐﯿﻒ اﻋﺘﻤﺎدك ﻋﻠﯽ ﻧﻔﺴﮏ ﻓﯽ ﺗﺄوﯾﻠﻪ و
اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﻤﻌﺎﻧﯿﻪ .و »ﻣﺎ أوﺛﻘﻨﯽ« ﺻﯿﻐﻪ ﺗﻌﺠﺐ أي أﻧﺎ واﺛﻖ ﺑﻪ وﺛﻮﻗﺎ ﺗﺎﻣﺎ ﺑﻤﺎ اﻋﺮف ﻣﻦ ﺗﺄوﯾﻠﻪ» .آت«
ص228 :
َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯽ ُﺳـ ُﺠﻮِدِه ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻧ َْﺪَﻓَﻊ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﺴْﺮَﯾﺎﻧِﱠﯿِﻪ َﻓَﻠﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ (1ﻣﺎ َرَأﯾَْﻨﺎ َﻗّﺴًﺎَ -و ﻟَﺎ َﺟﺎَﺛﻠِﯿﻘًﺎ َأﻓْـَﺼ َﺢ ﻟَْﻬَﺠًﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ ) (2ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻓﱠﺴَﺮُه
ﻟََﻨـﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌَﺮﺑ ِﱠﯿِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﮐﺎَن َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯽ ُﺳـ ُﺠﻮِدِهَ -أ ﺗَُﺮاَك ُﻣَﻌـ ﱢﺬﺑ ِﯽ َو َﻗـْﺪ َأْﻇَﻤْﺄُت ﻟََﮏ َﻫَﻮاِﺟِﺮي )َ (3أ ﺗَُﺮاَك ُﻣَﻌـ ﱢﺬﺑ ِﯽ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﻋﱠﻔْﺮُت ﻟََﮏ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟﱡﺘَﺮاِب َوْﺟِﻬﯽ َأ ﺗَُﺮاَك ُﻣَﻌﱢﺬﺑ ِﯽ َو َﻗِﺪ اْﺟَﺘَﻨﺒُْﺖ ﻟََﮏ اﻟ َْﻤَﻌﺎِﺻـ َﯽ َأ -ﺗَُﺮاَك ُﻣَﻌﱢﺬﺑ ِﯽ َو َﻗْﺪ َأْﺳـ َﻬْﺮُت ﻟََﮏ ﻟَﯿْﻠِﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄْوَﺣﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأِن اْرَﻓْﻊ
َرأَْﺳَﮏ َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ َﻏﯿُْﺮ ُﻣَﻌـ ﱢﺬﺑ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإْن ﻗُﻠَْﺖ ﻟَﺎ ُأَﻋـ ﱢﺬﺑ َُﮏ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻋـ ﱠﺬﺑ َْﺘﻨِﯽ َﻣﺎ َذا َأ ﻟَْﺴُﺖ َﻋﺒَْﺪَك َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َرﺑﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄْوَﺣﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأِن اْرَﻓْﻊ
َرأَْﺳَﮏ َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ َﻏﯿُْﺮ ُﻣَﻌﱢﺬﺑ َِﮏ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ِإَذا َوَﻋْﺪُت َوْﻋﺪًا َوَﻓﯿُْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻟْﻢ َﯾْﺠَﻤِﻊ اْﻟُﻘْﺮآَن ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﱠﻟﺎ اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤُﻪ ع َو َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن ِﻋْﻠَﻤُﻪ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻤْﻘـَﺪاِم َﻋْﻦ َﺟـ ﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣﺎ
اﱠدَﻋﯽ َأَﺣـ ٌﺪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺟَﻤَﻊ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآَن ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ َﮐَﻤﺎ ُأﻧ ِْﺰَل ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﮐﱠﺬاٌب َو َﻣﺎ َﺟَﻤَﻌُﻪ َو َﺣِﻔَﻈُﻪ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻧﱠﺰﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع َو
اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه ع.
-2ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎِر ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺮَواَن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻨﱠﺨِﻞ )َ (4ﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع
َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺘِﻄﯿُﻊ َأَﺣٌﺪ َأْن َﯾﱠﺪِﻋَﯽ َأ ﱠن ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه َﺟِﻤﯿَﻊ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن ُﮐﱢﻠِﻪ َﻇﺎِﻫِﺮِه َو ﺑَﺎِﻃﻨِِﻪ َﻏﯿُْﺮ اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎِء ).(5
-1اﻧﺪﻓﻊ ﻓﯿﻪ أي ﺷﺮع» .ﻓﻼ و اﻟّﻠﻪ« ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻓﻮ اﻟّﻠﻪ[.
-2اﻟﻘﺲ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺘﺢ رﺋﯿﺲ اﻟﻨﺼﺎري ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﮐﺎﻟﻘﺴﯿﺲ .و اﻟﺠﺎﺛﻠﯿﻖ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻓﻮﻗﻪ و ﯾﻄﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻗﺎﺿﯿﻬﻢ» .ﻓﯽ«
-3اﻟﻬﺎﺟﺮه :ﻧﺼﻒ اﻟﻨﻬﺎر ﺣﯿﻦ ﯾﺴﺘﮑﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻓﯽ ﺑﯿﻮﺗﻬﻢ ﮐﺄﻧﻬﻢ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻬﺎﺟﺮوا ﺷﺪه اﻟﺤﺮ» .ﻓﯽ«
-4اﻟﻤﻨﺨﻞ ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﻤﯿﻢ و ﻓﺘﺢ اﻟﻨﻮن و ﺗﺸﺪﯾﺪ اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ اﻟﻤﻔﺘﻮﺣﻪ و رﺑﻤﺎ ﯾﻘﺮأ ﻣﻨﺨﻞ ﺑﺴﮑﻮن اﻟﻨﻮن و ﺗﺨﻔﯿﻒ اﻟﺨﺎء» .آت«
-5ﻗـﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم »ان ﻋﻨـﺪه اﻟﻘﺮآن ﮐﻠﻪ إﻟـﺦ« اﻟﺠﻤﻠﻪ و إن ﮐـﺎﻧﺖ ﻇـﺎﻫﺮه ﻓﯽ ﻟﻔـﻆ اﻟﻘﺮآن و ﻣﺸـﻌﺮه ﺑﻮﻗﻮع اﻟﺘﺤﺮﯾﻒ ﻓﯿﻪ ﻟﮑﻦ
ﺗﻘﯿﯿﺪﻫﺎ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ :ﻇﺎﻫﺮه و ﺑﺎﻃﻨﻪ ﯾﻔﯿﺪ أن اﻟﻤﺮاد ﻫﻮ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺠﻤﯿﻊ اﻟﻘﺮآن ﻣﻦ ﺣﯿﺚ ﻣﻌﺎﻧﯿﻪ اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮه ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻔﻬﻢ اﻟﻌﺎدي و ﻣﻌﺎﻧﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﺴﺘﺒﻄﻨﻪ
ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻔﻬﻢ اﻟﻌﺎدي و ﮐﺬا ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺮواﯾﻪ اﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ» :و ﻣﺎ ﺟﻤﻌﻪ و ﺣﻔﻈﻪ إﻟﺦ« ﺣﯿﺚ ﻗﯿﺪ اﻟﺠﻤﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﺤﻔﻆ ﻓﺎﻓﻬﻢ »اﻟﻄﺒﺎﻃﺒﺎﺋﯽ«.
ص229 :
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺑ ِﯿِﻊ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ ِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﺮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ
َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺼ َﻌٍﺐ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺤِﺮٍز َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻠِْﻢ َﻣـ ﺎ ُأوﺗِﯿَﻨـﺎ َﺗْﻔـِﺴ ﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن َو َأْﺣَﮑﺎَﻣُﻪ َو ِﻋﻠَْﻢ َﺗْﻐﯿِﯿِﺮ
اﻟﱠﺰَﻣﺎِن َو َﺣَﺪَﺛﺎﻧِِﻪ ِإَذا َأَراَد اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ َِﻘْﻮٍم َﺧﯿْﺮًا َأْﺳَﻤَﻌُﻬْﻢ )َ (1و ﻟَْﻮ َأْﺳـ َﻤَﻊ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺴَﻤْﻊ ﻟََﻮﻟﱠﯽ ُﻣْﻌِﺮﺿًﺎ َﮐَﺄْن ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺴَﻤْﻊ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأﻣَْﺴَﮏ ُﻫَﻨﯿَْﺌًﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل
َو ﻟَْﻮ َوَﺟْﺪَﻧﺎ َأْوِﻋَﯿًﻪ َأْو ُﻣْﺴَﺘَﺮاﺣًﺎ ﻟَُﻘﻠَْﻨﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴَﺘﻌﺎُن ).(2
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ ْـَﺄْﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣـْﻮﻟَﯽ آِل َﺳـ ﺎٍم َﻗـﺎَل
َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَﺄْﻋَﻠُﻢ ِﮐَﺘﺎَب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأﱠوﻟ ِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ آِﺧِﺮِه َﮐَﺄﱠﻧُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﮐﱢﻔﯽ ) (3ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺧَﺒُﺮ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو َﺧَﺒُﺮ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو َﺧَﺒُﺮ
َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َو َﺧَﺒُﺮ َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﮐﺎﺋٌِﻦ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺗِﺒَْﯿﺎُن ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ).(4
-5ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َزاِﻫٍﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺸﺎِب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل:
ﻗـﺎَل اﻟﱠِﺬي ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه ِﻋﻠٌْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎِب َأَﻧﺎ آﺗِﯿَﮏ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾْﺮَﺗـﱠﺪ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َﻃْﺮﻓَُﮏ )َ (5ﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻔﱠﺮَج َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َأَﺻﺎﺑ ِِﻌِﻪ َﻓَﻮـَﺿ َﻌَﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ
َﺻْﺪِرِه ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َو ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِﻋﻠُْﻢ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب ُﮐﱡﻠُﻪ.
َ -6ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﺟِﻤﯿﻌـًﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑ َُﺮﯾِْﺪ
ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﻌـ ﺎِوَﯾَﻪ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع -ﻗُْﻞ َﮐﻔﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺷـ ِﻬﯿﺪًا ﺑَﯿْﻨِﯽ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﮑْﻢ َو َﻣْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه ِﻋﻠُْﻢ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎِب )َ (6ﻗـﺎَل ِإﱠﯾﺎَﻧﺎ َﻋَﻨﯽ َو َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َأﱠوﻟ َُﻨﺎ َو
َأﻓَْﻀﻠَُﻨﺎ َو َﺧﯿُْﺮَﻧﺎ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ع.
-1أﺳﻤﻌﻬﻢ أي ﺑﻤﺴﺎﻣﻌﻬﻢ اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻨﯿﻪ و ﻟﻮ أﺳﻤﻊ ﻇﺎﻫﺮا ﻣﻦ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺴﻤﻊ ﺑﺎﻃﻨﺎ ﻟﻮﻟﯽ ﻣﻌﺮﺿﺎ ﮐﺄّن ﻟﻢ ﯾﺴﻤﻊ ﻇﺎﻫﺮا »ﻓﯽ«
-2أوﻋﯿﻪ أي ﺣﻔﻈﻪ ﻻﺳﺮارﻧﺎ» .ﻣﺴﺘﺮاﺣﺎ« ﻣﻦ ﺗﺴﺘﺮﯾﺢ إﻟﯿﻪ ﺑﺎﯾﺪاع ﺷﯽ ء ﻣﻦ اﺳﺮارﻧﺎ ﻟﺪﯾﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«.
» -3ﻓﯽ ﮐﻔﯽ« ﻣﺒﺎﻟﻐﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻹﺣﺎﻃﻪ ﺑﻪ» .آت«
-4ﮐﺬا و ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺼﺤﻒ ﺳﻮره اﻟﻨﺤﻞَ» 91 :و َﻧﱠﺰﻟ ْﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎَب ﺗِﺒْﯿﺎﻧًﺎ ﻟ ُِﮑﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء«.
-5اﻟﻨﻤﻞ 40 :و ﻋﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻟﮑﺘﺎب أي ﺷـﯽ ء ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻢ اﻟﮑﺘﺎب و اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻞ ﻫﻮ آﺻﻒ ﺑﻦ ﺑﺮﺧﯿﺎ وزﯾﺮ ﺳﻠﯿﻤﺎن ﺑﻦ داود »َأَﻧﺎ آﺗِﯿَﮏ ﺑ ِِﻪ« أي
ﺑﻌﺮش ﺑﻠﻘﯿﺲ »ﻓﯽ«
-6اﻟﺮﻋﺪ.43 :
ص230 :
َﺑﺎُب َﻣﺎ ُأْﻋِﻄَﯽ اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤُﻪ ع ِﻣِﻦ اْﺳِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اْﻟَﺄْﻋَﻈِﻢ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ َﻗﺎَل َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ ُﺷـ َﺮﯾٌْﺲ اﻟ َْﻮاﺑ ِِﺸﱡﯽ )َ (1ﻋْﻦ
َﺟـ ﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَلِ :إﱠن اْﺳَﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ْـَﺄْﻋَﻈَﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺛَﻠـﺎَﺛٍﻪ َو َﺳـ ﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ َﺣْﺮﻓـًﺎَ -و ِإﱠﻧَﻤـ ﺎ َﮐﺎَن ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ آَﺻَﻒ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﺣْﺮٌف َواـِﺣ ٌﺪ َﻓَﺘَﮑﱠﻠَﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ
َﻓُﺨِﺴَﻒ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﻣﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻪ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﺳـ ِﺮﯾِﺮ ﺑ ِﻠِْﻘﯿَﺲ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗَﻨﺎَوَل اﻟﱠﺴِﺮﯾَﺮ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻋﺎَدِت اﻟ َْﺄْرُض َﮐَﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َأْﺳَﺮَع ﻣِْﻦ َﻃْﺮَﻓِﻪ َﻋﯿٍْﻦ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳِﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻈِﻢ اﺛ َْﻨﺎِن َو َﺳﺒُْﻌﻮَن َﺣْﺮﻓًﺎ َو َﺣْﺮٌف َواِﺣٌﺪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اْﺳَﺘْﺄَﺛَﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻢ اﻟ َْﻐﯿِْﺐ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه َو ﻟَﺎ َﺣْﻮَل َو ﻟَﺎ ﻗُﱠﻮَه ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻌﻠِﱢﯽ
اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َزَﮐِﺮﱠﯾﺎ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن اﻟ ُْﻘﱢﻤﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻫـ ﺎُروَن ﺑ ِْﻦ
اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺟٍﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎِب َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻟَْﻢ َأْﺣَﻔْﻆ اْﺳَﻤُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ اﺑ َْﻦ َﻣْﺮَﯾَﻢ ع ُأْﻋِﻄَﯽ َﺣْﺮَﻓﯿِْﻦ
َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﻌَﻤُﻞ ﺑ ِِﻬَﻤﺎ َو ُأْﻋِﻄَﯽ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َأْرﺑََﻌَﻪ َأْﺣُﺮٍف َو ُأْﻋِﻄَﯽ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿُﻢ َﺛَﻤﺎﻧَِﯿَﻪ َأْﺣُﺮٍف َو ُأْﻋِﻄَﯽ ﻧُﻮٌح َﺧْﻤَﺴَﻪ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮ َﺣْﺮﻓًﺎ َو ُأْﻋِﻄَﯽ آَدُم َﺧْﻤَﺴًﻪ
َو ِﻋْﺸِﺮﯾَﻦ َﺣْﺮﻓًﺎ َو ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﺟَﻤَﻊ َذﻟ َِﮏ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ صَ -و ِإﱠن اْﺳَﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻈَﻢ َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛٌﻪ َو َﺳﺒُْﻌﻮَن َﺣْﺮﻓًﺎ ُأْﻋِﻄَﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ص -اﺛ َْﻨﯿِْﻦ َو
َﺳﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ َﺣْﺮﻓًﺎ َو ُﺣِﺠَﺐ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﺣْﺮٌف َواِﺣٌﺪ.
-3اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟﱠﻨْﻮَﻓﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ
َﺻﺎِﺣِﺐ اﻟ َْﻌْﺴَﮑِﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل اْﺳُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻈُﻢ ﺛََﻠﺎﺛٌَﻪ َو َﺳﺒُْﻌﻮَن َﺣْﺮﻓًﺎ َﮐﺎَن ِﻋﻨَْﺪ آَﺻَﻒ َﺣْﺮٌف َﻓَﺘَﮑﱠﻠَﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﺨَﺮَﻗْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْرُض ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ
ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻪ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﺳـ َﺒٍﺈ َﻓَﺘَﻨﺎَوَل َﻋْﺮَش ﺑ ِﻠِْﻘﯿَﺲ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ـَﺻ ﱠﯿَﺮُه ِإﻟَﯽ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻧ َْﺒَﺴَﻄِﺖ اﻟ َْﺄْرُض ﻓِﯽ َأَﻗﱠﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َﻃْﺮَﻓِﻪ َﻋﯿٍْﻦ َو ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ اﺛ َْﻨﺎِن َو َﺳﺒُْﻌﻮَن
َﺣْﺮﻓًﺎ َو َﺣْﺮٌف ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ُﻣْﺴَﺘْﺄﺛٌِﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻢ اﻟ َْﻐﯿِْﺐ.
-1ﺷـﺮﯾﺲ وزان زﺑﯿﺮ و اﻟﻮاﺑﺸـﯽ ﺑﺎﻟﻮاو اﻟﻤﻔﺘﻮﺣﻪ و اﻻﻟﻒ و اﻟﺒﺎء اﻟﻤﻮﺣﺪه اﻟﻤﮑﺴﻮره و اﻟﺸﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ و اﻟﯿﺎء .ﻧﺴﺒﻪ اﻟﯽ ﻗﺒﯿﻠﻪ ﺑﻨﯽ
واﺑﺶ ﺑﻄﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻗﯿﺲ ﻋﯿﻼن.
ص231 :
َﺑﺎُب َﻣﺎ ِﻋْﻨَﺪ اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤِﻪ ِﻣْﻦ آَﯾﺎِت اْﻟَﺄْﻧِﺒَﯿﺎِء ع
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﻄﺎِب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨِﯿِﻊ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺠﺎِج اﻟ َْﺒـْﺼ ِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺠﺎِﺷٍﻊ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﻠﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ
ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻔﯿِْﺾ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َﻋَﺼﺎ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ِﻵَدَم ع َﻓَﺼﺎَرْت ِإﻟَﯽ ُﺷـ َﻌﯿٍْﺐ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺻﺎَرْت ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن َو ِإﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ﻟَِﻌﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ َو
ِإ ﱠن َﻋْﻬِﺪي ﺑ َِﻬﺎ آﻧِﻔًﺎ َو ِﻫَﯽ َﺧـْﻀ َﺮاُء َﮐَﻬﯿَْﺌﺘَِﻬﺎ ِﺣﯿَﻦ اﻧ ْﺘُِﺰَﻋْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ َﺠَﺮﺗَِﻬﺎ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ﻟَﺘﻨِْﻄُﻖ ِإَذا اْﺳـ ﺘُﻨِْﻄَﻘْﺖ ُأِﻋﱠﺪْت ﻟ َِﻘﺎﺋِِﻤَﻨﺎ ع َﯾْﺼَﻨُﻊ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن
َﯾـْﺼ َﻨُﻊ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ﻟَﺘُﺮوُع َو َﺗﻠَْﻘُﻒ ﻣﺎ َﯾْﺄﻓُِﮑﻮَن )َ (1و َﺗـْﺼ َﻨُﻊ َﻣﺎ ﺗُْﺆَﻣُﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﱠﻧَﻬﺎ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َأﻗَْﺒَﻠْﺖَ -ﺗﻠَْﻘُﻒ ﻣﺎ َﯾْﺄﻓُِﮑﻮَن* ﯾُْﻔَﺘُﺢ ﻟََﻬﺎ ُﺷـ ْﻌَﺒَﺘﺎِن )(2
ِإْﺣَﺪاُﻫَﻤﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو اﻟ ُْﺄْﺧَﺮي ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴْﻘِﻒ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬَﻤﺎ َأْرﺑَُﻌﻮَن ِذَراﻋًﺎ َﺗﻠَْﻘُﻒ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺄﻓُِﮑﻮَن ﺑﻠَِﺴﺎﻧَِﻬﺎ.
َ -2أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟ َْﺒْﻐـَﺪاِدﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎٍط َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﺣْﻤَﺰَه اﻟﱡﺜَﻤﺎﻟ ِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َأﻟ َْﻮاُح ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ع ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ َو َﻋَﺼﺎ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َوَرَﺛُﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯿﯿَﻦ.
-3ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ﻣُﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﻌَْﺪاَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ اﻟ ُْﺨَﺮاَﺳﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎﺋَِﻢ ِإَذا َﻗـﺎَم ﺑ َِﻤﱠﮑَﻪَ -و َأَراَد َأْن َﯾَﺘَﻮﱠﺟَﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ َﻧﺎَدي ُﻣَﻨﺎِدﯾِﻪ َأﻟَﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺤِﻤْﻞ َأـَﺣ ٌﺪ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ َﻃَﻌﺎﻣًﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ
َﺷَﺮاﺑـًﺎ َو َﯾْﺤِﻤُﻞ َﺣَﺠَﺮ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن َو ُﻫَﻮ ِوﻗُْﺮ ﺑَِﻌﯿٍﺮ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾﻨِْﺰُل َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟًﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻧ َْﺒَﻌَﺚ َﻋﯿٌْﻦ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﮐﺎَن َﺟﺎﺋِﻌًﺎ َﺷـ ﺒَِﻊ َو َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن َﻇﺎﻣِﺌًﺎ َرِوَي
َﻓُﻬَﻮ َزاُدُﻫْﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾﻨِْﺰﻟ ُﻮا اﻟﱠﻨَﺠَﻒ ﻣِْﻦ َﻇْﻬِﺮ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻌَﺪاَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄَﺳـ ِﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل:
َﺧَﺮَج َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َذاَت ﻟَﯿَْﻠٍﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻋَﺘَﻤٍﻪ )َ (3و ُﻫَﻮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻫْﻤَﻬَﻤًﻪ َﻫْﻤَﻬَﻤًﻪ َو ﻟَﯿَْﻠًﻪ ُﻣْﻈﻠَِﻤًﻪ َﺧَﺮَج َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑُﻢ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻗِﻤﯿُﺺ
-1ﻟﺘﺮوع أي ﻟﺘﺨﻮف ،ﺗﻠﻘﻒ أي ﺗﻠﻘﻢ.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺷﻔﺘﺎن[.
-3اﻟﻌﺘﻤﻪ ﻣﺤﺮﮐﻪ اﻟﺜﻠﺚ اﻷول ﻣﻦ اﻟﻠﯿﻞ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻏﯿﺒﻮﺑﻪ اﻟﺸﻔﻖ و اﻟﻬﻤﻬﻤﻪ :اﻟﮑﻼم اﻟﺨﻔﯽ »ﻓﯽ«
ص232 :
آَدَم َو ﻓِﯽ َﯾِﺪِه َﺧﺎَﺗُﻢ ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َو َﻋَﺼﺎ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ع.
ُ -5ﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ اﻟﱠﺴﱠﺮاِج َﻋْﻦ ﺑ ِْﺸِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َأ َﺗـْﺪِري َﻣـ ﺎ َﮐـ ﺎَن َﻗِﻤﯿُﺺ ﯾُﻮُﺳَﻒ ع َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ُأوﻗِـَﺪْت ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُر َأَﺗﺎُه َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ع
ﺑ َِﺜْﻮٍب ﻣِْﻦ ﺛَِﯿﺎِب اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ َﻓَﺄﻟ َْﺒَﺴُﻪ ِإﱠﯾﺎُه َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾـُﻀ ﱠﺮُه َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﺣﱞﺮ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺑَْﺮٌد َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺣـَﻀ َﺮ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮُت َﺟَﻌَﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺗِﻤﯿَﻤٍﻪ )َ (1و َﻋﱠﻠَﻘُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِإْﺳَﺤﺎَق َو
َﻋﱠﻠَﻘُﻪ ِإْﺳَﺤﺎُق َﻋَﻠﯽ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ُوﻟ َِﺪ ﯾُﻮُﺳُﻒ ع َﻋﱠﻠَﻘُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﮑﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َﻋُﻀِﺪِه َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﮐﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮِه َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْﺧَﺮَﺟُﻪ ﯾُﻮُﺳُﻒ ﺑ ِِﻤْﺼَﺮ ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟﱠﺘِﻤﯿَﻤِﻪ َوـَﺟ َﺪ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮُب ِرﯾَﺤُﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪِ -إﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَﺄِﺟـ ُﺪ ِرﯾَﺢ ﯾُﻮُﺳَﻒ ﻟَْﻮ ﻻ َأْن ﺗَُﻔﱢﻨُﺪوِن )َ (2ﻓُﻬَﻮ َذﻟـِ َﮏ اﻟ َْﻘِﻤﯿُﺺ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأﻧ َْﺰﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ
ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻓِﺈﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﺻﺎَر َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﻘِﻤﯿُﺺ َﻗﺎَل ِإﻟَﯽ َأْﻫﻠِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ُﮐﱡﻞ َﻧﺒِﱟﯽ َوِرَث ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ َأْو َﻏﯿَْﺮُه َﻓَﻘِﺪ اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص.
َﺑﺎُب َﻣﺎ ِﻋْﻨَﺪ اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤِﻪ ِﻣْﻦ ِﺳَﻠﺎِح َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﻣَﺘﺎِﻋِﻪ
-1ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َوْﻫٍﺐ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ اﻟﱠﺴﱠﻤﺎِن َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإْذ َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َرُﺟَﻠﺎِن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺰﯾْـِﺪﱠﯾِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎﻻ ﻟَُﻪ َأ ﻓِﯿُﮑْﻢ ِإَﻣﺎٌم ُﻣﻔَْﺘَﺮُض اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ )َ (3ﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎﻻ ﻟَُﻪ َﻗْﺪ َأْﺧَﺒَﺮَﻧﺎ َﻋﻨَْﮏ
اﻟﱢﺜَﻘـ ﺎُت َأﱠﻧَﮏ ﺗُﻔْـﺘِﯽ َو ﺗُِﻘﱡﺮ َو َﺗُﻘﻮُل ﺑ ِِﻪ )َ (4و ﻧُـَﺴ ﱢﻤﯿِﻬْﻢ ﻟََﮏ ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن َو ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن َو ُﻫْﻢ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎُب َوَرٍع َو َﺗْﺸـ ِﻤﯿٍﺮ )َ (5و ُﻫْﻢ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﮑـ ِﺬُب )(6
َﻓَﻐِﻀَﺐ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل-
-1اﻟﺘﻤﯿﻤﻪ :اﻟﺨﺮزه اﻟﺘﯽ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن و ﻏﯿﺮه ﻣﻦ اﻟﺤﯿﻮاﻧﺎت و ﯾﻘﺎل ﻟﮑﻞ ﻋﻮذه ﺗﻌﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ.
-2ﯾﻮﺳﻒَ» 94 :أْن ﺗَُﻔﱢﻨُﺪوِن« أي ﺗﻨﺴﺒﻮﻧﯽ اﻟﯽ اﻟﻔﻨﺪ و ﻫﻮ ﻧﻘﺼﺎن ﻋﻘﻞ ﯾﺤﺪث ﻣﻦ اﻟﻬﺮم »ﻓﯽ«
» -3ﻓﻘﺎل :ﻻ« ﻗﺎل ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم ذﻟﮏ ﺗﻘﯿﻪ و ﻟﻌﻠﻪ أراد ﺗﻮرﯾﻪ :ﻟﯿﺲ ﻓﯿﻨﺎ اﻣﺎم ﻻ ﺑّﺪ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺨﺮوج ﺑﺎﻟﺴﯿﻒ ﺑﺰﻋﻤﮑﻢ »آت«.
» -4ﺗﻔﺘﯽ و ﺗﻘﺮ و ﺗﻘﻮل ﺑﻪ« أي ﺑﺄن ﻓﯿﮑﻢ اﻣﺎﻣﺎ ﻣﻔﺘﺮض اﻟﻄﺎﻋﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«
-5اﻟﺘﺸﻤﯿﺮ رﻓﻊ اﻟﺜﻮب و اﻟﺘﻬﯿﺆ ﻟﻼﻣﺮ و ﯾﮑﻨﯽ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺘﻘﻮي و اﻟﻄﻬﺎره» .ﻓﯽ«
-6ﻋﻠﯽ ﺑﻨﺎء اﻟﻤﺠﺮد اﻟﻤﻌﻠﻮم أو ﺑﻨﺎء اﻟﺘﻔﻌﯿﻞ اﻟﻤﺠﻬﻮل» .آت«
ص233 :
َﻣـ ﺎ َأَﻣْﺮﺗُُﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َرَأَﯾﺎ اﻟ َْﻐَﻀَﺐ ﻓِﯽ َوْﺟِﻬِﻪ َﺧَﺮَﺟﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأ َﺗْﻌِﺮُف َﻫـ َﺬﯾِْﻦ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻧَﻌْﻢ ُﻫَﻤﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ُﺳﻮﻗَِﻨﺎ َو ُﻫَﻤﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺰﯾْـِﺪﱠﯾِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻤﺎ
َﯾْﺰُﻋَﻤﺎِن َأﱠن َﺳﯿَْﻒ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﮐَﺬﺑَﺎ ﻟََﻌَﻨُﻬَﻤﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َرآُه َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ َِﻌﯿَْﻨﯿِْﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺑ َِﻮاِﺣَﺪٍه
ﻣِْﻦ َﻋﯿَْﻨﯿِْﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َرآُه َأﺑ ُﻮُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن َرآُه )ِ (1ﻋﻨَْﺪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َﻓِﺈْن َﮐﺎَﻧﺎ َﺻﺎِدَﻗﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﻋَﻠﺎَﻣٌﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﻘﺒِِﻀِﻪ َو َﻣﺎ َأَﺛٌﺮ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﻮِﺿِﻊ
َﻣْﻀَﺮﺑ ِِﻪ َو ِإ ﱠن ِﻋﻨِْﺪي ﻟََﺴﯿَْﻒ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ِإﱠن ِﻋﻨِْﺪي ﻟََﺮاَﯾَﻪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ِدْرَﻋُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎَﻣَﺘُﻪ َو ﻣِْﻐَﻔَﺮُه )َ (2ﻓِﺈْن َﮐﺎَﻧﺎ َﺻﺎِدَﻗﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﻋَﻠﺎَﻣٌﻪ
ﻓِﯽ ِدْرِع َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ِإﱠن ِﻋﻨْـِﺪي ﻟََﺮاَﯾَﻪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟ ِْﻤْﻐَﻠَﺒَﻪ )َ (3و ِإﱠن ِﻋﻨِْﺪي َأﻟ َْﻮاَح ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ َو َﻋَﺼﺎُه َو ِإﱠن ِﻋﻨِْﺪي ﻟََﺨﺎَﺗَﻢ ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن
ﺑ ْـِﻦ َداُوَد َو ِإﱠن ِﻋﻨْـِﺪي اﻟﱠﻄْﺴَﺖ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐـ ﺎَن ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﯾَُﻘﱢﺮُب ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮﺑَـﺎَن َو ِإﱠن ِﻋﻨْـِﺪي اﻟـِ ﺎْﺳَﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐـ ﺎَن َرُﺳـ ﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإَذا َوـَﺿ َﻌُﻪ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ
اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ ﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﺸـ ِﺮِﮐﯿَﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾِﺼْﻞ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺸـ ِﺮِﮐﯿَﻦ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ ﻧُﱠﺸﺎﺑٌَﻪ )َ (4و ِإﱠن ِﻋﻨْـِﺪي ﻟَِﻤﺜْـَﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬي ـَﺟ ﺎَءْت ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑُﻪ )َ (5و َﻣَﺜُﻞ
اﻟﱢﺴَﻠﺎِح ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ َﮐَﻤَﺜِﻞ اﻟﱠﺘﺎﺑ ُﻮِت ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﻨِﯽ ِإْﺳـَﺮاﺋِﯿَﻞ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﺑَﻨُﻮ ِإْﺳـَﺮاﺋِﯿَﻞ ﻓِﯽ َأﱢي َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿٍْﺖ ُوِﺟـ َﺪ اﻟﱠﺘﺎﺑ ُﻮُت َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ َْﻮاﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ ُأوﺗُﻮا اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮَه َو َﻣْﻦ َﺻﺎَر
ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱢﺴَﻠـﺎُح ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ ُأوﺗَِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎَﻣَﻪ َو ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ ﻟَﺒَِﺲ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِدْرَع َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﺨﱠﻄْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﺧِﻄﯿﻄًﺎ َو ﻟَﺒِـْﺴ ﺘَُﻬﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َﻓَﮑﺎَﻧْﺖ َو َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ )َ (6و
َﻗﺎﺋُِﻤَﻨﺎ َﻣْﻦ ِإَذا ﻟَﺒَِﺴَﻬﺎ َﻣَﻠَﺄَﻫﺎ ِإْن َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ.
-1أي ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ أو أﺑﻮه ﻓﺎﻟﻤﺮاد اﻧﻬﻤﺎ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺮﯾﺎه رؤﯾﻪ ﮐﺎﻣﻠﻪ ﯾﻮﺟﺐ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﻌﻼﻣﺎﺗﻪ و ﺻﻔﺎﺗﻪ ﻓﻀﻼ ﻋﻦ أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻤﺎ» .آت«
-2اﻟﻸﻣﻪ ﺿﺮب ﻣﻦ اﻟﺪرع و اﻟﻤﻐﻔﺮ ﻧﺴﯿﺞ اﻟﺪرع ﯾﻠﺒﺲ ﺗﺤﺖ اﻟﻘﻠﻨﺴﻮه» .ﻓﯽ«
-3اﻟﻤﻐﻠﺒﻪ اﺳﻢ آﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻐﻠﺒﻪ ﮐﺄﻧﻬﺎ اﺳﻢ إﺣﺪي راﯾﺎﺗﻪ ﻓﺎﻧﻪ ﺻّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﮐﺎن ﯾﺴﻤﯽ ﺛﯿﺎﺑﻪ و دواﺑﻪ و أﻣﺘﻌﺘﻪ »ﻓﯽ«
-4اﻟﻨﺸﺎﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺸﺪﯾﺪ اﻟﺴﻬﻢ اﻟﻌﺮﺑﯽ» .ﻓﯽ«
-5ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺸـﺒﻪ ذﻟﮏ و ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻧﻈﯿﺮ ﻟﻪ ،ﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم أﺷﺎر ﺑﺬﻟﮏ إﻟﯽ ﻣﺎ اﺧﺒﺮ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻘﺮآن ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟّﻞَ» :و ﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻬْﻢ
َﻧﺒِﱡﯿُﻬْﻢِ :إ ﱠن آَﯾَﻪ ُﻣﻠِْﮑِﻪ َأْن َﯾْﺄﺗَِﯿُﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﺘﺎﺑ ُﻮُت ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺳِﮑﯿَﻨٌﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َرﺑﱢُﮑْﻢ َو ﺑَِﻘﱠﯿٌﻪ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﺗَﺮَك آُل ُﻣﻮﺳﯽ َو آُل ﻫﺎُروَن َﺗْﺤِﻤﻠُُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤﻼﺋَِﮑُﻪ«» .ﻓﯽ«
-6أي ﻗﺪ ﯾﺼﻞ اﻟﯽ اﻷرض و ﻗﺪ ﻻ ﯾﺼﻞ ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﻋﻠﯽ و ﻋﻠﯽ اﺑﯽ اﺧﺘﻼﻓﺎ ﻣﺤﺴﻮﺳﺎ ذا ﻗﺪر.
ص234 :
-2اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل
َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِﻋﻨْـِﺪي ِﺳـ َﻠﺎُح َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻟَﺎ ُأَﻧﺎَزُع ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱢﺴَﻠﺎَح َﻣْﺪﻓُﻮٌع َﻋﻨُْﻪ ) (1ﻟَْﻮ ُوِﺿَﻊ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َﺷﱢﺮ َﺧﻠِْﻖ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ﻟَـَﮑ ﺎَن َﺧﯿَْﺮُﻫْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ َﯾـِﺼ ﯿُﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ ﯾُﻠَْﻮي ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﻨُﮏ )َ (2ﻓـِﺈَذا َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤـِﺸ ﯿَﺌُﻪ َﺧَﺮَج َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮُل اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻣﺎ َﻫـ َﺬا
اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐﺎَن )َ (3و َﯾَﻀُﻊ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺪًا َﻋَﻠﯽ َرأِْس َرِﻋﱠﯿﺘِِﻪ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻀِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴَﮑﺎَن
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺗَﺮَك َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤَﺘﺎِع َﺳـ ﯿْﻔًﺎ َو ِدْرﻋًﺎ َو َﻋَﻨَﺰًه َو َرْﺣًﻠﺎ )َ (4و ﺑَْﻐَﻠَﺘُﻪ اﻟﱠﺸْﻬَﺒﺎَء َﻓَﻮِرَث
َذﻟ َِﮏ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع.
-4اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَـﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ ﻓُـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾَﺴﺎٍر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﺒَِﺲ َأﺑ ِﯽ
ِدْرَع َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َذاَت اﻟ ُْﻔُﻀﻮِل )َ (5ﻓَﺨﱠﻄْﺖ َو ﻟَﺒِْﺴﺘَُﻬﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َﻓَﻔَﻀَﻠْﺖ.
َ -5أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ِﻦ
اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ ِذي اﻟ َْﻔَﻘﺎِر َﺳﯿِْﻒ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻣِْﻦ َأﯾَْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ َﻗﺎَل َﻫَﺒَﻂ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ع ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ِﺣﻠَْﯿﺘُُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﻓِﱠﻀٍﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ
ِﻋﻨِْﺪي.
» -1ﻣﺪﻓﻮع ﻋﻨﻪ« أي ﺗﺪﻓﻊ ﻋﻨﻪ اﻵﻓﺎت ﻣﺜﻞ أن ﯾﺴﺮق أو ﯾﻐﺼﺐ أو ﯾﮑﺴﺮ أو ﯾﺴﺘﻌﻤﻠﻪ ﻏﯿﺮ أﻫﻠﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«
» -2إﻟﯽ ﻣﻦ ﯾﻠﻮي ﻟﻪ اﻟﺤﻨـﮏ« ﯾﻘـﺎل :ﻟﻮﯾﺖ اﻟﺤﺒـﻞ و اﻟﯿـﺪ ﻟﯿﺎ ﻓﺘﻠﺘﻪ و ﻟﻮي رأﺳﻪ و ﺑﺮأﺳﻪ أﻣﺎﻟﻪ و اﻷﻇﻬﺮ اﻧﻪ إﺷﺎره إﻟﯽ إﻧﮑﺎر اﻟﻨﺎس
ﻟﻮﺟﻮده و ﻇﻬﻮره و اﻻﺳـﺘﻬﺰاء ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺎﺋﻠﯿﻦ ﺑﻪ أو ﺣﮏ اﻷﺳﻨﺎن ﻏﯿﻈﺎ و ﺿﯿﻘﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻇﻬﻮره و ﮐﻼﻫﻤﺎ ﺷﺎﯾﻊ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﺮف و ﻗﯿﻞ ﮐﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ
اﻹﻃﺎﻋﻪ و اﻻﻧﻘﯿﺎد ﻟﻪ ﺟﺒﺮا ،و ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺘﻘﺪﯾﺮﯾﻦ اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﻪ اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم» .آت«
» -3ﻣﺎ ﻫﺬا اﻟﺬي ﮐﺎن« أي ﯾﺘﻌﺠﺒﻮن ﻣﻦ ﺳﯿﺮﺗﻪ و ﻋﺪﻟﻪ ،و وﺿﻊ ﯾﺪه ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺮﻋﯿﻪ ﮐﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻟﻄﻔﻪ و إﺷﻔﺎﻗﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ» .ﻓﯽ«
-4اﻟﻌﻨﺰه رﻣﯿﺢ ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﻌﺼﺎ و اﻟﺮﻣﺢ ،و اﻟﺮﺣﻞ ﻣﺮﮐﺐ اﻟﺒﻌﯿﺮ و اﻟﺸﻬﺒﺎء اﻟﺘﯽ ﻏﻠﺒﺖ ﺑﯿﺎﺿﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺳﻮادﻫﺎ» .ﻓﯽ«
-5ذات اﻟﻔﻀﻮل ﻟﻘﺐ ﻟﺪرﻋﻪ ﺻّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«
ص235 :
َ -6ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣِﮑﯿٍﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َﻗﺎَل :اﻟﱢﺴَﻠﺎُح َﻣْﻮُﺿﻮٌع
ِﻋﻨْـَﺪَﻧﺎ َﻣـ ْﺪﻓُﻮٌع َﻋﻨُْﻪ ﻟَْﻮ ُوِﺿَﻊ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َﺷـ ﱢﺮ َﺧﻠِْﻖ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﮐﺎَن َﺧﯿَْﺮُﻫْﻢ ﻟََﻘْﺪ َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺣﯿُْﺚ ﺑََﻨﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺜَﻘِﻔﱠﯿِﻪ )َ (1و َﮐﺎَن َﻗـْﺪ ُﺷﱠﻖ ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺠَﺪاِر
)َ (2ﻓﻨُﱢﺠَﺪ اﻟ َْﺒﯿُْﺖ )َ (3ﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َﺻﺒِﯿَﺤُﻪ ُﻋْﺮِﺳِﻪ َرَﻣﯽ ﺑ َِﺒَﺼِﺮِه َﻓَﺮَأي َﺣْﺬَوُه َﺧْﻤَﺴَﻪ َﻋَﺸَﺮ ﻣِْﺴَﻤﺎرًا )َ (4ﻓَﻔِﺰَع ﻟ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َو َﻗﺎَل ﻟََﻬﺎ َﺗَﺤﱠﻮﻟ ِﯽ َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ
ُأِرﯾُﺪ َأْن َأْدُﻋَﻮ َﻣَﻮاﻟ ِﱠﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﺣﺎَﺟٍﻪ )َ (5ﻓَﮑَﺸَﻄُﻪ َﻓَﻤﺎ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ ﻣِْﺴَﻤﺎٌر ِإﻟﱠﺎ َوَﺟَﺪُه ُﻣْﺼِﺮﻓًﺎ َﻃَﺮَﻓُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴﯿِْﻒ َو َﻣﺎ َوَﺻَﻞ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﺷْﯽ ٌء.
ُ -7ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋـ ْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴـ َﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ ُﺣْﺠٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَل:
َﺳـ َﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ َﯾَﺘـَﺤ ﱠﺪُث اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َأﱠﻧُﻪ ُدﻓَِﻌْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ ُأﱢم َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ ـَﺻ ِﺤﯿَﻔٌﻪ َﻣْﺨﺘُﻮَﻣٌﻪ )َ (6ﻓَﻘــ ﺎَل ِإﱠن َرُﺳـ ﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺒَِﺾ َوِرَث َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع ِﻋﻠَْﻤـ ُﻪ َو
ِﺳَﻠـﺎَﺣُﻪ َو َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻨﺎَك ) (7ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺻﺎَر ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺻﺎَر ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺧـِﺸ ﯿَﻨﺎ َأْن ﻧُْﻐَﺸـ ﯽ ) (8اْﺳـ َﺘْﻮَدَﻋَﻬﺎ ُأﱠم َﺳَﻠَﻤَﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗَﺒَﻀَﻬﺎ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ
َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺻﺎَر ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯿَﮏ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯽ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َو َﺻﺎَر ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ.
ُ -8ﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻓَﻀﺎﻟََﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑَﺎٍن
» -1ﻟﻘﺪ ﺣّﺪﺛﻨﯽ اﺑﯽ« ﻧﻘﻞ ﻫﺬه اﻟﺤﮑﺎﯾﻪ ﻟﺘﺄﯾﯿﺪ ﮐﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﺪﻓﻮﻋﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ »ﺣﯿﺚ ﺑﻨﯽ ﺑﺎﻟﺜﻘﻔﯿﻪ« أي ﺗﺰوج اﻻﻣﺮأه اﻟﺘﯽ ﮐﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﯿﻠﻪ ﺛﻘﯿﻒ و
ادﺧﻠﺖ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ »آت«
-2ﮐﺎن ﻗﺪ ﺷﻖ ﻟﻪ أي ﻟﻠﺴﻼح.
-3أي زﯾﻦ ﻟﻪ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ اﻟﺠﺪار ﺑﻌﺪ اﺧﻔﺎء اﻟﺴﻼح ﻓﯿﻪ أو زﯾﻦ اﻟﺒﯿﺖ ﻟﻠﺰﻓﺎف ﻗﺎل ﻓﯽ اﻟﻘﺎﻣﻮس اﻟﻨﺠﺪ ﻣﺎ ﯾﻨﺠﺪ ﺑﻪ اﻟﺒﯿﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺮش و ﺑﺴﻂ
و وﺳﺎﺋﺪ و اﻟﺘﻨﺠﯿﺪ اﻟﺘﺰﯾﯿﻦ» .آت«
» -4ﻓﺮأي ﺣﺬوه« أي ﺑﺤﺬاء اﻟﺴﻼح أو اﻟﺸﻖ ،ﻓﻔﺰع ﻟﺬﻟﮏ ﻣﺨﺎﻓﻪ أن ﯾﮑﻮن وﺻﻞ إﻟﯽ اﻟﺴﯿﻒ ﺷﯽ ء ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺴﺎﻣﯿﺮ ﻓﺎﻧﮑﺴﺮ» .آت«
-5ﻗﺎل ﻟﻬﺎ أي ﻟﻠﻤﺮأه اﻟﺜﻘﻔﯿﻪ ﻓﮑﺸﻄﻪ .ﮐﺸﻒ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺴﯿﻒ ،اﺳﺘﺸﻬﺪ ﺑﺬﮐﺮ اﻟﻘﺼﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﮐﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﺪﻓﻮﻋﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ »ﻓﯽ«.
-6ﮐﺄﻧّﻪ ﺳﺄﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﮑﺘﻮب ﻓﯽ اﻟﺼﺤﯿﻔﻪ اﻟﻤﺴﺘﻮدﻋﻪ ﻓﺄﺟﺎﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم ﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﮐﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﺸﺘﻤﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻋﻠﻢ و ﮐﺎن ﻣﻌﻬﺎ اﺷﯿﺎء أﺧﺮ و ﻫﺬه
اﻟﺼﺤﯿﻔﻪ ﻏﯿﺮ اﻟﮑﺘﺎب اﻟﻤﻠﻔﻮف و اﻟﻮﺻﯿﻪ اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮه اﻟﻠﺬﯾﻦ اﺳﺘﻮدﻋﻬﻤﺎ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم ﻋﻨﺪ اﺑﻨﺘﻪ اﻟﮑﺒﺮي ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﺑﮑﺮﺑﻼ» .ﻓﯽ«
-7و ﻣﺎ ﻫﻨﺎك أي ﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﻨﺒّﯽ ﻣﻦ آﺛﺎر اﻷﻧﺒﯿﺎء و اﻷوﺻﯿﺎء ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم و ﮐﺘﺒﻬﻢ» .آت«
-8ﻧﻐﺸـﯽ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺻﯿﻐﻪ اﻟﻤﺘﮑﻠﻢ اﻟﻤﺠﻬﻮل ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ ﻧﻬﻠﮏ أو ﻧﻐﻠﺐ أو ﻧﺆﺗﯽ و اﻟﺤﺎﺻﻞ ان ﺧﺸﯿﻨﺎ أن ﻧﺴﺘﺸﻬﺪ ﻓﯽ ﮐﺮﺑﻼ ﻓﯿﻘﻊ ﻓﯽ أﯾﺪي
اﻻﻋﺎدي أو ﯾﺆﺧـﺬ ﻣﻨﺎ ﻗﻬﺮا ﻋﻨـﺪ ﺿـﻌﻔﻨﺎ .و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ ]ﺗﻐﺸـﯽ[ و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :اﺳـﺘﻮدﻋﻬﺎ« أي اﻟﺤﺴـﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﻋﻨﺪ ذﻫﺎﺑﻪ إﻟﯽ
اﻟﻌﺮاق» .آت«
ص236 :
َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋﱠﻤﺎ َﯾَﺘَﺤﱠﺪُث اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َأﱠﻧُﻪ ُدﻓَِﻊ ِإﻟَﯽ ُأﱢم َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ َﺻِﺤﯿَﻔٌﻪ َﻣْﺨﺘُﻮَﻣٌﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإ ﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺒَِﺾ َوِرَث َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع
ِﻋﻠَْﻤُﻪ َو ـِﺳ َﻠﺎَﺣُﻪ َو َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻨﺎَك ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺻﺎَر ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺻﺎَر ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺻﺎَر ِإﻟَﯽ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺻﺎَر ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ
اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯽ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻧََﻌْﻢ.
ُ -9ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﻟ ِﯿـِﺪ َﺷـ َﺒﺎٍب اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﺮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺣَﻀَﺮْت َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟ َْﻮَﻓﺎُه َدَﻋﺎ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎَس ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ َو َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﻠَْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس َﯾﺎ َﻋﱠﻢ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﺗْﺄُﺧُﺬ ﺗَُﺮاَث
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َﺗْﻘِﻀﯽ َدﯾَْﻨُﻪ َو ﺗُﻨِْﺠُﺰ ِﻋَﺪاﺗِِﻪ )َ (1ﻓَﺮﱠد َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﺷـ ﯿٌْﺦ َﮐﺜِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ِْﻌَﯿﺎِل َﻗﻠِﯿُﻞ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِل َﻣْﻦ ﯾُِﻄﯿُﻘَﮏ
َو َأﻧ َْﺖ ﺗَُﺒﺎِري اﻟﱢﺮﯾَﺢ )َ (2ﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄْﻃَﺮَق ص ُﻫَﻨﯿَْﺌًﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻋﱠﺒﺎُس َأ َﺗْﺄُﺧـ ُﺬ ﺗَُﺮاَث ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ﺗُﻨِْﺠُﺰ ـِﻋ َﺪاﺗِِﻪ َو َﺗْﻘـِﻀ ﯽ َدﯾَْﻨُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ َو
ُأﱢﻣﯽ َﺷـ ﯿٌْﺦ َﮐﺜِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ِْﻌَﯿﺎِل َﻗﻠِﯿُﻞ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِل َو َأﻧ َْﺖ ﺗَُﺒﺎِري اﻟﱢﺮﯾـَﺢ َﻗﺎَل َأَﻣﺎ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﺳُﺄْﻋِﻄﯿَﻬﺎ َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﺄُﺧـ ُﺬَﻫﺎ ﺑ َِﺤﱢﻘَﻬﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ َﯾﺎ َأَﺧﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َأ ﺗُﻨِْﺠُﺰ
ـِﻋ َﺪاِت ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َﺗْﻘـِﻀ ﯽ َدﯾَْﻨُﻪ َو َﺗْﻘﺒُِﺾ ﺗَُﺮاَﺛُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ) (3ﺑ ِـَﺄﺑ ِﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ َذاَك َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َو ﻟ ِﯽ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻨَﻈْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻧَﺰَع َﺧﺎَﺗَﻤُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ
ِإْﺻـ َﺒِﻌِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺗَﺨﱠﺘْﻢ ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا ﻓِﯽ َﺣَﯿﺎﺗِﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻨَﻈْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﺎَﺗِﻢ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َوَﺿْﻌﺘُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِإْﺻَﺒِﻌﯽ َﻓَﺘَﻤﱠﻨﯿُْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ َﻣﺎ َﺗَﺮَك اﻟ َْﺨﺎَﺗَﻢ ) (4ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺻﺎَح
َﯾﺎ ﺑ َِﻠﺎُل َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻤْﻐَﻔِﺮ َو اﻟـﱢﺪْرِع َو اﻟﱠﺮاَﯾِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻘِﻤﯿِﺺ َو ِذي اﻟ َْﻔَﻘﺎِر َو اﻟﱠﺴَﺤﺎِب َو اﻟ ْﺒُْﺮِد َو اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﺮَﻗِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻘـِﻀ ﯿِﺐ )َ (5ﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َرَأﯾْﺘَُﻬﺎ َﻏﯿَْﺮ
َﺳﺎَﻋﺘِﯽ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﺮَﻗَﻪ َﻓِﺠﯽ َء ﺑ ِِﺸﱠﻘٍﻪ َﮐﺎَدْت َﺗْﺨَﻄُﻒ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﺼﺎَر َﻓِﺈَذا ِﻫَﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َأﺑ ُْﺮِق اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ِإﱠن َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿَﻞ
-1ﻟﻌـﻞ اﻟﻘﺎء ﻫـﺬا اﻟﻘﻮل ﻋﻠﯽ ﻋﻤﻪ أوﻻ ﺛّﻢ ﺗﮑﺮﯾﺮه ﺻـﻠّﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ذﻟﮏ اﻧﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻻﺗﻤﺎم اﻟﺤﺠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و ﻟﯿﻈﻬﺮ ﻟﻠﻨﺎس أﻧّﻪ ﻟﯿﺲ
ﻣﺜﻞ اﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ أﻫﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﻮﺻﯿﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«
-2أي ﺗﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ ،ﮐﻨﯽ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻮ ﻫﻤﺘﻪ ﺻﻠّﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«
-3ﻓﯽ ﺗﻘـﺪﯾﻢ ذﮐﺮ أﺧـﺬ اﻟﺘﺮات ﻋﻠﯽ ﻗﻀـﺎء اﻟـﺪﯾﻦ و إﻧﺠﺎز اﻟﻌـﺪات ﻓﯽ ﻣﺨﺎﻃﺒﻪ اﻟﻌﺒﺎس و ﺑﺎﻟﻌﮑﺲ ﻓﯽ ﻣﺨﺎﻃﺒﻪ أﻣﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﯿﻦ »ع«
ﻟﻄﻒ ﻻ ﯾﺨﻔﯽ» .ﻓﯽ«
-4ﻓﯽ اﻟﮑﻼـم اﻟﺘﻔـﺎت ﻓﯽ ﺣﮑـﺎﯾﻪ ﺣـﺎل ﻓﺘﻤﻨﯿﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ﻣـﺎ ﺗﺮك اﻟﺨﺎﺗﻢ ﮐﺄﻧّﻪ أراد ﺑـﺬﻟﮏ أﻧّﻪ ﻗﻠﺖ ﻓﯽ ﻧﻔﺴـﯽ :ﻟﻮ ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻓﯿﻤﺎ
ﺗﺮك ﻏﯿﺮ ﻫﺬا اﻟﺨﺎﺗﻢ ﻟﮑﻔﺎﻧﯽ ﺑﻪ ﺷﺮﻓﺎ و ﻓﺨﺮا و ﻋﺰا و ﯾﻤﻨﺎ و ﺑﺮﮐﻪ »ﻓﯽ«
-5اﻟﺴـﺤﺎب ﻫﻮ اﺳﻢ ﻋﻤﺎﻣﺘﻪ ،و اﺑﺮﻗﻪ ﮐﺄﻧﻬﺎ ﺛﻮب ﻣﺴـﺘﻄﯿﻞ ﯾﺼـﻠﺢ ﻻن ﯾﺸﺪ ﺑﻬﺎ اﻟﻮﺳﻂ و ﻫﯽ اﻟﺸـﻘﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴﺮ و اﻟﻀﻢ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻓﺴﺮ ﺑﻬﺎ و
ﻓﯽ اﻟﮑﻼم ﺗﻘﺪﯾﻢ و ﺗﺄﺧﯿﺮ و اﻟﺘﻘﺪﯾﺮ ﻓﺠﯿﯽ ء ﺑﺸﻘﻪ ﻓﻮ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻣﺎ رأﯾﺘﻬﺎ» .ﻓﯽ«
ص237 :
َأَﺗـﺎﻧِﯽ ﺑ َِﻬـ ﺎ َو َﻗـﺎَل َﯾـﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ اْﺟَﻌﻠَْﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﺣﻠَْﻘِﻪ اﻟـﱢﺪْرِع َو اْﺳـ َﺘْﺬﻓِْﺮ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻣَﮑﺎَن اﻟ ِْﻤﻨَْﻄَﻘِﻪ ) (1ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﻋـ ﺎ ﺑ َِﺰْوَﺟْﯽ ﻧَِﻌﺎٍل َﻋَﺮﺑ ِﱠﯿﯿِْﻦ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َأَﺣـ ُﺪُﻫَﻤﺎ
َﻣْﺨـُﺼ ﻮٌف َو اﻟ ْـﺂَﺧُﺮ َﻏﯿُْﺮ َﻣْﺨُﺼﻮٍف )َ (2و اﻟ َْﻘِﻤﯿـَﺼ ﯿِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘِﻤﯿِﺺ اﻟﱠِﺬي ُأْﺳـِﺮَي ﺑ ِـِﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻘِﻤﯿِﺺ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺧَﺮَج ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﯾـْﻮَم ُأُﺣـ ٍﺪ َو اﻟ َْﻘَﻠـﺎﻧِِﺲ
اﻟﱠﺜَﻠـﺎِث َﻗَﻠﻨُْﺴَﻮِه اﻟﱠﺴَﻔِﺮ َو َﻗَﻠﻨُْﺴَﻮِه اﻟ ِْﻌﯿـَﺪﯾِْﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺠَﻤِﻊ َو َﻗَﻠﻨُْﺴَﻮٍه َﮐﺎَن َﯾﻠَْﺒُﺴـ َﻬﺎ َو َﯾْﻘُﻌـُﺪ َﻣَﻊ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ ﺑ َِﻠﺎُل َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒْﻐَﻠَﺘﯿِْﻦ اﻟﱠﺸْﻬَﺒﺎِء َو
اﻟﱡﺪﻟ ُْﺪِل َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎَﻗَﺘﯿِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻌـْﻀ َﺒﺎِء َو اﻟ َْﻘْﺼَﻮاِء )َ (3و اﻟ َْﻔَﺮَﺳـ ﯿِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺠَﻨﺎِح َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﺗُﻮَﻗُﻒ ﺑ َِﺒﺎِب اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ ﻟ َِﺤَﻮاﺋِِﺞ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﯾﺒَْﻌُﺚ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟَﻞ ﻓِﯽ
َﺣـ ﺎَﺟﺘِِﻪ َﻓَﯿْﺮَﮐﺒُُﻪ َﻓَﯿْﺮُﮐُﻀُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺣﺎَﺟِﻪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﺣﯿُْﺰوٍم )َ (4و ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐﺎَن َﯾُﻘﻮُل َأﻗِْﺪْم َﺣﯿُْﺰوُم )َ (5و اﻟ ِْﺤَﻤﺎِر ُﻋَﻔﯿٍْﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻗْﺒِْﻀَﻬﺎ
ﻓِﯽ َﺣَﯿﺎﺗِﯽ َﻓَﺬَﮐَﺮ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َأﱠن َأﱠوَل َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺪَواﱢب ﺗُُﻮﱢﻓَﯽ ُﻋَﻔﯿٌْﺮ َﺳﺎَﻋَﻪ ﻗُﺒَِﺾ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗَﻄَﻊ ِﺧَﻄﺎَﻣُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻣﱠﺮ َﯾْﺮُﮐُﺾ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ
َأَﺗﯽ ﺑ ِﺌَْﺮ ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﺧْﻄَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ُِﻘـَﺒ ﺎ )َ (6ﻓَﺮَﻣﯽ ﺑ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ َﻓـَﮑ ﺎَﻧْﺖ َﻗﺒَْﺮُهَ :وُ :رِوَي َأﱠن َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻗـﺎَل ِإﱠن َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ ِْﺤَﻤﺎَر َﮐﱠﻠَﻢ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ ِإﱠن َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟـ ﱢﺪِه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐﺎَن َﻣَﻊ ﻧُﻮٍح ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴِﻔﯿَﻨِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَم ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻧُﻮٌح َﻓَﻤـَﺴ َﺢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﮐَﻔﻠِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﻗﺎَل َﯾْﺨُﺮُج ﻣِْﻦ ُﺻﻠِْﺐ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ ِْﺤَﻤﺎِر ِﺣَﻤﺎٌر َﯾْﺮَﮐﺒُُﻪ َﺳﱢﯿُﺪ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯿﯿَﻦ َو َﺧﺎَﺗُﻤُﻬْﻢ َﻓﺎﻟ َْﺤْﻤُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺟَﻌَﻠﻨِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ ِْﺤَﻤﺎَر.
-1اﻻﺳﺘﺪﻓﺎر :ﺷﺪ اﻟﻮﺳﻂ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻨﻄﻘﻪ و ﻧﺤﻮﻫﺎ »ﻓﯽ«
-2ﺧﺼﻒ اﻟﻨﻌﻞ ﺧﺼﻔﺎ ﮐﻀﺮب ﺧﺮزﻫﺎ و ﻫﻮ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻨﻌﻞ ﮐﺎﻟﺮﻗﻊ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺜﻮب
-3اﻟﻌﻀﺒﺎء ﺑﺎﻟﻌﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ و اﻟﻀﺎد اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ :اﻟﻨﺎﻗﻪ اﻟﻤﺸﻘﻮﻗﻪ اﻻذن و اﻟﻘﺼﻮاء ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺎف و اﻟﺼﺎد اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ اﻟﻤﻘﻄﻮع ﻃﺮف اذﻧﻬﺎ» .ﻓﯽ«
-4ﺣﯿﺰوم اﺳﻢ ﻓﺮس ﺟﺒﺮﺋﯿﻞ »ع« أو ﻓﺮس اﻟﻨﺒّﯽ ﺻّﻠﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ.
-5ﮐﺄﻧّﻪ ﮐﺎن ﯾﺨﺎﻃﺒﻪ ﻓﯿﺠﯿﺒﻪ و ﻗﺎل اﺑﻦ اﻷﺛﯿﺮ ﻓﯽ ﻧﻬﺎﯾﺘﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺣـﺪﯾﺚ ﺑﺪر» :أﻗﺪم ﺣﯿﺰوم« و ﻫﻮ اﻻﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻻﻗﺪام و ﻫﻮ اﻟﺘﻘّﺪم ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﺮب
و اﻻﻗﺪام اﻟﺸﺠﺎﻋﻪ و ﻗﺪ ﺗﮑﺴﺮ ﻫﻤﺰه اﻗﺪم و ﯾﮑﻮن أﻣﺮا ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻘﺪم ﻻ ﻏﯿﺮ و اﻟﺼﺤﯿﺢ اﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﻣﻦ أﻗﺪم.
-6ﺑﻨﻮ ﺧﻄﻤﻪ ﺑﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﺨﺎء اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ و ﺳﮑﻮن اﻟﻄﺎء ﺣﯽ ﻣﻦ اﻷﻧﺼﺎر .و ﻗﺒﺎ ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﻘﺎف ﻣﻘﺼﻮرا و ﻣﻤﺪودا ﻗﺮﯾﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺪﯾﻨﻪ» .آت«
ص238 :
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن َﻣَﺜَﻞ ِﺳَﻠﺎِح َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣَﺜُﻞ اﻟﱠﺘﺎُﺑﻮِت ِﻓﯽ َﺑِﻨﯽ ِإْﺳَﺮاِﺋﯿَﻞ
ِ -1ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َوْﻫٍﺐ َﻋْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ اﻟﱠﺴﱠﻤﺎِن َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻣَﺜُﻞ اﻟﱢﺴَﻠﺎِح ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ َﻣَﺜُﻞ اﻟﱠﺘﺎﺑ ُﻮِت ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﻨِﯽ ِإْﺳـَﺮاﺋِﯿَﻞ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﺑَﻨُﻮ ِإْﺳَﺮاﺋِﯿَﻞ َأﱡي َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿٍْﺖ ُوِﺟَﺪ اﻟﱠﺘﺎﺑ ُﻮُت َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَﺎﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ ُأوﺗُﻮا اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮَه َﻓَﻤْﻦ
َﺻﺎَر ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱢﺴَﻠﺎُح ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ ُأوﺗَِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣَﻪ ).(1
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱡﺴَﮑﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ﻧُﻮِح ﺑ ِْﻦ َدﱠراٍج َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﻌُﻔﻮٍر َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻣَﺜُﻞ اﻟﱢﺴَﻠﺎِح ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ َﻣَﺜُﻞ اﻟﱠﺘﺎﺑ ُﻮِت ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﻨِﯽ ِإْﺳَﺮاﺋِﯿَﻞ َﺣﯿْﺜَُﻤﺎ َداَر اﻟﱠﺘﺎﺑ ُﻮُت َداَر اﻟ ُْﻤﻠُْﮏ َﻓَﺄﯾَْﻨَﻤﺎ َداَر اﻟﱢﺴَﻠﺎُح ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ َداَر اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ﻔَْﻮاَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َﻗﺎَل َﮐﺎَن َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻣَﺜُﻞ اﻟﱢﺴَﻠﺎِح ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ
َﻣَﺜُﻞ اﻟﱠﺘﺎﺑ ُﻮِت ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﻨِﯽ ِإْﺳـَﺮاﺋِﯿَﻞ َﺣﯿْﺜَُﻤﺎ َداَر اﻟﱠﺘﺎﺑ ُﻮُت ُأوﺗُﻮا اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮَه )َ (2و َﺣﯿْﺜَُﻤـ ﺎ َداَر اﻟﱢﺴَﻠﺎُح ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ َﻓَﺜﱠﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﯿُﮑﻮُن اﻟﱢﺴَﻠﺎُح ُﻣَﺰاﺋًِﻠﺎ ﻟ ِﻠِْﻌﻠِْﻢ
َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ.
-4ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻣَﺜُﻞ اﻟﱢﺴَﻠﺎِح ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ
َﮐَﻤَﺜِﻞ اﻟﱠﺘﺎﺑ ُﻮِت ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﻨِﯽ ِإْﺳَﺮاﺋِﯿَﻞ َأﯾَْﻨَﻤﺎ َداَر اﻟﱠﺘﺎﺑ ُﻮُت َداَر اﻟ ُْﻤﻠُْﮏ َو َأﯾَْﻨَﻤﺎ َداَر اﻟﱢﺴَﻠﺎُح ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ َداَر اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ.
َﺑﺎٌب ِﻓﯿِﻪ ِذْﮐُﺮ اﻟﱠﺼِﺤﯿَﻔِﻪ َو اْﻟَﺠْﻔِﺮ َو اْﻟَﺠﺎِﻣَﻌِﻪ َو ُﻣْﺼَﺤِﻒ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع
ِ -1ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺠﺎِل َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
-1اﻟﺨﺒﺮ ﺟﺰء ﻣﻦ اﻟﺨﺒﺮ اﻷّول ﻣﻦ اﻟﺒﺎب اﻟﻤﺘﻘﺪم ص 232و اﻟﺴﻨﺪ واﺣﺪ» .آت«
-2أي ﺑﺎﻻﺳـﺘﺤﻘﺎق ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻗﻬﺮ ﻻ ﮐﻤﺎ ﮐﺎن ﻋﻨـﺪ ﺟﺎﻟﻮت و ﻣﺎ ﻓﯽ ﺣﯿﺜﻤﺎ و أﯾﻨﻤﺎ ﮐﺎﻓﻪ ،و اﻟﻤﺰاﯾﻠﻪ :اﻟﻤﻔﺎرﻗﻪ و اﻟﺴﺆال ﻻﺳـﺘﻌﻼم أﻧّﻪ
ﻫﻞ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ أن ﯾﮑﻮن اﻟﺴﻼح ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻋﻨﺪه ﻋﻠﻢ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺤﺘﺎج إﻟﯿﻪ اﻷﻣﻪ ﮐﺒﻨﯽ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﻗﺎل :ﻻ ﻓﮑﻤﺎ أﻧّﻪ دﻟﯿﻞ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻣﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ
ﻣﻠﺰوم ﻟﻠﻌﻠﻢ أﯾﻀﺎ» .آت«
ص239 :
ُﻋَﻤَﺮ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك ِإﱢﻧﯽ َأْﺳَﺄﻟ َُﮏ َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﺴَﺄﻟٍَﻪ َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨﺎ َأَﺣٌﺪ َﯾْﺴَﻤُﻊ َﮐَﻠﺎﻣِﯽ
)َ (1ﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﺮَﻓَﻊ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِﺳﺘْﺮًا ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻪ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ ﺑَﯿٍْﺖ آَﺧَﺮ َﻓﺎﱠﻃَﻠَﻊ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﺳْﻞ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ﺑَـَﺪا ﻟََﮏ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك ِإﱠن
ِﺷﯿَﻌَﺘَﮏ َﯾَﺘَﺤﱠﺪﺛُﻮَن َأﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻋﱠﻠَﻢ َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع ﺑَﺎﺑًﺎ ﯾُْﻔَﺘُﺢ ﻟَُﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َأﻟ ُْﻒ ﺑَﺎٍب َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋﱠﻠَﻢ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ صَ -ﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع َأﻟ َْﻒ
ﺑَﺎٍب ﯾُْﻔَﺘُﺢ ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ ﺑَﺎٍب َأﻟ ُْﻒ ﺑَﺎٍب َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻫَﺬا َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻨَﮑَﺖ َﺳﺎَﻋًﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَِﻌﻠٌْﻢ َو َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻮ ﺑ َِﺬاَك َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل
َﯾـﺎ َأﺑَـﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ِإﱠن ِﻋﻨْـَﺪَﻧﺎ اﻟ َْﺠﺎﻣَِﻌَﻪ َو َﻣﺎ ﯾُـْﺪِرﯾِﻬْﻢ َﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﺠﺎﻣَِﻌُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َو َﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﺠﺎﻣَِﻌُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ـَﺻ ِﺤﯿَﻔٌﻪ ُﻃﻮﻟ َُﻬﺎ َﺳـ ﺒُْﻌﻮَن ِذَراﻋًﺎ
ﺑ ِِﺬَراِع َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ِإﻣَْﻠﺎﺋِِﻪ ) (2ﻣِْﻦ َﻓﻠِْﻖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو َﺧﱢﻂ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ﺑ َِﯿِﻤﯿﻨِِﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺣَﻠﺎٍل َو َﺣَﺮاٍم َو ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﯾْﺤَﺘﺎُج اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرُش
ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺨْﺪِش َو َﺿَﺮَب ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺗْﺄَذُن ﻟ ِﯽ )َ (3ﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َأَﻧﺎ ﻟََﮏ َﻓﺎْﺻَﻨْﻊ َﻣﺎ ِﺷﺌَْﺖ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻐَﻤَﺰﻧِﯽ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه
َو َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأْرُش َﻫـ َﺬا َﮐَﺄﱠﻧُﻪ ُﻣْﻐَﻀٌﺐ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻫـ َﺬا َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ )َ (4ﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَِﻌﻠٌْﻢ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ ِـَﺬاَك ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺳـ َﮑَﺖ َﺳﺎَﻋًﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َو ِإﱠن ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ
اﻟ َْﺠْﻔَﺮ َو َﻣـ ﺎ ﯾُـْﺪِرﯾِﻬْﻢ َﻣـ ﺎ اﻟ َْﺠْﻔُﺮ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﺠْﻔُﺮ َﻗﺎَل ِوَﻋﺎٌء ﻣِْﻦ َأَدٍم ﻓِﯿِﻪ ِﻋﻠُْﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯿﯿَﻦ َو اﻟ َْﻮِﺻـ ﱢﯿﯿَﻦ َو ِﻋﻠُْﻢ اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎِء اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻣَﻀْﻮا ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﻨِﯽ
ِإْﺳـَﺮاﺋِﯿَﻞ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ِإﱠن َﻫَﺬا ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَِﻌﻠٌْﻢ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ َِﺬاَك ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺳَﮑَﺖ َﺳﺎَﻋًﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َو ِإﱠن ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ ﻟَُﻤْﺼَﺤَﻒ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع َو َﻣﺎ ﯾُْﺪِرﯾِﻬْﻢ
َﻣـ ﺎ ُﻣـْﺼ َﺤُﻒ َﻓـﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َﻣـ ﺎ ُﻣـْﺼ َﺤُﻒ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل ُﻣـْﺼ َﺤٌﻒ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻣِﺜُْﻞ ﻗُْﺮآﻧُِﮑْﻢ َﻫـ َﺬا َﺛَﻠﺎَث َﻣﱠﺮاٍت َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﻗُْﺮآﻧُِﮑْﻢ
َﺣْﺮٌف َواِﺣٌﺪ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻫَﺬا َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَِﻌﻠٌْﻢ َو َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻮ ﺑ َِﺬاَك-
-1اﺳﺘﻔﻬﺎم ﻧﺒﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ أن ﻣﺴﺌﻮﻟﻪ اﻣﺮ ﯾﻨﺒﻐﯽ ﺻﻮﻧﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻻﺟﻨﺒﯽ» .ﻓﯽ«
-2ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻤﺼـﺪر و اﻹﺿﺎﻓﻪ و اﻟﻀـﻤﯿﺮ ﻟﻠﺮﺳﻮل ﻋﻄﻒ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻈﺮف ﻣﺴﺎﻣﺤﻪ أو ﻓﯽ اﻟﮑﻼم ﺣﺬف أي ﮐﺘﺐ ﺑﺎﻣﻼﺋﻪ .ﻣﻦ ﻓﻠﻖ ﻓﯿﻪ أي
ﺷﻖ ﻓﻤﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«
-3ﺗﺄذن ﻟﯽ أي ﻓﯽ ﻏﻤﺰي اﯾﺎك ﺑﯿﺪي ﺣّﺘﯽ ﺗﺠﺪ اﻟﻮﺟﻊ ﻓﯽ ﺑﺪﻧﮏ .و اﻻرش اﻟﺪﯾﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«
-4ﯾﺤﺘﻤﻞ اﻻﺳﺘﻔﻬﺎم و اﻟﺤﮑﻢ ،و ﻟﯿﺲ ﺑﺬاك أي ﻟﯿﺲ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ اﻟﺨﺎص اﻟﺬي ﻫﻮ أﺷﺮف ﻋﻠﻮﻣﻨﺎ »ﻓﯽ«
ص240 :
ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺳـ َﮑَﺖ َﺳﺎَﻋًﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن ِﻋﻨْـَﺪَﻧﺎ ِﻋﻠَْﻢ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َو ِﻋﻠَْﻢ َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﮐﺎﺋٌِﻦ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْن َﺗُﻘﻮَم اﻟﱠﺴﺎَﻋُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓِـَﺪاَك َﻫَﺬا َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ
َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَِﻌﻠٌْﻢ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ َِﺬاَك َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻓَﺄﱡي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺤُﺪُث ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠﯿِْﻞ َو اﻟﱠﻨَﻬﺎِر اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َو اﻟﱠﺸْﯽ ُء ﺑَْﻌَﺪ
اﻟﱠﺸْﯽ ِء ِإﻟَﯽ َﯾْﻮِم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ.
ِ -2ﻋـ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾِﺰ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤـ ﺎَن َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﺗْﻈَﻬُﺮ
اﻟﱠﺰَﻧﺎِدَﻗُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺳـ َﻨِﻪ َﺛَﻤﺎٍن َو ِﻋْﺸـ ِﺮﯾَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋٍﻪ َو َذﻟ َِﮏ َأﱢﻧﯽ َﻧَﻈْﺮُت ﻓِﯽ ُﻣـْﺼ َﺤِﻒ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َﻣﺎ ُﻣْﺼَﺤُﻒ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ َﻗﺎَل ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ
ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﻗَﺒَﺾ َﻧﺒِﱠﯿُﻪ ص َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع ﻣِْﻦ َوَﻓﺎﺗِِﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤْﺰِن َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻓَﺄْرَﺳَﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ َﻣَﻠﮑًﺎ ﯾَُﺴﱢﻠﯽ َﻏﱠﻤَﻬﺎ َو ﯾَُﺤﱢﺪﺛَُﻬﺎ
َﻓَﺸَﮑْﺖ َذﻟ َِﮏ )ِ (1إﻟَﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإَذا َأْﺣـَﺴ ْﺴِﺖ ﺑ َِﺬﻟ ِِﮏ َو َﺳِﻤْﻌِﺖ اﻟﱠﺼْﻮَت ﻗُﻮﻟ ِﯽ ﻟ ِﯽ َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻠَﻤﺘُْﻪ ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﺠَﻌَﻞ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ
ع َﯾْﮑﺘُُﺐ ُﮐـ ﱠﻞ َﻣـ ﺎ َﺳـ ِﻤَﻊَ -ﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأﺛ َْﺒَﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟـِ َﮏ ُﻣـْﺼ َﺤﻔًﺎ َﻗـﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأَﻣﺎ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺎَل َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺮاِم َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ِﻋﻠُْﻢ َﻣﺎ
َﯾُﮑﻮُن.
-3ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠـﺎِء َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤﻌُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن
ِﻋﻨِْﺪي اﻟ َْﺠﻔَْﺮ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﯿَﺾ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﺄﱡي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َزﺑ ُﻮُر َداُوَد َو َﺗْﻮَراُه ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ َو ِإﻧ ِْﺠﯿُﻞ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َو ُﺻُﺤُﻒ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َو اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺎُل َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺮاُم
َو ُﻣـْﺼ َﺤُﻒ َﻓـﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ َﻣـ ﺎ َأْزُﻋُﻢ َأﱠن ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻗُْﺮآﻧًﺎ َو ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘﺎُج اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻧْﺤَﺘﺎُج ِإﻟَﯽ َأـَﺣ ٍﺪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟ َْﺠﻠْـَﺪُه َو ﻧِْﺼُﻒ اﻟ َْﺠﻠْـَﺪِه َو ُرﺑ ُُﻊ
اﻟ َْﺠﻠْـَﺪِه َو َأْرُش اﻟ ْـَﺨ ْﺪِش َو ِﻋﻨْـِﺪي اﻟ َْﺠﻔَْﺮ اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﻤَﺮ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َأﱡي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﻔِْﺮ اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﻤِﺮ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱢﺴَﻠﺎُح َو َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ﯾُﻔَْﺘُﺢ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺪِم َﯾﻔَْﺘُﺤُﻪ
َﺻﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟﱠﺴﯿِْﻒ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻘﺘِْﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﻌُﻔﻮٍر َأْﺻـ َﻠَﺤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأ َﯾْﻌِﺮُف َﻫـ َﺬا ﺑَﻨُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإي َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮَن اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻞ َأﱠﻧُﻪ
ﻟَﯿٌْﻞ َو اﻟﱠﻨَﻬﺎَر َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻧَﻬﺎٌر َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﺤِﻤﻠُُﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﺪ َو َﻃَﻠُﺐ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﺠُﺤﻮِد َو اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ َْﮑﺎِر َو ﻟَْﻮ َﻃَﻠﺒُﻮا اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻖ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ ﻟََﮑﺎَن َﺧﯿْﺮًا ﻟَُﻬْﻢ.
-1ﻟﻌﺪم ﺣﻔﻈﻬﺎ و ﻗﯿﻞ :ﻟﺮﻋﺒﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ اﻟﺴﻼم ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﻠﮏ ﺣﺎل وﺣﺪﺗﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ و اﻧﻔﺮادﻫﺎ ﺑﺼﺤﺒﺘﻪ» .ﻓﯽ« اﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ-15 -
ص241 :
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإﱠن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠْﻔِﺮ اﻟﱠِﺬي
َﯾْﺬُﮐُﺮوَﻧُﻪ ) (1ﻟََﻤـ ﺎ َﯾُﺴﻮُؤُﻫْﻢ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻖ )َ (2و اﻟ َْﺤﱡﻖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓﻠْﯿُْﺨِﺮُﺟﻮا َﻗَﻀﺎَﯾـﺎ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو َﻓَﺮاﺋَِﻀُﻪ ِإْن َﮐـ ﺎﻧُﻮا َﺻﺎِدﻗِﯿَﻦ َو َﺳـ ﻠُﻮُﻫْﻢ َﻋِﻦ
اﻟ َْﺨﺎﻻـِت َو اﻟ َْﻌﱠﻤﺎِت )َ (3و ﻟ ْﯿُْﺨِﺮُﺟﻮا ُﻣـْﺼ َﺤَﻒ َﻓـﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع َﻓِﺈﱠن ﻓِﯿِﻪ َوِﺻـ ﱠﯿَﻪ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع َو َﻣَﻌُﻪ ) (4ـِﺳ َﻠﺎُح َرُﺳـ ﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ
َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻓْﺄﺗُﻮا ﺑ ِِﮑﺘﺎٍب ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒِْﻞ ﻫﺬا َأْو َأﺛﺎَرٍه ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻠٍْﻢ ِإْن ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ ﺻﺎِدﻗِﯿَﻦ ).(5
ُ -5ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ِرَﺋﺎٍب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﺒﯿَْﺪَه َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄَل َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﺑَْﻌُﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋِﻦ
اﻟ َْﺠْﻔِﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ ِﺟﻠُْﺪ َﺛْﻮٍر َﻣْﻤﻠُﻮٌء ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻓﺎﻟ َْﺠﺎﻣَِﻌُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﺗِﻠَْﮏ ـَﺻ ِﺤﯿَﻔٌﻪ ُﻃﻮﻟ َُﻬﺎ َﺳـ ﺒُْﻌﻮَن ِذَراﻋًﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻋْﺮِض اﻟ َْﺄِدﯾِﻢ ﻣِﺜُْﻞ َﻓِﺨِﺬ اﻟ َْﻔﺎﻟ ِِﺞ )(6
ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ُﮐﱡﻞ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘﺎُج اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗـِﻀ ﱠﯿٍﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ِﻫَﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأْرُش اﻟ َْﺨْﺪِش َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﻤْﺼَﺤُﻒ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺴَﮑَﺖ َﻃِﻮﯾًﻠﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل
ِإﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ ﻟََﺘﺒَْﺤﺜُﻮَن )َ (7ﻋﱠﻤﺎ ﺗُِﺮﯾـُﺪوَن َو َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ﻟَـﺎ ﺗُِﺮﯾـُﺪوَن ِإ ﱠن َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ َﻣَﮑَﺜْﺖ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺧْﻤَﺴًﻪ َو َﺳـ ﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َو َﮐﺎَن َدَﺧَﻠَﻬﺎ ُﺣْﺰٌن
َﺷِﺪﯾـٌﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯿَﻬﺎ َو َﮐﺎَن َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ع َﯾْﺄﺗِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻓﯿُْﺤِﺴُﻦ َﻋَﺰاَءَﻫﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯿَﻬﺎ َو ﯾَُﻄﱢﯿُﺐ َﻧْﻔـَﺴ َﻬﺎ َو ﯾُْﺨﺒُِﺮَﻫﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿَﻬﺎ َو َﻣَﮑﺎﻧِِﻪ َو ﯾُْﺨﺒُِﺮَﻫﺎ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن
ﺑَْﻌَﺪَﻫﺎ ﻓِﯽ ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘَِﻬﺎ َو َﮐﺎَن َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َﯾْﮑﺘُُﺐ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻬَﺬا ُﻣْﺼَﺤُﻒ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع.
ِ -6ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ِِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑ ِْﺸـ ٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﮑِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐِﺮٍب اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﺮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤﻌُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ
-1ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ اﻟﺰﯾﺪﯾﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻨﯽ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﯾﻔﺘﺨﺮون ﺑﻪ و ﯾﺪﻋﻮن أﻧّﻪ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ» .آت«
-2أي ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺴﺎﺋـﻞ ،إذا ﺳـﺌﻠﻮا ﻋﻨﻬﺎ .و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :و اﻟﺤﻖ ﻓﯿﻪ ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺠﻔﺮ و ﻫﻮ ﺧﻼف ﻣﺎ ﯾﻘﻮﻟﻮن و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :ﻓﻠﯿﺨﺮﺟﻮا إﻟـﺦ ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻟﯿﺲ
ذﻟﮏ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ و ﻻ ﯾﺪرون ﻣﺎ ﻓﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ ذﻟﮏ» .ﻓﯽ«
-3أي ﻋﻦ ﺧﺼﻮص ﻣﻮارﯾﺜﻬﻦ »آت«.
-4أي ﻣﻊ اﻟﺠﻔﺮ أو ﻣﺼﺤﻒ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«
-5اﻷﺣﻘﺎف 3 :و اﻵﯾﻪ ﻫﮑﺬا» :اﺋ ْﺘُﻮﻧِﯽ ﺑ ِِﮑﺘﺎٍب .اﻟﺦ« ﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ أو ﻓﯽ ﻗﺮاءﺗﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴـﻼم .و اﺛﺎره أي ﺑﻘﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﻘﯿﺖ
ﻓﯿﮑﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻮم اﻻوﻟﯿﻦ» .آت«
-6اﻻدﯾﻢ :اﻟﺠﻠﺪ .و اﻟﻔﺎﻟﺞ :اﻟﺠﻤﻞ اﻟﻌﻈﯿﻢ ذو اﻟﺴﻨﺎﻣﯿﻦ» .ﻓﯽ«
-7أي ﺗﻔﺘﺸﻮن ﻋﻤﺎ ﺗﺮﯾﺪون و ﻋﻤﺎ ﻻ ﺗﺮﯾﺪون» .آت«
ص242 :
َﻧْﺤَﺘـﺎُج َﻣَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﻟََﯿْﺤَﺘـﺎُﺟﻮَن ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨـﺎ َو ِإﱠن ِﻋﻨْـَﺪَﻧﺎ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑـًﺎ ِإﻣَْﻠﺎُء َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﺧﱡﻂ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع ـَﺻ ِﺤﯿَﻔًﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺣَﻠﺎٍل َو
َﺣَﺮاٍم َو ِإﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ ﻟَﺘْﺄﺗُﻮﱠﻧﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻓَﻨْﻌِﺮُف ِإَذا َأَﺧْﺬﺗُْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﻧْﻌِﺮُف ِإَذا َﺗَﺮْﮐﺘُُﻤﻮُه.
َ -7ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﻓُـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾَﺴﺎٍر َو ﺑ َُﺮﯾِْﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ َو ُزَراَرَه َأ ﱠن َﻋﺒَْﺪ اﻟ َْﻤﻠِِﮏ ﺑ َْﻦ
َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﺰﯾْـِﺪﱠﯾَﻪ َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﻌَﺘِﺰﻟََﻪ َﻗـْﺪ َأَﻃﺎﻓُﻮا ﺑ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ (1ﻓَﻬْﻞ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺳـ ﻠَْﻄﺎٌن َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإ ﱠن ِﻋﻨِْﺪي ﻟَِﮑَﺘﺎﺑَﯿِْﻦ
ﻓِﯿِﻬَﻤﺎ َﺗْﺴِﻤَﯿُﻪ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﻧﺒِﱟﯽ َو ُﮐﱢﻞ َﻣﻠٍِﮏ َﯾْﻤﻠُِﮏ اﻟ َْﺄْرَض ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َواِﺣٍﺪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬَﻤﺎ.
-8ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺼَﻤـ ِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَـِﺸ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ ﻓُـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ
ُﺳﱠﮑَﺮَه َﻗﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ﻓُـَﻀ ﯿُْﻞ َأ َﺗْﺪِري ﻓِﯽ َأﱢي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َأﻧ ُْﻈُﺮ ﻗَُﺒﯿُْﻞ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َأﻧ ُْﻈُﺮ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب
َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣﻠٍِﮏ َﯾْﻤﻠُِﮏ اﻟ َْﺄْرَض ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻣْﮑﺘُﻮٌب ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎْﺳِﻤِﻪ َو اْﺳِﻢ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َو َﻣﺎ َوَﺟْﺪُت ﻟ ُِﻮﻟ ِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ.
َﺑﺎٌب ِﻓﯽ َﺷْﺄِن ِإﱠﻧﺎ َأْﻧَﺰْﻟﻨﺎُه ِﻓﯽ َﻟْﯿَﻠِﻪ اْﻟَﻘْﺪِر َو َﺗْﻔِﺴﯿِﺮَﻫﺎ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ
اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤِﺮﯾِﺶ )َ (2ﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧِﯽ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﺑَﯿَْﻨﺎ َأﺑ ِﯽ ع َﯾُﻄﻮُف ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﮑْﻌَﺒِﻪ ِإَذا َرُﺟٌﻞ ُﻣْﻌَﺘِﺠٌﺮ )َ (3ﻗْﺪ ﻗُﱢﯿَﺾ ﻟَُﻪ
-1ﻫﻮ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ ﻃـﺎﻟﺐ »ع« ﻣﻦ أﺋﻤﻪ اﻟﺰﯾـﺪﯾﻪ اﻟﻤﻠﻘﺐ ﺑـﺎﻟﻨﻔﺲ اﻟﺰﮐﯿﻪ ،ﺧﺮج ﻋﻠﯽ
اﻟﺪواﻧﯿﻘﯽ و ﻗﺘﻞ ﮐﻤﺎ ﺳﺘﺄﺗﯽ ﻗﺼﺘﻪ.
-2ﺑﺎﻟﺤـﺎء اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ اﻟﻤﻔﺘﻮﺣﻪ و اﻟﺮاء اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ اﻟﻤﮑﺴﻮره و اﻟﯿـﺎء اﻟﻤﺜﻨـﺎه ﻣﻦ ﺗﺤﺖ اﻟﺴـﺎﮐﻨﻪ و اﻟﺸـﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ و ﻗﯿﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺼـﻐﺮ ﻋﻠﯽ
وزن زﺑﯿﺮ و اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺿـﻌﯿﻒ ﺟـﺪا ﻋﻨﻮﻧﻪ اﻟﻌﻼﻣﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻘﺴﻢ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺨﻼﺻﻪ و اﻟﻨﺠﺎﺷـّﯽ أﯾﻀﺎ و ﻗﺎل اﺑﻦ اﻟﻐﻀﺎﺋﺮي ﻫﻮ أﺑﻮ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ
ﺿﻌﯿﻒ روي ﻋﻦ اﺑﯽ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم ﻓﻀﻞ اﻧﺎ أﻧﺰﻟﻨﺎه ﮐﺘﺎﺑﺎ ﻣﺼﻨﻔﺎ ﻓﺎﺳﺪ اﻷﻟﻔﺎظ »اﻗﻮل :و ﻗﺪ أﻓﺮده اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ﻓﯽ ﻫﺬا اﻟﺒﺎب«
ﺗﺸﻬﺪ ﻣﺨﺎﯾﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ أﻧّﻪ ﻣﻮﺿﻮع و ﻫﺬا اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻻ ﯾﻠﺘﻔﺖ إﻟﯿﻪ و ﻻ ﯾﮑﺘﺐ ﺣﺪﯾﺜﻪ .راﺟﻊ ﺟﺎﻣﻊ اﻟﺮوات ،ج 1ص 205
-3اﻻﻋﺘﺠﺎر اﻟﺘﻨﻘﺐ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ اﻟﻌﻤﺎﻣﻪ» .آت« و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :ﻗﯿﺾ ﻟﻪ أي ﺟﯽ ء ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﯿﺚ ﻻ ﯾﺤﺘﺴﺐ »ﻓﯽ«
ص243 :
َﻓَﻘَﻄَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ُأْﺳـ ﺒُﻮَﻋُﻪ )َ (1ﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأْدَﺧَﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َداٍر َﺟﻨَْﺐ اﻟﱠﺼَﻔـ ﺎ َﻓَﺄْرَﺳـ َﻞ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻓُﮑﱠﻨﺎ َﺛَﻠـﺎَﺛًﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻣْﺮَﺣﺒًﺎ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َوَﺿَﻊ َﯾـَﺪُه َﻋَﻠﯽ
َرأِْﺳﯽ َو َﻗﺎَل ﺑَﺎَرَك اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯿَﮏ َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ آﺑَﺎﺋِِﻪ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ )ِ (2إْن ِﺷﺌَْﺖ َﻓَﺄْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َو ِإْن ِﺷﺌَْﺖ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒْﺮﺗَُﮏ َو ِإْن ِﺷﺌَْﺖ َﺳﻠْﻨِﯽ َو ِإْن
ِﺷﺌَْﺖ َﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘَُﮏ َو ِإْن ـِﺷ ﺌَْﺖ َﻓﺎْﺻُﺪﻗْﻨِﯽ َو ِإْن ِﺷﺌَْﺖ َﺻَﺪﻗْﺘَُﮏ َﻗﺎَل ُﮐﱠﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َأَﺷﺎُء َﻗﺎَل َﻓِﺈﱠﯾﺎَك َأْن َﯾﻨِْﻄَﻖ ﻟ َِﺴﺎﻧَُﮏ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َﻣْﺴَﺄﻟَﺘِﯽ ﺑ َِﺄﻣٍْﺮ ﺗُْﻀِﻤُﺮ
ﻟ ِﯽ َﻏﯿَْﺮُه )َ (3ﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﯾْﻔَﻌُﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻣْﻦ ﻓِﯽ َﻗﻠْﺒِِﻪ ِﻋﻠَْﻤﺎِن ﯾَُﺨﺎﻟ ُِﻒ َأَﺣُﺪُﻫَﻤﺎ َﺻﺎِﺣَﺒُﻪ َو ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأﺑَﯽ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن ﻟَُﻪ ِﻋﻠٌْﻢ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎٌف
َﻗﺎَل َﻫـ ِﺬِه َﻣْﺴَﺄﻟَﺘِﯽ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﻓﱠﺴْﺮَت َﻃَﺮﻓًﺎ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎٌف َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َأﱠﻣﺎ ُﺟْﻤَﻠُﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﻓِﻌﻨَْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ
ِذْﮐُﺮُه َو َأﱠﻣﺎ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ُـﱠﺪ ﻟ ِﻠِْﻌَﺒﺎِد ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓِﻌﻨَْﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻـ َﯿﺎِء َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻔَﺘَﺢ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َﻋِﺠﯿَﺮَﺗُﻪ )َ (4و اْﺳـ َﺘَﻮي َﺟﺎﻟ ِﺴًﺎ َو َﺗَﻬﱠﻠَﻞ َوْﺟُﻬُﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل َﻫـ ِﺬِه َأَرْدُت َو ﻟََﻬﺎ
َأَﺗﯿُْﺖ َزَﻋْﻤَﺖ َأﱠن ِﻋﻠَْﻢ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ اْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎَف ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻـ َﯿﺎِء َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﮐَﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺮْوَن
َﻣـ ﺎ َﮐﺎَن َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﯾَﺮي ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐﺎَن َﻧﺒِّﯿًﺎ َو ُﻫْﻢ ُﻣـَﺤ ﱠﺪﺛُﻮَن َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐﺎَن َﯾِﻔـُﺪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻓَﯿـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ اﻟ َْﻮْﺣَﯽ َو ُﻫْﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻌﻮَن َﻓَﻘﺎَل
ـَﺻ َﺪﻗَْﺖ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺳﺂﺗِﯿَﮏ ) (5ﺑ َِﻤْﺴـ َﺄﻟٍَﻪ ـَﺻ ْﻌَﺒٍﻪ َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﻣـ ﺎ ﻟَُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻈَﻬُﺮ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﻈَﻬُﺮ َﻣَﻊ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗﺎَل
َﻓَﻀِﺤَﮏ َأﺑ ِﯽ ) (6عَ -و َﻗـﺎَل َأﺑَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َأْن ﯾُْﻄﻠَِﻊ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُﻣْﻤَﺘَﺤﻨًﺎ ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎِن ﺑ ِِﻪ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻗـَﻀ ﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأْن َﯾْﺼﺒَِﺮ
َﻋَﻠﯽ َأَذي َﻗْﻮﻣِِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺠﺎِﻫَﺪُﻫْﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮِه َﻓَﮑْﻢ ﻣِِﻦ اْﮐﺘَِﺘﺎٍم َﻗِﺪ اْﮐَﺘَﺘَﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓﺎْﺻَﺪْع ﺑ ِﻤﺎ ﺗُْﺆَﻣُﺮ َو َأْﻋِﺮْض َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺸِﺮِﮐﯿَﻦ )(7
-1ﻓﻘﻄﻊ اﺳﺒﻮﻋﻪ أي ﻃﻮاﻓﻪ
» -2ﯾﺎ أﺑﺎ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ« ﺗﻘﺪﯾﺮ اﻟﮑﻼم ﺛّﻢ اﻟﺘﻔﺖ إﻟﯽ أﺑﯽ ﻓﻘﺎل ﯾﺎ أﺑﺎ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ.
-3أي اﺧﺒﺮﻧﯽ ﺑﻌﻠﻢ ﯾﻘﯿﻨﯽ ﻻ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻋﻨﺪك اﺣﺘﻤﺎل ﺧﻼﻓﻪ» .آت«
-4أي اﻋﺘﺠﺎره أو ﻃﺮف اﻟﻌﻤﺎﻣﻪ اﻟﺬي اﻋﺘﺠﺮ ﺑﻪ ،و اﻟﺘﻬﻠﻞ :اﻻﺿﺎءه و اﻟﺘﻼﻟﺆ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﺮور »آت«
-5ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺳﺄﻟﺘﮏ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﻪ[ و اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ واﺣﺪ.
-6ﻟﻌﻞ ﺿـﺤﮑﻪ »ع« ﮐﺎن ﻟﻬـﺬا اﻟﻨﻮع ﻣﻦ اﻟﺴﺆال اﻟـﺬي ﻇﺎﻫﺮه اﻻﻣﺘﺤﺎن ﺗﺠﺎﻫﻼ ﻣﻊ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﺑﺄﻧّﻪ ﻋﺎرف ﺑﺤﺎﻟﻪ أو ﻟﻌﺪ اﻟﻤﺴﺄﻟﻪ ﺻـﻌﺒﻪ و
ﻟﯿﺴﺖ ﻋﻨﺪه »ع« ﮐﺬﻟﮏ» .آت«
-7اﻟﺤﺠﺮ 94و اﺻﺪع اي ﺗﮑﻠﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻬﺎرا.
ص244 :
َو اﯾُْﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأْن ﻟَْﻮ َﺻَﺪَع َﻗﺒَْﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟََﮑﺎَن آﻣِﻨًﺎ َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨُﻪ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻧَﻈَﺮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ َو َﺧﺎَف اﻟ ِْﺨَﻠﺎَف َﻓﻠَِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﮐﱠﻒ َﻓَﻮِدْدُت َأﱠن َﻋﯿَْﻨَﮏ َﺗُﮑﻮُن َﻣَﻊ
َﻣْﻬِﺪﱢي َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﺄﱠﻣِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑُﻪ ﺑ ُِﺴـ ﯿُﻮِف آِل َداُوَد ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ﺗَُﻌﱢﺬُب َأْرَواَح اﻟ َْﮑَﻔَﺮِه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﻮاِت َو ﺗُﻠِْﺤُﻖ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َأْرَواَح َأْﺷـ َﺒﺎِﻫِﻬْﻢ
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﯿﺎِء ) (1ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْﺧَﺮَج َﺳﯿْﻔًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻫﺎ ِإﱠن َﻫَﺬا ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإي َو اﻟﱠِﺬي اْﺻَﻄَﻔﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺒَﺸِﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺮﱠد اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ اْﻋﺘَِﺠﺎَرُه
َو َﻗـﺎَل َأَﻧﺎ ِإﻟ َْﯿﺎُس َﻣﺎ َﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘَُﮏ َﻋْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮَك َو ﺑ ِﯽ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﺟَﻬﺎﻟٌَﻪ َﻏﯿَْﺮ َأﱢﻧﯽ َأْﺣَﺒﺒُْﺖ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ْـَﺤ ِﺪﯾُﺚ ﻗُﱠﻮًه ﻟ َِﺄْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﮏ َو َﺳُﺄْﺧﺒُِﺮَك ﺑ ِﺂَﯾٍﻪ
َأﻧ َْﺖ َﺗْﻌِﺮﻓَُﻬﺎ ِإْن َﺧﺎَﺻُﻤﻮا ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻓَﻠُﺠﻮا(2) -
-1ﺣﺎﺻـﻞ اﻟﺠﻮاب أن ﻇﻬﻮر ﻫـﺬا اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﻊ رﺳﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺻـّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ داﺋﻤﺎ ﻓﯽ ﻣﺤﻞ اﻟﻤﻨﻊ ﻓﺎﻧﻪ ﮐﺎن ﻓﯽ ﺳـﻨﯿﻦ ﻣﻦ اول ﺑﻌﺜﻪ
ﻣﮑﺘﺘﻤﺎ اﻻ ﻋﻦ أﻫﻠﻪ ﻟﺨﻮف ﻋﺪم ﻗﺒﻮل اﻟﺨﻠﻖ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺣّﺘﯽ اﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻋﻼﻧﻪ و ﮐﺬﻟﮏ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﯾﮑﺘﻤﻮن ﻋﻤﻦ ﻻ ﯾﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺣّﺘﯽ
ﯾﺆﻣﺮوا ﺑﺎﻋﻼﻧﻪ ﻓﯽ زﻣﻦ اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم »آت«
-2أي ﻇﻔﺮوا ،و ﺗﻘﺮﯾﺮ ﻫـﺬه اﻟﺤﺠﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣـﺎ ﯾﻄـﺎﺑﻖ ﻋﺒـﺎره اﻟﺤـﺪﯾﺚ ﻣﻊ ﻣﻘـﺪﻣﺎﺗﻪ اﻟﻤﻄﻮﯾﻪ أن ﯾﻘـﺎل :ﻗـﺪ ﺛﺒﺖ أن اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ أﻧﺰل
اﻟﻘﺮآن ﻓﯽ ﻟﯿﻠﻪ اﻟﻘـﺪر ﻋﻠﯽ رﺳﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺻـّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ و اﻧﻪ ﮐـﺎن ﺗﻨﺰل اﻟﻤﻼـﺋﮑﻪ و اﻟﺮوح ﻓﯿﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﮐﻞ اﻣﺮ ﺑﺒﯿﺎن و ﺗﺄوﯾﻞ ﺳـﻨﻪ
ﻓﺴـﻨﻪ ﮐﻤﺎ ﯾـﺪّل ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻓﻌﻞ اﻟﻤﺴـﺘﻘﺒﻞ اﻟـﺪال ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺘﺠﺪد ﻓﯽ اﻻﺳـﺘﻘﺒﺎل ﻓﻨﻘﻮل :ﻫﻞ ﮐﺎن ﻟﺮﺳﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺻـّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﻃﺮﯾﻖ اﻟﯽ
اﻟﻌﻠﻢ اﻟـﺬي ﯾﺤﺘﺎج إﻟﯿﻪ اﻷﻣﻪ ﺳﻮي ﻣﺎ ﯾﺄﺗﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺴـﻤﺎء ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ اﻣﺎ ﻓﯽ ﻟﯿﻠﻪ اﻟﻘﺪر أو ﻓﯽ ﻏﯿﺮﻫﺎ أم ﻻ؟ و اﻷول ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ﻟﻤﺎ
اﺟﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻷـﻣﻪ ﻣﻦ ان ﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﻟﯿﺲ اﻻـ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨـﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﮐﻤـﺎ ﻗـﺎل ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﯽِ» :إْن ُﻫَﻮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َوْﺣٌﯽ ﯾُﻮﺣﯽ« ﻓﺜﺒﺖ اﻟﺜـﺎﻧﯽ ﺛّﻢ ﻧﻘﻮل ﻓﻬﻞ
ﯾﺠﻮز أن ﻻـ ﯾﻈﻬﺮ ﻫـﺬا اﻟﻌﻠﻢ اﻟـﺬي ﯾﺤﺘـﺎج إﻟﯿﻪ اﻷـﻣﻪ أم ﻻـ ﺑـّﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻇﻬﻮره ﻟﻬﻢ؟ و اﻷـول ﺑﺎﻃـﻞ ﻻـﻧﻪ اﻧﻤﺎ ﯾﻮﺣﯽ إﻟﯿﻪ ﻟﯿﺒﻠﻎ اﻟﯿﻬﻢ و
ﯾﻬـﺪﯾﻬﻢ إﻟﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟـّﻞ ﻓﺜﺒﺖ اﻟﺜـﺎﻧﯽ ﺛّﻢ ﻧﻘـﻮل :ﻓﻬـﻞ ﻓﯽ ذﻟـﮏ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ اﻟﻨـﺎزل ﻣﻦ اﻟﺴـﻤﺎء ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨـﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺟـﻞ و ﻋﻼـ اﻟﯽ اﻟﺮﺳﻮل
اﺧﺘﻼـف ﺑـﺄن ﯾﺤﮑﻢ ﻓﯽ أﻣﺮ ﻓﯽ زﻣـﺎن ﺑﺤﮑﻢ ﺛّﻢ ﯾﺤﮑﻢ ﻓﯽ ذﻟـﮏ اﻻـﻣﺮ ﺑﻌﯿﻨﻪ ﻓﯽ ذﻟـﮏ اﻟﺰﻣﺎن ﺑﻌﯿﻨﻪ ﺑﺤﮑﻢ آﺧﺮ ﯾﺨﺎﻟﻔﻪ أم ﻻ؟ و
اﻷـول ﺑﺎﻃـﻞ ﻻـن اﻟﺤﮑﻢ اﻧﻤـﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨـﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺟـﻞ و ﻋّﺰ و ﻫﻮ ﻣﺘﻌـﺎل ﻋﻦ ذﻟـﮏ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻗﺎل» :ﻟَْﻮ ﮐﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪ َﻏﯿِْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﻮَﺟـ ُﺪوا ﻓِﯿِﻪ
اْﺧﺘِﻼﻓـًﺎ َﮐـ ﺜِﯿﺮًا« ،ﺛﻢ ﻧﻘـﻮل :ﻓﻤﻦ ﺣﮑﻢ ﺑﺤﮑﻢ ﻓﯿﻪ اﺧﺘﻼـف ﻫـﻞ واﻓـﻖ رﺳـﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺻـّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻓﻌﻠﻪ ذﻟـﮏ و ﺣﮑﻤﻪ أم
ﺧـﺎﻟﻔﻪ؟ و اﻷـول ﺑﺎﻃـﻞ ﻻـن رﺳﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺻـّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻓﯽ ﺣﮑﻤﻪ اﺧﺘﻼـف ﻓﺜﺒﺖ اﻟﺜـﺎﻧﯽ ﺛّﻢ ﻧﻘﻮل :ﻓﻤﻦ ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻓﯽ
ﺣﮑﻤﻪ اﺧﺘﻼـف ﻓﻬـﻞ ﻟﻪ ﻃﺮﯾﻖ إﻟﯽ ذﻟـﮏ اﻟﺤﮑﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ ﺟﻬﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ اﻣـﺎ ﺑﻮاﺳـﻄﻪ أو ﺑﻐﯿﺮ واﺳـﻄﻪ و ﻣﻦ دون أن ﯾﻌﻠﻢ ﺗﺄوﯾﻞ
اﻟﻤﺘﺸﺎﺑﻪ اﻟﺬي ﺑﺴﺒﺒﻪ ﯾﻘﻊ اﻻﺧﺘﻼف أم ﻻ؟ و اﻷول ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ﻓﺜﺒﺖ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ ﺛّﻢ ﻧﻘﻮل :ﻓﻬﻞ ﯾﻌﻠﻢ ﺗﺄوﯾﻞ اﻟﻤﺘﺸﺎﺑﻪ اﻟﺬي ﺑﺴﺒﺒﻪ ﯾﻘﻊ اﻻﺧﺘﻼف
اﻻـ اﻟّﻠﻪ و اﻟﺮاﺳـﺨﻮن ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ اﻟـﺬﯾﻦ ﻟﯿﺲ ﻓﯽ ﻋﻠﻤﻬﻢ اﺧﺘﻼـف أم ﻻـ؟ و اﻷـول ﺑﺎﻃـﻞ ﻻـن اﻟّﻠﻪ ﯾﻘﻮلَ» :و ﻣـﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﺗـْﺄِوﯾَﻠُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو
اﻟﱠﺮاِﺳُﺨﻮَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ« ﺛﻢ ﻧﻘﻮل ﻓﺮﺳﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺻّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ اﻟﺬي ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺮاﺳﺨﯿﻦ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻫﻞ ﻣﺎت و ذﻫﺐ ﺑﻌﻠﻤﻪ ذﻟﮏ و ﻟﻢ
ﯾﺒﻠﻎ ﻃﺮﯾﻖ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺘﺸـﺎﺑﻪ اﻟﯽ ﺧﻠﯿﻔﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌـﺪه أم ﺑﻠﻐﻪ؟ و اﻷول ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ﻻﻧﻪ ﻟﻮ ﻓﻌﻞ ذﻟﮏ ﻓﻘـﺪ ﺿـﯿﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻓﯽ أﺻـﻼب اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻣﻤﻦ
ﯾﮑﻮن ﺑﻌـﺪه ﻓﺜﺒﺖ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ ﺛّﻢ ﻧﻘﻮل :ﻓﻬﻞ ﻟﻪ ﺧﻠﯿﻔﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪه ﮐﺴﺎﺋﺮ آﺣﺎد اﻟﻨﺎس ﯾﺠﻮز ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺨﻄﺎء و اﻻﺧﺘﻼف ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ أم ﻫﻮ ﻣﺆﯾﺪ
ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨـﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﯾﺤﮑﻢ ﺣﮑﻢ رﺳـﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺻـّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﺑـﺄن ﯾـﺄﺗﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﻠـﮏ و ﯾﺤـﺪﺛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ وﺣﯽ و رؤﯾﻪ او ﻣـﺎ ﯾﺠﺮي ﻣﺠﺮي
ذﻟـﮏ و ﻫﻮ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ إﻟّـﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻨﺒّﻮه و اﻷـول ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ﻟﻌـﺪم إﻏﻨﺎﺋﻪ ﺣﯿﻨﺌـﺬ ﻻن ﻣﻦ-ﯾﺠﻮز ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺨﻄﺎء ﻻ ﯾﺆﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻻﺧﺘﻼف ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﮑﻢ و
ﯾﻠﺰم اﻟﺘﻀـﯿﯿﻊ ﻣﻦ ذﻟـﮏ أﯾﻀـﺎ ﻓﺜﺒﺖ اﻟﺜـﺎﻧﯽ ﻓﻼـ ﺑـّﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﯿﻔﻪ ﺑﻌـﺪ رﺳﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺻـّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ راﺳـﺦ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،ﻋـﺎﻟﻢ ﺑﺘﺄوﯾﻞ
اﻟﻤﺘﺸﺎﺑﻪ ،ﻣﺆﯾﺪا ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻻ ﯾﺠﻮز ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺨﻄﺎء و ﻻ اﻻﺧﺘﻼف ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﯾﮑﻮن ﺣﺠﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻌﺒﺎد و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﻄﻠﻮب »ﻓﯽ -ﻣﻠﺨﺼﺎ«.
ص245 :
َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإْن ـِﺷ ﺌَْﺖ َأْﺧَﺒْﺮﺗَُﮏ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻗْﺪ ـِﺷ ﺌُْﺖ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن ِﺷﯿَﻌَﺘَﻨﺎ ِإْن َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟ َِﺄْﻫِﻞ اﻟ ِْﺨَﻠﺎِف ﻟَﻨﺎ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟ َِﺮُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ص-
ِإﱠﻧﺎ َأﻧ َْﺰﻟ ْﻨﺎُه ﻓِﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘْﺪِر )ِ (1إﻟَﯽ آِﺧِﺮَﻫﺎ َﻓَﻬْﻞ َﮐﺎَن َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ َأْو َﯾْﺄﺗِﯿِﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ع
ﻓِﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮَﻫـ ﺎ َﻓـِﺈﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﺳـ َﯿُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ﻟَـﺎ َﻓُﻘْﻞ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻬْﻞ َﮐﺎَن ﻟ َِﻤﺎ َﻋﻠَِﻢ ﺑ ُـﱞﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن ﯾُْﻈِﻬَﺮ َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ﻟَﺎ َﻓُﻘْﻞ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻬْﻞ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َأْﻇَﻬَﺮ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻠِْﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ ِذْﮐُﺮُه اْﺧﺘَِﻠـﺎٌف َﻓِﺈْن َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟَﺎ َﻓُﻘْﻞ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﺣَﮑَﻢ ﺑ ُِﺤْﮑِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎٌف َﻓَﻬْﻞ َﺧﺎﻟََﻒ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻓِﺈْن
َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟَﺎ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َﻧَﻘُﻀﻮا َأﱠوَل َﮐَﻠﺎﻣِِﻬْﻢ َﻓُﻘْﻞ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻣﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﺗْﺄِوﯾَﻠُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺮاـِﺳ ُﺨﻮَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﻓِﺈْن َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻣِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮاـِﺳ ُﺨﻮَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﻓُﻘْﻞ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَﺎ
َﯾْﺨَﺘﻠُِﻒ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َﻓِﺈْن َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻓَﻤْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ َذاَك َﻓُﻘْﻞ َﮐﺎَن َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺻﺎِﺣَﺐ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻬْﻞ ﺑَﱠﻠَﻎ َأْو ﻟَﺎ َﻓِﺈْن َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻗْﺪ ﺑَﱠﻠَﻎ َﻓُﻘْﻞ َﻓَﻬْﻞ َﻣﺎَت ص
َو اﻟ َْﺨﻠِﯿَﻔُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎٌف َﻓِﺈْن َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟَﺎ َﻓُﻘْﻞ ِإﱠن َﺧﻠِﯿَﻔَﻪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ُﻣَﺆﱠﯾٌﺪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺘْﺨﻠُِﻒ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣْﻦ
َﯾْﺤُﮑُﻢ ﺑ ُِﺤْﮑِﻤِﻪ َو ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣْﻦ َﯾُﮑـ ﻮُن ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮَهَ -و ِإْن َﮐـ ﺎَن َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻟَْﻢ َﯾـْﺴ َﺘْﺨﻠِْﻒ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َأَﺣـ ﺪًا َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ ـَﺿ ﱠﯿَﻊ َﻣْﻦ ﻓِﯽ َأْﺻـ َﻠﺎِب
اﻟﱢﺮـَﺟ ﺎِل ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﺑَْﻌـَﺪُه َﻓـِﺈْن َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟََﮏ َﻓِﺈﱠن ِﻋﻠَْﻢ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﮐﺎَن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن )َ (2ﻓُﻘـْﻞ -ﺣﻢَ .و اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎِب اﻟ ُْﻤﺒِﯿِﻦِ .إﱠﻧﺎ َأﻧ َْﺰﻟ ْﻨﺎُه ﻓِﯽ
ﻟَﯿَْﻠٍﻪ ُﻣﺒـﺎَرَﮐٍﻪ ِإﱠﻧﺎ ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ ُﻣﻨْـِﺬِرﯾَﻦ ﻓِﯿﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪِ -إﱠﻧﺎ ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ ُﻣْﺮِﺳـ ﻠِﯿَﻦ )َ (3ﻓـِﺈْن َﻗـﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟَـَﮏ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺮِﺳُﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻧﺒِﱟﯽ َﻓُﻘْﻞ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ
اﻟ َْﺤِﮑﯿُﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾُْﻔَﺮُق ﻓِﯿِﻪ ُﻫَﻮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠـﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ َو اﻟﱡﺮوِح اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﺗﻨِْﺰُل ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ َﻤﺎٍء ِإﻟَﯽ َﺳـ َﻤﺎٍء َأْو ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ َﻤﺎٍء ِإﻟَﯽ َأْرٍض َﻓـِﺈْن َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ َﻤﺎٍء ِإﻟَﯽ
َﺳَﻤﺎٍء َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َأَﺣٌﺪ-
-1اﻟﺪﺧﺎن.4 ،2 :
-2ﻫـﺬا إﯾﺮاد ﺳﺆال ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺤﺠﻪ ﺗﻘﺮﯾﺮه أن ﻋﻠﻢ رﺳﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺻـّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﮐﺎن ﻣﻦ اﻟﻘﺮآن ﻓﺤﺴﺐ ﻟﯿﺲ ﻣﻤﺎ ﯾﺘﺠـﺪد ﻓﯽ
ﻟﯿﻠﻪ اﻟﻘﺪر ﻓﯽ ﺷـﯽ ء ﻓﺎﺟﺎب ﺑﺎن اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﯾﻘﻮل» :ﻓِﯿﻬﺎ ﯾُْﻔَﺮُق ُﮐﱡﻞ َأﻣٍْﺮ َﺣِﮑﯿٍﻢ َأﻣْﺮًا ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪﻧﺎ ِإﱠﻧﺎ ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ ُﻣْﺮِﺳﻠِﯿَﻦ« ﻓﻬﺬه اﻵﯾﻪ ﺗﺪّل ﻋﻠﯽ
ﺗﺠـﺪد اﻟﻔﺮق و اﻹرﺳﺎل ﻓﯽ ﺗﻠﮏ اﻟﻠﯿﻠﻪ اﻟﻤﺒﺎرﮐﻪ ﺑﺎﻧﺰال اﻟﻤﻼﺋﮑﻪ و اﻟﺮوح ﻓﯿﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺴـﻤﺎء إﻟﯽ اﻷرض داﺋﻤﺎ :ﻓﻼ ﺑـّﺪ ﻣﻦ وﺟﻮد ﻣﻦ
ﯾﺮﺳـﻞ إﻟﯿـﻪ اﻻـﻣﺮ داﺋﻤـﺎ »ﻓﯽ«.ﻫـﺬا إﯾﺮاد ﺳـﺆال ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺤﺠﻪ ﺗﻘﺮﯾﺮه أن ﻋﻠﻢ رﺳـﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺻـّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﮐـﺎن ﻣﻦ اﻟﻘﺮآن
ﻓﺤﺴﺐ ﻟﯿﺲ ﻣﻤﺎ ﯾﺘﺠـﺪد ﻓﯽ ﻟﯿﻠﻪ اﻟﻘـﺪر ﻓﯽ ﺷـﯽ ء ﻓﺎﺟﺎب ﺑﺎن اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﯾﻘﻮل» :ﻓِﯿﻬﺎ ﯾُْﻔَﺮُق ُﮐﱡﻞ َأﻣٍْﺮ َﺣِﮑﯿٍﻢ َأﻣْﺮًا ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪﻧﺎ ِإﱠﻧﺎ ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ
ُﻣْﺮِﺳﻠِﯿَﻦ« ﻓﻬﺬه اﻵﯾﻪ ﺗﺪّل ﻋﻠﯽ ﺗﺠﺪد اﻟﻔﺮق و اﻹرﺳﺎل ﻓﯽ ﺗﻠﮏ اﻟﻠﯿﻠﻪ اﻟﻤﺒﺎرﮐﻪ ﺑﺎﻧﺰال اﻟﻤﻼﺋﮑﻪ و اﻟﺮوح ﻓﯿﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺴﻤﺎء إﻟﯽ اﻷرض
داﺋﻤﺎ :ﻓﻼ ﺑّﺪ ﻣﻦ وﺟﻮد ﻣﻦ ﯾﺮﺳﻞ إﻟﯿﻪ اﻻﻣﺮ داﺋﻤﺎ »ﻓﯽ«.
-3اﻟﺪﺧﺎن.4 ،2 :
ص246 :
َﯾْﺮِﺟُﻊ ﻣِْﻦ َﻃـ ﺎَﻋٍﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻌـِﺼ َﯿٍﻪ َﻓـِﺈْن َﻗـﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ َﻤﺎٍء ِإﻟَﯽ َأْرٍض َو َأْﻫـُﻞ اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض َأْﺣَﻮُج اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ ِإﻟَﯽ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َﻓُﻘـْﻞ َﻓَﻬْﻞ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﺑ ُـﱞﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ ﱢﯿٍﺪ
َﯾَﺘَﺤﺎَﮐُﻤﻮَن ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓِﺈْن َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻓِﺈﱠن اﻟ َْﺨﻠِﯿَﻔَﻪ ُﻫَﻮ َﺣَﮑُﻤُﻬْﻢ َﻓُﻘْﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َوﻟ ِﱡﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا ﯾُْﺨِﺮُﺟُﻬْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﻈﻠُﻤﺎِت ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱡﻨﻮِر ِإﻟَﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ﺧﺎﻟ ُِﺪوَن )(1
ﻟََﻌْﻤِﺮي َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو ﻟَﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َوﻟ ِﱞﯽ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ ِذْﮐُﺮُه ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ ُﻣَﺆﱠﯾٌﺪ َو َﻣْﻦ ُأﱢﯾَﺪ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺨِﻂ َو َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﻋُﺪﱞو ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ ِذْﮐُﺮُه ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ
َﻣْﺨـ ُﺬوٌل َو َﻣْﻦ ُﺧـ ِﺬَل ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُِﺼْﺐ َﮐَﻤـ ﺎ َأﱠن اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ُـﱠﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺗﻨِْﺰﯾﻠِِﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َﯾْﺤُﮑُﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َأْﻫُﻞ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ُـﱠﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َواٍل َﻓِﺈْن َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟَﺎ
َﻧْﻌِﺮُف َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓُﻘـْﻞ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻗُﻮﻟ ُﻮا َﻣـ ﺎ َأْﺣَﺒﺒْﺘُْﻢ َأﺑَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َأْن َﯾﺘُْﺮَك اﻟ ِْﻌـَﺒ ﺎَد َو ﻟَﺎ ُﺣﱠﺠَﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﺛُﱠﻢ
َوَﻗَﻒ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨﺎ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑَﺎٌب َﻏﺎﻣٌِﺾ َأ َرَأﯾَْﺖ ِإْن َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ُﺣﱠﺠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآُن َﻗﺎَل ِإَذْن َأﻗُﻮَل ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ِإ ﱠن اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآَن ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ َِﻨﺎِﻃٍﻖ َﯾْﺄُﻣُﺮ َو
َﯾﻨَْﻬﯽ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ ﻟ ِﻠُْﻘْﺮآِن َأْﻫٌﻞ َﯾْﺄُﻣُﺮوَن َو َﯾﻨَْﻬْﻮَن َو َأﻗُﻮَل َﻗْﺪ َﻋَﺮَﺿْﺖ ﻟ َِﺒْﻌِﺾ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ُﻣِﺼﯿَﺒٌﻪ )َ (2ﻣﺎ ِﻫَﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨِﻪ َو اﻟ ُْﺤْﮑِﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﯿَْﺲ
ﻓِﯿِﻪ اْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎٌفَ -و ﻟَﯿَْﺴْﺖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن َأﺑَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ ِِﻌﻠِْﻤِﻪ ﺑﺘِﻠَْﮏ اﻟ ِْﻔﺘَْﻨِﻪ َأْن َﺗْﻈَﻬَﺮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯽ ُﺣْﮑِﻤِﻪ َراﱞد ﻟََﻬﺎ َو ُﻣَﻔﱢﺮٌج َﻋْﻦ َأْﻫﻠَِﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨـﺎ َﺗْﻔﻠُُﺠﻮَن َﯾـﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ ِذْﮐُﺮُه َﻗـْﺪ َﻋﻠَِﻢ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﯾُـِﺼ ﯿُﺐ اﻟ َْﺨﻠَْﻖ ﻣِْﻦ ُﻣـِﺼ ﯿَﺒٍﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض )َ (3أْو ﻓِﯽ َأﻧ ُْﻔـِﺴ ِﻬْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َأْو َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َﻓَﻮَﺿَﻊ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآَن َدﻟ ِﯿًﻠﺎَ -ﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َﻫْﻞ َﺗْﺪِري َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َدﻟ ِﯿَﻞ َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ُﺟَﻤُﻞ اﻟ ُْﺤُﺪوِد
َو َﺗْﻔـِﺴ ﯿُﺮَﻫﺎ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟ ُْﺤْﮑِﻢ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأﺑَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْن ﯾُـِﺼ ﯿَﺐ َﻋﺒـْ ﺪًا ﺑ ُِﻤـِﺼ ﯿَﺒٍﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِدﯾﻨِِﻪ َأْو ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ َأْو ﻓِﯽ َﻣـ ﺎﻟ ِِﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯽ َأْرِﺿِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺣْﮑِﻤِﻪ َﻗﺎٍض
ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺼَﻮاِب ﻓِﯽ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟ ُْﻤـِﺼ ﯿَﺒِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َأﱠﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺒﺎِب َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﻓَﻠْﺠَﺘُﻬْﻢ ﺑ ُِﺤﱠﺠٍﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن َﯾْﻔَﺘِﺮَي َﺧْﺼُﻤُﮑْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮَل ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ
َﺟـ ﱠﻞ ِذْﮐُﺮُه ُﺣﱠﺠٌﻪ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺗْﻔـِﺴ ﯿِﺮ -ﻟ َِﮑﯿْﻼـ َﺗْﺄَﺳْﻮا َﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻓﺎَﺗُﮑْﻢ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ُﺧﱠﺺ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ عَ -و ﻻ َﺗْﻔَﺮُﺣﻮا ﺑ ِﻤﺎ آﺗﺎُﮐْﻢ )َ (4ﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯽ
َأﺑ ِﯽ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َو َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َواـِﺣ َﺪٌه ُﻣَﻘـ ﱢﺪَﻣٌﻪ َو َواِﺣَﺪٌه ُﻣَﺆﱢﺧَﺮٌه -ﻟ َِﮑﯿْﻼ َﺗْﺄَﺳْﻮا َﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻓﺎَﺗُﮑْﻢ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ُﺧﱠﺺ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ عَ -و ﻻ َﺗْﻔَﺮُﺣﻮا ﺑ ِﻤﺎ آﺗﺎُﮐْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟ ِْﻔﺘَْﻨِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﻋَﺮَﺿْﺖ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ صَ -ﻓَﻘﺎَل
-1اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.258 :
-2أي ﻗﻀﯿﻪ ﻣﺸﮑﻠﻪ و ﻣﺴﺄﻟﻪ ﻣﻌﻀﻠﻪ.
-3أي ﻗﻀﯿﻪ ﻣﺸﮑﻠﻪ و ﻣﺴﺄﻟﻪ ﻣﻌﻀﻠﻪ.
-4اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺪ.23 :
ص247 :
اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َأْﺷَﻬُﺪ َأﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ َأْﺻَﺤﺎُب اﻟ ُْﺤْﮑِﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ اْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎَف ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَم اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َو َذَﻫَﺐ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َأَرُه.
َ -2ﻋـ ْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع )َ (1ﻗـﺎَل :ﺑَﯿَْﻨـﺎ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟـ ﺎﻟ ٌِﺲ َو ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه َﻧَﻔٌﺮ ِإَذا اْﺳَﺘـْﻀ َﺤَﮏ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اْﻏَﺮْوَرَﻗْﺖ َﻋﯿَْﻨﺎُه ُدُﻣﻮﻋًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻫْﻞ َﺗـْﺪُروَن َﻣﺎ
َأْﺿـ َﺤَﮑﻨِﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل َزَﻋَﻢ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﱠﺒﺎٍس َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َرﺑﱡَﻨﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ اْﺳـ َﺘﻘﺎُﻣﻮا )َ (2ﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻫـ ْﻞ َرَأﯾَْﺖ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑَﻪ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﱠﺒﺎٍس
ﺗُْﺨﺒُِﺮَك ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾﺘَِﻬـ ﺎ ﻟَـَﮏ ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو اﻟ ْـﺂِﺧَﺮِه َﻣَﻊ اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣِْﻦ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨْﻮِف َو اﻟ ُْﺤْﺰِن َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮُلِ -إﱠﻧَﻤﺎ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن
ِإْﺧَﻮٌه )َ (3و َﻗـْﺪ َدَﺧَﻞ ﻓِﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا َﺟِﻤﯿُﻊ اﻟ ُْﺄﱠﻣِﻪ َﻓﺎْﺳَﺘـْﻀ َﺤْﮑُﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ـَﺻ َﺪﻗَْﺖ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﱠﺒﺎٍس َأﻧ ُْﺸـ ُﺪَك اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻫْﻞ ﻓِﯽ ُﺣْﮑِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ ِذْﮐُﺮُه
اْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎٌف َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻣﺎ َﺗَﺮي ﻓِﯽ َرُﺟٍﻞ ـَﺿ َﺮَب َرُﺟًﻠﺎ َأَﺻﺎﺑ َِﻌُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺴﯿِْﻒ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺳـ َﻘَﻄْﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ َذَﻫَﺐ َو َأَﺗﯽ َرُﺟٌﻞ آَﺧُﺮ َﻓَﺄَﻃﺎَر َﮐﱠﻔُﻪ َﻓُﺄﺗَِﯽ
ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻗﺎٍض َﮐﯿَْﻒ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﺻﺎﻧٌِﻊ َﻗﺎَل َأﻗُﻮُل ﻟ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﻃِﻊ َأْﻋِﻄِﻪ ِدَﯾَﻪ َﮐﱢﻔِﻪ َو َأﻗُﻮُل ﻟ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ َْﻤْﻘُﻄﻮِع َﺻﺎﻟ ِْﺤُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ ِﺷﺌَْﺖ َو َأﺑ َْﻌُﺚ ﺑ ِِﻪ
ِإﻟَﯽ َذَوْي َﻋـ ْﺪٍل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﺟـ ﺎَء اﻟ ِﺎْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎُف ﻓِﯽ ُﺣْﮑِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ ِذْﮐُﺮُه َو َﻧَﻘْﻀَﺖ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَل اﻟ َْﺄﱠوَل َأﺑَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ ِذْﮐُﺮُه َأْن ﯾُْﺤـ ِﺪَث ﻓِﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟ ُْﺤـ ُﺪوِد َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﺗْﻔِﺴـ ﯿُﺮُه ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض اﻗَْﻄْﻊ َﻗﺎِﻃَﻊ اﻟ َْﮑﱢﻒ َأْﺻـ ًﻠﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْﻋِﻄِﻪ ِدَﯾَﻪ اﻟ َْﺄَﺻﺎﺑ ِِﻊ َﻫـَﮑ َﺬا ُﺣْﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﻠًﻪ َﯾﻨِْﺰُل ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َأﻣُْﺮُه ِإْن َﺟَﺤْﺪَﺗَﻬﺎ
ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﻣـ ﺎ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌَﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﺄْدَﺧَﻠـَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَر َﮐَﻤـ ﺎ َأْﻋَﻤﯽ ﺑَـَﺼ َﺮَك َﯾْﻮَم َﺟـَﺤ ْﺪَﺗَﻬﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﻗﺎَل َﻓﻠـِ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻋِﻤَﯽ
ﺑَـَﺼ ِﺮي َﻗﺎَل َو َﻣﺎ ِﻋﻠُْﻤَﮏ ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإْن َﻋِﻤَﯽ ﺑَـَﺼ ِﺮي )ِ (4إﻟﱠﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻘِﻪ َﺟَﻨـﺎِح اﻟ َْﻤَﻠِﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻓﺎْﺳَﺘـْﻀ َﺤْﮑُﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗَﺮْﮐﺘُُﻪ َﯾْﻮَﻣُﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ
ﻟ ِـَﺴ َﺨﺎَﻓِﻪ َﻋْﻘﻠِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻟَِﻘﯿﺘُُﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﱠﺒﺎٍس َﻣﺎ َﺗَﮑﱠﻠْﻤَﺖ ﺑ ِِﺼْﺪٍق ﻣِﺜِْﻞ َأﻣِْﺲ َﻗﺎَل ﻟََﮏ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع ِإﱠن ﻟَﯿَْﻠَﻪ اﻟ َْﻘْﺪِر ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺳَﻨٍﻪ َو
ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾﻨِْﺰُل ﻓِﯽ ﺗِﻠْـَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ َأﻣُْﺮ اﻟﱠﺴَﻨِﻪ َو ِإﱠن ﻟـِ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ُوﻟَﺎًه ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓُﻘﻠَْﺖ َﻣْﻦ ُﻫْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأَﻧﺎ َو َأَﺣـ َﺪ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺻـ ﻠْﺒِﯽ َأﺋِﱠﻤٌﻪ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﺪﺛُﻮَن َﻓُﻘﻠَْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َأَراَﻫﺎ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣَﻊ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﺘَﺒﱠﺪي ﻟََﮏ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠُﮏ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾَُﺤﱢﺪﺛُُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﮐَﺬﺑ َْﺖ َﯾﺎ َﻋﺒَْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َرَأْت َﻋﯿَْﻨﺎَي
-1اﺳﻨﺎد اﻷﺣﺎدﯾﺚ ﻓﯿﻤﺎ ﯾﻠﯽ إﻟﯽ آﺧﺮ اﻟﺒﺎب ﮐﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺪم و اﻏﺮورﻗﺖ ﻋﯿﻨﺎه أي دﻣﻌﺘﺎ ﮐﺎﻧﻬﻤﺎ ﻏﺮﻗﺘﺎ ﻓﯽ دﻣﻌﻬﻤﺎ.
-2ﻓّﺼﻠﺖ.30 :
-3اﻟﺤﺠﺮات.10 :
-4ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ] :ان ﻋﻤﯽ ﺑﺼﺮه[.
ص248 :
اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛَﮏ ﺑ ِـِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﺗَﺮُه َﻋﯿَْﻨـﺎُه َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َوَﻋﯽ َﻗﻠْﺒُُﻪ َو َوَﻗَﺮ ﻓِﯽ َﺳـ ْﻤِﻌِﻪ ) (1ﺛُﱠﻢ ـَﺻ َﻔَﻘَﮏ ﺑ َِﺠَﻨـﺎِﺣِﻪ َﻓَﻌِﻤﯿَﺖ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﱠﺒﺎٍس َﻣﺎ
اْﺧَﺘَﻠْﻔَﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻓُﺤْﮑُﻤُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ (2ﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻬـ ْﻞ َﺣَﮑَﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ُﺣْﮑٍﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺣْﮑِﻤِﻪ ﺑ ِـَﺄﻣَْﺮﯾِْﻦ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨﺎ َﻫَﻠْﮑَﺖ َو َأْﻫَﻠْﮑَﺖ.
)(3
َ -3و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻗـﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞ ﻓِﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘـ ْﺪِر -ﻓِﯿﻬـﺎ ﯾُْﻔَﺮُق ُﮐـ ﱡﻞ َأﻣٍْﺮ َﺣِﮑﯿٍﻢ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﯾﻨِْﺰُل ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ ُﮐﱡﻞ َأﻣٍْﺮ
َﺣِﮑﯿٍﻢ َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﺤَﮑُﻢ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ َِﺸـ ﯿَْﺌﯿِْﻦ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َواِﺣـ ٌﺪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﺣَﮑَﻢ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎٌف َﻓُﺤْﮑُﻤُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺣْﮑِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﻣْﻦ َﺣَﮑَﻢ
ﺑ َِﺄﻣٍْﺮ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎٌف َﻓَﺮَأي َأﱠﻧُﻪ ُﻣـِﺼ ﯿٌﺐ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َﺣَﮑَﻢ ﺑ ُِﺤْﮑِﻢ اﻟﱠﻄﺎُﻏﻮِت ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟََﯿﻨِْﺰُل ﻓِﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘْﺪِر ِإﻟَﯽ َوﻟ ِﱢﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﺗْﻔِﺴـ ﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﺄُﻣﻮِر َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ ﯾُْﺆَﻣُﺮ
ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ ﻓِﯽ َأﻣِْﺮ َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ ﺑ ِـَﮑ َﺬا َو َﮐـ َﺬا َو ﻓِﯽ َأﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺑ ِـَﮑ َﺬا َو َﮐـ َﺬا َو ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟََﯿْﺤـ ُﺪُث ﻟـِ َﻮﻟ ِﱢﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣِْﺮ ِﺳَﻮي َذﻟـِ َﮏ ُﮐـ ﱠﻞ َﯾْﻮٍم ِﻋﻠُْﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ
اﻟ َْﺨﺎﱡص َو اﻟ َْﻤْﮑﻨُﻮُن اﻟ َْﻌِﺠﯿُﺐ اﻟ َْﻤْﺨُﺰوُن -ﻣِﺜُْﻞ َﻣﺎ َﯾﻨِْﺰُل ﻓِﯽ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗَﺮَأ َو ﻟَْﻮ َأﱠن ﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ َﺠَﺮٍه َأﻗْﻼٌم َو اﻟ َْﺒْﺤُﺮ
َﯾُﻤﱡﺪُه ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﺳﺒَْﻌُﻪ َأﺑ ُْﺤٍﺮ ﻣﺎ َﻧِﻔَﺪْت َﮐﻠِﻤﺎُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋِﺰﯾٌﺰ َﺣِﮑﯿٌﻢ ).(4
َ -4و ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐﺎَن َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ـَﺻ َﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠﻧﺎ َأﻧ َْﺰﻟ ْﻨﺎُه ﻓِﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘْﺪِر َﺻَﺪَق اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو
َﺟﱠﻞ َأﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآَن ﻓِﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘـ ْﺪِرَ -و ﻣﺎ َأْدراَك ﻣﺎ ﻟَﯿَْﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﻘْﺪِر َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻟَﺎ َأْدِري َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ -ﻟَﯿَْﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﻘْﺪِر َﺧﯿٌْﺮ ﻣِْﻦ
َأﻟ ِْﻒ َﺷـ ْﻬٍﺮ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﻟَﯿَْﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﻘـ ْﺪِر َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﻫْﻞ َﺗْﺪِري ﻟ َِﻢ ِﻫَﯽ َﺧﯿٌْﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻟ ِْﻒ َﺷـ ْﻬٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧَﻬﺎَ -ﺗَﻨﱠﺰُل ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ اﻟ َْﻤﻼﺋَِﮑُﻪ َو
اﻟﱡﺮوُح -ﺑِﺈْذِن َرﺑﱢِﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ َأﻣٍْﺮ َو ِإَذا َأِذَن اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﻘْﺪ َرِﺿَﯿُﻪ َﺳﻼٌم ِﻫَﯽ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻣْﻄَﻠِﻊ اﻟ َْﻔْﺠِﺮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﺗَُﺴﱢﻠُﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ
َﻣَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑﺘِﯽ َو ُروِﺣﯽ ﺑ ِـَﺴ َﻠﺎﻣِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َأﱠوِل َﻣﺎ َﯾْﻬﺒُِﻄﻮَن ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻄَﻠِﻊ اﻟ َْﻔْﺠِﺮ -ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪَ -و اﱠﺗُﻘﻮا ﻓِﺘَْﻨًﻪ ﻻ ﺗُِﺼﯿَﺒﱠﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻇَﻠُﻤﻮا ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ
َﺧﺎﱠﺻًﻪ ) (5ﻓِﯽ ِإﱠﻧﺎ َأﻧ َْﺰﻟ ْﻨﺎُه ﻓِﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘْﺪِر َو َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪَ -و ﻣﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َرُﺳﻮٌل َﻗْﺪ َﺧَﻠْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒْﻠِِﻪ
-1ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﻣﻌﺘﺮﺿﻪ ﻣﻦ ﮐﻼم أﺑﯽ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم اﺳﺘﺪراﮐﺎ ﻟﻘﻮل أﺑﯿﻪ »ﻓﺘﺒﺪا ﻟﮏ اﻟﻤﻠﮏ« ﺣﯿﺚ أوﻫﻢ ﻓﯽ ﻗﻠﻮب اﻟﺴﺎﻣﻌﯿﻦ ﻟﻬﺬا
اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ أن اﻟﻤﻠﮏ ﻇﻬﺮ ﻋﻠﯽ اﺑﻦ ﻋّﺒﺎس ﻋﯿﺎﻧﺎ.
-2ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽَ» :و َﻣﺎ اْﺧَﺘَﻠْﻔﺘُْﻢ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﻓُﺤْﮑُﻤُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ«
-3ﻗـﺪ ﻓﺮض اﻟﻤﻨﺎﻇﺮه ﺑﯿﻦ أﺑﯽ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ »ع« و اﺑﻦ ﻋّﺒﺎس ﻓﯽ ﺻـﻐﺮه »ع« و ﺣﯿﺎه أﺑﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـّﺠﺎد ﻓﻘـﺪ وﻟـﺪ أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺳـﻨﻪ 57و ﻣﺎت اﺑﻦ
ﻋﺒﺎس ﺳﻨﻪ ،68و ﺗﻮﻓﯽ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ اﻟﺴّﺠﺎد ﺳﻨﻪ.95 .
-4ﻟﻘﻤﺎن.27 :
-5اﻷﻧﻔﺎل.25 :
ص249 :
اﻟﱡﺮُﺳُﻞ َأ َﻓِﺈْن ﻣﺎَت َأْو ﻗُﺘَِﻞ اﻧ َْﻘَﻠﺒْﺘُْﻢ َﻋﻠﯽ َأْﻋﻘﺎﺑ ُِﮑْﻢ َو َﻣْﻦ َﯾﻨَْﻘﻠِْﺐ َﻋﻠﯽ َﻋِﻘَﺒﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻦ َﯾـُﻀ ﱠﺮ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو َﺳـ َﯿْﺠِﺰي اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِﮐِﺮﯾَﻦ )َ (1ﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ ْـﺂَﯾِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺄوﻟَﯽ ِإﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﯾُﻤﻮُت َﯾُﻘﻮُل َأْﻫُﻞ اﻟ ِْﺨَﻠﺎِف ﻟ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻣَﻀْﺖ ﻟَﯿَْﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﻘـ ْﺪِر َﻣَﻊ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻬـ ِﺬِه ﻓِﺘَْﻨٌﻪ َأَﺻﺎﺑَﺘُْﻬْﻢ
َﺧﺎﱠﺻًﻪ َو ﺑ َِﻬﺎ اْرَﺗـﱡﺪوا َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْﻋَﻘﺎﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ِإْن َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟَْﻢ َﺗـْﺬَﻫْﺐ َﻓَﻠﺎ ﺑ ُﱠﺪ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َأﻣٌْﺮ َو ِإَذا َأَﻗﱡﺮوا ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟَُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ
َﺻﺎِﺣٍﺐ ﺑ ُﱞﺪ.
َ -5و َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﮐـ ﺎَن َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َﮐﺜِﯿﺮًا َﻣﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُلَ -ﻣﺎ اْﺟَﺘَﻤَﻊ اﻟﱠﺘﯿِْﻤﱡﯽ َو اﻟ َْﻌـ َﺪِوﱡي ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾْﻘَﺮُأِ -إﱠﻧﺎ َأﻧ َْﺰﻟ َْﻨﺎُه
ﺑ َِﺘَﺨﱡﺸٍﻊ َو ﺑ ُـَﮑ ﺎٍء َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮﻟَـﺎِن َﻣـ ﺎ َأَﺷـ ﱠﺪ ِرﱠﻗَﺘـَﮏ ﻟ َِﻬـ ِﺬِه اﻟﱡﺴﻮَرِه َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮُل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻟ َِﻤـ ﺎ َرَأْت َﻋﯿْﻨِﯽ َو َوَﻋﯽ َﻗﻠْﺒِﯽ َو ﻟ َِﻤﺎ َﯾَﺮي َﻗﻠُْﺐ َﻫـ َﺬا ﻣِْﻦ
ﺑَْﻌِﺪي َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮﻟَﺎِن َو َﻣﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬي َرَأﯾَْﺖ َو َﻣﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾَﺮي َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﯿْﮑﺘُُﺐ ﻟَُﻬَﻤﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺘَﺮاِب َﺗَﻨﱠﺰُل اﻟ َْﻤﻼﺋَِﮑُﻪ َو اﻟﱡﺮوُح ﻓِﯿﻬﺎ ﺑ ِِﺈْذِن َرﺑﱢِﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ َأﻣٍْﺮ َﻗﺎَل
ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻫـ ْﻞ ﺑَِﻘَﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞُ -ﮐﱢﻞ َأﻣٍْﺮ َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮﻟَﺎِن ﻟَﺎ َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮُل َﻫْﻞ َﺗْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎِن َﻣِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤﻨَْﺰُل ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮﻟَﺎِن َأﻧ َْﺖ َﯾﺎ َرُﺳﻮَل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮُل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮُل َﻫْﻞ َﺗُﮑﻮُن ﻟَﯿَْﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﻘـ ْﺪِر ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪي َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮﻟَﺎِن َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮُل َﻓَﻬْﻞ َﯾﻨِْﺰُل َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮﻟَﺎِن َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮُل ِإﻟَﯽ
َﻣْﻦ َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮﻟَﺎِن ﻟَﺎ َﻧـْﺪِري َﻓَﯿْﺄُﺧُﺬ ﺑ َِﺮأْـِﺳ ﯽ َو َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإْن ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﺪِرَﯾﺎ َﻓﺎْدِرَﯾﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﻫَﺬا ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪي َﻗﺎَل َﻓِﺈْن َﮐﺎَﻧﺎ ﻟََﯿْﻌِﺮَﻓﺎِن ) (2ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠَﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻣِْﻦ ِﺷﱠﺪِه َﻣﺎ ﯾَُﺪاِﺧﻠُُﻬَﻤﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺮْﻋِﺐ.
َ -6و َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﯾﺎ َﻣْﻌَﺸَﺮ اﻟﱢﺸﯿَﻌِﻪ َﺧﺎِﺻُﻤﻮا ﺑ ُِﺴﻮَرِه ِإﱠﻧﺎ َأﻧ َْﺰﻟ َْﻨﺎُه َﺗﻔْﻠُُﺠﻮا َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ﻟَُﺤﱠﺠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ
َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ِإﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ﻟَـَﺴ ﱢﯿَﺪُه ِدﯾﻨُِﮑْﻢ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ﻟََﻐﺎَﯾُﻪ ِﻋﻠِْﻤَﻨﺎ َﯾﺎ َﻣْﻌَﺸـ َﺮ اﻟﱢﺸﯿَﻌِﻪ َﺧﺎِﺻـ ُﻤﻮا ِب ﺣﻢ َو اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎِب اﻟ ُْﻤﺒِﯿِﻦ ِإﱠﻧﺎ َأﻧ َْﺰﻟ ْﻨﺎُه ﻓِﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﻠٍﻪ ُﻣﺒﺎَرَﮐٍﻪ
ِإﱠﻧﺎ ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ ُﻣﻨْـِﺬِرﯾَﻦ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻬـ ﺎ ﻟ ُِﻮﻟَـﺎِه اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣِْﺮ َﺧﺎﱠﺻًﻪ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﯾﺎ َﻣْﻌَﺸـ َﺮ اﻟﱢﺸﯿَﻌِﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -و ِإْن ﻣِْﻦ ُأﱠﻣٍﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺧﻼ ﻓِﯿﻬﺎ
َﻧِﺬﯾٌﺮ ) (3ﻗِﯿَﻞ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻧـِﺬﯾُﺮَﻫﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ص َﻗﺎَل ـَﺻ َﺪﻗَْﺖ َﻓَﻬْﻞ َﮐﺎَن َﻧـِﺬﯾٌﺮ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﺣﱞﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ْﺒِْﻌَﺜِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأﻗَْﻄﺎِر اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋُِﻞ ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل
َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع-
-1آل ﻋﻤﺮان138 :
» -2إن« ﻣﺨﻔﻔﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺜﻘﻠﻪ.
-3اﻟﻔﺎﻃﺮ.22 :
ص250 :
َأ َرَأﯾَْﺖ ﺑَِﻌﯿَﺜُﻪ َأ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻧـِﺬﯾَﺮُه َﮐَﻤﺎ َأﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻓِﯽ ﺑ ِْﻌَﺜﺘِِﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻧـِﺬﯾٌﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺑََﻠﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﮑَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﻤْﺖ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ﻟَُﻪ
ﺑَِﻌﯿٌﺚ َﻧِﺬﯾٌﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﻓِﺈْن ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﺿﱠﯿَﻊ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣْﻦ ﻓِﯽ َأْﺻَﻠﺎِب اﻟﱢﺮَﺟﺎِل ﻣِْﻦ ُأﱠﻣﺘِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َو َﻣﺎ َﯾْﮑِﻔﯿِﻬُﻢ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآُن َﻗﺎَل ﺑََﻠﯽ ِإْن َوَﺟُﺪوا ﻟَُﻪ
ُﻣَﻔﱢﺴﺮًا َﻗـﺎَل َو َﻣﺎ َﻓﱠﺴَﺮُه َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗﺎَل ﺑََﻠﯽ َﻗـْﺪ َﻓﱠﺴَﺮُه ﻟ َِﺮُﺟٍﻞ َواـِﺣ ٍﺪ َو َﻓﱠﺴَﺮ ﻟ ِﻠُْﺄﱠﻣِﻪ َﺷْﺄَن َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع َﻗﺎَل
اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋُِﻞ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﮐﺎَن َﻫَﺬا َأﻣٌْﺮ َﺧﺎﱞص ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘِﻤﻠُُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﱠﻣُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْن ﯾُْﻌَﺒَﺪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ِﺳـ ّﺮًا َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺄﺗَِﯽ ِإﺑﱠﺎُن َأَﺟﻠِِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾْﻈَﻬُﺮ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ِدﯾﻨُُﻪ َﮐَﻤﺎ
َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐـ ﺎَن َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣَﻊ َﺧـ ِﺪﯾَﺠَﻪ ُﻣْﺴـ َﺘﺘِﺮًا َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ُأﻣَِﺮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈْﻋَﻠﺎِن َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋُِﻞ َﯾﻨَْﺒِﻐﯽ ﻟ َِﺼﺎِﺣِﺐ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َأْن َﯾْﮑﺘَُﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأ َو َﻣﺎ َﮐَﺘَﻢ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع َﯾْﻮَم َأْﺳَﻠَﻢ َﻣَﻊ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻇَﻬَﺮ َأﻣُْﺮُه َﻗﺎَل ﺑََﻠﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﮑَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َأﻣُْﺮَﻧﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾﺒْﻠَُﻎ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎُب َأَﺟَﻠُﻪ.
َ -7و َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ ِذْﮐُﺮُه -ﻟَﯿَْﻠَﻪ اﻟ َْﻘـ ْﺪِر َأﱠوَل َﻣﺎ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َﺧَﻠَﻖ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َأﱠوَل َﻧﺒِﱟﯽ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َو َأﱠوَل َوِﺻـ ﱟﯽ
َﯾُﮑﻮُن َو ﻟََﻘْﺪ َﻗـَﻀ ﯽ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺳَﻨٍﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﻠٌﻪ َﯾْﻬﺒُِﻂ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﺘْﻔِﺴﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﺄُﻣﻮِر ِإﻟَﯽ ﻣِﺜْﻠَِﻬﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴَﻨِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤﻘْﺒَِﻠِﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﺟَﺤَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َرﱠد َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِﻋﻠَْﻤُﻪ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُم اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎُء َو اﻟﱡﺮُﺳُﻞ َو اﻟ ُْﻤَﺤﱠﺪﺛُﻮَن ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن َﺗُﮑﻮَن َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ُﺣﱠﺠٌﻪ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﯾْﺄﺗِﯿِﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ َﻣَﻊ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﯾْﺄﺗِﯿِﻬْﻢ
ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ع ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو اﻟ ُْﻤَﺤﱠﺪﺛُﻮَن َأﯾْﻀًﺎ َﯾْﺄﺗِﯿِﻬْﻢ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ َأْو َﻏﯿُْﺮُه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎُء َو اﻟﱡﺮُﺳُﻞ ـَﺻ ﱠﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺷﱠﮏ َو ﻟَﺎ
ﺑ ُـﱠﺪ ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ ِﺳَﻮاُﻫْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َأﱠوِل َﯾْﻮٍم ُﺧﻠَِﻘْﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟ ْـَﺄْرُض ِإﻟَﯽ آِﺧِﺮ َﻓَﻨـﺎِء اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َأْن َﺗُﮑﻮَن َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْﻫـِﻞ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ُﺣﱠﺠٌﻪ َﯾﻨِْﺰُل َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻓِﯽ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ
ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ َأَﺣﱠﺐ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋَﺒﺎِدِه َو اﯾُْﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﻘْﺪ َﻧَﺰَل اﻟﱡﺮوُح َو اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﻓِﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘْﺪِر َﻋَﻠﯽ آَدَم َو اﯾُْﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻣﺎَت آَدُم ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ﻟَُﻪ َوِﺻـ ﱞﯽ َو
ُﮐﱡﻞ َﻣْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ آَدَم ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء َﻗـْﺪ َأَﺗﺎُه اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َو َوَﺿَﻊ ﻟ َِﻮِﺻـ ﱢﯿِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪِه َو اﯾُْﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإْن َﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ﻟَﯿُْﺆَﻣُﺮ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﯾْﺄﺗِﯿِﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﻓِﯽ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ
اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ آَدَم ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َأْن َأْوِص ِإﻟَﯽ ﻓَُﻠـﺎٍنَ -و ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪ ﻟ ُِﻮﻟَﺎِه اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َﺧﺎﱠﺻًﻪَ -وَﻋَﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ َو َﻋِﻤﻠُﻮا اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻟ ِﺤﺎِت ﻟََﯿْﺴَﺘْﺨﻠَِﻔﱠﻨُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض
ص251 :
َﮐَﻤـ ﺎ اْﺳـ َﺘْﺨَﻠَﻒ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒْﻠِِﻬْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻓُﺄوﻟﺌِـَﮏ ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ ْﻔﺎِﺳـ ُﻘﻮَن )َ (1ﯾُﻘﻮُل َأْﺳـ َﺘْﺨﻠُِﻔُﮑْﻢ ﻟ ِِﻌﻠِْﻤﯽ َو ِدﯾﻨِﯽ َو ِﻋـَﺒ ﺎَدﺗِﯽ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﻧـﺒِﱢﯿُﮑْﻢ َﮐَﻤﺎ
اْﺳـ َﺘْﺨَﻠَﻒ ُوَﺻﺎَه آَدَم ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾﺒَْﻌَﺚ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱠﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾﻠِﯿِﻪَ -ﯾْﻌﺒُُﺪوَﻧﻨِﯽ ﻻ ﯾُْﺸِﺮُﮐﻮَن ﺑ ِﯽ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﯾْﻌﺒُُﺪوَﻧﻨِﯽ ﺑِﺈﯾَﻤﺎٍن ﻟَﺎ َﻧﺒِﱠﯽ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ
ص َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﻏﯿَْﺮ َذﻟ َِﮏَ -ﻓُﺄوﻟﺌَِﮏ ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ ْﻔﺎـِﺳ ُﻘﻮَن َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َﻣﱠﮑَﻦ ُوﻟَﺎَه اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ُﻫْﻢ َﻓﺎْﺳَﺄﻟ ُﻮَﻧﺎ َﻓِﺈْن َﺻَﺪﻗَْﻨﺎُﮐْﻢ َﻓَﺄﻗِﱡﺮوا َو
َﻣـ ﺎ َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ ﺑ َِﻔـ ﺎِﻋﻠِﯿَﻦَ -أﱠﻣﺎ ِﻋﻠُْﻤَﻨﺎ َﻓَﻈﺎِﻫٌﺮ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ ِإﺑﱠﺎُن َأَﺟﻠَِﻨﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾْﻈَﻬُﺮ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟـﱢﺪﯾُﻦ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮَن ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس اْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎٌف َﻓِﺈ ﱠن ﻟَُﻪ َأَﺟًﻠﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣَﻤﱢﺮ
اﻟﱠﻠـَﯿ ﺎﻟ ِﯽ َو اﻟ ْـَﺄﱠﯾﺎِم ِإَذا َأَﺗﯽ َﻇَﻬَﺮ َو َﮐـ ﺎَن اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣُْﺮ َواـِﺣ ﺪًا َو اﯾُْﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ ﻗُـِﻀ َﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣُْﺮ َأْن ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮَن ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ اْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎٌف َو ﻟـِ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﺟَﻌَﻠُﻬْﻢ
ُﺷَﻬَﺪاَء َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﻟ َِﯿْﺸـ َﻬَﺪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ص َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َو ﻟ َِﻨْﺸَﻬَﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﺷﯿَﻌﺘَِﻨﺎ َو ﻟ َِﺘْﺸَﻬَﺪ ِﺷﯿَﻌﺘَُﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َأﺑَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن ﻓِﯽ ُﺣْﮑِﻤِﻪ
اْﺧﺘَِﻠـﺎٌف َأْو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َأْﻫـِﻞ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َﺗَﻨـﺎﻗٌُﺾ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓـْﻀ ُﻞ ِإﯾَﻤﺎِن اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِِﻦ ﺑ ُِﺠْﻤَﻠِﻪِ -إﱠﻧﺎ َأﻧ َْﺰﻟ َْﻨﺎُه َو ﺑ َِﺘْﻔـِﺴ ﯿِﺮَﻫﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎِن ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﮐَﻔْﻀِﻞ اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ َْﺴﺎِن َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺒَﻬﺎﺋِِﻢ َو ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻟَـَﯿ ْﺪَﻓُﻊ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺠﺎـِﺣ ِﺪﯾَﻦ ﻟََﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ ﻟ َِﮑَﻤﺎِل َﻋَﺬاِب اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮِه
ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ َﻋﻠَِﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾﺘُﻮُب ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺪَﻓُﻊ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤَﺠﺎِﻫِﺪﯾَﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﻋِﺪﯾَﻦ َو ﻟَﺎ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َأﱠن ﻓِﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠﺰَﻣﺎِن ِﺟَﻬﺎدًا ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺞ َو اﻟ ُْﻌْﻤَﺮَه َو اﻟ ِْﺠَﻮاَر.
َ -8ﻗﺎَلَ :و َﻗﺎَل َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻐَﻀُﺐ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﻤﺎ َذا َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﻤﺎ ُأِرﯾُﺪ َأْن َأْﺳَﺄﻟََﮏ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُْﻞ َﻗﺎَل َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻐَﻀُﺐ
َﻗﺎَل َو ﻟَﺎ َأْﻏَﻀُﺐ َﻗﺎَل َأ َرَأﯾَْﺖ َﻗْﻮﻟََﮏ ﻓِﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘْﺪِر َو َﺗَﻨﱡﺰِل اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ َو اﻟﱡﺮوِح ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْوـِﺻ َﯿﺎِء َﯾْﺄﺗُﻮَﻧُﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﺄﻣٍْﺮ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
َﻗْﺪ َﻋﻠَِﻤُﻪ َأْو َﯾْﺄﺗُﻮَﻧُﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﺄﻣٍْﺮ َﮐﺎَن َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤُﻪ َو َﻗْﺪ َﻋﻠِْﻤَﺖ َأ ﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣﺎَت َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع ﻟَُﻪ َواٍع
َﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻣﺎ ﻟ ِﯽ َو ﻟََﮏ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َو َﻣْﻦ َأْدَﺧَﻠَﮏ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻗﺎَل َأْدَﺧَﻠﻨِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ اﻟ َْﻘَﻀﺎُء ﻟ َِﻄَﻠِﺐ اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﻓﺎﻓَْﻬْﻢ َﻣﺎ َأﻗُﻮُل ﻟََﮏ ِإﱠن
َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ُأْﺳِﺮَي ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻬﺒِْﻂ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأْﻋَﻠَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ ِذْﮐُﺮُه ِﻋﻠَْﻢ َﻣﺎ
-1اﻟﻨﻮر.55 :
ص252 :
َﻗـْﺪ َﮐﺎَن َو َﻣﺎ َﺳـ َﯿُﮑﻮُن َو َﮐﺎَن َﮐﺜِﯿٌﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ ُﺟَﻤًﻠﺎ َﯾْﺄﺗِﯽ َﺗْﻔـِﺴ ﯿُﺮَﻫﺎ ﻓِﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘْﺪِر َو َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﮐﺎَن َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع َﻗْﺪ َﻋﻠَِﻢ
ُﺟَﻤـ َﻞ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو َﯾـْﺄﺗِﯽ َﺗْﻔـِﺴ ﯿُﺮُه ﻓِﯽ ﻟََﯿﺎﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻘـ ْﺪِر َﮐَﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﻣَﻊ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋُِﻞ َأ َو َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﺠَﻤِﻞ َﺗْﻔـِﺴ ﯿٌﺮ َﻗﺎَل ﺑََﻠﯽ َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨُﻪ
ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﯾْﺄﺗِﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻓِﯽ ﻟََﯿﺎﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻘـ ْﺪِر ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ َو ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻـ َﯿﺎِء اﻓَْﻌْﻞ َﮐَﺬا َو َﮐَﺬا ﻟ َِﺄﻣٍْﺮ َﻗْﺪ َﮐﺎﻧُﻮا َﻋﻠُِﻤﻮُه ُأﻣُِﺮوا َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾْﻌَﻤﻠُﻮَن
ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓﱢﺴْﺮ ﻟ ِﯽ َﻫَﺬا َﻗﺎَل ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﻤْﺖ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺣﺎﻓِﻈًﺎ ﻟ ُِﺠْﻤَﻠِﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو َﺗْﻔـِﺴ ﯿِﺮِه ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓﺎﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﺄﺗِﯿِﻪ ﻓِﯽ ﻟََﯿﺎﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻘْﺪِر ِﻋﻠُْﻢ َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻮ
َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ َو اﻟ ْﯿُـْﺴ ُﺮ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﻗـْﺪ َﻋﻠَِﻢ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋُِﻞ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﯾْﺤـ ُﺪُث ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ﻟََﯿﺎﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻘْﺪِر ِﻋﻠٌْﻢ ِﺳَﻮي َﻣﺎ َﻋﻠُِﻤﻮا َﻗﺎَل َﻫَﺬا ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ُأﻣُِﺮوا ﺑ ِِﮑﺘَْﻤﺎﻧِِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ
َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﺗْﻔِﺴـ ﯿَﺮ َﻣـ ﺎ َﺳَﺄﻟ َْﺖ َﻋﻨُْﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋُِﻞ َﻓَﻬْﻞ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻـ َﯿﺎُء َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎُء َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َوِﺻـ ﱞﯽ َﻏﯿَْﺮ ِﻋﻠِْﻢ َﻣﺎ
ُأوِﺻـ َﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻗـﺎَل اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋـِ ُﻞ َﻓَﻬـ ْﻞ َﯾَﺴـ ُﻌَﻨﺎ َأْن َﻧُﻘﻮَل ِإﱠن َأَﺣـ ﺪًا ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻮَﺻﺎِه َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ اﻟ ْﺂَﺧُﺮ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﻤْﺖ َﻧﺒِﱞﯽ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ِﻋﻠُْﻤُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺟْﻮِف
َوـِﺻ ﱢﯿِﻪ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤـ ﺎ َﺗَﻨﱠﺰُل اﻟ َْﻤﻼـﺋَِﮑُﻪ َو اﻟﱡﺮوُح ﻓِﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘـ ْﺪِر ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ ُْﺤْﮑِﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾْﺤُﮑُﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎِد َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋُِﻞ َو َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎﻧُﻮا َﻋﻠُِﻤﻮا َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ ُْﺤْﮑَﻢ
َﻗﺎَل ﺑََﻠﯽ َﻗْﺪ َﻋﻠُِﻤﻮُه َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨُﻬْﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺘِﻄﯿُﻌﻮَن ِإﻣَْﻀﺎَء َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾُْﺆَﻣُﺮوا ﻓِﯽ ﻟََﯿﺎﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻘْﺪِر َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾْﺼَﻨُﻌﻮَن ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻨِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﻘﺒَِﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋُِﻞ
َﯾـﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ﻟَﺎ َأْﺳـ َﺘِﻄﯿُﻊ ِإﻧ َْﮑﺎَر َﻫـ َﺬا َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻣْﻦ َأﻧ َْﮑَﺮُه َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋُِﻞ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َأ َرَأﯾَْﺖ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱠﯽ ص َﻫْﻞ َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﺄﺗِﯿِﻪ ﻓِﯽ
ﻟََﯿﺎﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻘْﺪِر َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َﻋﻠَِﻤُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﯾِﺤﱡﻞ ﻟََﮏ َأْن َﺗْﺴَﺄَل َﻋْﻦ َﻫَﺬا َأﱠﻣﺎ ِﻋﻠُْﻢ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َو َﻣﺎ َﺳَﯿُﮑﻮُن َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ َﯾُﻤﻮُت َﻧﺒِﱞﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َوِﺻﱞﯽ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو
اﻟ َْﻮـِﺻ ﱡﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺑَْﻌَﺪُه َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤُﻪ َأﱠﻣﺎ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺗْﺴَﺄُل َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأﺑَﯽ َأْن ﯾُْﻄﻠَِﻊ اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎَء َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﻧ ُْﻔَﺴُﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋُِﻞ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ
َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َأْﻋِﺮُف َأﱠن ﻟَﯿَْﻠَﻪ اﻟ َْﻘـ ْﺪِر َﺗُﮑﻮُن ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺳـ َﻨٍﻪ َﻗﺎَل ِإَذا َأَﺗﯽ َﺷـ ْﻬُﺮ َرَﻣَﻀﺎَن َﻓﺎﻗَْﺮأْ ُﺳﻮَرَه اﻟﱡﺪَﺧﺎِن ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ ﻟَﯿَْﻠٍﻪ ﻣِﺎَﺋَﻪ َﻣﱠﺮٍه َﻓِﺈَذا
َأَﺗْﺖ ﻟَﯿَْﻠُﻪ َﺛَﻠﺎٍث َو ِﻋْﺸِﺮﯾَﻦ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﮏ َﻧﺎِﻇٌﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺗْﺼِﺪﯾِﻖ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺳَﺄﻟ َْﺖ َﻋﻨُْﻪ.
َ -9و َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻟََﻤﺎ َﺗَﺮْوَن )َ (1ﻣْﻦ ﺑََﻌَﺜُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺸَﻘﺎِء-
-1اﻟﻼم ﻣﻮﻃﺌﻪ ﻟﻠﻘﺴﻢ و ﺟﻮاﺑﻪ »أﮐﺜﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺮون« و »ﺗﺮون« ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ »ﺗﺰور« أو ﻫﻮ ﻣﺼﺤﻒ.
ص253 :
َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟﱠﻀَﻠﺎﻟَِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺟَﻨﺎِد اﻟﱠﺸَﯿﺎِﻃﯿِﻦ َو َأْزَواِﺟِﻬْﻢ )َ (1أْﮐَﺜُﺮ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﺗَﺮْوَن َﺧﻠِﯿَﻔَﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺑََﻌَﺜُﻪ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻌْﺪِل َو اﻟﱠﺼَﻮاِب ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ ﻗِﯿَﻞ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َأْﮐَﺜَﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋُِﻞ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَْﻮ َﺣﱠﺪﺛ ُْﺖ ﺑَْﻌَﺾ اﻟﱢﺸﯿَﻌِﻪ ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا
اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾِﺚ ﻟَﺄﻧ َْﮑُﺮوُه َﻗﺎَل َﮐﯿَْﻒ ﯾُﻨِْﮑُﺮوَﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ِإ ﱠن اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑَﻪ ع َأْﮐَﺜُﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺸَﯿﺎِﻃﯿِﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﺻَﺪﻗَْﺖ اﻓَْﻬْﻢ َﻋﱢﻨﯽ َﻣﺎ َأﻗُﻮُل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻣِْﻦ َﯾْﻮٍم
َو ﻟَـﺎ ﻟَﯿَْﻠٍﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو َﺟِﻤﯿُﻊ اﻟ ِْﺠﱢﻦ َو اﻟﱠﺸَﯿﺎِﻃﯿِﻦ َﺗُﺰوُر َأﺋِﱠﻤَﻪ اﻟﱠﻀَﻠﺎﻟَِﻪ َو َﯾُﺰوُر ِإَﻣﺎَم اﻟ ُْﻬـ َﺪي َﻋـ َﺪُدُﻫْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ِإَذا َأَﺗْﺖ ﻟَﯿَْﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﻘـ ْﺪِر َﻓَﯿْﻬﺒُِﻂ
ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠـﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َوﻟ ِﱢﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣِْﺮ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْو َﻗﺎَل َﻗﱠﯿَﺾ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺸَﯿﺎِﻃﯿِﻦ ﺑ َِﻌـ َﺪِدِﻫْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َزاُروا َوﻟ ِﱠﯽ اﻟﱠﻀَﻠﺎﻟَِﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺗْﻮُه ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈﻓِْﮏ َو
اﻟ َْﮑِﺬِب َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﻟََﻌﱠﻠُﻪ ﯾُْﺼﺒُِﺢ َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮُل َرَأﯾُْﺖ َﮐَﺬا َو َﮐَﺬا َﻓَﻠْﻮ َﺳَﺄَل َوﻟ ِﱠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟََﻘﺎَل َرَأﯾَْﺖ َﺷﯿَْﻄﺎﻧًﺎ َأْﺧَﺒَﺮَك ﺑ َِﮑَﺬا َو َﮐَﺬا َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾَُﻔﱢﺴَﺮ
ﻟَُﻪ َﺗْﻔـِﺴ ﯿﺮًا َو ﯾُْﻌﻠَِﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻀَﻠﺎﻟََﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ُﻫَﻮ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َو اﯾُْﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱠن َﻣْﻦ ـَﺻ ﱠﺪَق ﺑ َِﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘْﺪِر ﻟََﯿْﻌَﻠُﻢ َأﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ﻟََﻨﺎ َﺧﺎﱠﺻًﻪ ﻟ َِﻘْﻮِل َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻟ َِﻌﻠِﱟﯽ ع ِﺣﯿَﻦ
َدَﻧﺎ َﻣْﻮﺗُُﻪ َﻫـ َﺬا َوﻟ ِﱡﯿُﮑْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪي َﻓِﺈْن َأَﻃْﻌﺘُُﻤﻮُه َرَﺷـ ْﺪﺗُْﻢ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺆﻣُِﻦ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﻓِﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘـ ْﺪِر ُﻣﻨِْﮑٌﺮ َو َﻣْﻦ آَﻣَﻦ ﺑ َِﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘْﺪِر ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ
َﻏﯿِْﺮ َرأْﯾَِﻨﺎ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺴُﻌُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﺼْﺪِق ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن َﯾُﻘﻮَل ِإﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ﻟَﻨﺎ َو َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﻘْﻞ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐﺎِذٌب ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأْﻋَﻈُﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن ﯾَُﻨﱢﺰَل اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ َﻣَﻊ اﻟﱡﺮوِح
َو اﻟ َْﻤَﻠـﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﮐـ ﺎﻓٍِﺮ َﻓـﺎِﺳٍﻖ َﻓِﺈْن َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﯾَُﻨﱢﺰُل ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِﯿَﻔِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ُﻫَﻮ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻬْﻢ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء َو ِإْن َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﯾَُﻨﱢﺰُل ِإﻟَﯽ
َأَﺣٍﺪ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َأْن ﯾَُﻨﱠﺰَل َﺷْﯽ ٌء ِإﻟَﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َو ِإْن َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َو َﺳَﯿُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻫَﺬا ﺑ َِﺸْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﺿﱡﻠﻮا َﺿَﻠﺎﻟًﺎ ﺑَِﻌﯿﺪًا.
َﺑﺎٌب ِﻓﯽ َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ع َﯾْﺰَداُدوَن ِﻓﯽ َﻟْﯿَﻠِﻪ اْﻟُﺠُﻤَﻌِﻪ
َ -1ﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َأْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ اﻟ ُْﻘﱢﻤﱡﯽ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻌَﺪاَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟﱠﺼﻨَْﻌـ ﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻗـﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾـﺎ َأﺑَـﺎ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ِإﱠن ﻟَﻨـﺎ ﻓِﯽ ﻟَـَﯿ ﺎﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ ُْﺠُﻤَﻌِﻪ ﻟََﺸْﺄﻧًﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺸْﺄِن َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ
ﻓَِﺪاَك َو َﻣﺎ َذاَك اﻟﱠﺸْﺄُن َﻗﺎَل ﯾُْﺆَذُن ﻟ َِﺄْرَواِح اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء اﻟ َْﻤْﻮَﺗﯽ ع َو َأْرَواِح اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎِء
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]أرواﺣﻬﻢ[.
ص254 :
اﻟ َْﻤْﻮَﺗﯽ َو ُروِح اﻟ َْﻮِﺻﱢﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﻇْﻬَﺮاَﻧﯿُْﮑْﻢ ﯾُْﻌَﺮُج ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﺗَُﻮاﻓَِﯽ َﻋْﺮَش َرﺑﱢَﻬﺎ َﻓَﺘُﻄﻮُف ﺑ ِِﻪ ُأْﺳﺒُﻮﻋًﺎ َو ﺗَُﺼﱢﻠﯽ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﻗﺎﺋَِﻤٍﻪ
ﻣِْﻦ َﻗَﻮاﺋِِﻢ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش َرْﮐَﻌَﺘﯿِْﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﺗَُﺮﱡد ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﺪاِن اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻓﺘُـْﺼ ﺒُِﺢ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎُء َو اﻟ َْﺄْوـِﺻ َﯿﺎُء َﻗْﺪ ُﻣﻠِﺌُﻮا ُﺳُﺮورًا َو ﯾُْﺼﺒُِﺢ اﻟ َْﻮِﺻﱡﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺑَﯿَْﻦ
َﻇْﻬَﺮاَﻧﯿُْﮑْﻢ َو َﻗْﺪ ِزﯾَﺪ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ ﻣِﺜُْﻞ َﺟﱢﻢ اﻟ َْﻐِﻔﯿِﺮ.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َزاِﻫٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮُﺳَﻒ اﻟ ْـَﺄﺑ َْﺰاِرﱢي َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َذاَت َﯾْﻮٍم َو َﮐﺎَن ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﮑﱢﻨﯿﻨِﯽ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﱠﺒﯿَْﮏ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن ﻟَﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ ﻟَﯿَْﻠِﻪ ُﺟُﻤَﻌٍﻪ ُﺳُﺮورًا ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َزاَدَك اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َﻣﺎ
َذاَك َﻗـﺎَل ِإَذا َﮐـ ﺎَن ﻟَﯿَْﻠُﻪ اﻟ ُْﺠُﻤَﻌِﻪ َواَﻓﯽ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟ َْﻌْﺮَش َو َواَﻓﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ع َﻣَﻌُﻪ َو َواَﻓﯿَْﻨﺎ َﻣَﻌُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻠﺎ ﺗَُﺮﱡد َأْرَواُﺣَﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ْـَﺪاﻧَِﻨﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِِﻌﻠٍْﻢ
ُﻣْﺴَﺘَﻔﺎٍد َو ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَﺎ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَﺄﻧ َْﻔْﺪَﻧﺎ.
-3ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﻄﺎِب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ اﻟ ِْﻤﻨَْﻘِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َأِو اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ﻟَﯿَْﻠِﻪ ُﺟُﻤَﻌٍﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ﻟ َِﺄْوﻟ َِﯿﺎِء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ُﺳـ ُﺮوٌر ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َذﻟ َِﮏ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻗﺎَل ِإَذا َﮐﺎَن ﻟَﯿَْﻠُﻪ اﻟ ُْﺠُﻤَﻌِﻪ َواَﻓﯽ َرُﺳﻮُل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟ َْﻌْﺮَش َو َواَﻓﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ع َو َواَﻓﯿُْﺖ َﻣَﻌُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻤﺎ َأْرِﺟُﻊ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِِﻌﻠٍْﻢ ُﻣْﺴَﺘَﻔﺎٍد َو ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَﺎ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَﻨِﻔَﺪ َﻣﺎ ِﻋﻨِْﺪي.
َﺑﺎُب َﻟْﻮ َﻟﺎ َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ع َﯾْﺰَداُدوَن َﻟَﻨِﻔَﺪ َﻣﺎ ِﻋْﻨَﺪُﻫْﻢ
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﮐﺎَن َﺟْﻌَﻔُﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَﺎ َأﱠﻧﺎ َﻧْﺰَداُد ﻟَﺄﻧ َْﻔْﺪَﻧﺎ.
ُ -ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺻْﻔَﻮاَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾْـٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َذِرﯾٍﺢ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺤﺎِرﺑ ِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل
َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾﺎ َذِرﯾُﺢ ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَﺎ َأﱠﻧﺎ َﻧْﺰَداُد ﻟَﺄﻧ َْﻔْﺪَﻧﺎ.
ص255 :
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺛْﻌَﻠَﺒَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَﺎ َأﱠﻧﺎ َﻧْﺰَداُد ﻟَﺄﻧ َْﻔْﺪَﻧﺎ
َﻗـﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﺗْﺰَداُدوَن َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤُﻪ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗﺎَل َأَﻣﺎ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ِإَذا َﮐﺎَن َذﻟ َِﮏ ُﻋِﺮَض َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ
ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﯾْﺨُﺮُج َﺷْﯽ
ٌء ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾﺒَْﺪَأ ﺑ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺛُﱠﻢ ﺑ َِﺄﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﺛُﱠﻢ ﺑ َِﻮاِﺣٍﺪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َواِﺣٍﺪ ﻟ َِﮑﯿَْﻠﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮَن آِﺧُﺮَﻧﺎ َأْﻋَﻠَﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َأﱠوﻟ َِﻨﺎ.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ع َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َﺟِﻤﯿَﻊ اْﻟُﻌُﻠﻮِم اﱠﻟِﺘﯽ َﺧَﺮَﺟْﺖ ِإَﻟﯽ اْﻟَﻤَﻠﺎِﺋَﮑِﻪ َو اْﻟَﺄْﻧِﺒَﯿﺎِء َو اﻟﱡﺮُﺳِﻞ ع
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷـ ﱡﻤﻮٍن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﺳِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلِ :إﱠن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ ِﻋﻠَْﻤﯿِْﻦ ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ َأْﻇَﻬَﺮ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻣَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑَﺘُﻪ َو َأﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎَءُه َو ُرُﺳـ َﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻤﺎ
َأْﻇَﻬَﺮ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻣَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑَﺘُﻪ َو ُرُﺳـ َﻠُﻪ َو َأﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎَءُه َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﻋﻠِْﻤَﻨﺎُه َو ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ اْﺳـ َﺘْﺄﺛََﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا ﺑََﺪا ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َأْﻋَﻠَﻤَﻨﺎ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو َﻋَﺮَض َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ
َﮐﺎﻧُﻮا ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒْﻠَِﻨﺎ.
َ -ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌْﻤَﺮِﮐﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ
َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ.
ِ -2ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِﻋﻠَْﻤﯿِْﻦ ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﻄﻠِْﻊ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأَﺣﺪًا ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ َﻧَﺒَﺬُه ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑﺘِِﻪ َو ُرُﺳـ ﻠِِﻪ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﻧَﺒَﺬُه ِإﻟَﯽ
َﻣَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑﺘِِﻪ َو ُرُﺳﻠِِﻪ َﻓَﻘِﺪ اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯽ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟـِ ِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱢﺴﻨِْﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَـِﺸ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﺿـ َﺮﯾٍْﺲ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِﻋﻠَْﻤﯿِْﻦ
ِﻋﻠٌْﻢ َﻣﺒُْﺬوٌل َو ِﻋﻠٌْﻢ
ص256 :
َﻣْﮑُﻔﻮٌف َﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﻤﺒُْﺬوُل َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻤُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑُﻪ َو اﻟﱡﺮُﺳُﻞ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻧْﻌَﻠُﻤُﻪ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﻤْﮑُﻔﻮُف َﻓُﻬَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻓِﯽ
ُأﱢم اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب ِإَذا َﺧَﺮَج َﻧَﻔَﺬ.
َ -4أﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱡﻨْﻌَﻤﺎِن َﻋْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾْـٍﺪ اﻟ َْﻘﱠﻠﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِﻋﻠَْﻤﯿِْﻦ ِﻋﻠٌْﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َو ِﻋﻠٌْﻢ َﻋﱠﻠَﻤُﻪ َﻣَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑَﺘُﻪ َو ُرُﺳـ َﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﻋﱠﻠَﻤُﻪ َﻣَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑَﺘُﻪ َو ُرُﺳَﻠُﻪ
ع َﻓَﻨْﺤُﻦ َﻧْﻌَﻠُﻤُﻪ.
َﺑﺎٌب َﻧﺎِدٌر ِﻓﯿِﻪ ِذْﮐُﺮ اْﻟَﻐْﯿِﺐ
ِ -1ﻋـ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻤِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﱠﻠﺎٍد َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄَل َأﺑَـﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ َﻓﺎِرَس َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأ
َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن اﻟ َْﻐﯿَْﺐَ -ﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﯾُﺒَْﺴـ ُﻂ ﻟَﻨـﺎ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َﻓَﻨْﻌَﻠُﻢ َو ﯾُﻘَْﺒُﺾ َﻋﱠﻨﺎ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﻧْﻌَﻠُﻢ َو َﻗﺎَل ـِﺳ ﱡﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأَﺳـ ﱠﺮُه ِإﻟَﯽ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿَﻞ ع َو
َأَﺳﱠﺮُه َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َو َأَﺳﱠﺮُه ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ).(1
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِرَﺋﺎٍب َﻋْﻦ َﺳِﺪﯾٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﺮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ
ُﺣْﻤَﺮاَن ﺑ َْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﯾْﺴَﺄُل َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ -ﺑَـِﺪﯾُﻊ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎواِت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض )َ (2ﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ اﺑ َْﺘَﺪَع
اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء ُﮐﱠﻠَﻬﺎ ﺑ ِِﻌﻠِْﻤِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮ ﻣَِﺜﺎٍل َﮐﺎَن َﻗﺒَْﻠُﻪ َﻓﺎﺑ َْﺘـَﺪَع اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎَواِت َو اﻟ َْﺄَرِﺿـ ﯿَﻦ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َﻗﺒَْﻠُﻬﱠﻦ َﺳـ َﻤﺎَواٌت َو ﻟَﺎ َأَرُﺿﻮَن َأ َﻣﺎ َﺗْﺴـ َﻤُﻊ ﻟ َِﻘْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ
َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽَ -و ﮐﺎَن َﻋْﺮُﺷُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ْﻤﺎِء )َ (3ﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاُن َأ َرَأﯾَْﺖ َﻗْﻮﻟَُﻪ َﺟـ ﱠﻞ ِذْﮐُﺮُه -ﻋﺎﻟ ُِﻢ اﻟ َْﻐﯿِْﺐ َﻓﻼ ﯾُْﻈِﻬُﺮ َﻋﻠﯽ َﻏﯿْﺒِِﻪ َأَﺣـ ﺪًا )َ (4ﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ عِ -إﻟﱠﺎ َﻣِﻦ اْرَﺗﻀﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮٍل )َ (5و َﮐـ ﺎَن َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ﻣِﱠﻤِﻦ اْرَﺗـَﻀ ﺎُه َو َأﱠﻣﺎ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ ﻋﺎﻟ ُِﻢ اﻟ َْﻐﯿِْﺐ َﻓِﺈ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﻏﺎَب
َﻋْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﯾْﻘِﺪُر ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َو َﯾْﻘِﻀﯿِﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾْﺨﻠَُﻘُﻪ َو َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن ﯾُْﻔِﻀَﯿُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ َﻓَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﯾﺎ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاُن ِﻋﻠٌْﻢ َﻣْﻮﻗُﻮٌف ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه
ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤـِﺸ ﯿَﺌُﻪ َﻓَﯿْﻘـِﻀ ﯿِﻪ ِإَذا َأَراَد َو َﯾﺒـْ ُﺪو ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﻠﺎ ﯾُْﻤـِﻀ ﯿِﻪ َﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾَُﻘﱢﺪُرُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻓَﯿْﻘـِﻀ ﯿِﻪ َو ﯾُْﻤـِﻀ ﯿِﻪ َﻓُﻬَﻮ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي
اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯽ-
-1أراد ﺑﻪ أﻣﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﯿﻦ »ع«.
-2اﻷﻧﻌﺎم101 :
-3ﻫﻮد.9 :
-4اﻟﺠﻦ .28 ،27 :اﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ-16 -
-5اﻟﺠﻦ .28 ،27 :اﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ-16 -
ص257 :
ِإﻟَﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺛُﱠﻢ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ.
َ -3أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱠﺒﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳِﺪﯾٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ َأَﻧﺎ َو َأﺑ ُﻮ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ
َو َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﱠﺰاُز َو َداُوُد ﺑ ُْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﺠﻠِِﺲ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإْذ َﺧَﺮَج ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ ُﻣْﻐَﻀٌﺐ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأَﺧـ َﺬ َﻣْﺠﻠَِﺴُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻋَﺠﺒًﺎ ﻟ َِﺄﻗَْﻮاٍم َﯾْﺰُﻋُﻤﻮَن
َأﱠﻧﺎ َﻧْﻌَﻠُﻢ اﻟ َْﻐﯿَْﺐ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ اﻟ َْﻐﯿَْﺐ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻟََﻘْﺪ َﻫَﻤْﻤُﺖ ﺑ َِﻀْﺮِب َﺟﺎِرَﯾﺘِﯽ ﻓَُﻠﺎَﻧَﻪ َﻓَﻬَﺮﺑَْﺖ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﻋﻠِْﻤُﺖ ﻓِﯽ َأﱢي ﺑﯿُﻮِت اﻟﱠﺪاِر ِﻫَﯽ َﻗﺎَل
َﺳـ ِﺪﯾٌﺮ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْن َﻗﺎَم ﻣِْﻦ َﻣْﺠﻠِِﺴِﻪ َو َﺻﺎَر ﻓِﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِِﻪ َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ َأَﻧﺎ َو َأﺑ ُﻮ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َو ُﻣَﯿﱢﺴٌﺮ َو ﻗُﻠَْﻨﺎ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠَْﻨﺎ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌَﻨﺎَك َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َﺗُﻘﻮُل َﮐَﺬا َو
َﮐَﺬا ﻓِﯽ َأﻣِْﺮ َﺟﺎِرَﯾﺘَِﮏ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻧْﻌَﻠُﻢ َأﱠﻧَﮏ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻢ ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ َﮐﺜِﯿﺮًا َو ﻟَﺎ َﻧﻨُْﺴـ ﺒَُﮏ ِإﻟَﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻢ اﻟ َْﻐﯿِْﺐ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﺳِﺪﯾُﺮ َأ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﻘَﺮِأ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآَن ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﺑََﻠﯽ
َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻬـ ْﻞ َوَﺟـ ْﺪَت ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﻗَﺮأَْت ﻣِْﻦ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ -ﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠِﺬي ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه ِﻋﻠٌْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎِب َأَﻧﺎ آﺗِﯿَﮏ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾْﺮَﺗـﱠﺪ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َﻃْﺮﻓَُﮏ
)َ (1ﻗـﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻗـْﺪ َﻗَﺮأْﺗُُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻬْﻞ َﻋَﺮﻓَْﺖ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟَﻞ َو َﻫْﻞ َﻋﻠِْﻤَﺖ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻠِْﻢ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل
َﻗـْﺪُر َﻗْﻄَﺮٍه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِء ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒْﺤِﺮ اﻟ َْﺄْﺧـَﻀ ِﺮ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻠِْﻢ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِبَ -ﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻣﺎ َأَﻗﱠﻞ َﻫَﺬا َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﺳِﺪﯾُﺮ َﻣﺎ َأْﮐَﺜَﺮ
َﻫَﺬا َأْن َﯾﻨُْﺴـ َﺒُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ )ِ (2إﻟَﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي ُأْﺧﺒُِﺮَك ﺑ ِِﻪ َﯾـﺎ َﺳـ ِﺪﯾُﺮ َﻓَﻬْﻞ َوَﺟـ ْﺪَت ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﻗَﺮأَْت ﻣِْﻦ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأﯾْﻀًﺎ -ﻗُْﻞ
َﮐﻔﯽ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺷـ ِﻬﯿﺪًا ﺑَﯿْﻨِﯽ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﮑْﻢ َو َﻣْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه ِﻋﻠُْﻢ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎِب )َ (3ﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻗـْﺪ َﻗَﺮأْﺗُُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻗﺎَل َأ َﻓَﻤْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه ِﻋﻠُْﻢ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب ُﮐﱡﻠُﻪ
َأﻓَْﻬُﻢ َأْم َﻣْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه ِﻋﻠُْﻢ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب ﺑَْﻌُﻀُﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ ﺑَْﻞ َﻣْﻦ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه ِﻋﻠُْﻢ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب ُﮐﱡﻠُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄْوَﻣَﺄ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ َﺻْﺪِرِه َو َﻗﺎَل ِﻋﻠُْﻢ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ُﮐﱡﻠُﻪ
ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ ِﻋﻠُْﻢ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ُﮐﱡﻠُﻪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ.
َ -4أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋـ ْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣُـَﺼ ﱢﺪِق ﺑ ِْﻦ ـَﺻ َﺪَﻗَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر
اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑَﺎِﻃﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ اﻟ َْﻐﯿَْﺐ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ ِإَذا َأَراَد َأْن َﯾْﻌَﻠَﻢ اﻟﱠﺸْﯽ َء َأْﻋَﻠَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ.
-1اﻟﻨﻤﻞ.40 :
-2ﻟﻌﻞ ﻫـﺬا رّد ﻟﻤﺎ ﯾﻔﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﮐﻼم ﺳﺪﯾﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺤﻘﯿﺮ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ اﻟﺬي أوﺗﯽ آﺻﻒ »ع« ﺑﺎﻧﻪ و ان ﮐﺎن ﻗﻠﯿﻼ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴـﺒﻪ اﻟﯽ ﻋﻠﻢ ﮐﻞ اﻟﮑﺘﺎب
ﻓﻬﻮ ﻓﯽ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻋﻈﯿﻢ ﮐﺜﯿﺮ ﻻﻧﺘﺴﺎﺑﻪ اﻟﯽ ﻋﻠﻢ اﻟﮑﺘﺎب و ﻓﯽ ﺑﺼﺎﺋﺮ اﻟـﺪرﺟﺎت ﻫﮑﺬا »ﻣﺎ أﮐﺜﺮ ﻫﺬا ﻟﻤﻦ ﻟﻢ ﯾﻨﺴـﺒﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟّﻞ ...اﻟﺦ«.
»آت«
-3اﻟﺮﻋﺪ.43 :
ص258 :
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ع ِإَذا َﺷﺎُءوا َأْن َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮا ُﻋﱢﻠُﻤﻮا
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻧُﻮٍح َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴَﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﺪِر ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﻟ ِﯿِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
اﻟﱠﺮﺑ ِﯿِﻊ اﻟﱠﺸﺎﻣِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم ِإَذا َﺷﺎَء َأْن َﯾْﻌَﻠَﻢ ُﻋﱢﻠَﻢ.
َ -2أﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ َﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﺪِر ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﻟ ِﯿِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟﱠﺮﺑ ِﯿِﻊ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻗﺎَلِ :إ ﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم ِإَذا َﺷﺎَء َأْن َﯾْﻌَﻠَﻢ ُأْﻋﻠَِﻢ(1) .
-3ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣُﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣُﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ اﻟ َْﻤَﺪاﺋِﻨِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﺒﯿَْﺪَه اﻟ َْﻤَﺪاﺋِﻨِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إَذا َأَراَد اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم َأْن َﯾْﻌَﻠَﻢ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َأْﻋَﻠَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ع َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َﻣَﺘﯽ َﯾُﻤﻮُﺗﻮَن َو َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﻟﺎ َﯾُﻤﻮُﺗﻮَن ِإﱠﻟﺎ ِﺑﺎْﺧِﺘَﯿﺎٍر ِﻣْﻨُﻬْﻢ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﻄﺎِب َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ َﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ َو َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﺳِﻢ اﻟ َْﺒَﻄـ ِﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱡي ِإَﻣﺎٍم ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﻣﺎ ﯾُِﺼﯿﺒُُﻪ َو ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﺎ َﯾِﺼﯿُﺮ َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﺑ ُِﺤﱠﺠٍﻪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَﱠﺸﺎٍر َﻗﺎَل ـَﺣ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َﺷـ ﯿٌْﺦ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ َﻗِﻄﯿَﻌِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮﺑ ِﯿِﻊ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﱠﻣِﻪ ﺑ َِﺒْﻐَﺪاَد
ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﮐﺎَن ﯾُﻨَْﻘُﻞ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻗْﺪ َرَأﯾُْﺖ ﺑَْﻌَﺾ َﻣْﻦ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ﺑ َِﻔـْﻀ ﻠِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َﻓَﻤﺎ َرَأﯾُْﺖ ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ َﻗﱡﻂ ﻓِﯽ َﻓْﻀﻠِِﻪ َو ﻧُُﺴِﮑِﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ
ﻟَُﻪ َﻣْﻦ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َرَأﯾَْﺘُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ُﺟِﻤْﻌَﻨﺎ َأﱠﯾﺎَم اﻟﱢﺴﻨِْﺪﱢي ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَﻫَﮏ )-(2
-1ﮐﺬا ﻓﯽ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ اﻟﺘﯽ رأﯾﻨﺎﻫﺎ.
-2أي أّﯾﺎم دوﻟﺘﻪ و وزارﺗﻪ ﻟﻬﺎرون اﻟﺮﺷﯿﺪ» .آت«
ص259 :
َﺛَﻤﺎﻧِﯿَﻦ َرُﺟًﻠﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻮُﺟﻮِه اﻟ َْﻤﻨُْﺴﻮﺑ ِﯿَﻦ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﯿِْﺮ َﻓُﺄْدِﺧﻠَْﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﻨﺎ اﻟﱢﺴﻨِْﺪﱡي َﯾﺎ َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء اﻧ ُْﻈُﺮوا ِإﻟَﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ َﻫْﻞ
َﺣـ َﺪَث ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺣَﺪٌث َﻓِﺈ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﯾْﺰُﻋُﻤﻮَن َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗْﺪ ﻓُِﻌَﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪَ -و ﯾُْﮑﺜُِﺮوَن ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ )َ (1و َﻫَﺬا َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ُُﻪ َو ﻓَِﺮاُﺷُﻪ ُﻣَﻮﱠﺳٌﻊ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻏﯿُْﺮ ُﻣـَﻀ ﱠﯿٍﻖ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُِﺮْد
ﺑ ِِﻪ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ُﺳﻮءًا َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﯾﻨَْﺘِﻈُﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ َأْن َﯾْﻘَﺪَم َﻓﯿَُﻨﺎِﻇَﺮ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ )َ (2و َﻫَﺬا ُﻫَﻮ َﺻِﺤﯿٌﺢ ُﻣَﻮﱠﺳٌﻊ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ ُأُﻣﻮِرِه َﻓَﺴﻠُﻮُه َﻗﺎَل َو
َﻧْﺤُﻦ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟََﻨﺎ َﻫﱞﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻨَﻈُﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ َو ِإﻟَﯽ َﻓـْﻀ ﻠِِﻪ َو َﺳـ ْﻤﺘِِﻪ )َ (3ﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َأﱠﻣﺎ َﻣﺎ َذَﮐَﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮـِﺳ َﻌِﻪ َو َﻣﺎ َأْﺷَﺒَﻬَﻬﺎ َﻓُﻬَﻮ
َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َذَﮐَﺮ َﻏﯿَْﺮ َأﱢﻧﯽ ُأْﺧﺒُِﺮُﮐْﻢ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻨَﻔُﺮ َأﱢﻧﯽ َﻗْﺪ ُﺳِﻘﯿُﺖ اﻟﱠﺴﱠﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﺳﺒِْﻊ َﺗَﻤَﺮاٍت َو َأَﻧﺎ َﻏﺪًا َأْﺧَﻀﱡﺮ )َ (4و ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻏٍﺪ َأُﻣﻮُت َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻨَﻈْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯽ
اﻟﱢﺴﻨِْﺪﱢي ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَﻫَﮏ َﯾْﻀَﻄِﺮُب َو َﯾْﺮَﺗِﻌُﺪ ﻣِﺜَْﻞ اﻟﱠﺴَﻌَﻔِﻪ ).(5
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿَﻠَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َأِﺧﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َأَﺗﯽ َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ع ﻟَﯿَْﻠًﻪ ﻗُﺒَِﺾ ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ ﺑ َِﺸـ َﺮاٍب َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَِﺖ اْﺷـَﺮْب َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ ِإﱠن َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ُأﻗَْﺒُﺾ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َو ِﻫَﯽ
اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﻗُﺒَِﺾ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺤِﻤﯿـِﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻢ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ِﻠﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع ِإﱠن َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻗْﺪ
َﻋَﺮَف َﻗﺎﺗَِﻠُﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠَﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﯾُﻘَْﺘُﻞ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َو اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﺿَﻊ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾُﻘَْﺘُﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺳـ ِﻤَﻊ ـِﺻ َﯿﺎَح اﻟ ِْﺈَوﱢز ) (6ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺪاِر َﺻَﻮاﺋُِﺢ َﺗﺘَْﺒُﻌَﻬﺎ َﻧَﻮاﺋُِﺢ َو َﻗْﻮُل
ُأﱢم ُﮐﻠْﺜُﻮٍم -ﻟَْﻮ ـَﺻ ﱠﻠﯿَْﺖ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠَﻪ َداِﺧَﻞ اﻟﱠﺪاِر َو َأَﻣْﺮَت َﻏﯿَْﺮَك ﯾَُﺼﱢﻠﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻓَﺄﺑَﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َو َﮐﺜَُﺮ ُدُﺧﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َو ُﺧُﺮوُﺟُﻪ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠَﻪ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ ِﺳَﻠﺎٍح َو َﻗْﺪ
َﻋَﺮَف ع َأﱠن اﺑ َْﻦ ُﻣﻠَْﺠٍﻢ ﻟََﻌَﻨُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻗـﺎﺗِﻠُُﻪ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﺴﯿِْﻒ َﮐـ ﺎَن َﻫـ َﺬا ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﺠْﺰ )َ (7ﺗَﻌﱡﺮُﺿُﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َذﻟـِ َﮏ َﮐﺎَن َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨُﻪ ُﺧﱢﯿَﺮ ) (8ﻓِﯽ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ
ﻟ َِﺘْﻤِﻀَﯽ َﻣَﻘﺎِدﯾُﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ.
» -1ﻗﺪ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺑﻪ« أي ﻣﺎ ﯾﻮﺟﺐ ﻫﻼﮐﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻘﯽ اﻟﺴﻢ و ﻧﺤﻮه »آت«
-2ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻫﺎرون اﻟﺮﺷﯿﺪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﻠﻌﻨﻪ.
-3اﻟﺴﻤﺖ :اﻟﻄﺮﯾﻖ و ﻫﯿﺌﻪ أﻫﻞ اﻟﺨﯿﺮ» .آت«
-4ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﺘﯿﻦ ﻣﻦ اﻻﺧﻀﺮار ،ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﯾﺼﯿﺮ ﻟﻮﻧﯽ اﻟﯽ اﻟﺨﻀﺮه» .آت«
-5ورق اﻟﻨﺨﻞ اﻟﺬي ﯾﺘﺨﺬ ﻣﻨﻪ اﻟﻤﮑﻨﺴﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«
-6اﻻوز :اﻟﺒﻂ.
-7ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻟﻢ ﯾﺤﻞ[ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ]ﻟﻢ ﯾﺤﺴﻦ[.
-8ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺣﯿﺮ[ ﺑﺎﻫﻤﺎل اﻟﺤﺎء خ
ص260 :
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع َﻗـﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻏِﻀَﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱢﺸﯿَﻌِﻪ
)َ (1ﻓَﺨﱠﯿَﺮﻧِﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴﯽ َأْو ُﻫْﻢ َﻓَﻮَﻗﯿْﺘُُﻬْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َِﻨْﻔِﺴﯽ.
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ ُﻣـَﺴ ﺎﻓٍِﺮ َأﱠن َأﺑَـﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺴﺎﻓُِﺮ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﻘَﻨﺎُه ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ِﺣﯿَﺘﺎٌن َﻗﺎَل
َﻧَﻌْﻢ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱢﻧﯽ َرَأﯾُْﺖ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟ َْﺒﺎِرَﺣَﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﯾﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ َﻣﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ َﺧﯿٌْﺮ ﻟََﮏ ).(2
-7ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺎﺋـِ ٍﺬ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺧِﺪﯾَﺠَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ
ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮِم اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻗُﺒَِﺾ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﺄْوـَﺻ ﺎﻧِﯽ ﺑ َِﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء ﻓِﯽ ُﻏـْﺴ ﻠِِﻪ َو ﻓِﯽ َﮐﻔْﻨِِﻪ َو ﻓِﯽ ُدُﺧﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻗﺒَْﺮُه َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎْه َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َرَأﯾْﺘَُﮏ ُﻣﻨْـُﺬ اْﺷـ َﺘَﮑﯿَْﺖ )(3
َأْﺣَﺴَﻦ ﻣِﻨْـَﮏ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم َﻣﺎ َرَأﯾُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َأﺛََﺮ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِت َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ َأ َﻣﺎ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌَﺖ َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع ﯾَُﻨﺎِدي ﻣِْﻦ َوَراِء اﻟ ِْﺠـ َﺪاِر َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َﺗَﻌﺎَل
َﻋﱢﺠْﻞ.
ِ -8ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺳﯿِْﻒ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋِﻤﯿَﺮَه َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻤﻠِِﮏ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل:
َأﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨْﺼَﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﮐﺎَن َﻣﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ) (4ﺛُﱠﻢ ُﺧﱢﯿَﺮ اﻟﱠﻨْﺼَﺮ َأْو ﻟ َِﻘﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓﺎْﺧَﺘﺎَر ﻟ َِﻘﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ع َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن ِﻋْﻠَﻢ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َو َﻣﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻟﺎ َﯾْﺨَﻔﯽ َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﺸْﯽ ُء َﺻَﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻬْﻢ
ﺑَﺎُب َأ ﱠن اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤَﻪ ع َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن ِﻋﻠَْﻢ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َو َﻣﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ ) (5ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺨَﻔﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﺸْﯽ ُء َﺻَﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ
َ -1أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق اﻟ ْـَﺄْﺣَﻤِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ﯿٍْﻒ
اﻟﱠﺘﱠﻤﺎِر َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﱠﻨﺎ َﻣَﻊ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﺟَﻤﺎَﻋًﻪ ﻣَِﻦ
-1ﻟﺘﺮﮐﻬﻢ اﻟﺘﻘﯿﻪ أو ﻋﺪم اﻧﻘﯿﺎدﻫﻢ ﻻﻣﺎﻣﻬﻢ و ﺧﻠﻮﺻﻬﻢ ﻓﯽ ﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﺘﻪ» .آت«
-2أي ﻋﻠﻤﯽ ﺑﺤﻘﯿﻘﻪ ﻣﺎ أﻗﻮل ﮐﻌﻠﻤﯽ ﺑﮑﻮن اﻟﺤﯿﺘﺎن ﻓﯽ ﻫﺬا اﻟﻤﺎء» .آت«
-3أي ﻣﺮﺿﺖ.
-4أي أﻧﺰل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻣﻼﺋﮑﻪ ﯾﻨﺼﺮوﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻻﻋﺪاء ﺣّﺘﯽ إذا ﺻﺎروا ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﺴﻤﺎء و اﻷرض ﺧﯿﺮ ﺑﯿﻦ اﻻﻣﺮﯾﻦ» .ﻓﯽ«
-5ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]أﻧﻬﻢ[.
ص261 :
اﻟﱢﺸﯿَﻌِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺤْﺠِﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َﻋﯿٌْﻦ َﻓﺎﻟ َْﺘَﻔﺘَْﻨﺎ َﯾْﻤَﻨًﻪ َو َﯾـْﺴ َﺮًه َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﻧَﺮ َأَﺣﺪًا َﻓُﻘﻠَْﻨﺎ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َﻋﯿٌْﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو َرﱢب اﻟ َْﮑْﻌَﺒِﻪ َو َرﱢب اﻟ َْﺒﻨِﱠﯿِﻪ َﺛَﻠﺎَث َﻣﱠﺮاٍت
ﻟَْﻮ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َو اﻟ َْﺨِﻀِﺮ ﻟَﺄْﺧَﺒْﺮﺗُُﻬَﻤﺎ َأﱢﻧﯽ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ ﻣِﻨُْﻬَﻤﺎ َو ﻟَﺄﻧ َْﺒْﺄﺗُُﻬَﻤﺎ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯽ َأﯾِْﺪﯾِﻬَﻤﺎ ﻟ َِﺄ ﱠن ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ َو اﻟ َْﺨِﻀَﺮ ع ُأْﻋِﻄَﯿﺎ ِﻋﻠَْﻢ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن
َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﻌَﻄَﯿﺎ ِﻋﻠَْﻢ َﻣﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َو َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﮐﺎﺋٌِﻦ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗُﻘﻮَم اﻟﱠﺴﺎَﻋُﻪ َو َﻗْﺪ َوِرﺛ َْﻨﺎُه ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِوَراَﺛًﻪ.
ِ -2ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِرِث ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤِﻐﯿَﺮِه َو ِﻋﱠﺪٍه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ
ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻠﯽ َو َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻋَﺒﯿَْﺪَه َو َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﺑ ِْﺸـ ٍﺮ اﻟ َْﺨﺜَْﻌِﻤﱡﯽ َﺳِﻤُﻌﻮا َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَﺄْﻋَﻠُﻢ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎَواِت َو َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو
َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َﻣـ ﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ َو َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َﻣـ ﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر َو َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َﻣـ ﺎ َﮐـ ﺎَن َو َﻣﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻣَﮑَﺚ ُﻫَﻨﯿَْﺌًﻪ َﻓَﺮَأي َأﱠن َذﻟ َِﮏ َﮐﺒَُﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻤَﻌُﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َﻋﻠِْﻤُﺖ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺗِﺒَْﯿﺎُن ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ).(1
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﮑِﺮﯾِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺟَﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻌٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺨﺜَْﻌِﻤﱢﯽ )َ (2أﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐﺎَن
اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀُﻞ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀُﻞ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﯾﻔِْﺮُض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻃﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻋﺒٍْﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎِد َو َﯾْﺤُﺠُﺐ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﺧَﺒَﺮ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
َأْﮐَﺮُم َو َأْرَﺣُﻢ َو َأْرَأُف ﺑ ِِﻌَﺒﺎِدِه ﻣِْﻦ َأْن َﯾﻔِْﺮَض َﻃﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻋﺒٍْﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎِد ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾْﺤُﺠَﺐ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﺧَﺒَﺮ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َﺻَﺒﺎﺣًﺎ َو َﻣَﺴﺎًء.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ِرَﺋـﺎٍب َﻋْﻦ ُﺿـ َﺮﯾٍْﺲ اﻟ ُْﮑَﻨﺎـِﺳ ﱢﯽ َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َو
ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه ُأَﻧﺎٌس ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋِﺠﺒُْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗْﻮٍم َﯾَﺘَﻮﻟﱠْﻮَﻧﺎ )َ (3و َﯾْﺠَﻌﻠُﻮَﻧـﺎ َأﺋِﱠﻤًﻪ َو َﯾـِﺼ ُﻔﻮَن َأ ﱠن َﻃﺎَﻋَﺘَﻨﺎ ُﻣْﻔَﺘَﺮَﺿٌﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﮐَﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﯾْﮑـِﺴ ُﺮوَن ُﺣﱠﺠَﺘُﻬْﻢ َو َﯾْﺨـِﺼ ُﻤﻮَن َأﻧ ُْﻔـَﺴ ُﻬْﻢ ﺑ ِـَﻀ ْﻌِﻒ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﯿﻨُْﻘُﺼﻮَﻧـﺎ َﺣﱠﻘَﻨـﺎ َو َﯾِﻌﯿﺒُﻮَن َذﻟـِ َﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ َأْﻋَﻄـ ﺎُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ُْﺮَﻫﺎَن َﺣﱢﻖ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓﺘَِﻨﺎ َو
اﻟﱠﺘْﺴﻠِﯿَﻢ ﻟ َِﺄﻣِْﺮَﻧﺎ َأ َﺗَﺮْوَن َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اﻓَْﺘَﺮَض َﻃﺎَﻋَﻪ َأْوﻟ َِﯿﺎﺋِِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋَﺒﺎِدِه ﺛُﱠﻢ ﯾُْﺨِﻔﯽ َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ َأْﺧَﺒﺎَر اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎَواِت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض-
-1ﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ ﻓﺎن ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺼﺎﺣﻒ »ﺗﺒﯿﺎﻧﺎ ﻟﮑﻞ ﺷﯽ ء« أو ﮐﺎن ﻓﯽ ﻗﺮاءﺗﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم.
-2اﻟﺬي ﻓﯽ اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﺟﻤﺎﻋﻪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ اﻟﺠﻌﻔﯽ »آت«
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﯾﺘﻮاﻟﻮﻧﺎ[.
ص262 :
َو َﯾْﻘَﻄُﻊ َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣَﻮاﱠد اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ ﻓِﯿَﻤـ ﺎ َﯾِﺮُد َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻗَِﻮاُم ِدﯾﻨِِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاُن ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓِـَﺪاَك َأ َرَأﯾَْﺖ َﻣـ ﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮ ﻗَِﯿﺎِمَ -ﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َو ُﺧُﺮوِﺟِﻬْﻢ َو ﻗَِﯿﺎﻣِِﻬْﻢ ﺑ ِِﺪﯾِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ ِذْﮐُﺮُه َو َﻣﺎ ُأِﺻﯿﺒُﻮا ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺘِْﻞ اﻟﱠﻄَﻮاِﻏﯿِﺖ ِإﱠﯾﺎُﻫْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﻈَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ
ﻗُﺘِﻠُﻮا َو ُﻏﻠِﺒُﻮا َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾـﺎ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاُن ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ َﻗـْﺪ َﮐﺎَن َﻗـﱠﺪَر َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َو َﻗَﻀﺎُه َو َأﻣَْﻀﺎُه َو َﺣَﺘَﻤُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺳﺒِﯿِﻞ
اﻟ ِﺎْﺧﺘَِﯿﺎِر ) (1ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْﺟَﺮاُه َﻓﺒَِﺘَﻘﱡﺪِم ِﻋﻠٍْﻢ )ِ (2إﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗﺎَم َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ع َو ﺑ ِِﻌﻠٍْﻢ ـَﺻ َﻤَﺖ َﻣْﻦ َﺻَﻤَﺖ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َو ﻟَْﻮ
َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﯾـﺎ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاُن َﺣﯿُْﺚ َﻧَﺰَل ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َﻣـ ﺎ َﻧَﺰَل ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو ِإْﻇَﻬﺎِر اﻟﱠﻄَﻮاِﻏﯿِﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﺳَﺄﻟ ُﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأْن َﯾـْﺪَﻓَﻊ َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو
َأﻟَﱡﺤﻮا َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻃَﻠِﺐ ِإَزاﻟَِﻪ ُﻣﻠْـِﮏ ) (3اﻟﱠﻄَﻮاِﻏﯿِﺖ َو َذَﻫـ ﺎِب ُﻣﻠِْﮑِﻬْﻢ ِإذًا ﻟَﺄَﺟـ ﺎﺑَُﻬْﻢ َو َدَﻓَﻊ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﮐﺎَن اﻧ ِْﻘَﻀﺎُء ُﻣـﱠﺪِه اﻟﱠﻄَﻮاِﻏﯿِﺖ َو
َذَﻫﺎُب ُﻣﻠِْﮑِﻬْﻢ َأْﺳـَﺮَع ﻣِْﻦ ـِﺳ ﻠٍْﮏ َﻣﻨُْﻈﻮٍم اﻧ َْﻘَﻄَﻊ َﻓَﺘـَﺒ ﱠﺪَد َو َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأَﺻﺎﺑَُﻬْﻢ َﯾﺎ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاُن ﻟ َِﺬﻧ ٍْﺐ اﻗَْﺘَﺮﻓُﻮُه )َ (4و ﻟَﺎ ﻟ ُِﻌُﻘﻮﺑَِﻪ َﻣْﻌِﺼَﯿٍﻪ
َﺧﺎﻟَُﻔﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ ﻟ َِﻤَﻨﺎِزَل َو َﮐَﺮاَﻣٍﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأَراَد َأْن َﯾﺒْﻠُُﻐﻮَﻫﺎ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺗْﺬَﻫَﺒﱠﻦ ﺑ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﻤَﺬاِﻫُﺐ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻌـَﺒ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﺑ ِِﻤًﻨﯽَ -ﻋْﻦ َﺧْﻤـِﺴ ِﻤﺎَﺋِﻪ َﺣْﺮٍف ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎِم َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒﻠُْﺖ َأﻗُﻮُل َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن َﮐـ َﺬا َو َﮐـ َﺬا َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮُل ﻗُْﻞ َﮐَﺬا َو َﮐَﺬا ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺎُل َو َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺤَﺮاُم َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َأﱠﻧَﮏ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒُُﻪ
َو َأﱠﻧَﮏ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﻫـ َﺬا ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎُم َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َوﯾَْﮏ )َ (5ﯾﺎ ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘـﱡﺞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ ﺑ ُِﺤﱠﺠٍﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه
ُﮐﱡﻞ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘﺎُﺟﻮَن ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ.
-6ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾِﺰ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤﻌُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع
َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَـﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ )َ (6ﺟﺎِﻫًﻠـﺎ َأﺑَـﺪًا َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء َﺟﺎِﻫًﻠﺎ ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأَﺟﱡﻞ َو َأَﻋﱡﺰ َو َأْﮐَﺮُم ﻣِْﻦ َأْن َﯾﻔِْﺮَض َﻃﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻋﺒٍْﺪ
َﯾْﺤُﺠُﺐ َﻋﻨُْﻪ ِﻋﻠَْﻢ َﺳَﻤﺎﺋِِﻪ َو َأْرِﺿِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺤُﺠُﺐ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻋﻨُْﻪ.
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻻﺧﺘﺒﺎر[ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻮﺣﺪه
-2ﮐﺬا ﻓﯽ ﻧﺴﺨﻪ اﻟﻤﯿﺮ اﻟﺪاﻣﺎد ،و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻮﺟﻪ.
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺗﻠﮏ[.
-4أي اﮐﺘﺴﺒﻮه.
-5ﻫﺬه اﻟﮑﻠﻤﻪ ﻟﯿﺴﺖ ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ]وﯾﺴﮏ[ و ﻫﻮ ﮐﻠﻤﻪ ﯾﺴﺘﻌﻤﻞ ﻓﯽ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ رأﻓﻪ.
-6ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﺬي اﻓﺘﺮض ﻃﺎﻋﺘﻪ »آت«
ص263 :
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻟْﻢ ُﯾَﻌﱢﻠْﻢ َﻧِﺒﱠﯿُﻪ ِﻋْﻠﻤًﺎ ِإﱠﻟﺎ َأَﻣَﺮُه َأْن ُﯾَﻌﱢﻠَﻤُﻪ َأِﻣﯿَﺮ اْﻟُﻤْﺆِﻣِﻨﯿَﻦ َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐﺎَن َﺷِﺮﯾَﮑُﻪ ِﻓﯽ اْﻟِﻌْﻠِﻢ
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل:
ِإ ﱠن َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿَﻞ ع َأَﺗﯽ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺑ ُِﺮﱠﻣﺎَﻧَﺘﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﺄَﮐَﻞ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإْﺣَﺪاُﻫَﻤﺎ َو َﮐَﺴَﺮ اﻟ ُْﺄْﺧَﺮي ﺑﻨِْﺼَﻔﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﺄَﮐَﻞ ﻧِْﺼﻔًﺎ َو َأْﻃَﻌَﻢ َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ﻧِْﺼﻔًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﻗـﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﯾـﺎ َأِﺧﯽ َﻫـ ْﻞ َﺗـْﺪِري َﻣﺎ َﻫﺎَﺗﺎِن اﻟﱡﺮﱠﻣﺎَﻧَﺘﺎِن َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ ُْﺄوﻟَﯽ َﻓﺎﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮُه ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟََﮏ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻧـِﺼ ﯿٌﺐ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ ُْﺄْﺧَﺮي َﻓﺎﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ
َأﻧ َْﺖ َﺷِﺮﯾِﮑﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َأْﺻَﻠَﺤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﮐﺎَن َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﺷِﺮﯾَﮑُﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﻌﱢﻠِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو َأَﻣَﺮُه َأْن ﯾَُﻌﱢﻠَﻤُﻪ َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻧَﺰَل َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿـُﻞ ع َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺑ ُِﺮﱠﻣﺎَﻧَﺘﯿِْﻦ ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻄﺎُه ِإﱠﯾﺎُﻫَﻤﺎ َﻓَﺄَﮐَﻞ َواِﺣَﺪًه َو َﮐَﺴـ َﺮ اﻟ ُْﺄْﺧَﺮي ﺑﻨِـْﺼ َﻔﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻄﯽ َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع ﻧِـْﺼ َﻔَﻬﺎ َﻓَﺄَﮐَﻠَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﱡﺮﱠﻣﺎَﻧُﻪ اﻟ ُْﺄوﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َأَﮐﻠْﺘَُﻬﺎ
َﻓﺎﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮُه ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟََﮏ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ ُْﺄْﺧَﺮي َﻓُﻬَﻮ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺖ َﺷِﺮﯾِﮑﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ.
-3ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺤِﻤﯿِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣُْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَل
َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻧَﺰَل َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص ﺑ ُِﺮﱠﻣﺎَﻧَﺘﯿِْﻦ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ َﻓَﻠِﻘَﯿُﻪ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ َﻫﺎَﺗﺎِن اﻟﱡﺮﱠﻣﺎَﻧَﺘﺎِن اﻟﱠﻠَﺘﺎِن ﻓِﯽ َﯾِﺪَك َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َأﱠﻣﺎ َﻫـ ِﺬِه َﻓـﺎﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮُه ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَـَﮏ ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ َﻧـِﺼ ﯿٌﺐ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ َﻫـ ِﺬِه َﻓﺎﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻓَﻠَﻘَﻬﺎ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺑﻨِـْﺼ َﻔﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻄﺎُه ﻧِـْﺼ َﻔَﻬﺎ َو َأَﺧـ َﺬ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
ﻧِـْﺼ َﻔَﻬﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأﻧ َْﺖ َﺷـ ِﺮﯾِﮑﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو َأَﻧﺎ َﺷـ ِﺮﯾُﮑَﮏ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾْﻌَﻠْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺣْﺮﻓًﺎ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﻋﱠﻠَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو َﻗْﺪ َﻋﱠﻠَﻤُﻪ
َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َوَﺿَﻊ َﯾَﺪُه َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺻْﺪِرِه.
ص264 :
َﺑﺎُب ِﺟَﻬﺎِت ُﻋُﻠﻮِم اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤِﻪ ع
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱢﻤِﻪ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَِﺰﯾـٍﻊ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋِﱢﯽ )َ (1ﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ
اﻟ ْـَﺄﱠوِل ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣﺒَْﻠ ُﻎ ِﻋﻠِْﻤَﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛِﻪ ُوُﺟﻮٍه َﻣﺎٍض َو َﻏﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َو َﺣﺎِدٍث )َ (2ﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِﺿـ ﯽ َﻓُﻤَﻔﱠﺴٌﺮ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﻐﺎﺑ ُِﺮ َﻓَﻤْﺰﺑ ُﻮٌر )َ (3و َأﱠﻣﺎ
اﻟ َْﺤﺎِدُث َﻓَﻘْﺬٌف ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻘﻠُﻮِب َو َﻧْﻘٌﺮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻤﺎِع )َ (4و ُﻫَﻮ َأﻓَْﻀُﻞ ِﻋﻠِْﻤَﻨﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻧﺒِﱠﯽ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿَﻨﺎ.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َزاِﻫٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِرِث ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤِﻐﯿَﺮِه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِﻋﻠِْﻢ َﻋﺎﻟ ِِﻤُﮑْﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِوَراَﺛٌﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ﻣِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ِإﱠﻧﺎ َﻧَﺘَﺤﱠﺪُث َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﯾُْﻘَﺬُف ﻓِﯽ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ُِﮑْﻢ َو ﯾُﻨَْﮑُﺖ
ﻓِﯽ آَذاﻧُِﮑْﻢ )َ (5ﻗﺎَل َأْو َذاَك ).(6
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َﺣـ ﱠﺪﺛَُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ُرﱢوﯾَﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن ِﻋﻠَْﻤَﻨﺎ
َﻏـ ﺎﺑ ٌِﺮ َو َﻣْﺰﺑ ُﻮٌر َو َﻧْﮑٌﺖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻘﻠُﻮِب َو َﻧﻘٌْﺮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺳـ َﻤﺎِع َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﻐـ ﺎﺑ ُِﺮ َﻓَﻤـ ﺎ َﺗَﻘـ ﱠﺪَم ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻠِْﻤَﻨـﺎ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﻤْﺰﺑ ُﻮُر َﻓَﻤﺎ َﯾْﺄﺗِﯿَﻨﺎ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﻨْﮑُﺖ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ ُْﻘﻠُﻮِب َﻓِﺈﻟ َْﻬﺎٌم َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﻘُْﺮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻤﺎِع َﻓَﺄﻣُْﺮ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠِﮏ.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ع َﻟْﻮ ُﺳِﺘَﺮ َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻬْﻢ َﻟَﺄْﺧَﺒُﺮوا ُﮐﱠﻞ اْﻣِﺮٍئ ِﺑَﻤﺎ َﻟُﻪ َو َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻪ
-1ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻓـَﻀ ﺎﻟََﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَـﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﻮاـِﺣ ِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘﺎِر َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻟَْﻮ َﮐﺎَن ﻟ َِﺄﻟ ِْﺴَﻨﺘُِﮑْﻢ َأْوِﮐَﯿٌﻪ ) (7ﻟََﺤﱠﺪﺛ ُْﺖ ُﮐﱠﻞ اﻣِْﺮٍئ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﻟَُﻪ َو َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ.
َ -2و ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴَﮑﺎَن
-1اﻟﺴﺎﺋﯽ ﻣﻨﺴﻮب إﻟﯽ ﻗﺮﯾﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺪﯾﻨﻪ ﯾﻘﺎل ﻟﻬﺎ ﺳﺎﯾﻪ.
-2اﻟﻐﺎﺑﺮ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻵﺗﯽ
-3أي ﻣﮑﺘﻮب.
-4ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﯾﻖ اﻻﻟﻬﺎم و ﺗﺤـﺪﯾﺚ اﻟﻤﻠﮏ و ﻟﻤﺎ ﮐﺎن ﻫـﺬا اﻟﻘﻮل ﻣﻨﻪ »ع« ﯾﻮﻫﻢ ادﻋﺎء اﻟﻨﺒّﻮه رّد ذﻟﮏ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم :ﻻ ﻧﺒﯽ
ﺑﻌﺪ ﻧﺒّﯿﻨﺎ »ﻓﯽ«
-5ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻓﯽ ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻬﻢ و ﯾﻨﮑﺖ ﻓﯽ آذاﻧﻬﻢ[.
-6ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻗﺪ ﯾﮑﻮن ذا و ﻗﺪ ﯾﮑﻮن ذاك» .ﻓﯽ«
-7اﻟﻮﮐﺎء ﮐﮑﺴﺎء :رﺑﺎط اﻟﻘﺮﺑﻪ و ﻧﺤﻮه» .ﻓﯽ«
ص265 :
َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ِـَﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻣِْﻦ َأﯾَْﻦ َأـَﺻ ﺎَب َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎَب َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ َأـَﺻ ﺎﺑَُﻬْﻢ َﻣَﻊ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﻤَﻨﺎَﯾـﺎُﻫْﻢ َو ﺑََﻠﺎَﯾﺎُﻫْﻢ َﻗﺎَل
َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎﺑَﻨِﯽ ـِﺷ ﺒَْﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﻐَﻀِﺐ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﻤَﻨُﻌَﮏ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻗﺎَل َذﻟ َِﮏ ﺑَﺎٌب ُأْﻏﻠَِﻖ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﱠن اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿَْﻦ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ـَﺻ َﻠَﻮاٌت
َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬَﻤﺎ َﻓَﺘَﺢ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َﯾِﺴﯿﺮًا ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ِإﱠن ُأوﻟَﺌَِﮏ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﻓَْﻮاِﻫِﻬْﻢ َأْوِﮐَﯿٌﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب اﻟﱠﺘْﻔِﻮﯾِﺾ ِإَﻟﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ِإَﻟﯽ اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤِﻪ ع ِﻓﯽ َأْﻣِﺮ اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َزاِﻫٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋـ ﺎِﺻِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺣَﻤﯿـْ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق
اﻟﱠﻨْﺤِﻮﱢي َﻗﺎَل َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﺴِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأﱠدَب َﻧﺒِﱠﯿُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣَﺤﱠﺒﺘِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو ِإﱠﻧَﮏ ﻟََﻌﻠﯽ ُﺧﻠٍُﻖ َﻋِﻈﯿٍﻢ ) (1ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﻓﱠﻮَض ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و ﻣﺎ آﺗﺎُﮐُﻢ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل َﻓُﺨُﺬوُه َو ﻣﺎ َﻧﻬﺎُﮐْﻢ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﺘُﻬﻮا )َ (2و َﻗﺎَل َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -ﻣْﻦ ﯾُِﻄِﻊ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮَل َﻓَﻘْﺪ َأﻃﺎَع اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ
)َ (3ﻗـﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َو ِإﱠن َﻧﺒِﱠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓﱠﻮَض ِإﻟَﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو اﺋ َْﺘَﻤَﻨُﻪ َﻓـَﺴ ﱠﻠْﻤﺘُْﻢ َو َﺟـَﺤ َﺪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﻨُِﺤﱡﺒُﮑْﻢ َأْن َﺗُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮا ِإَذا ﻗُﻠَْﻨﺎ َو َأْن َﺗـْﺼ ُﻤﺘُﻮا ِإَذا
َﺻَﻤﺘَْﻨﺎ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﮑْﻢ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻣﺎ َﺟَﻌَﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ َِﺄَﺣٍﺪ َﺧﯿْﺮًا ﻓِﯽ ِﺧَﻠﺎِف َأﻣِْﺮَﻧﺎ.
-ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﻧَْﺠَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺎِﺻِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺣَﻤﯿٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤﻌُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل
ﺛُﱠﻢ َذَﮐَﺮ َﻧْﺤَﻮُه.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﱠﮑﺎِر ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺷـ َﯿَﻢ َﻗـﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓـَﺴ َﺄﻟَُﻪ َرُﺟٌﻞ َﻋْﻦ آَﯾٍﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒَﺮُه ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َداِﺧٌﻞ َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟَُﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟ ْﺂَﯾِﻪ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒَﺮُه ﺑ ِِﺨَﻠﺎِف َﻣﺎ َأْﺧَﺒَﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ
اﻟ ْـَﺄﱠوَل َﻓـَﺪَﺧَﻠﻨِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻣﺎ َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﮐَﺄﱠن َﻗﻠْﺒِﯽ ﯾُْﺸـ َﺮُح ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺴَﮑﺎِﮐﯿِﻦ )َ (4ﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ َﺗَﺮْﮐُﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﻗَﺘﺎَدَه ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺸﺎِم ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺨِﻄُﺊ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ َْﻮاِو َو ـِﺷ ﺒِْﻬِﻪ َو ِﺟﺌُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا ﯾُْﺨِﻄُﺊ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺨَﻄـ َﺄ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓَﺒﯿَْﻨﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ ِإْذ َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ آَﺧُﺮ َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟَُﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟ ْﺂَﯾِﻪ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒَﺮُه ﺑ ِِﺨَﻠﺎِف َﻣﺎ
َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ َو َأْﺧَﺒَﺮ َﺻﺎِﺣَﺒﱠﯽ َﻓَﺴَﮑَﻨْﺖ َﻧْﻔِﺴﯽ َﻓَﻌﻠِْﻤُﺖ-
-1اﻟﻘﻠﻢ.4 :
-2اﻟﺤﺸﺮ.7 :
-3اﻟﻨﺴﺎء.80 :
-4ﺟﻤﻊ ﺳﮑﯿﻦ.
ص266 :
َأ ﱠن َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﺗِﻘﱠﯿٌﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻟ َْﺘَﻔَﺖ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َأْﺷـ َﯿَﻢ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻓﱠﻮَض ِإﻟَﯽ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َداُوَد َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻫﺬا َﻋﻄﺎُؤﻧﺎ َﻓﺎﻣْﻨُْﻦ َأْو
َأﻣْـِﺴ ْﮏ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِﺣﺴـﺎٍب َو َﻓﱠﻮَض ِإﻟَﯽ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ ص َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل -ﻣـﺎ آﺗﺎُﮐُﻢ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل َﻓُﺨـ ُﺬوُه َو ﻣﺎ َﻧﻬﺎُﮐْﻢ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﺘُﻬﻮا َﻓَﻤﺎ َﻓﱠﻮَض ِإﻟَﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﻓﱠﻮَﺿُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ.
ِ -3ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺠﺎِل َﻋْﻦ َﺛْﻌَﻠَﺒَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮﻟَﺎِن ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ
َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻓﱠﻮَض ِإﻟَﯽ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ ص َأﻣَْﺮ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ ﻟ َِﯿﻨُْﻈَﺮ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﻃﺎَﻋﺘُُﻬْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗَﻠﺎ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾَﻪ -ﻣﺎ آﺗﺎُﮐُﻢ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل َﻓُﺨُﺬوُه َو ﻣﺎ َﻧﻬﺎُﮐْﻢ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﺘُﻬﻮا.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿـَﻢ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﻓُـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾـَﺴ ﺎٍر َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘـﻮُل ﻟ َِﺒْﻌِﺾ
َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎِب َﻗﯿٍْﺲ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِﺻِﺮ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأﱠدَب َﻧﺒِﱠﯿُﻪ َﻓَﺄْﺣَﺴَﻦ َأَدﺑَُﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْﮐَﻤَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄَدَب َﻗﺎَلِ -إﱠﻧَﮏ ﻟََﻌﻠﯽ ُﺧﻠٍُﻖ َﻋِﻈﯿٍﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻓﱠﻮَض ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأﻣَْﺮ
اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َو اﻟ ْـُﺄﱠﻣِﻪ ﻟ َِﯿُﺴﻮَس ِﻋـَﺒ ﺎَدُه َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ -ﻣﺎ آﺗﺎُﮐُﻢ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل َﻓُﺨـ ُﺬوُه َو ﻣﺎ َﻧﻬﺎُﮐْﻢ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﺘُﻬﻮا َو ِإﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﮐﺎَن ُﻣَﺴـ ﱠﺪدًا
ُﻣَﻮﱠﻓﻘـًﺎ ُﻣَﺆﱠﯾﺪًا ﺑ ُِﺮوِح اﻟ ُْﻘـُﺪِس ﻟَﺎ َﯾِﺰﱡل َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺨِﻄُﺊ ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﯾُﺴﻮُس ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺨﻠَْﻖ َﻓَﺘَﺄﱠدَب ﺑ ِﺂَداِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻓَﺮَض اﻟﱠﺼَﻠﺎَه
َرْﮐَﻌـ َﺘﯿِْﻦ َرْﮐَﻌَﺘﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﺸـ َﺮ َرَﮐَﻌـ ﺎٍت َﻓَﺄـَﺿ ﺎَف َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺮْﮐَﻌَﺘﯿِْﻦ َرْﮐَﻌَﺘﯿِْﻦ َو ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻐِﺮِب َرْﮐَﻌًﻪ َﻓـَﺼ ﺎَرْت َﻋـ ِﺪﯾَﻞ اﻟ َْﻔِﺮﯾَﻀِﻪ -ﻟَﺎ
َﯾُﺠﻮُز َﺗْﺮُﮐُﻬﱠﻦ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﺳـ َﻔٍﺮ َو َأﻓَْﺮَد اﻟﱠﺮْﮐَﻌَﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻐِﺮِب َﻓَﺘَﺮَﮐَﻬـ ﺎ َﻗـﺎﺋَِﻤًﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻔِﺮ َو اﻟ َْﺤـَﻀ ِﺮ َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎَز اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓَﺼﺎَرِت
اﻟ َْﻔِﺮﯾـَﻀ ُﻪ َﺳـ ﺒَْﻊ َﻋْﺸـ َﺮَه َرْﮐَﻌًﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺳﱠﻦ َرُﺳـ ﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟﱠﻨَﻮاﻓـِ َﻞ َأْرﺑَﻌـًﺎ َو ﺛََﻠـﺎﺛِﯿَﻦ َرْﮐَﻌًﻪ ﻣِﺜَْﻠِﯽ اﻟ َْﻔِﺮﯾَﻀِﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺟـ ﺎَز اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َو
اﻟ َْﻔِﺮﯾَﻀُﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎﻓَِﻠُﻪ ِإْﺣـ َﺪي َو َﺧْﻤُﺴﻮَن َرْﮐَﻌًﻪ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َرْﮐَﻌَﺘﺎِن ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ اﻟ َْﻌَﺘَﻤِﻪ َﺟﺎﻟ ِﺴًﺎ ﺗَُﻌﱡﺪ ﺑ َِﺮْﮐَﻌٍﻪ َﻣَﮑﺎَن اﻟ َْﻮﺗِْﺮ َو َﻓَﺮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻨِﻪ َﺻْﻮَم َﺷـ ْﻬِﺮ
َرَﻣـَﻀ ﺎَن َو َﺳﱠﻦ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺻْﻮَم َﺷـ ْﻌَﺒﺎَن َو ﺛََﻠﺎﺛََﻪ َأﱠﯾﺎٍم ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷـ ْﻬٍﺮ ﻣِﺜَْﻠِﯽ اﻟ َْﻔِﺮﯾَﻀِﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎَز اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو َﺣﱠﺮَم اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو
َﺟﱠﻞ اﻟ َْﺨْﻤَﺮ ﺑ َِﻌﯿْﻨَِﻬﺎ َو َﺣﱠﺮَم َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ ِﮑَﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷـ َﺮاٍب َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎَز اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ َو َﻋﺎَف َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء َو َﮐِﺮَﻫَﻬﺎ َو
ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﻨَْﻪ َﻋﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻧْﻬَﯽ َﺣَﺮاٍم ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻧَﻬﯽ َﻋﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻧْﻬَﯽ ِإَﻋﺎَﻓٍﻪ َو َﮐَﺮاَﻫٍﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َرﱠﺧَﺺ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ-
ص267 :
َﻓَﺼﺎَر اﻟ َْﺄْﺧُﺬ ﺑ ُِﺮَﺧِﺼِﻪ )َ (1واِﺟﺒـًﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌـَﺒ ﺎِد َﮐُﻮُﺟﻮِب َﻣـ ﺎ َﯾْﺄُﺧـ ُﺬوَن ﺑ َِﻨْﻬﯿِِﻪ َو َﻋَﺰاﺋِِﻤِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺮﱢﺧْﺺ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﻧَﻬﺎُﻫْﻢ َﻋﻨُْﻪ
َﻧْﻬَﯽ َﺣَﺮاٍم َو ﻟَﺎ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َأَﻣَﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ َأﻣَْﺮ َﻓْﺮٍض ﻟَﺎِزٍم َﻓَﮑﺜِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ ِﮑِﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷِﺮﺑَِﻪ َﻧَﻬﺎُﻫْﻢ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻧْﻬَﯽ َﺣَﺮاٍم ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺮﱢﺧْﺺ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻟ َِﺄَﺣٍﺪ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺮﱢﺧْﺺ َرُﺳﻮُل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻟ َِﺄَﺣٍﺪ َﺗْﻘـِﺼ ﯿَﺮ اﻟﱠﺮْﮐَﻌَﺘﯿِْﻦ اﻟﱠﻠَﺘﯿِْﻦ َﺿﱠﻤُﻬَﻤﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﺎ َﻓَﺮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﺑَْﻞ َأﻟ َْﺰَﻣُﻬْﻢ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟ َْﺰاﻣًﺎ َواِﺟﺒًﺎ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺮﱢﺧْﺺ ﻟ َِﺄَﺣٍﺪ ﻓِﯽ َﺷْﯽ ٍء
ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤَﺴﺎﻓِِﺮ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ َِﺄَﺣٍﺪ َأْن ﯾَُﺮﱢﺧَﺺ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺮﱢﺧْﺼُﻪ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻮاَﻓَﻖ َأﻣُْﺮ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأﻣَْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﻧْﻬﯿُُﻪ
َﻧْﻬَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َوَﺟَﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎِد اﻟﱠﺘْﺴﻠِﯿُﻢ ﻟَُﻪ َﮐﺎﻟﱠﺘْﺴﻠِﯿِﻢ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ.
َ -5أﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ َﺛْﻌَﻠَﺒَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﯿُْﻤﻮٍن َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳـ ِﻤَﻊ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﯾُﻘﻮﻟَـﺎِن ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻓﱠﻮَض ِإﻟَﯽ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ ص َأﻣَْﺮ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ ﻟ َِﯿﻨُْﻈَﺮ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﻃﺎَﻋﺘُُﻬْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗَﻠﺎ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾَﻪ -ﻣﺎ آﺗﺎُﮐُﻢ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل َﻓُﺨـ ُﺬوُه َو ﻣﺎ
َﻧﻬﺎُﮐْﻢ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﺘُﻬﻮا.
-ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺠﺎِل َﻋْﻦ ﺛَﻌَْﻠَﺒَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﯿُْﻤﻮٍن َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ.
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو
َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ َأﱠدَب َﻧﺒِﱠﯿُﻪ ص َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﺎ َأَراَد َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ِإﱠﻧَﮏ ﻟََﻌﻠﯽ ُﺧﻠٍُﻖ َﻋِﻈﯿٍﻢ )َ (2ﻓَﻔﱠﻮَض ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ِدﯾَﻨُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو ﻣﺎ آﺗﺎُﮐُﻢ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل َﻓُﺨُﺬوُه
َو ﻣـﺎ َﻧﻬـﺎُﮐْﻢ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓـﺎﻧ َْﺘُﻬﻮا َو ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻓَﺮَض اﻟ َْﻔَﺮاﺋَِﺾ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻘِﺴْﻢ ﻟ ِﻠْـَﺠ ﱢﺪ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو ِإ ﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأْﻃَﻌَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱡﺴُﺪَس َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎَز اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
َﺟﱠﻞ ِذْﮐُﺮُه ﻟَُﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗْﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ -ﻫﺬا َﻋﻄﺎُؤﻧﺎ َﻓﺎﻣْﻨُْﻦ َأْو َأﻣِْﺴْﮏ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِﺣﺴﺎٍب ).(3
-7اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤـ ﺎَن َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :وَﺿَﻊ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
ِدَﯾَﻪ اﻟ َْﻌﯿِْﻦ َو ِدَﯾَﻪ اﻟﱠﻨْﻔِﺲ َو َﺣﱠﺮَم اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﯿـَﺬ َو ُﮐـ ﱠﻞ ُﻣـْﺴ ِﮑٍﺮ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َرُﺟـ ٌﻞ َوَﺿَﻊ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن َﺟﺎَء ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ
ﻟ َِﯿْﻌَﻠَﻢ َﻣْﻦ ﯾُِﻄﯿُﻊ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮَل ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﯾْﻌِﺼﯿِﻪ.
ُ -8ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻗﺎَل َوَﺟْﺪُت ﻓِﯽ َﻧَﻮاِدِر ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺑﺮﺧﺼﺘﻪ[.
-2اﻟﻘﻠﻢ.4 :
-3ص.38 :
ص268 :
َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻓﱠﻮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َأَﺣٍﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻋﱠﺰ َو
َﺟﱠﻞِ -إﱠﻧﺎ َأﻧ َْﺰﻟ ْﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎَب ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ ﻟ َِﺘْﺤُﮑَﻢ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺑ ِﻤﺎ َأراَك اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ )َ (1و ِﻫَﯽ َﺟﺎِرَﯾٌﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎِء ع.
ُ -9ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘـﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾـَﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﺜِﻤﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َأﱠدَب َرُﺳﻮﻟَُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻗﱠﻮَﻣُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ َأَراَد ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻓﱠﻮَض ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻋﱠﺰ ِذْﮐُﺮُه -ﻣـﺎ آﺗـﺎُﮐُﻢ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل
َﻓُﺨُﺬوُه َو ﻣﺎ َﻧﻬﺎُﮐْﻢ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﺘُﻬﻮا َﻓَﻤﺎ َﻓﱠﻮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ص َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﻓﱠﻮَﺿُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ.
َ -10ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﻌِْﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﻨَْﺪٍل اﻟ َْﺨﱠﯿﺎِط َﻋْﻦ َزﯾٍْﺪ اﻟﱠﺸﱠﺤﺎِم َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ -ﻫـﺬا َﻋﻄﺎُؤﻧﺎ َﻓﺎﻣْﻨُْﻦ َأْو َأﻣِْﺴْﮏ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِﺣﺴﺎٍب َﻗﺎَل َأْﻋَﻄﯽ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ُﻣﻠْﮑًﺎ َﻋِﻈﯿﻤًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺟَﺮْت َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
َﻓـَﮑ ﺎَن ﻟَُﻪ َأْن ﯾُْﻌِﻄَﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ َﺷـ ﺎَء َﻣْﻦ َﺷـ ﺎَء َو َﯾْﻤَﻨَﻊ َﻣْﻦ َﺷـ ﺎَء َو َأْﻋَﻄـ ﺎُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأﻓْـَﻀ َﻞ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َأْﻋَﻄﯽ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﻟ َِﻘْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ﻣﺎ آﺗﺎُﮐُﻢ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل َﻓُﺨـ ُﺬوُه َو ﻣﺎ
َﻧﻬﺎُﮐْﻢ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﺘُﻬﻮا.
َﺑﺎٌب ِﻓﯽ َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ِﺑَﻤْﻦ ُﯾْﺸِﺒُﻬﻮَن ِﻣﱠﻤْﻦ َﻣَﻀﯽ َو َﮐَﺮاِﻫَﯿِﻪ اْﻟَﻘْﻮِل ِﻓﯿِﻬْﻢ ِﺑﺎﻟﱡﻨُﺒﱠﻮِه
َ -1أﺑ ُـﻮ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋـ ْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﻗـﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻣـ ﺎ َﻣْﻮـِﺿ ُﻊ
اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎِء )َ (2ﻗﺎَل ﻣِﺜُْﻞ ِذي اﻟ َْﻘْﺮَﻧﯿِْﻦ َو َﺻﺎِﺣِﺐ ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َو َﺻﺎِﺣِﺐ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ع.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠـﺎِء َﻗـﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ اﻟ ُْﻮﻗُﻮُف َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺎِل َو
اﻟ َْﺤَﺮاِم َﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮُه َﻓَﻠﺎ(3) .
-1اﻟﻨﺴﺎء.160 :
-2ارﯾـﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ اﻟﻤﻌﺼﻮﻣﻮن ﺻـﻠﻮات اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ و ﺑـﺬي اﻟﻘﺮﻧﯿﻦ اﻟﻌﺒﺪ اﻟﺼﺎﻟﺢ اﻟﺬي ﺳﺪ اﻟﺒﺎب ﻋﻠﯽ ﯾﺄﺟﻮج و ﻣﺄﺟﻮج و ﻗﺪ
ﻗﯿﻞ أﻧّﻪ ﮐﻮرس اﻟﮑﺒﯿﺮ و ﺑﺼﺎﺣﺐ ﺳﻠﯿﻤﺎن آﺻﻒ اﺑﻦ ﺑﺮﺧﯿﺎ و ﺑﺼﺎﺣﺐ ﻣﻮﺳﯽ ﯾﻮﺷﻊ ﺑﻦ ﻧﻮن
-3ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اﻧﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﯿﮑﻢ أن ﺗﻘﻔﻮا ﻋﻠﯿﻨﺎ ﻓﯽ اﺛﺒﺎت ﻋﻠﻢ اﻟﺤﻼل و اﻟﺤﺮام ﻟﻨﺎ و ﻟﯿﺲ ﻟﮑﻢ أن ﺗﺘﺠﺎوزوا ﺑﻨﺎ إﻟﯽ إﺛﺒﺎت اﻟﻨﺒّﻮه ﻟﻨﺎ» .ﻓﯽ«
ص269 :
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻀِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤﱢﺮ
َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ ِذْﮐُﺮُه َﺧَﺘَﻢ ﺑ َِﻨﺒِﱢﯿُﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯿﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﻧﺒِﱠﯽ ﺑَْﻌَﺪُه َأﺑَﺪًا َو َﺧَﺘَﻢ ﺑ ِِﮑَﺘﺎﺑ ُِﮑُﻢ اﻟ ُْﮑﺘَُﺐ َﻓَﻠﺎ ِﮐَﺘﺎَب ﺑَْﻌَﺪُه َأﺑَﺪًا َو
َأﻧ َْﺰَل ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺗِﺒَْﯿﺎَن ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َو َﺧﻠَْﻘُﮑْﻢ َو َﺧﻠَْﻖ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎَواِت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو َﻧَﺒَﺄ َﻣﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻠُﮑْﻢ َو َﻓْﺼَﻞ َﻣﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﮑْﻢ َو َﺧَﺒَﺮ َﻣﺎ ﺑَْﻌَﺪُﮐْﻢ َو َأﻣَْﺮ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر
َو َﻣﺎ َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ َﺻﺎﺋُِﺮوَن ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ.
-4ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘﺎِر َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِرِث ﺑ ِْﻦ
اﻟ ُْﻤِﻐﯿَﺮِه َﻗـﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِإﱠن َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع َﮐﺎَن ُﻣـَﺤ ﱠﺪﺛًﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﺘُﻘﻮُل َﻧﺒِﱞﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺤﱠﺮَك ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه َﻫـَﮑ َﺬا ) (1ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأْو َﮐَﺼﺎِﺣِﺐ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َأْو
َﮐَﺼﺎِﺣِﺐ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ َأْو َﮐِﺬي اﻟ َْﻘْﺮَﻧﯿِْﻦ َأ َو َﻣﺎ ﺑََﻠَﻐُﮑْﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َو ﻓِﯿُﮑْﻢ ﻣِﺜْﻠُُﻪ.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑ َُﺮﯾْـِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﻌـ ﺎِوَﯾَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ َو َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣﺎ
َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟَﺘُُﮑْﻢ َو َﻣْﻦ ﺗُْﺸﺒُِﻬﻮَن ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﻣَﻀﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺻﺎِﺣُﺐ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ َو ُذو اﻟ َْﻘْﺮَﻧﯿِْﻦ َﮐﺎَﻧﺎ َﻋﺎﻟ َِﻤﯿِْﻦ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑﻮَﻧﺎ َﻧﺒِﱠﯿﯿِْﻦ.
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ِﺪﯾٍﺮ َﻗـﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإ ﱠن َﻗْﻮﻣًﺎ َﯾْﺰُﻋُﻤﻮَن َأﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ
آﻟ َِﻬٌﻪَ -ﯾﺘْﻠُﻮَن ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ ﻗُْﺮآﻧًﺎَ -و ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎِء ِإﻟٌﻪ َو ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ِإﻟٌﻪ )َ (2ﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﺳِﺪﯾُﺮ َﺳْﻤِﻌﯽ َو ﺑََﺼِﺮي َو ﺑََﺸِﺮي َو ﻟَْﺤِﻤﯽ َو
َدﻣِﯽ َو َﺷـ ْﻌِﺮي ﻣِْﻦ َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء ﺑ َِﺮاٌء َو ﺑَِﺮَئ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣﺎ َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء َﻋَﻠﯽ ِدﯾﻨِﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِدﯾِﻦ آﺑَﺎﺋِﯽ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺠَﻤُﻌﻨِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ِإﱠﯾﺎُﻫْﻢ َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ
َو ُﻫَﻮ َﺳﺎِﺧٌﻂ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ َﻗْﻮٌم َﯾْﺰُﻋُﻤﻮَن َأﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ ُرُﺳٌﻞ َﯾْﻘَﺮُءوَن َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﻗُْﺮآﻧًﺎ -ﯾﺎ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱡﺮُﺳُﻞ ُﮐﻠُﻮا ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻄﱢﯿﺒﺎِت َو اْﻋَﻤﻠُﻮا
ﺻﺎﻟ ِﺤًﺎ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﺑ ِﻤﺎ َﺗْﻌَﻤﻠُﻮَن َﻋﻠِﯿٌﻢ )َ (3ﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﺳِﺪﯾُﺮ َﺳـ ْﻤِﻌﯽ َو ﺑَـَﺼ ِﺮي َو َﺷْﻌِﺮي َو ﺑََﺸِﺮي َو ﻟَْﺤِﻤﯽ َو َدﻣِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء ﺑ َِﺮاٌء َو ﺑَِﺮَئ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ
َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َﻣـ ﺎ َﻫُﺆﻟَـﺎِء َﻋَﻠﯽ ِدﯾﻨِﯽ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِدﯾِﻦ آﺑَـﺎﺋِﯽ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺠَﻤُﻌﻨِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ِإﱠﯾﺎُﻫْﻢَ -ﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﺳﺎِﺧٌﻂ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻤﺎ
َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻧْﺤُﻦ ُﺧﱠﺰاُن ِﻋﻠِْﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﺗَﺮاِﺟَﻤُﻪ َأﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ (4ﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻗْﻮٌم َﻣْﻌُﺼﻮُﻣﻮَن َأَﻣَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
-1ﮐـﺄﻧّﻪ رﻓﻊ ﯾـﺪه و أﺷـﺎر ﺑﺮﻓﻊ ﯾـﺪه اﻟﯽ ﻧﻔﯽ اﻟﻨﺒّﻮه و أﺷـﺎر ﺑﻠﻔﻈﻪ »أو« اﻟﺘﯽ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ ﺑـﻞ إﻟﯽ أن ﺗﺤـﺪﯾﺚ اﻟﻤﻠـﮏ ﮐﻤـﺎ ﮐـﺎن ﻟﻠﻨﺒﯽ
ﮐﺬﻟﮏ ﻗﺪ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻟﻠﻮﺻﯽ» .ﻓﯽ«.
-2اﻟﺰﺧﺮف.83 :
-3اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻮن.51 :
-4ﺟﻤﻊ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﺎن و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﻔﺴﺮ ﻟﻠﺴﺎن.
ص270 :
َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﺑ َِﻄﺎَﻋﺘَِﻨﺎ َو َﻧَﻬﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﻌِﺼَﯿﺘَِﻨﺎ َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠُﻪ اﻟ َْﺒﺎﻟ َِﻐُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ ُدوَن اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو َﻓْﻮَق اﻟ َْﺄْرِض.
-7ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَْﺤٍﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ َﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ﺑ َِﻤﻨِْﺰﻟَِﻪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻟَﯿُْﺴﻮا ﺑ َِﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎَء َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾِﺤﱡﻞ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟﱢﻨَﺴﺎِء َﻣﺎ َﯾِﺤﱡﻞ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص َﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ َﻣﺎ َﺧَﻠﺎ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺑ َِﻤﻨِْﺰﻟَِﻪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ع ُﻣَﺤﱠﺪُﺛﻮَن ُﻣَﻔﱠﻬُﻤﻮَن
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺠﺎِل َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿِْﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻗﺎَلَ :أْرَﺳَﻞ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِإﻟَﯽ ُزَراَرَه
َأْن ﯾُْﻌﻠَِﻢ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑَﻢ ﺑ َْﻦ ُﻋَﺘﯿَْﺒَﻪ َأﱠن َأْوِﺻَﯿﺎَء ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎُم ُﻣَﺤﱠﺪﺛُﻮَن.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﺟِﻤﯿـِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟـِ ٍﺢ َﻋْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳﻮَﻗَﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋـَﺘﯿَْﺒَﻪ َﻗـﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ
َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﯾْﻮﻣـًﺎ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﺣَﮑُﻢ َﻫْﻞ َﺗـْﺪِري اﻟ ْﺂَﯾَﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﮐﺎَن َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع َﯾْﻌِﺮُف َﻗﺎﺗَِﻠُﻪ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َو َﯾْﻌِﺮُف ﺑ َِﻬﺎ اﻟ ُْﺄُﻣﻮَر اﻟ ِْﻌَﻈﺎَم
اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﮐـ ﺎَن ﯾُـَﺤ ﱢﺪُث ﺑ َِﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﺤَﮑُﻢ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴـ ﯽ َﻗـْﺪ َوَﻗْﻌُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋﻠٍْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻠِْﻢ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟ ُْﺄُﻣﻮَر
اﻟ ِْﻌَﻈـ ﺎَم َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ اﻟ ْﺂَﯾُﻪ ﺗُْﺨﺒُِﺮﻧِﯽ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗْﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ ِذْﮐُﺮُهَ -و َﻣﺎ َأْرَﺳـ ﻠَْﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ
َﻗﺒْﻠـِ َﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮٍل َو ﻟَﺎ َﻧﺒِﱟﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﻣـَﺤ ﱠﺪٍث َو َﮐﺎَن َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع ُﻣـَﺤ ﱠﺪﺛًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َرُﺟٌﻞ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟَُﻪ َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َزﯾْـٍﺪ َﮐﺎَن َأَﺧﺎ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ
ﻟـِ ُﺄﱢﻣِﻪ ُﺳـ ﺒَْﺤﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ُﻣـَﺤ ﱠﺪﺛًﺎ َﮐَﺄﱠﻧُﻪ ﯾُﻨِْﮑُﺮ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأَﻣﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإ ﱠن اﺑ َْﻦ ُأﱢﻣَﮏ ﺑَْﻌـُﺪ َﻗـْﺪ َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﻌِﺮُف َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ
َﻗﺎَل َذﻟ َِﮏ َﺳَﮑَﺖ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِﻫَﯽ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﻫَﻠَﮏ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﻄﺎِب )َ (1ﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾْﺪِر َﻣﺎ َﺗْﺄِوﯾُﻞ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺤﱠﺪِث َو اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ.
-1ﻫﻮ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻘﻼص اﻷﺳـﺪي اﻟﮑﻮﻓّﯽ ﮐﺎن ﻏﺎﻟﯿﺎ ﻣﻠﻌﻮﻧﺎ ،ﮐﺎن ﯾﻘﻮل :ان اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ أﻧﺒﯿﺎء ﻟﻤﺎ ﺳـﻤﻊ أﻧﻬﻢ ﻣﺤـﺪﺛﻮن و ﻟﻢ ﯾﻔﺮق ﺑﯿﻦ
اﻟﻤﺤﺪث و اﻟﻨﺒّﯽ ﺛّﻢ ﻋﺪل ﻋﻨﻪ و ﮐﺎن ﯾﻘﻮل :اﻧﻬﻢ آﻟﻬﻪ »ذﮐﺮه اﻟﺸﻬﺮﺳﺘﺎﻧﯽ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﻠﻞ و اﻟﻨﺤﻞ«.
ص271 :
َ -3أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ
ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ُﻋَﻠَﻤﺎُء َﺻﺎِدﻗُﻮَن ُﻣَﻔﱠﻬُﻤﻮَن ُﻣَﺤﱠﺪﺛُﻮَن.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺟٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَلُ :ذِﮐَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـَﺤ ﱠﺪُث ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل
ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾْﺴَﻤُﻊ اﻟﱠﺼْﻮَت َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺮي اﻟﱠﺸْﺨَﺺ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐَﻠﺎُم اﻟ َْﻤَﻠِﮏ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﯾُْﻌَﻄﯽ اﻟﱠﺴِﮑﯿَﻨَﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻮَﻗﺎَر َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﻌَﻠَﻢ
َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐَﻠﺎُم َﻣَﻠٍﮏ.
-5ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘـﺎِر َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ْـَﺤ ﺎِرِث ﺑ ِْﻦ
اﻟ ُْﻤِﻐﯿَﺮِه َﻋْﻦ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِإﱠن َﻋﻠِـّﯿ ًﺎ ع َﮐﺎَن ُﻣـَﺤ ﱠﺪﺛًﺎ َﻓَﺨَﺮْﺟُﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِﯽ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ِﺟﺌْﺘُُﮑْﻢ ﺑ َِﻌِﺠﯿَﺒٍﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا َو َﻣﺎ
ِﻫَﯽ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﮐﺎَن َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع ُﻣَﺤﱠﺪﺛًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻣﺎ َﺻَﻨْﻌَﺖ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺳَﺄﻟ َْﺘُﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن ﯾَُﺤﱢﺪﺛُُﻪ َﻓَﺮَﺟْﻌُﺖ )ِ (1إﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ِإﱢﻧﯽ
َﺣﱠﺪﺛ ُْﺖ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِﯽ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﺣﱠﺪﺛ َْﺘﻨِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻣﺎ َﺻَﻨْﻌَﺖ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺳَﺄﻟ َْﺘُﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن ﯾَُﺤﱢﺪﺛُُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ﯾَُﺤﱢﺪﺛُُﻪ َﻣَﻠٌﮏ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﺗُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﻧﺒِﱞﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺤﱠﺮَك
َﯾَﺪُه َﻫَﮑَﺬا َأْو َﮐَﺼﺎِﺣِﺐ ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َأْو َﮐَﺼﺎِﺣِﺐ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ َأْو َﮐِﺬي اﻟ َْﻘْﺮَﻧﯿِْﻦ َأ َو َﻣﺎ ﺑََﻠَﻐُﮑْﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َو ﻓِﯿُﮑْﻢ ﻣِﺜْﻠُُﻪ ).(2
َﺑﺎٌب ِﻓﯿِﻪ ِذْﮐُﺮ اْﻟَﺄْرَواِح اﱠﻟِﺘﯽ ِﻓﯽ اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤِﻪ ع
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ اﻟ َْﯿَﻤﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ اﻟ ُْﺠْﻌِﻔﱢﯽ
َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾـﺎ َﺟـ ﺎﺑ ُِﺮ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟ َْﺨﻠَْﻖ َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛَﻪ َأْﺻـ َﻨﺎٍف َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻗْﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ َأْزواﺟًﺎ َﺛﻼَﺛًﻪ
َﻓَﺄْﺻـ ﺤﺎُب اﻟ َْﻤﯿَْﻤَﻨِﻪ ﻣـﺎ َأْﺻـ ﺤﺎُب اﻟ َْﻤﯿَْﻤَﻨِﻪ َو َأْﺻـ ﺤﺎُب اﻟ َْﻤْﺸـ َﺌَﻤِﻪ ﻣـﺎ َأْﺻـ ﺤﺎُب اﻟ َْﻤْﺸـ َﺌَﻤِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑ ُِﻘـﻮَن اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑ ُِﻘـﻮَن ُأوﻟﺌـِ َﮏ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻘﱠﺮﺑ ُـﻮَن )(3
َﻓﺎﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑ ُِﻘﻮَن ُﻫْﻢ ُرُﺳُﻞ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو َﺧﺎﱠﺻُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻓﺨﺮﺟﺖ[ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ[ ]ﻓﺮﺣﺖ[.
-2ﻓﻘﺪ روي أﻧﻪ »ص« ﻗﺎل :ان ﻋﻠﯿﺎ ذو ﻗﺮﻧﯽ ﻫﺬه اﻷﻣﻪ.
-3اﻟﻮاﻗﻌﻪ11 -6 :
ص272 :
َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َﺟَﻌـ َﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ َﺧْﻤَﺴَﻪ َأْرَواٍح َأﱠﯾَﺪُﻫْﻢ ﺑ ُِﺮوِح اﻟ ُْﻘـُﺪِس َﻓﺒِِﻪ َﻋَﺮﻓُـﻮا اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء َو َأﱠﯾَﺪُﻫْﻢ ﺑ ُِﺮوِح اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤـ ﺎِن َﻓﺒِِﻪ َﺧـ ﺎﻓُﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َو َأﱠﯾَﺪُﻫْﻢ
ﺑ ُِﺮوِح اﻟ ُْﻘﱠﻮِه َﻓﺒِِﻪ َﻗـَﺪُروا َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻃـ ﺎَﻋِﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأﱠﯾَﺪُﻫْﻢ ﺑ ُِﺮوِح اﻟﱠﺸْﻬَﻮِه َﻓﺒِِﻪ اْﺷـ َﺘَﻬْﻮا َﻃـ ﺎَﻋَﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َو َﮐِﺮُﻫﻮا َﻣْﻌـِﺼ َﯿَﺘُﻪ َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ ُروَح
اﻟ َْﻤـ ْﺪَرِج اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺑ ِِﻪ َﯾـْﺬَﻫُﺐ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َو َﯾِﺠﯿﺌُﻮَن َو َﺟَﻌـ َﻞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎِب اﻟ َْﻤﯿَْﻤَﻨِﻪ ُروَح اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤـ ﺎِن َﻓﺒِِﻪ َﺧﺎﻓُﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ ُروَح
اﻟ ُْﻘﱠﻮِه َﻓﺒِِﻪ َﻗـَﺪُروا َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻃﺎَﻋِﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ ُروَح اﻟﱠﺸْﻬَﻮِه َﻓﺒِِﻪ اْﺷـ َﺘَﻬْﻮا َﻃﺎَﻋَﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ ُروَح اﻟ َْﻤْﺪَرِج اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺑ ِِﻪ َﯾْﺬَﻫُﺐ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َو
َﯾِﺠﯿﺌُﻮَن.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎِر ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺮَواَن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻨﱠﺨِﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﺟـ ﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ ِﻋﻠِْﻢ اﻟ َْﻌـ ﺎﻟ ِِﻢ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾـﺎ َﺟﺎﺑ ُِﺮ ِإﱠن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء َو اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻـ َﯿﺎِء َﺧْﻤَﺴَﻪ َأْرَواٍح ُروَح اﻟ ُْﻘـُﺪِس َو ُروَح اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎِن َو
ُروَح اﻟ َْﺤـَﯿ ﺎِه َو ُروَح اﻟ ُْﻘﱠﻮِه َو ُروَح اﻟﱠﺸْﻬَﻮِه َﻓﺒُِﺮوِح اﻟ ُْﻘـُﺪِس َﯾﺎ َﺟﺎﺑ ُِﺮ َﻋَﺮﻓُﻮا َﻣﺎ َﺗْﺤَﺖ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﺎ َﺗْﺤَﺖ اﻟﱠﺜَﺮي ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﺟﺎﺑ ُِﺮ ِإﱠن َﻫـ ِﺬِه
اﻟ َْﺄْرﺑََﻌَﻪ َأْرَواٌح ﯾُِﺼﯿﺒَُﻬﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺪَﺛﺎُن ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُروَح اﻟ ُْﻘُﺪِس َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﺗﻠُْﻬﻮ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗﻠَْﻌُﺐ.
-3اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ ِﻋﻠِْﻢ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎِم ﺑ َِﻤـ ﺎ ﻓِﯽ َأﻗَْﻄـ ﺎِر اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ ُﻣْﺮًﺧﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ِﺳﺘُْﺮُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﻔﱠﻀُﻞ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﺟَﻌَﻞ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص َﺧْﻤَﺴَﻪ َأْرَواٍح ُروَح اﻟ َْﺤَﯿﺎِه َﻓﺒِِﻪ َدﱠب َو َدَرَج َو ُروَح اﻟ ُْﻘﱠﻮِه َﻓﺒِِﻪ َﻧَﻬَﺾ َو َﺟﺎَﻫـ َﺪ َو ُروَح اﻟﱠﺸْﻬَﻮِه َﻓﺒِِﻪ َأَﮐَﻞ َو َﺷـ ِﺮَب َو َأَﺗﯽ اﻟﱢﻨَﺴﺎَء
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺎِل َو ُروَح اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎِن َﻓﺒِِﻪ آَﻣَﻦ َو َﻋـ َﺪَلَ -و ُروَح اﻟ ُْﻘُﺪِس َﻓﺒِِﻪ َﺣَﻤَﻞ اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮَه َﻓِﺈَذا ﻗُﺒَِﺾ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ص اﻧ َْﺘَﻘَﻞ ُروُح اﻟ ُْﻘُﺪِس )َ (1ﻓَﺼﺎَر ِإﻟَﯽ
اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎِم َو ُروُح اﻟ ُْﻘـُﺪِس ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﻨﺎُم َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻐُﻔُﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻠُْﻬﻮ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺰُﻫﻮ )َ (2و اﻟ ْـَﺄْرﺑََﻌُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْرَواِح َﺗَﻨﺎُم َو َﺗْﻐُﻔُﻞ َو َﺗْﺰُﻫﻮ َو َﺗﻠُْﻬﻮ َو ُروُح اﻟ ُْﻘـُﺪِس َﮐﺎَن
َﯾَﺮي ﺑ ِِﻪ ).(3
-1اﻧﺘﻘـﺎل ﻫـﺬا اﻟﺮوح ان ﺣﻤﻠﻨـﺎه ﻋﻠﯽ ﺧﻠﻖ آﺧﺮ ﻏﯿﺮ اﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻓﺎﻧﺘﻘـﺎﻟﻪ ﻇـﺎﻫﺮه و إن ﺣﻤﻠﻨـﺎه ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻨﻔﺲ اﻟﮑـﺎﻣﻠﻪ ،ﻓﺎﻧﺘﻘـﺎﻟﻪ ﻣﺠﺎز ﻋﻦ
اﻧﺘﻘﺎل ﺣﺎﻟﺘﻪ و ﺣﺼﻮل ﺷﺒﻪ ﺗﻠﮏ اﻟﺤﺎﻟﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻧﻔﺲ اﺧﺮي» .آت«
-2اﻟﺰﻫﻮ :اﻟﺮﺟﺎء اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ و اﻟﮑﺬب و اﻻﺳﺘﺨﻔﺎف» .آت«
-3ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻣـﺎ ﻏﺎب ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﯽ أﻗﻄﺎر اﻷرض و ﻣﺎ ﻓﯽ أﻋﻨﺎن اﻟﺴـﻤﺎء و ﺑﺎﻟﺠﻤﻠﻪ ﻣﺎ دون اﻟﻌﺮش إﻟﯽ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺤﺖ اﻟﺜﺮي» .ﻓﯽ« اﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ-
-14
ص273 :
َﺑﺎُب اﻟﱡﺮوِح اﱠﻟِﺘﯽ ُﯾَﺴﱢﺪُد اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِﺑَﻬﺎ اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ع
ِ -1ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟﱠﺼﱠﺒﺎِح اﻟ ِْﮑَﻨﺎﻧِﱢﯽ
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -و َﮐـ ﺬﻟ َِﮏ َأْوَﺣﯿْﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ ُروﺣًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮﻧﺎ ﻣﺎ ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﺗْﺪِري َﻣﺎ
اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎُب َو ﻟَﺎ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾﻤﺎُن )َ (1ﻗـﺎَل َﺧﻠٌْﻖ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻖ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َأْﻋَﻈُﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿَﻞ َو ﻣِﯿَﮑﺎﺋِﯿَﻞ َﮐﺎَن َﻣَﻊ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﯾُْﺨﺒُِﺮُه َو ﯾُـَﺴ ﱢﺪُدُه َو
ُﻫَﻮ َﻣَﻊ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳَﺒﺎٍط َﻋْﻦ َأْﺳَﺒﺎِط ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟَُﻪ َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ِﻫﯿَﺖ )َ (2و َأَﻧﺎ َﺣﺎِﺿٌﺮ
َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و َﮐﺬﻟ َِﮏ َأْوَﺣﯿْﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ ُروﺣًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮﻧﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﻣﻨُْﺬ َأﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟﱡﺮوَح َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َﻣﺎ َﺻِﻌَﺪ
ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَِﻔﯿَﻨﺎ.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣُـْﺴ َﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو
َﺟـ ﱠﻞَ -ﯾـْﺴ َﺌﻠُﻮَﻧَﮏ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱡﺮوِح ﻗُِﻞ اﻟﱡﺮوُح ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮ َرﺑﱢﯽ )َ (3ﻗـﺎَل َﺧﻠٌْﻖ َأْﻋَﻈُﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿـَﻞ َو ﻣِﯿَﮑﺎﺋِﯿـَﻞ َﮐـ ﺎَن َﻣَﻊ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻣَﻊ
اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠُﮑﻮِت.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأﱡﯾﻮَب اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺰاِز َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﯾْﺴـ َﺌﻠُﻮَﻧَﮏ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱡﺮوِح ﻗُِﻞ
اﻟﱡﺮوُح ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮ َرﺑﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺧﻠٌْﻖ َأْﻋَﻈُﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿَﻞ َو ﻣِﯿَﮑﺎﺋِﯿَﻞ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َﻣَﻊ َأَﺣـ ٍﺪ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻣَﻊ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ﯾُـَﺴ ﱢﺪُدُﻫْﻢ َو
ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ُﮐﱡﻞ َﻣﺎ ُﻃﻠَِﺐ ُوِﺟَﺪ.
ُ -5ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋـ ْﻦ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎٍط َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻗـﺎَل:
َﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َأ ُﻫَﻮ
-1اﻟﺸﻮري52 :
-2ﺑﻠﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺮاق.
-3اﻹﺳﺮاء.87 :
ص274 :
ِﻋﻠٌْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﻌﱠﻠُﻤُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌـ ﺎﻟ ُِﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻓَْﻮاِه اﻟﱢﺮـَﺟ ﺎِل َأْم ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘـﺎِب ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُﮐْﻢ َﺗْﻘَﺮُءوَﻧُﻪ َﻓَﺘْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻗـﺎَل اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ َأْﻋَﻈُﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو َأْوَﺟُﺐ َأ َﻣﺎ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌَﺖ
َﻗْﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞَ -و َﮐـ ﺬﻟ َِﮏ َأْوَﺣﯿْﻨـﺎ ِإﻟَﯿـْ َﮏ ُروﺣـًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮﻧـﺎ ﻣـﺎ ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﺗـْﺪِري َﻣـ ﺎ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘـﺎُب َو ﻟَـﺎ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾﻤﺎُن ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأﱠي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﯾُﻘﻮُل
َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ُُﮑْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾِﻪ َأ ﯾُِﻘﱡﺮوَن َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َﺣﺎٍل ﻟَﺎ َﯾـْﺪِري َﻣﺎ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎُب َو ﻟَﺎ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎُن َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َأْدِري ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻣﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن َﻓَﻘﺎَل
ﻟ ِﯽ ﺑََﻠﯽ َﻗـْﺪ َﮐـ ﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َﺣـ ﺎٍل ﻟَﺎ َﯾـْﺪِري َﻣﺎ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎُب َو ﻟَﺎ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎُن َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﺑََﻌَﺚ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟﱡﺮوَح اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ُذِﮐَﺮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْوَﺣﺎَﻫﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻋﱠﻠَﻢ
ﺑ َِﻬﺎ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ َو اﻟ َْﻔْﻬَﻢ َو ِﻫَﯽ اﻟﱡﺮوُح اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﯾُْﻌِﻄﯿَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﺷﺎَء َﻓِﺈَذا َأْﻋَﻄﺎَﻫﺎ َﻋﺒْﺪًا َﻋﱠﻠَﻤُﻪ اﻟ َْﻔْﻬَﻢ.
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎٍط َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻌٍﺪ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﮑﺎِف َﻗﺎَلَ :أَﺗﯽ َرُﺟٌﻞ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﯾـْﺴ َﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱡﺮوِح َأ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ُﻫَﻮ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿـَﻞ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ع ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ َو اﻟﱡﺮوُح َﻏﯿُْﺮ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿَﻞ َﻓَﮑﱠﺮَر َذﻟ َِﮏ
َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ ﻗُﻠَْﺖ َﻋِﻈﯿﻤًﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِل َﻣﺎ َأَﺣـ ٌﺪ َﯾْﺰُﻋُﻢ َأ ﱠن اﻟﱡﺮوَح َﻏﯿُْﺮ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿَﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ِإﱠﻧَﮏ َﺿﺎﱞل َﺗْﺮِوي َﻋْﻦ
َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟﱠﻀَﻠﺎِل َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻟ َِﻨﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ ص َأﺗﯽ َأﻣُْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓﻼ َﺗْﺴَﺘْﻌِﺠﻠُﻮُه ُﺳﺒْﺤﺎَﻧُﻪ َو َﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ﯾُْﺸِﺮُﮐﻮَن ﯾَُﻨﱢﺰُل اﻟ َْﻤﻼﺋَِﮑَﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﺮوِح )َ (1و اﻟﱡﺮوُح
َﻏﯿُْﺮ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ َﺻَﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ.
َﺑﺎُب َوْﻗِﺖ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ اْﻟِﺈَﻣﺎُم َﺟِﻤﯿَﻊ ِﻋْﻠِﻢ اْﻟِﺈَﻣﺎِم اﱠﻟِﺬي َﮐﺎَن َﻗْﺒَﻠُﻪ ع
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳَﺒﺎٍط َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣِْﺴِﮑﯿٍﻦ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻗﺎَل:
ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻣَﺘﯽ َﯾْﻌِﺮُف اﻟ َْﺄِﺧﯿُﺮ َﻣﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟ َْﺄﱠوِل َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯽ آِﺧِﺮ َدﻗِﯿَﻘٍﻪ َﺗﺒَْﻘﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ُروِﺣِﻪ.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎٍط َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣِْﺴِﮑﯿٍﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿِْﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َو َﺟَﻤﺎَﻋٍﻪ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﺳِﻤْﻌَﻨﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﯾْﻌِﺮُف اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺑَْﻌَﺪ
-1اﻟﻨﺤﻞ.2 :
ص275 :
اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم ِﻋﻠَْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن َﻗﺒَْﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ آِﺧِﺮ َدﻗِﯿَﻘٍﻪ َﺗﺒَْﻘﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ُروِﺣِﻪ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾـَﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎٍط َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل:
ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم َﻣَﺘﯽ َﯾْﻌِﺮُف ِإَﻣﺎَﻣَﺘُﻪ َو َﯾﻨَْﺘِﻬﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯽ آِﺧِﺮ َدﻗِﯿَﻘٍﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣَﯿﺎِه اﻟ َْﺄﱠوِل.
َﺑﺎٌب ِﻓﯽ َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ َﺻَﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻬْﻢ ِﻓﯽ اْﻟِﻌْﻠِﻢ َو اﻟﱠﺸَﺠﺎَﻋِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ َﺳَﻮاٌء
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َزاِﻫٍﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺸﺎِب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل:
َﻗـﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا َو اﱠﺗَﺒَﻌﺘُْﻬْﻢ ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘُُﻬْﻢ ﺑِﺈﯾﻤـﺎٍن َأﻟ َْﺤﻘْﻨـﺎ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ ُذﱢرﱠﯾَﺘُﻬْﻢ َو ﻣﺎ َأﻟَﺘْﻨﺎُﻫْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋَﻤﻠِِﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء )َ (1ﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا
اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ص َو َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘُُﻪ اﻟ ْـَﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻـ َﯿﺎُء ـَﺻ َﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َأﻟ َْﺤﻘَْﻨـﺎ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﻧﻨُْﻘْﺺ ُذﱢرﱠﯾَﺘُﻬُﻢ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ -اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﺟـ ﺎَء ﺑ َِﻬﺎ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ص ﻓِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َو ُﺣﱠﺠﺘُُﻬْﻢ َواِﺣَﺪٌه َو َﻃﺎَﻋﺘُُﻬْﻢ َواِﺣَﺪٌه.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد اﻟﱠﻨْﻬـِﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ
َﻧْﺤُﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﺸَﺠﺎَﻋِﻪ َﺳَﻮاٌء َو ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﻄﺎَﯾﺎ )َ (2ﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗْﺪِر َﻣﺎ ﻧُْﺆَﻣُﺮ.
َ -3أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ َﮑﺎَن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِرِث ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤِﻐﯿَﺮِه
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻧْﺤُﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َو اﻟ َْﻔْﻬِﻢ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺎِل َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺮاِم َﻧْﺠِﺮي َﻣْﺠًﺮي َواِﺣﺪًا َﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ َرُﺳﻮُل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َﻓَﻠُﻬَﻤﺎ َﻓْﻀﻠُُﻬَﻤﺎ.
-1اﻟﻄﻮر .21 :و ﻣﺎ أﻟﺘﻨﺎﻫﻢ أي ﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﺼـﻨﺎﻫﻢ ،و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ و ﻟﻢ ﻧﻨﻘﺺ ﺗﻔﺴـﯿﺮ ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽَ :و ﻣﺎ َأﻟَﺘْﻨﺎُﻫْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋَﻤﻠِِﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ،ﻓﺴـﺮ »ع«
اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻤﺎ ﮐﺎﻧﻮا ﯾﺤﺘﺠﻮن ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨّﺺ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ أو ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ و اﻟﺸﺠﺎﻋﻪ »ﻓﯽ«.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﻌﻄﺎء[
ص276 :
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟِﺈَﻣﺎَم ع َﯾْﻌِﺮُف اْﻟِﺈَﻣﺎَم اﱠﻟِﺬي َﯾُﮑﻮُن ِﻣْﻦ َﺑْﻌِﺪِه َو َأﱠن َﻗْﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎَﻟﯽ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾْﺄُﻣُﺮُﮐْﻢ َأْن ُﺗَﺆﱡدوا اْﻟَﺄﻣﺎﻧﺎِت ِإﻟﯽ َأْﻫِﻠﻬﺎ ِﻓﯿِﻬْﻢ ع َﻧَﺰَﻟْﺖ
-1اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ ْـَﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺎﺋـِ ٍﺬ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑ َُﺮﯾْـٍﺪ اﻟ ِْﻌْﺠﻠِﱢﯽ َﻗـﺎَل:
َﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ عَ -ﻋْﻦ َﻗـْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾـْﺄُﻣُﺮُﮐْﻢ َأْن ﺗُـَﺆﱡدوا اﻟ َْﺄﻣﺎﻧـﺎِت ِإﻟﯽ َأْﻫﻠِﻬـﺎ َو ِإذا َﺣَﮑْﻤﺘُْﻢ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َأْن َﺗْﺤُﮑُﻤـ ﻮا
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌْﺪِل )َ (1ﻗـﺎَل ِإﱠﯾﺎَﻧـﺎ َﻋَﻨﯽ َأْن ﯾُـَﺆﱢدَي اﻟ ْـَﺄﱠوُل ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎِم اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺑَْﻌـَﺪُه اﻟ ُْﮑﺘَُﺐ َو اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ َو اﻟﱢﺴَﻠـﺎَح َو ِإذا َﺣَﮑْﻤﺘُْﻢ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َأْن َﺗْﺤُﮑُﻤﻮا
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌْﺪِل اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻓِﯽ َأﯾِْﺪﯾُﮑْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس -ﯾﺎ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا َأِﻃﯿُﻌﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َأِﻃﯿُﻌﻮا اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮَل َو ُأوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ )ِ (2إﱠﯾﺎَﻧﺎ َﻋَﻨﯽ َﺧﺎﱠﺻًﻪ-
َأَﻣَﺮ َﺟِﻤﯿَﻊ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ِإﻟَﯽ َﯾْﻮِم اﻟ ِْﻘـَﯿ ﺎَﻣِﻪ ﺑ َِﻄﺎَﻋﺘَِﻨـﺎَ -ﻓـِﺈْن ِﺧْﻔﺘُْﻢ َﺗَﻨﺎُزﻋًﺎ ﻓِﯽ َأﻣٍْﺮ َﻓُﺮﱡدوُه ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل َو ِإﻟَﯽ ُأوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ َﮐـ َﺬا
َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾْﺄُﻣُﺮُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﺑ َِﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ ُوﻟَﺎِه اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َو ﯾَُﺮﱢﺧُﺺ ﻓِﯽ ُﻣَﻨﺎَزَﻋﺘِِﻬْﻢ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ﻗِﯿَﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮِرﯾَﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻬْﻢَ -أِﻃﯿُﻌﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ
َو َأِﻃﯿُﻌﻮا اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮَل َو ُأوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ ).(3
-2اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو
َﺟـ ﱠﻞِ -إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾـْﺄُﻣُﺮُﮐْﻢ َأْن ﺗَُﺆﱡدوا اﻟ َْﺄﻣﺎﻧﺎِت ِإﻟﯽ َأْﻫﻠِﻬﺎ َﻗﺎَل ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َأْن ﯾَُﺆﱢدَي اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم اﻟ َْﺄَﻣﺎَﻧَﻪ )ِ (4إﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ ﺑَْﻌَﺪُه َو ﻟَﺎ
َﯾُﺨﱠﺺ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻏﯿَْﺮُه َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺰِوَﯾَﻬﺎ َﻋﻨُْﻪ ).(5
-3ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔَﻀﯿِْﻞ
-1اﻟﻨﺴﺎء 62
-2اﻟﻨﺴﺎء.63 :
-3رد ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻤﺨﺎﻟﻔﯿﻦ ﺣﯿﺚ ﻗﺎﻟﻮا :ﻣﻌﻨﯽ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪَ» ،ﻓِﺈْن َﺗﻨﺎَزْﻋﺘُْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻓُﺮﱡدوُه ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل« ﻓﺎن اﺧﺘﻠﻔﺘﻢ
أﻧﺘﻢ و اوﻟﻮ اﻻﻣﺮ ﻣﻨﮑﻢ ﻓﯽ ﺷـﯽ ء ﻣﻦ أﻣﻮر اﻟـﺪﯾﻦ ﻓﺎرﺟﻌﻮا ﻓﯿﻪ إﻟﯽ اﻟﮑﺘﺎب و اﻟﺴـﻨﻪ ،و وﺟﻪ اﻟﺮد :ﮐﯿﻒ ﯾﺠﻮز اﻻﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻃﺎﻋﻪ ﻗﻮم ﻣﻊ
اﻟﺮﺧﺼﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻣﻨـﺎزﻋﺘﻬﻢ ﻓﻘـﺎل ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم :ان اﻟﻤﺨـﺎﻃﺒﯿﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻨﺎزع ﻟﯿﺴﻮا إﻟّﺎ اﻟﻤﺄﻣﻮرﯾﻦ ﺑﺎﻻﻃﺎﻋﻪ ﺧﺎّﺻﻪ و ان أوﻟﯽ اﻻﻣﺮ داﺧﻠﻮن ﻓﯽ
اﻟﻤﺮدود اﻟﯿﻬﻢ» .ﻓﯽ«
-4ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻹﻣﺎﻣﻪ[.
-5زوي اﻟﻤﺎل ﻋﻦ وارﺛﻪ اي اﺧﻔﺎه.
ص277 :
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع -ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞِ -إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾـْﺄُﻣُﺮُﮐْﻢ َأْن ﺗَُﺆﱡدوا اﻟ َْﺄﻣﺎﻧـﺎِت ِإﻟﯽ َأْﻫﻠِﻬـﺎ َﻗـﺎَل ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ﯾَُﺆﱢدي اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم ِإﻟَﯽ
اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﺨﱡﺺ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻏﯿَْﺮُه َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺰِوﯾَﻬﺎ َﻋﻨُْﻪ.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳـ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﻌُﻔﻮٍر َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺧَﻨﯿٍْﺲ َﻗﺎَل:
َﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ عَ -ﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞِ -إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾْﺄُﻣُﺮُﮐْﻢ َأْن ﺗَُﺆﱡدوا اﻟ َْﺄﻣﺎﻧﺎِت ِإﻟﯽ َأْﻫﻠِﻬﺎ َﻗﺎَل َأَﻣَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم اﻟ َْﺄﱠوَل َأْن َﯾـْﺪَﻓَﻊ ِإﻟَﯽ
اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺑَْﻌَﺪُه ُﮐﱠﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه.
-5ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒـُ ﻮٍب َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠـﺎِء ﺑ ِْﻦ َرِزﯾٍﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﻌُﻔـﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﻤﻮُت اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﻌَﻠَﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﻓﯿُﻮِﺻَﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ.
َ -6أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺧَﻨﯿٍْﺲ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم َﯾْﻌِﺮُف اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﻓﯿُﻮِﺻﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ.
َ -7أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻓَﻀﺎﻟََﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣﺎ
َﻣﺎَت َﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾُْﻌﻠَِﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ ﯾُﻮِﺻﯽ.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟِﺈَﻣﺎَﻣَﻪ َﻋْﻬٌﺪ ِﻣَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻣْﻌُﻬﻮٌد ِﻣْﻦ َواِﺣٍﺪ ِإَﻟﯽ َواِﺣٍﺪ ع
-1اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ ُﻋَﻤُﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑَﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﺬَﮐُﺮوا اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻـ َﯿﺎَء َو َذَﮐْﺮُت ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ )َ (1ﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَـﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾـﺎ َأﺑَـﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻣﺎ َذاَك ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ َو َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﯾُﻨِْﺰُل
َواِﺣﺪًا ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َواِﺣٍﺪ.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ
-1ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﺑﺎﺳﻤﺎﻋﯿﻞ اﺑﻨﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم.
ص278 :
ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺚ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َأ َﺗَﺮْوَن اﻟ ُْﻤﻮِﺻـ َﯽ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ ﯾُﻮِﺻـ ﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪ ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﻋْﻬٌﺪ ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ص ﻟ َِﺮُﺟٍﻞ َﻓَﺮُﺟٍﻞ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾﻨَْﺘِﻬَﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒِِﻪ ).(1
-اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﻌِﺚ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ.
-3اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋـ ْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﮑِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟـِ ٍﺢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﯿَْﺜِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﻠَﻢ َﻋْﻦ
ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣَﻪ َﻋْﻬٌﺪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻣْﻌُﻬﻮٌد ﻟ ِِﺮَﺟﺎٍل ُﻣَﺴـ ﱠﻤﯿَْﻦ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َأْن َﯾْﺰِوَﯾَﻬﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬي
َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪِه ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َأْوَﺣﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َداُوَد ع َأِن اﱠﺗِﺨْﺬ َوِﺻـ ّﯿًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫﻠَِﮏ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗْﺪ َﺳـ َﺒَﻖ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻤﯽ َأْن ﻟَﺎ َأﺑ َْﻌَﺚ َﻧﺒِّﯿًﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو
ﻟَُﻪ َوـِﺻ ﱞﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫﻠِِﻪ َو َﮐـ ﺎَن ﻟـِ َﺪاُوَد ع َأْوﻟَـﺎٌد ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه َو ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ ُﻏَﻠـﺎٌم َﮐـ ﺎَﻧْﺖ ُأﱡﻣُﻪ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َداُوَد َو َﮐﺎَن ﻟََﻬﺎ ُﻣِﺤّﺒًﺎ َﻓـَﺪَﺧَﻞ َداُوُد ع َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َأَﺗﺎُه
اﻟ َْﻮْﺣُﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟََﻬﺎ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأْوَﺣﯽ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﯾْﺄُﻣُﺮﻧِﯽ َأِن َأﱠﺗـِﺨ َﺬ َوـِﺻ ّﯿًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫﻠِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ اﻣَْﺮَأﺗُُﻪ َﻓﻠَْﯿُﮑِﻦ اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َﻗﺎَل َذﻟ َِﮏ ُأِرﯾُﺪ َو َﮐﺎَن
اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑ ُِﻖ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋﻠِْﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﺤﺘُﻮِم ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه َأﱠﻧُﻪ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎُن َﻓـَﺄْوَﺣﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َداُوَد َأْن ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻌَﺠْﻞ ُدوَن َأْن َﯾْﺄﺗَِﯿَﮏ َأﻣِْﺮي َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾﻠَْﺒْﺚ
َداُوُد ع َأْن َوَرَد َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َرُﺟَﻠﺎِن َﯾْﺨَﺘـِﺼ َﻤﺎِن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻐَﻨِﻢ َو اﻟ َْﮑْﺮِم َﻓَﺄْوَﺣﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ َداُوَد َأِن اْﺟَﻤْﻊ ُوﻟ َْﺪَك َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﻗَﻀﯽ ﺑ َِﻬِﺬِه اﻟ َْﻘِﻀﱠﯿِﻪ
َﻓَﺄَﺻﺎَب َﻓُﻬَﻮ َوِﺻـ ﱡﯿَﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪَك َﻓَﺠَﻤَﻊ َداُوُد ع ُوﻟ َْﺪُه َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْن َﻗﱠﺺ اﻟ َْﺨـْﺼ َﻤﺎِن َﻗﺎَل ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎُن ع َﯾﺎ َﺻﺎِﺣَﺐ اﻟ َْﮑْﺮِم َﻣَﺘﯽ َدَﺧَﻠْﺖ َﻏَﻨُﻢ َﻫَﺬا
اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ َﮐْﺮَﻣَﮏ َﻗﺎَل َدَﺧَﻠﺘُْﻪ ﻟَﯿًْﻠﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻗـَﻀ ﯿُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﯾﺎ َﺻﺎِﺣَﺐ اﻟ َْﻐَﻨِﻢ ﺑ َِﺄْوﻟَﺎِد َﻏَﻨِﻤَﮏ َو َأْﺻَﻮاﻓَِﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻋﺎﻣَِﮏ َﻫـ َﺬا ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َداُوُد َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ
ﻟَْﻢ َﺗﻘِْﺾ ﺑ ِِﺮَﻗـﺎِب اﻟ َْﻐَﻨِﻢ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﻗﱠﻮَم َذﻟ َِﮏ ُﻋَﻠَﻤﺎُء ﺑَﻨِﯽ ِإْﺳـَﺮاﺋِﯿَﻞ َو َﮐﺎَن ﺛََﻤُﻦ اﻟ َْﮑْﺮِم ﻗِﯿَﻤَﻪ اﻟ َْﻐَﻨِﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎُن ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﮑْﺮَم ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺠَﺘﱠﺚ ) (2ﻣِْﻦ
َأْﺻﻠِِﻪ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ُأِﮐَﻞ ِﺣْﻤﻠُُﻪ )َ (3و ُﻫَﻮ َﻋﺎﺋٌِﺪ ﻓِﯽ َﻗﺎﺑ ٍِﻞ َﻓَﺄْوَﺣﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ َداُوَد ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﻘَﻀﺎَء ﻓِﯽ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ َْﻘـِﻀ ﱠﯿِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻗـَﻀ ﯽ ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎُن ﺑ ِِﻪ َﯾﺎ
َداُوُد َأَرْدَت َأﻣْﺮًا َو َأَرْدَﻧﺎ َأﻣْﺮًا َﻏﯿَْﺮُه َﻓَﺪَﺧَﻞ َداُوُد َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻣَْﺮَأﺗِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأَرْدَﻧﺎ َأﻣْﺮًا َو َأَراَد اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأﻣْﺮًا َﻏﯿَْﺮُه-
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ :إﻟﯽ أﻣﺮ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ.
-2اﻟﺠﺚ :اﻧﺘﺰاع اﻟﺸﺠﺮه ﻣﻦ أﺻﻠﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«
-3اﻟﺤﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴﺮ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺤﻤﻠﻪ اﻟﺸﺠﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺜﻤﺮه» .ﻓﯽ«
ص279 :
َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣﺎ َأَراَد اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َرِﺿـ ﯿَﻨﺎ ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﺳـ ﱠﻠْﻤَﻨﺎ َو َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻـ َﯿﺎُء ع ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َأْن َﯾَﺘَﻌـ ﱠﺪْوا ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ
َﻓﯿَُﺠﺎِوُزوَن َﺻﺎِﺣَﺒُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه.
َﻗـﺎَل اﻟ ُْﮑَﻠﯿْﻨِﱡﯽ َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺤ ِﺪﯾِﺚ اﻟ َْﺄﱠوِل َأﱠن اﻟ َْﻐَﻨَﻢ ﻟَْﻮ َدَﺧَﻠِﺖ اﻟ َْﮑْﺮَم َﻧَﻬﺎرًا ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺻﺎِﺣِﺐ اﻟ َْﻐَﻨِﻢ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ﻟ َِﺄﱠن ﻟ َِﺼﺎِﺣِﺐ اﻟ َْﻐَﻨِﻢ َأْن َﯾـْﺴ َﺮَح
َﻏَﻨَﻤُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨَﻬﺎِر َﺗْﺮَﻋﯽ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺻﺎِﺣِﺐ اﻟ َْﮑْﺮِم ِﺣْﻔُﻈُﻪ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺻﺎِﺣِﺐ اﻟ َْﻐَﻨِﻢ َأْن َﯾْﺮﺑ َِﻂ َﻏَﻨَﻤُﻪ ﻟَﯿًْﻠﺎ َو ﻟ َِﺼﺎِﺣِﺐ اﻟ َْﮑْﺮِم َأْن َﯾَﻨﺎَم ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ.
-4ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑ َُﮑﯿٍْﺮ َو َﺟِﻤﯿٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺼ َﻌٍﺐ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﯾُﻘﻮُل َأ َﺗَﺮْوَن َأﱠن اﻟ ُْﻤﻮِﺻـ َﯽ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ ﯾُﻮِﺻـ ﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪ ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨُﻪ َﻋْﻬٌﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإﻟَﯽ َرُﺟٍﻞ َﻓَﺮُﺟٍﻞ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻧﻔِْﺴِﻪ
).(1
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ع َﻟْﻢ َﯾْﻔَﻌُﻠﻮا َﺷْﯿﺌًﺎ َو َﻟﺎ َﯾْﻔَﻌُﻠﻮَن ِإﱠﻟﺎ ِﺑَﻌْﻬٍﺪ ِﻣَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َأْﻣٍﺮ ِﻣْﻨُﻪ َﻟﺎ َﯾَﺘَﺠﺎَوُزوَﻧُﻪ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿَﻠَﻪ
َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِذ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟ َْﻮِﺻﱠﯿَﻪ َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑًﺎ ) (2ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻨَْﺰْل َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص ِﮐَﺘﺎٌب َﻣْﺨﺘُﻮٌم
ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟ َْﻮِﺻـ ﱠﯿُﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿـُﻞ ع َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َﻫـ ِﺬِه َوِﺻـ ﱠﯿﺘَُﮏ ﻓِﯽ ُأﱠﻣﺘَِﮏ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘَِﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأﱡي َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِﯽ َﯾﺎ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ َﻗﺎَل
َﻧِﺠﯿُﺐ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ) (3ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َو ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘُُﻪ ﻟ َِﯿِﺮَﺛَﮏ ِﻋﻠَْﻢ اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮِه َﮐَﻤﺎ َوﱠرَﺛُﻪ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿُﻢ ع َو ﻣِﯿَﺮاﺛُُﻪ ﻟ َِﻌﻠِﱟﯽ ع َو ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘَِﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺻـ ﻠْﺒِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َو َﮐﺎَن َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َﺧَﻮاﺗِﯿُﻢ
َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻔَﺘَﺢ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع اﻟ َْﺨﺎَﺗَﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﱠوَل َو َﻣَﻀﯽ ﻟ َِﻤﺎ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ) (4ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻓَﺘَﺢ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ع اﻟ َْﺨﺎَﺗَﻢ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧَِﯽ َو َﻣَﻀﯽ ﻟ َِﻤﺎ ُأﻣَِﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ
-1أي إﻟﯽ ﻧﻔﺲ اﻟﻤﻮﺻﯽ» .ﻓﯽ«.
-2أي ﻣﮑﺘﻮﺑﺎ ﺑﺨﻂ اﻟﻬﯽ ﻣﺸﺎﻫﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺎﻟﻢ اﻻﻣﺮ ﮐﻤﺎ أن ﺟﺒﺮﺋﯿﻞ »ع« ﮐﺎن ﯾﻨﺰل ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺻﻮره آدﻣﯽ ﻣﺸﺎﻫﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎك.
-3أي ﻣﻦ ﻧﺠﺒﺎﺋﻪ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﮑﺮﯾﻢ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﺐ ،ﮐﻨﯽ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻦ أﻣﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﯿﻦ »ع«» .ﻓﯽ«
» -4ﻣﻀﯽ ﻟﻤﺎ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ« ﻋﻠﯽ ﺗﻀﻤﯿﻦ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ اﻷداء و ﻧﺤﻮه أي ﻣﺆدﯾﺎ أو ﻣﻤﺘﺜﻼ ﻟﻤﺎ اﻣﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ» .ﻓﯽ«
ص280 :
ﺗُُﻮﱢﻓَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ َو َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َﻓَﺘـَﺢ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ع اﻟ ْـَﺨ ﺎَﺗَﻢ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻟ َِﺚ َﻓَﻮَﺟـ َﺪ ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ َأْن َﻗﺎﺗـِ ْﻞ َﻓﺎﻗْﺘُْﻞ َو ﺗُْﻘَﺘُﻞ َو اْﺧُﺮْج ﺑ َِﺄﻗَْﻮاٍم ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺸَﻬﺎَدِه ﻟَﺎ َﺷـ َﻬﺎَدَه ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ
َﻣَﻌَﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻔَﻌَﻞ ع َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َدَﻓَﻌَﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﻗﺒَْﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻔَﺘَﺢ اﻟ َْﺨﺎَﺗَﻢ اﻟﱠﺮاﺑ َِﻊ َﻓَﻮَﺟَﺪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َأِن اْﺻـ ُﻤْﺖ َو َأْﻃِﺮْق ) (1ﻟ َِﻤﺎ
ُﺣِﺠَﺐ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ﺗُُﻮﱢﻓَﯽ َو َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َدَﻓَﻌَﻬـ ﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َﻓَﻔَﺘـَﺢ اﻟ َْﺨﺎَﺗَﻢ اﻟ َْﺨﺎﻣَِﺲ َﻓَﻮَﺟـ َﺪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َأْن َﻓﱢﺴْﺮ ِﮐَﺘﺎَب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َو ـَﺻ ﱢﺪْق
َأﺑَﺎَك َو َوﱢرِث اﺑ َْﻨَﮏ َو اْﺻَﻄﻨِِﻊ اﻟ ُْﺄﱠﻣَﻪ )َ (2و ﻗُْﻢ ﺑ َِﺤﱢﻖ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َو ﻗُِﻞ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺨْﻮِف َو اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﻦ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺨَﺶ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻓَﻔَﻌَﻞ ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﻓَﻌَﻬﺎ
ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾﻠِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺖ ُﻫَﻮ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ ﺑ ِﯽ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن َﺗْﺬَﻫَﺐ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﻌﺎُذ َﻓَﺘْﺮِوَي َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ )َ (3ﻗﺎَل َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َأْﺳَﺄُل اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي
َرَزَﻗَﮏ ﻣِْﻦ آﺑَﺎﺋَِﮏ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ َْﻤﻨِْﺰﻟََﻪ َأْن َﯾْﺮُزَﻗَﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋِﻘﺒَِﮏ ﻣِﺜَْﻠَﻬﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ اﻟ َْﻤَﻤﺎِت َﻗﺎَل َﻗْﺪ َﻓَﻌَﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﻌﺎُذ َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻤْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ
ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻗﺎَل َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠﺮاﻗُِﺪ َو َأَﺷﺎَر ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻌﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻟ ِِﺢ )َ (4و ُﻫَﻮ َراﻗٌِﺪ.
َ -2أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ ِْﮑَﻨﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻧِﺠﯿٍﺢ
اﻟ ِْﮑﻨِْﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻌَﻤِﺮﱢي )َ (5ﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟـ ﱢﺪِه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأﻧ َْﺰَل َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ
ص ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑًﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َوَﻓﺎﺗِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َﻫـ ِﺬِه َوِﺻـ ﱠﯿﺘَُﮏ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱡﻨَﺠَﺒِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫﻠَِﮏ َﻗﺎَل َو َﻣﺎ اﻟﱡﻨَﺠَﺒُﻪ َﯾﺎ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َو ُوﻟ ُْﺪُه
ع َو َﮐـ ﺎَن َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘـﺎِب َﺧَﻮاﺗِﯿُﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َذَﻫٍﺐ َﻓـَﺪَﻓَﻌُﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ص ِإﻟَﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو َأَﻣَﺮُه َأْن َﯾُﻔـﱠﮏ َﺧﺎَﺗﻤـًﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو َﯾْﻌَﻤَﻞ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﻔﱠﮏ
َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﺧﺎَﺗﻤًﺎ َو َﻋِﻤَﻞ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﻓَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻓَﻔﱠﮏ َﺧﺎَﺗﻤًﺎ َو َﻋِﻤَﻞ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﻓَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﻓَﻔﱠﮏ َﺧﺎَﺗﻤًﺎ
)َ (6ﻓَﻮَﺟَﺪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َأِن
-1ﮐﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺪم اﻻﻟﺘﻔﺎت اﻟﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺨﻠﻖ ﻣﻦ آراﺋﻬﻢ اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻠﻪ و اﻓﻌﺎﻟﻬﻢ اﻟﺸﻨﯿﻌﻪ» .آت«
-2أي أﺣﺴﻦ اﻟﯿﻬﻢ و رﺑﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ و اﻟﻌﻤﻞ» .آت«
-3أي ﻣﺎ ﺑﯽ ﺑﺄس ﻓﯽ اﻇﻬﺎري ﻟﮏ ﺑﺄﻧﯽ ﻫﻮ ،إﻟّﺎ ﻣﺨﺎﻓﻪ أن ﺗﺮوي ذﻟﮏ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻓﺎﺷﺘﻬﺮ ﺑﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«.
-4اﻟﻌﺒﺪ اﻟﺼﺎﻟﺢ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻮﺳﯽ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ »ع«.
-5ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ اﻟﻌﻤﺮي[
-6ﻟﻌـﻞ اﻟﺨﻮاﺗﯿﻢ ﮐـﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﺘﻔﺮﻗﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻣﻄـﺎوي اﻟﮑﺘﺎب ﺑﺤﯿﺚ ﮐﻠﻤﺎ ﻧﺸـﺮت ﻃﺎﺋﻔﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻄﺎوﯾﻪ اﻧﺘﻬﯽ اﻟﻨﺸـﺮ اﻟﯽ ﺧﺎﺗﻢ ﯾﻤﻨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺸـﺮ ﻣﺎ
ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﻄﺎوي إﻟّﺎ أن ﯾﻔﺾ اﻟﺨﺎﺗﻢ »ﻓﯽ«
ص281 :
اْﺧُﺮْج ﺑ َِﻘْﻮٍم ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺸَﻬـ ﺎَدِه َﻓَﻠـﺎ َﺷـ َﻬﺎَدَه ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣَﻌـ َﮏ َو اْﺷـِﺮ َﻧْﻔَﺴَﮏ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻓَﻔَﻌَﻞ ) (1ﺛُـﱠﻢ َدَﻓَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﻓَﻔﱠﮏ
َﺧﺎَﺗﻤـًﺎ َﻓَﻮـَﺟ َﺪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َأْن َأْﻃِﺮْق َو اْﺻـ ُﻤْﺖ َو اﻟ َْﺰْم َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟَـَﮏ َو اْﻋﺒـُ ْﺪ َرﺑﱠَﮏ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺄﺗِـَﯿ َﮏ اﻟ َْﯿِﻘﯿُﻦ َﻓَﻔَﻌـ َﻞ ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﻓَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع
َﻓَﻔـ ﱠﮏ َﺧﺎَﺗﻤًﺎ َﻓَﻮَﺟـ َﺪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺣـ ﱢﺪِث اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َو َأﻓْﺘِِﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﺨﺎَﻓﱠﻦ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﺳﺒِﯿَﻞ ﻟ َِﺄَﺣـ ٍﺪ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻓَﻔَﻌَﻞ ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﻓَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ
َﻓَﻔـ ﱠﮏ َﺧﺎَﺗﻤًﺎ َﻓَﻮَﺟـ َﺪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺣـ ﱢﺪِث اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َو َأﻓْﺘِِﻬْﻢ َو اﻧ ُْﺸـ ْﺮ ُﻋﻠُﻮَم َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘَِﮏ َو ـَﺻ ﱢﺪْق آﺑَﺎَءَك اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻟ ِِﺤﯿَﻦ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﺨﺎَﻓﱠﻦ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو
َأﻧ َْﺖ ﻓِﯽ ِﺣْﺮٍز َو َأَﻣﺎٍن َﻓَﻔَﻌَﻞ ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﻓَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع َو َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﯾْﺪَﻓُﻌُﻪ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺑَْﻌَﺪُه ﺛُﱠﻢ َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟَﯽ ﻗَِﯿﺎِم اﻟ َْﻤْﻬِﺪﱢي ـَﺻ ﱠﻠﯽ
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒـُ ﻮٍب َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ِرَﺋـﺎٍب َﻋْﻦ ُﺿـ َﺮﯾٍْﺲ اﻟ ُْﮑَﻨﺎِﺳـ ﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻗـﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ
ُﺣْﻤَﺮاُن ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َأ َرَأﯾَْﺖ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َو ُﺧُﺮوِﺟِﻬْﻢ َو ﻗَِﯿﺎﻣِِﻬْﻢ ﺑ ِِﺪﯾِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﻣﺎ ُأِﺻﯿﺒُﻮا ﻣِْﻦ
َﻗﺘِْﻞ اﻟﱠﻄَﻮاِﻏﯿِﺖ ِإﱠﯾﺎُﻫْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﻈَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﻗُﺘِﻠُﻮا َو ُﻏﻠِﺒُﻮا َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾﺎ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاُن ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻗـْﺪ َﮐﺎَن َﻗـﱠﺪَر َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ
َو َﻗَﻀﺎُه َو َأﻣَْﻀﺎُه َو َﺣَﺘَﻤُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْﺟَﺮاُه َﻓﺒَِﺘَﻘﱡﺪِم ِﻋﻠِْﻢ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَم َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ َو ﺑ ِِﻌﻠٍْﻢ ـَﺻ َﻤَﺖ َﻣْﻦ ـَﺻ َﻤَﺖ
ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ.
-4اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِرِث ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾﻘِْﻄﯿٍﻦ
َﻋْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴـ َﺘَﻔﺎِد َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ اﻟﱠﻀِﺮﯾِﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪﺛَﻨِﯽ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﮐﺎَن َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع
َﮐﺎﺗَِﺐ اﻟ َْﻮِﺻـ ﱠﯿِﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟ ُْﻤْﻤﻠِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ َو اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻘﱠﺮﺑ ُﻮَن ع ُﺷُﻬﻮٌد َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄْﻃَﺮَق َﻃِﻮﯾًﻠﺎ ) (2ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻗْﺪ
َﮐﺎَن َﻣﺎ ﻗُﻠَْﺖ )َ (3و ﻟَِﮑْﻦ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﻧَﺰَل ﺑ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ َﻧَﺰﻟَِﺖ اﻟ َْﻮِﺻـ ﱠﯿُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑًﺎ ُﻣَﺴﱠﺠًﻠﺎ َﻧَﺰَل ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ َﻣَﻊ ُأَﻣَﻨﺎِء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك
َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ُﻣْﺮ ﺑِﺈْﺧَﺮاِج َﻣْﻦ ِﻋﻨَْﺪَك ِإﻟﱠﺎ َوِﺻـ ﱠﯿَﮏ ﻟ َِﯿﻘْﺒِـَﻀ َﻬﺎ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َو ﺗُْﺸِﻬَﺪَﻧﺎ ﺑ َِﺪﻓِْﻌَﮏ ِإﱠﯾﺎَﻫﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﺿﺎﻣِﻨًﺎ ﻟََﻬﺎ
َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع َﻓَﺄَﻣَﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ص ﺑ ِِﺈْﺧَﺮاِج َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َﻣﺎ َﺧَﻠﺎ َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع-
-1اﺷﺮ ﻧﻔﺴﮏ أي ﺑﻌﻬﺎ ،ﻣﻦ اﻟﺸﺮاء ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺒﯿﻊ» .ﻓﯽ«
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ »ﻣﻠﯿﺎ«.
-3ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺰل ﺑﺮﺳﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺻّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ اﻻﻣﺮ »ﻓﯽ«
ص282 :
َو َﻓـﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱢﺴﺘِْﺮ َو اﻟ َْﺒﺎِب َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َرﺑﱡَﮏ ﯾُْﻘِﺮﺋَُﮏ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَم َو َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻫـ َﺬا ِﮐَﺘﺎُب َﻣﺎ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َﻋِﻬـ ْﺪُت ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َو َﺷـ َﺮْﻃُﺖ
َﻋَﻠﯿـْ َﮏ َو َﺷـ ِﻬْﺪُت ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿـْ َﮏ َو َأْﺷـ َﻬْﺪُت ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿـْ َﮏ َﻣَﻠـﺎﺋَِﮑﺘِﯽ َو َﮐَﻔﯽ ﺑ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َﺷـ ِﻬﯿﺪًا َﻗﺎَل َﻓﺎْرَﺗَﻌـ َﺪْت َﻣَﻔﺎِﺻُﻞ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ
َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿـُﻞ َرﺑﱢﯽ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠـﺎُم َو ﻣِﻨُْﻪ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠـﺎُم َو ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﯾُﻌﻮُد اﻟﱠﺴَﻠـﺎُم ـَﺻ َﺪَق َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َو ﺑَﱠﺮ َﻫـ ﺎِت اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘـﺎَب َﻓـَﺪَﻓَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َأَﻣَﺮُه ﺑ ِـَﺪﻓِْﻌِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻗَْﺮأُْه َﻓَﻘَﺮَأُه َﺣْﺮﻓـًﺎ َﺣْﺮﻓـًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻋْﻬـُﺪ َرﺑﱢﯽ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َو َﺷـ ْﺮُﻃُﻪ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َو َأَﻣﺎَﻧﺘُُﻪ َو َﻗـْﺪ ﺑَﱠﻠْﻐُﺖ َو
َﻧَﺼْﺤُﺖ َو َأﱠدﯾُْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َو َأَﻧﺎ َأْﺷَﻬُﺪ ﻟََﮏ ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒَﻠﺎِغ َو اﻟﱠﻨِﺼﯿَﺤِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺘْﺼِﺪﯾِﻖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ ﻗُﻠَْﺖَ -و َﯾْﺸَﻬُﺪ ﻟََﮏ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺳْﻤِﻌﯽ
َو ﺑََﺼِﺮي َو ﻟَْﺤِﻤﯽ َو َدﻣِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ع َو َأَﻧﺎ ﻟَُﮑَﻤﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِﻫِﺪﯾَﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﯾﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ َأَﺧْﺬَت َوِﺻﱠﯿﺘِﯽ َو َﻋَﺮﻓَْﺘَﻬﺎ
َو ـَﺿ ِﻤﻨَْﺖ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟ َِﯽ اﻟ َْﻮَﻓـﺎَء ﺑ َِﻤـ ﺎ ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﺑ ِـَﺄﺑ ِﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ـَﺿ َﻤﺎﻧَُﻬﺎ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻮﻧِﯽ َو َﺗْﻮﻓِﯿِﻘﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأَداﺋَِﻬـ ﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﯾـﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ُأِرﯾـُﺪ َأْن ُأْﺷـ ِﻬَﺪ َﻋَﻠﯿـْ َﮏ ﺑ ُِﻤَﻮاَﻓـﺎﺗِﯽ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َﻧَﻌْﻢ َأْﺷـ ِﻬْﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ص ِإ ﱠن َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿَﻞ َو
ﻣِﯿَﮑﺎﺋِﯿَﻞ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ ﺑَﯿْﻨِﯽ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻨَﮏ اﻟ ْﺂَن َو ُﻫَﻤﺎ َﺣﺎِﺿَﺮاِن َﻣَﻌُﻬَﻤﺎ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻘﱠﺮﺑ ُﻮَن ﻟ ُِﺄْﺷِﻬَﺪُﻫْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻟ َِﯿْﺸَﻬُﺪوا َو َأَﻧﺎ ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ
ُأْﺷـ ِﻬُﺪُﻫْﻢ َﻓَﺄْﺷـ َﻬَﺪُﻫْﻢ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﮐـ ﺎَن ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ اْﺷَﺘَﺮَط َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿَﻞ ع ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َأَﻣَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأْن َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ َﺗِﻔﯽ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ
ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ُﻣَﻮاﻻـِه َﻣْﻦ َواﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟَُﻪ َو اﻟ ْـَﺒَﺮاَءِه َو اﻟ َْﻌـ َﺪاَوِه ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ َﻋـ ﺎَدي اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟَُﻪ َو اﻟ ْـَﺒَﺮاَءِه ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﺼﺒِْﺮ ﻣِﻨْـَﮏ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ َﮐْﻈِﻢ
اﻟ َْﻐﯿـْ ِﻆ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ َذَﻫـ ﺎِب َﺣﱢﻘﯽ َو َﻏْﺼِﺐ ُﺧُﻤِﺴَﮏ )َ (1و اﻧ ْﺘَِﻬـ ﺎِك ُﺣْﺮَﻣﺘـِ َﮏ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﯾـﺎ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻓَﻠَﻖ
اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺒَﻪ َو ﺑََﺮَأ اﻟﱠﻨـَﺴ َﻤَﻪ ﻟََﻘْﺪ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿَﻞ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َﻋﱢﺮﻓُْﻪ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﯾُﻨَْﺘَﻬُﮏ اﻟ ُْﺤْﺮَﻣُﻪ َو ِﻫَﯽ ُﺣْﺮَﻣُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُﺣْﺮَﻣُﻪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو
َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْن ﺗُْﺨَﻀَﺐ ﻟ ِْﺤَﯿﺘُُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َرأِْﺳِﻪ ﺑ ِـَﺪٍم َﻋﺒِﯿٍﻂ )َ (2ﻗﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓـَﺼ ِﻌْﻘُﺖ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﻓِﻬْﻤُﺖ اﻟ َْﮑﻠَِﻤَﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِﯿِﻦ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿَﻞ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺳَﻘْﻄُﺖ
َﻋَﻠﯽ َوْﺟِﻬﯽ َو ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻗﺒِﻠُْﺖ َو َرِﺿﯿُﺖ َو ِإِن اﻧ َْﺘَﻬَﮑِﺖ اﻟ ُْﺤْﺮَﻣُﻪ َو ُﻋﱢﻄَﻠِﺖ اﻟﱡﺴَﻨُﻦ َو ُﻣﱢﺰَق اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎُب َو ُﻫﱢﺪَﻣِﺖ اﻟ َْﮑْﻌَﺒُﻪ َو ُﺧِﻀَﺒْﺖ ﻟ ِْﺤَﯿﺘِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ
َرأِْﺳﯽ ﺑ َِﺪٍم َﻋﺒِﯿٍﻂ َﺻﺎﺑ ِﺮًا ُﻣْﺤَﺘِﺴﺒًﺎ َأﺑَﺪًا َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأﻗَْﺪَم َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ ﺛَُﻢ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ »و ﻏﺼﺒﮏ«.
-2اﻟﻌﺒﯿﻂ :اﻟﻄﺮي» .ﻓﯽ«
ص283 :
َدَﻋﺎ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ صَ -ﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴَﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿَْﻦ َو َأْﻋَﻠَﻤُﻬْﻢ ﻣِﺜَْﻞ َﻣﺎ َأْﻋَﻠَﻢ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻣِﺜَْﻞ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻓُﺨﺘَِﻤِﺖ اﻟ َْﻮِﺻـ ﱠﯿُﻪ ﺑ َِﺨَﻮاﺗِﯿَﻢ ﻣِْﻦ
َذَﻫٍﺐ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗَﻤﱠﺴُﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُر )َ (1و ُدﻓَِﻌْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﺑ ِـَﺄﺑ ِﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ َأ ﻟَﺎ َﺗـْﺬُﮐُﺮ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻮـِﺻ ﱠﯿِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
ُﺳَﻨُﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُﺳَﻨُﻦ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪَ -ﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َأ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻮِﺻﱠﯿِﻪ َﺗَﻮﱡﺛﺒُُﻬْﻢ )َ (2و ِﺧَﻠﺎﻓُُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َو َﺣْﺮﻓًﺎ َﺣْﺮﻓًﺎ
َأ َﻣﺎ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌَﺖ َﻗْﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞِ -إﱠﻧﺎ َﻧْﺤُﻦ ﻧُْﺤِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮﺗﯽ َو َﻧْﮑﺘُُﺐ ﻣﺎ َﻗﱠﺪُﻣﻮا َو آﺛﺎَرُﻫْﻢ َو ُﮐﱠﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َأْﺣَﺼﯿْﻨﺎُه ﻓِﯽ ِإﻣﺎٍم ُﻣﺒِﯿٍﻦ )َ (3و اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ﻟََﻘْﺪ َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص -ﻟ َِﺄﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع َأ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻗْﺪ َﻓِﻬْﻤﺘَُﻤﺎ َﻣﺎ َﺗَﻘﱠﺪﻣُْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯿُْﮑَﻤﺎ َو َﻗﺒِﻠْﺘَُﻤﺎُه َﻓَﻘﺎﻻ ﺑََﻠﯽ َو َﺻَﺒْﺮَﻧﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َﺳﺎَءَﻧﺎ
َو َﻏﺎَﻇَﻨﺎ.
َ -و ﻓِﯽ ﻧُْﺴَﺨِﻪ اﻟﱠﺼْﻔَﻮاﻧِﱢﯽ ِزَﯾﺎَدٌه )َ (4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄَﺻﱢﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺒﱠﺰاِز َﻋْﻦ َﺣِﺮﯾٍﺰ
َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻣﺎ َأَﻗﱠﻞ ﺑََﻘﺎَءُﮐْﻢ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َو َأﻗَْﺮَب آَﺟﺎﻟَُﮑْﻢ ﺑَْﻌـَﻀ َﻬﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌٍﺾ َﻣَﻊ َﺣﺎَﺟِﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ِإﻟَﯿُْﮑْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
ِإ ﱠن ﻟ ُِﮑﱢﻞ َواِﺣـ ٍﺪ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ ـَﺻ ِﺤﯿَﻔًﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘﺎُج ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأْن َﯾْﻌَﻤَﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ ُﻣـﱠﺪﺗِِﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا اﻧ َْﻘـَﻀ ﯽ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ُأﻣَِﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋَﺮَف َأﱠن َأَﺟَﻠُﻪ َﻗـْﺪ َﺣـَﻀ َﺮ َﻓَﺄَﺗﺎُه
اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ص َﯾﻨَْﻌﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ )َ (5و َأْﺧَﺒَﺮُه ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﻟَُﻪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأﱠن اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿَْﻦ ع َﻗَﺮَأ ـَﺻ ِﺤﯿَﻔَﺘُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ُأْﻋِﻄَﯿَﻬﺎ َو ﻓُﱢﺴَﺮ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺄﺗِﯽ ﺑ َِﻨْﻌٍﯽ َو ﺑَِﻘَﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ
َأْﺷـ َﯿﺎُء ﻟَْﻢ ﺗُْﻘَﺾ َﻓَﺨَﺮَج ﻟ ِﻠِْﻘَﺘﺎِل َو َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟ ُْﺄُﻣﻮُر اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﺑَِﻘَﯿْﺖ َأ ﱠن اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑَﻪ َﺳَﺄﻟَِﺖ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻓِﯽ ﻧُـْﺼ َﺮﺗِِﻪ َﻓَﺄِذَن ﻟََﻬﺎ َو َﻣَﮑَﺜْﺖ َﺗْﺴَﺘِﻌﱡﺪ ﻟ ِﻠِْﻘَﺘﺎِل َو
َﺗَﺘَﺄﱠﻫُﺐ ﻟـِ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﻗُﺘَِﻞ َﻓَﻨَﺰﻟَْﺖ َو َﻗـِﺪ اﻧ َْﻘَﻄَﻌْﺖ ُﻣـﱠﺪﺗُُﻪ َو ﻗُﺘَِﻞ ع َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَِﺖ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑُﻪ َﯾﺎ َرﱢب َأِذﻧ َْﺖ ﻟََﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِﺎﻧ ْـِﺤ َﺪاِر َو َأِذﻧ َْﺖ ﻟَﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ ﻧُـْﺼ َﺮﺗِِﻪ
َﻓﺎﻧ َْﺤَﺪْرَﻧﺎ َو
-1ذﻟﮏ ﻻﻧﻪ ﮐﺎن ﻣﻦ ﻋﺎﻟﻢ اﻻﻣﺮ و اﻟﻤﻠﮑﻮت ،ﻣﻨﺰﻫﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮاد اﻟﻌﻨﺎﺻﺮ و ﺗﺮاﮐﯿﺒﻬﺎ »ﻓﯽ«
-2اﻟﺘﻮﺛّﺐ :اﻻﺳﺘﯿﻼء ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺸﯽ ء ﻇﻠﻤﺎ »ﻓﯽ«
-3ﯾﺲ12 :
-4ﻫـﺬا ﮐﻼم ﺑﻌﺾ رواه اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ﻓﺎن ﻧﺴـﺦ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ﮐﺎﻧﺖ ﺑﺮواﯾﺎت ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻔﻪ ﮐﺎﻟﺼـﻔﻮاﻧﯽ ﻫﺬا و ﻫﻮ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺑﻦ
ﻗﻀﺎﻋﻪ ﺑﻦ ﺻـﻔﻮان اﻟﺠﻤﺎل و ﮐﺎن ﺛﻘﻪ ﻓﻘﯿﻬﺎ ﻓﺎﺿـﻼ ،و ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ اﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻧّﯽ ،و ﻫﺎرون ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﯽ اﻟﺘﻠﻌﮑﺒﺮي و ﮐﺎن ﺑﯿﻦ ﺗﻠﮏ
اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ اﺧﺘﻼف ،ﻓﺘﺼﺪي ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺄﺧﺮ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﮐﺎﻟﺼﺪوق ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺑﺎﺑﻮﯾﻪ و اﻟﺸـﯿﺦ اﻟﻤﻔﯿﺪ و أﺿـﺮاﺑﻬﻤﺎ رﺣﻤﻪ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ ﻓﺠﻤﻌﻮا
ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ و أﺷـﺎروا إﻟﯽ اﻻﺧﺘﻼـف اﻟﻮاﻗﻊ ﺑﯿﻨﻬﻤـﺎ و ﻟﻤـﺎ ﮐﺎن ﻓﯽ ﻧﺴـﺨﻪ اﻟﺼـﻔﻮاﻧﯽ ﻫـﺬا اﻟﺨﺒﺮ اﻵﺗﯽ و ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻓﯽ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ اﻟﺮواﯾﺎت
أﺷﺎروا اﻟﯽ ذﻟﮏ ﺑﻬﺬا اﻟﮑﻼم و ﺳﯿﺄﺗﯽ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻣﻮاﺿﻊ »آت«
-5أي ﯾﺨﺒﺮه ﺑﻤﻮﺗﻪ.
ص284 :
َﻗـْﺪ َﻗَﺒـْﻀ َﺘُﻪ َﻓَﺄْوَﺣﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ َأِن اﻟ َْﺰُﻣﻮا َﻗﺒَْﺮُه َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗَﺮْوُه َو َﻗْﺪ َﺧَﺮَج )َ (1ﻓﺎﻧ ْـُﺼ ُﺮوُه َو اﺑ ُْﮑﻮا َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َﻓﺎَﺗُﮑْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُـْﺼ َﺮﺗِِﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ َﻗْﺪ
ُﺧﱢﺼْﺼﺘُْﻢ ﺑ ِﻨُْﺼَﺮﺗِِﻪ َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ْﺒَُﮑﺎِء َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺒَﮑِﺖ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑُﻪ َﺗَﻌﱢﺰﯾًﺎ َو ُﺣْﺰﻧًﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َﻓﺎَﺗُﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُْﺼَﺮﺗِِﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا َﺧَﺮَج َﯾُﮑﻮﻧُﻮَن َأﻧ َْﺼﺎَرُه
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟُﺄُﻣﻮِر اﱠﻟِﺘﯽ ُﺗﻮِﺟُﺐ ُﺣﱠﺠَﻪ اْﻟِﺈَﻣﺎِم ع
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻗـﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع ِإَذا َﻣﺎَت اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم ﺑ َِﻢ ﯾُْﻌَﺮُف اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺑَْﻌـَﺪُه
َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎِم َﻋَﻠﺎَﻣﺎٌت ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن َأْﮐَﺒَﺮ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ )َ (2و َﯾُﮑﻮَن ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟ َْﻔـْﻀ ُﻞ َو اﻟ َْﻮـِﺻ ﱠﯿُﻪ َو َﯾْﻘـَﺪَم اﻟﱠﺮْﮐُﺐ َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮَل ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ َأْوـَﺻ ﯽ ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن
َﻓﯿَُﻘﺎَل ِإﻟَﯽ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َو اﻟﱢﺴَﻠﺎُح ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ ﺑ َِﻤﻨِْﺰﻟَِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘﺎﺑ ُﻮِت ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﻨِﯽ ِإْﺳَﺮاﺋِﯿَﻞ َﺗُﮑﻮُن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣُﻪ َﻣَﻊ اﻟﱢﺴَﻠﺎِح َﺣﯿْﺜَُﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن.
-2ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾـَﺪ َﺷـ ِﻌٍﺮ )َ (3ﻋْﻦ َﻫـ ﺎُروَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ ْـَﺄْﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻮﺛﱢُﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣِْﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ﱠﺪِﻋﯽ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣﺎ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﯾُْﺴَﺄُل َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺎِل َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺮاِم )َ (4ﻗـﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َأﻗْـَﺒ َﻞ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺛََﻠﺎﺛٌَﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠِﻪ ﻟَْﻢ
َﺗْﺠَﺘِﻤْﻊ ﻓِﯽ َأَﺣـ ٍﺪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﮐـ ﺎَن ـَﺻ ﺎِﺣَﺐ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣِْﺮ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن َأْوﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺑ َِﻤْﻦ َﮐﺎَن َﻗﺒَْﻠُﻪ َو َﯾُﮑﻮَن ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه اﻟﱢﺴَﻠﺎُح َو َﯾُﮑﻮَن َﺻﺎِﺣَﺐ اﻟ َْﻮِﺻـ ﱠﯿِﻪ
اﻟﱠﻈﺎِﻫَﺮِه اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ِإَذا َﻗِﺪﻣَْﺖ اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨَﻪ َﺳَﺄﻟ َْﺖ َﻋﻨَْﻬﺎ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﱠﻣَﻪ َو اﻟﱢﺼﺒَْﯿﺎَن ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ َأْوَﺻﯽ ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ِإﻟَﯽ ﻓَُﻠﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َو َﺣْﻔِﺺ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺒْﺨَﺘِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ َِﺄﱢي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء
ﯾُْﻌَﺮُف اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎُم َﻗـﺎَل ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻮِﺻـ ﱠﯿِﻪ اﻟﱠﻈﺎِﻫَﺮِه َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻔـْﻀ ِﻞ ِإﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺴـ َﺘِﻄﯿُﻊ َأَﺣـ ٌﺪ َأْن َﯾْﻄُﻌَﻦ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻓٍﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺑَْﻄٍﻦ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻓْﺮٍج َﻓﯿَُﻘﺎَل َﮐـ ﱠﺬاٌب َو
َﯾْﺄُﮐُﻞ َأﻣَْﻮاَل اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو َﻣﺎ َأْﺷَﺒَﻪ َﻫَﺬا.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
» -1ﺣﺘﯽ ﺗﺮوه و ﻗﺪ ﺧﺮج« إﺷﺎره إﻟﯽ رﺟﻌﺘﻪ ﻓﯽ زﻣﺎن اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم» .ﻓﯽ«
-2ﻫـﺬه اﻟﻌﻼﻣﻪ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﻪ ﻓﺈﻧﻬﺎ ﻓﯽ ﮐﻼم اﻟﺮﺿﺎ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم و اﻣﺎ ﻓﯽ ﮐﻼم اﻟﺼﺎدق ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﻓﻤﻘﯿﺪه ﺑﻤﺎ ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻓﯽ اﻷﮐﺒﺮ ﻋﺎﻫﻪ
ﻟﻤﺎ ﻓﯽ إﺳﻤﺎﻋﯿﻞ اﺑﻨﻪ.
-3ﻫﻮ ﯾﺰﯾﺪ ﺑﻦ إﺳﺤﺎق ﺷﻌﺮ ﺑﺎﻫﻤﺎل اﻟﻌﯿﻦ أو ﺑﺎﻋﺠﺎﻣﻪ.
-4اﻧﻤـﺎ ﮐـﺎن اﻟﺴﺆال ﻋﻦ اﻟﺤﻼـل و اﻟﺤﺮام ﺣﺠﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻤـﺪﻋﯽ اﻟﻤﺘﮑﻠﻒ إذا ﻋﺠﺰ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺠﻮاب أو ﮐـﺎن اﻟﺴﺎﺋـﻞ ﻋﺎﻟﻤـﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺴﺄﻟﻪ ﻻ
ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎ و ﻟﻬـﺬا أﺿـﺮب ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﻋﻦ ذﻟﮏ و ﺟﻌﻞ اﻟﺤﺠﻪ أﻣﺮا آﺧﺮ و ﻗـﺪ وﻗﻊ اﻟﺘﺼـﺮﯾﺢ ﺑﻌﺪم ﺣﺠﯿﺘﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺣﺪﯾﺚ آﺧﺮ ﮐﻤﺎ ﯾﺄﺗﯽ
»ﻓﯽ«
ص285 :
َوْﻫٍﺐ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻣﺎ َﻋَﻠﺎَﻣُﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم ) (1اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻃَﻬﺎَرُه اﻟ ِْﻮﻟَﺎَدِه َو ُﺣْﺴُﻦ اﻟ َْﻤﻨَْﺸِﺈ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻠُْﻬﻮ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻠَْﻌُﺐ.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿـَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُـﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟـﱠﺪﻟَﺎﻟَِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ
َﺻﺎِﺣِﺐ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﺪﻟَﺎﻟَُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺒُﺮ َو اﻟ َْﻔْﻀُﻞ َو اﻟ َْﻮِﺻـ ﱠﯿُﻪ ِإَذا َﻗِﺪَم اﻟﱠﺮْﮐُﺐ اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨَﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ َأْوـَﺻ ﯽ ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن ﻗِﯿَﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ ﻓَُﻠﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ
ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َو ُدوُروا َﻣَﻊ اﻟﱢﺴَﻠﺎِح َﺣﯿْﺜَُﻤﺎ َداَر َﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﻤَﺴﺎﺋُِﻞ َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ُﺣﱠﺠٌﻪ.
-6ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﻮاـِﺳ ِﻄﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلِ :إ ﱠن اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ ) (2ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ َْﮑﺒِﯿِﺮ َﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗُﮑْﻦ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻋﺎَﻫٌﻪ.
َ -7أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻗـﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك ﺑ َِﻢ ﯾُْﻌَﺮُف اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺑ ِِﺨَﺼﺎٍل
َأﱠﻣﺎ َأﱠوﻟ َُﻬﺎ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ ﺑ َِﺸْﯽ ٍء َﻗْﺪ َﺗَﻘﱠﺪَم ﻣِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺑِﺈَﺷﺎَرٍه ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ) (3ﻟ َِﺘُﮑﻮَن َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ َو ﯾُْﺴَﺄُل َﻓﯿُِﺠﯿُﺐ َو ِإْن ُﺳِﮑَﺖ َﻋﻨُْﻪ اﺑ َْﺘَﺪَأ َو ﯾُْﺨﺒُِﺮ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﻓِﯽ
َﻏـ ٍﺪ َو ﯾَُﮑﱢﻠُﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﺑ ُِﮑـ ﱢﻞ ﻟ َِﺴﺎٍن ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ُأْﻋِﻄﯿَﮏ َﻋَﻠﺎَﻣًﻪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﺗُﻘﻮَم َﻓَﻠْﻢ َأﻟ َْﺒْﺚ َأْن َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ُﺧَﺮاَﺳﺎَن
َﻓَﮑﱠﻠَﻤُﻪ اﻟ ُْﺨَﺮاَﺳﺎﻧِﱡﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌَﺮﺑ ِﱠﯿِﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎﺑَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻔﺎِرـِﺳ ﱠﯿِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ ُْﺨَﺮاَﺳﺎﻧِﱡﯽ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻣﺎ َﻣَﻨَﻌﻨِﯽ َأْن ُأَﮐﱢﻠَﻤَﮏ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﺨَﺮاَﺳﺎﻧِﱠﯿِﻪ
َﻏﯿُْﺮ َأﱢﻧﯽ َﻇَﻨﻨُْﺖ َأﱠﻧَﮏ ﻟَﺎ ﺗُْﺤـِﺴ ﻨَُﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﺳـ ﺒَْﺤﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإَذا ُﮐﻨُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ ُأْﺣِﺴُﻦ ُأِﺟﯿﺒَُﮏ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﻓْﻀﻠِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ِإﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم ﻟَﺎ
َﯾْﺨَﻔﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﮐَﻠﺎُم َأَﺣٍﺪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو ﻟَﺎ َﻃﯿٍْﺮ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺑَِﻬﯿَﻤٍﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟﱡﺮوُح َﻓَﻤْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ِْﺨَﺼﺎُل ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ ُﻫَﻮ ﺑِﺈَﻣﺎٍم.
َﺑﺎُب َﺛَﺒﺎِت اْﻟِﺈَﻣﺎَﻣِﻪ ِﻓﯽ اْﻟَﺄْﻋَﻘﺎِب َو َأﱠﻧَﻬﺎ َﻟﺎ َﺗُﻌﻮُد ِﻓﯽ َأٍخ َو َﻟﺎ َﻋﱟﻢ َو َﻟﺎ َﻏْﯿِﺮِﻫَﻤﺎ ِﻣَﻦ اْﻟَﻘَﺮاَﺑﺎِت
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺛَُﻮﯾِْﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻓﺎِﺧَﺘَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﻌﻮُد اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣُﻪ ﻓِﯽ
َأَﺧَﻮﯾِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َأﺑَﺪًا ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﺟَﺮْت ﻣِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -و ُأوﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ َْﺄْرﺣﺎِم ﺑَْﻌُﻀُﻬْﻢ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﺎ ﻋﻼﻣﺎت اﻻﻣﺎم[
-2أي اﻹﻣﺎﻣﻪ.
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]و إﺷﺎره إﻟﯿﻪ[.
ص286 :
َأْوﻟﯽ ﺑ َِﺒْﻌٍﺾ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ (1ﻓَﻠﺎ َﺗُﮑﻮُن ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻘﺎِب َو َأْﻋَﻘﺎِب اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻘﺎِب.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﻟ ِﯿـِﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳـ ِﻤَﻌُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َأﺑَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْن
َﯾْﺠَﻌَﻠَﻬﺎ ﻟ َِﺄَﺧَﻮﯾِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع.
-3ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَِﺰﯾـٍﻊ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ ُﺳـ ﺌَِﻞ َأ َﺗُﮑﻮُن
اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻋﱟﻢ َأْو َﺧﺎٍل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻓِﻔﯽ َأٍخ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓِﻔﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯽ َوﻟَِﺪي َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾْﻮَﻣﺌٍِﺬ ﻟَﺎ َوﻟََﺪ ﻟَُﻪ.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﺠَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺠَﺘِﻤُﻊ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأَﺧَﻮﯾِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ِﻫَﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻘﺎِب َو َأْﻋَﻘﺎِب اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻘﺎِب.
ُ -5ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﺠَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ِإْن َﮐﺎَن َﮐْﻮٌن َو ﻟَﺎ َأَراﻧِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓﺒَِﻤْﻦ َأﺋ َْﺘﱡﻢ َﻓَﺄْوَﻣَﺄ ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓِﺈْن َﺣَﺪَث ﺑ ُِﻤﻮَﺳﯽ َﺣَﺪٌث َﻓﺒَِﻤْﻦ َأﺋ َْﺘﱡﻢ
َﻗﺎَل ﺑ َِﻮﻟَِﺪِه ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓِﺈْن َﺣَﺪَث ﺑ َِﻮﻟَِﺪِه َﺣَﺪٌث َو َﺗَﺮَك َأﺧًﺎ َﮐﺒِﯿﺮًا َو اﺑ ْﻨًﺎ َﺻِﻐﯿﺮًا َﻓﺒَِﻤْﻦ َأﺋ َْﺘﱡﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﺑ َِﻮﻟَِﺪِه ﺛُﱠﻢ َواِﺣﺪًا َﻓَﻮاِﺣﺪًا.-
َ -و ﻓِﯽ ﻧُْﺴَﺨِﻪ اﻟﱠﺼْﻔَﻮاﻧِﱢﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻫَﮑَﺬا َأﺑَﺪًا
َﺑﺎُب َﻣﺎ َﻧﱠﺺ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َرُﺳﻮُﻟُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤِﻪ ع َواِﺣﺪًا َﻓَﻮاِﺣﺪًا
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿـَﻢ َﻋـ ْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُـﻮﻧَُﺲ َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ
ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ َﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -أِﻃﯿُﻌﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َأِﻃﯿُﻌﻮا اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮَل َو ُأوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ
ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ )َ (2ﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن َﻓَﻤﺎ ﻟَُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺴﱢﻢ َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ َو َأْﻫَﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ
ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻗُﻮﻟ ُﻮا ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ِإﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱠﺼَﻠﺎُه َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺴﱢﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
-1اﻷﺣﺰاب.7 :
-2اﻟﻨﺴﺎء.59 :
ص287 :
ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﺛَﻠﺎﺛـًﺎ َو ﻟَـﺎ َأْرﺑَﻌـًﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﮐـ ﺎَن َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻓﱠﺴَﺮ َذﻟ ِـَﮏ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َو َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱠﺰَﮐﺎُه َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺴﱢﻢ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ َأْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ ِدْرَﻫﻤًﺎ
ِدْرَﻫٌﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﮐـ ﺎَن َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻓﱠﺴَﺮ َذﻟ ِـَﮏ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َو َﻧَﺰَل اﻟ ْـَﺤ ﱡﺞ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾُﻘـْﻞ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ُﻃﻮﻓُﻮا ُأْﺳـ ﺒُﻮﻋًﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﮐـ ﺎَن َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ُﻫَﻮ
اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻓﱠﺴَﺮ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َو َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ َأِﻃﯿُﻌﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َأِﻃﯿُﻌﻮا اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮَل َو ُأوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ َو َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ص ﻓِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻣْﻦ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َﻣْﻮﻟَـﺎُه َﻓَﻌﻠِﱞﯽ َﻣْﻮﻟَـﺎُه َو َﻗـﺎَل ص ُأوِﺻـ ﯿُﮑْﻢ ﺑ ِِﮑَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِﯽ َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ َﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأْن ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻔﱢﺮَق ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬَﻤﺎ
َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾُﻮِرَدُﻫَﻤـ ﺎ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﻟ َْﺤْﻮَض َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻄـ ﺎﻧِﯽ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َو َﻗـﺎَل ﻟَـﺎ ﺗَُﻌﱢﻠُﻤﻮُﻫْﻢ َﻓُﻬْﻢ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ َو َﻗـﺎَل ِإﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻟَْﻦ ﯾُْﺨِﺮُﺟﻮُﮐْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَـﺎِب ُﻫـ ًﺪي َو ﻟَْﻦ
ﯾُـْﺪِﺧﻠُﻮُﮐْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﺎِب ـَﺿ َﻠﺎﻟٍَﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻮ َﺳـ َﮑَﺖ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻠْﻢ ﯾَُﺒﱢﯿْﻦ َﻣْﻦ َأْﻫُﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ ﻟَﺎﱠدَﻋﺎَﻫﺎ آُل ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َو آُل ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأﻧ َْﺰﻟَُﻪ
ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﺗْﺼِﺪﯾﻘًﺎ ﻟ َِﻨﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ صِ -إﱠﻧﻤﺎ ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ ِﯿُْﺬِﻫَﺐ َﻋﻨُْﮑُﻢ اﻟﱢﺮْﺟَﺲ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َو ﯾَُﻄﱢﻬَﺮُﮐْﻢ َﺗْﻄِﻬﯿﺮًا )َ (1ﻓَﮑﺎَن َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ
َو َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ ع َﻓَﺄْدَﺧَﻠُﻬْﻢ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺗْﺤَﺖ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺴﺎِء ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﯿِْﺖ ُأﱢم َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ ِإ ﱠن ﻟ ُِﮑﱢﻞ َﻧﺒِﱟﯽ َأْﻫًﻠﺎ َو َﺛَﻘًﻠﺎ َو َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء َأْﻫُﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِﯽ َو َﺛَﻘﻠِﯽ
َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ ُأﱡم َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ َأ ﻟَْﺴُﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫﻠَِﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠﻧِﮏ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺧﯿٍْﺮ َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻦ َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء َأْﻫﻠِﯽ َو ﺛِْﻘﻠِﯽ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺒَِﺾ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﮐﺎَن َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َأْوﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس
ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﻟ َِﮑﺜَْﺮِه َﻣـ ﺎ ﺑَﱠﻠَﻎ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ِإَﻗـﺎَﻣﺘِِﻪ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس َو َأْﺧـ ِﺬِه ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َﯾـْﺴ َﺘِﻄﯿُﻊ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟ َِﯿْﻔَﻌَﻞ َأْن
ﯾُـْﺪِﺧَﻞ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎَس ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َواـِﺣ ﺪًا ) (2ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪِه ِإذًا ﻟََﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َأﻧ َْﺰَل ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ
َﮐَﻤـ ﺎ َأﻧ َْﺰَل ﻓِﯿـَﮏ َﻓَﺄَﻣَﺮ ﺑ َِﻄﺎَﻋﺘَِﻨﺎ َﮐَﻤﺎ َأَﻣَﺮ ﺑ َِﻄﺎَﻋﺘَِﮏ َو ﺑَﱠﻠَﻎ ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﮐَﻤﺎ ﺑَﱠﻠَﻎ ﻓِﯿَﮏ َو َأْذَﻫَﺐ َﻋﱠﻨﺎ اﻟﱢﺮْﺟَﺲ َﮐَﻤﺎ َأْذَﻫَﺒُﻪ َﻋﻨَْﮏ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ
َﻣَﻀﯽ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َﮐﺎَن اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ع َأْوﻟَﯽ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ﻟ ِِﮑَﺒِﺮِه َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ﺗُُﻮﱢﻓَﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺴَﺘِﻄْﻊ َأْن ﯾُْﺪِﺧَﻞ ُوﻟ َْﺪُه َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟ َِﯿْﻔَﻌَﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﯾُﻘﻮُلَ -و
ُأوﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ َْﺄْرﺣـﺎِم ﺑَْﻌـُﻀ ُﻬْﻢ َأْوﻟﯽ ﺑ َِﺒْﻌٍﺾ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐﺘـﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﯿْﺠَﻌَﻠَﻬـ ﺎ ﻓِﯽ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪِه ِإذًا ﻟََﻘـ ﺎَل اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ َأَﻣَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ َِﻄﺎَﻋﺘِﯽ َﮐَﻤﺎ َأَﻣَﺮ ﺑ َِﻄﺎَﻋﺘَِﮏ َو َﻃﺎَﻋِﻪ
َأﺑ ِﯿـَﮏ َو ﺑَﱠﻠَﻎ ﻓِﱠﯽ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﮐَﻤـ ﺎ ﺑَﱠﻠَﻎ ﻓِﯿـَﮏ َو ﻓِﯽ َأﺑ ِﯿَﮏ َو َأْذَﻫَﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱢﻨﯽ اﻟﱢﺮْﺟَﺲ َﮐَﻤﺎ َأْذَﻫَﺐ َﻋﻨَْﮏ َو َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿَﮏ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺻﺎَرْت
ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َأَﺣٌﺪ ﻣِْﻦ
-1اﻷﺣﺰاب.33 :
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]أﺣﺪا[.
ص288 :
َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ َﯾْﺴَﺘِﻄﯿُﻊ َأْن َﯾﱠﺪِﻋَﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن ُﻫَﻮ َﯾﱠﺪِﻋﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ ﻟَْﻮ َأَراَدا َأْن َﯾْﺼِﺮَﻓﺎ اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑﻮَﻧﺎ ﻟ َِﯿْﻔَﻌَﻠﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺻﺎَرْت
ِﺣﯿـَﻦ َأﻓَْﻀْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﻓَﺠَﺮي َﺗْﺄِوﯾـُﻞ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ْـﺂَﯾِﻪَ -و ُأوﻟ ُـﻮا اﻟ َْﺄْرﺣـﺎِم ﺑَْﻌـُﻀ ُﻬْﻢ َأْوﻟﯽ ﺑ َِﺒْﻌٍﺾ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐﺘـﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ـَﺻ ﺎَرْت ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪ
اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﻟ َِﻌﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺻﺎَرْت ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َو َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱢﺮْﺟُﺲ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﺸﱡﮏ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﻧُﺸﱡﮏ ﻓِﯽ
َرﺑﱢَﻨﺎ َأﺑَﺪًا.
ُ -ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َو اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾْـٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ
ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤﱢﺮ َو ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻣِﺜَْﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ.
-2ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤِﻐﯿَﺮِه َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ َﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َرْوٍح
اﻟ َْﻘِﺼﯿِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ -اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ َأْوﻟﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻧ ُْﻔِﺴِﻬْﻢ َو َأْزواُﺟُﻪ ُأﱠﻣﻬﺎﺗُُﻬْﻢ َو ُأوﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ َْﺄْرﺣﺎِم ﺑَْﻌُﻀُﻬْﻢ َأْوﻟﯽ
ﺑ َِﺒْﻌٍﺾ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻤْﻦ َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈﻣَْﺮِه ِإﱠن َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾَﻪ َﺟَﺮْت ﻓِﯽ ُوﻟ ِْﺪ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﻓَﻨْﺤُﻦ َأْوﻟَﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َو ﺑ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﻤَﻬـ ﺎِﺟِﺮﯾَﻦ َو اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْـَﺼ ﺎِر ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓُﻮﻟ ْـُﺪ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ) (1ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻧـِﺼ ﯿٌﺐ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓﻠُِﻮﻟ ِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻧـِﺼ ﯿٌﺐ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ
َﻓَﻌـ َﺪْدُت َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑ ُُﻄﻮَن ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ ُﮐـ ﱠﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل َو َﻧـِﺴ ﯿُﺖ ُوﻟ ْـَﺪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻓـَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻫْﻞ ﻟ ُِﻮﻟ ِْﺪ
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻧِﺼﯿٌﺐ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾﺎ َﻋﺒَْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿِﻢ َﻣﺎ ﻟ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤِﺪﱟي ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻧِﺼﯿٌﺐ َﻏﯿَْﺮَﻧﺎ.
-3اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﻬﺎـِﺷ ِﻤﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗـْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞِ -إﱠﻧﻤـﺎ َوﻟ ِﱡﯿُﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َرُﺳـ ﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َو اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُـﻮا )َ (2ﻗـﺎَل ِإﱠﻧَﻤـ ﺎ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َأْوﻟَﯽ ﺑ ُِﮑْﻢ َأْي َأَﺣﱡﻖ ﺑ ُِﮑْﻢ َو
ﺑ ِـُﺄُﻣﻮِرُﮐْﻢ َو َأﻧ ُْﻔـِﺴ ُﮑْﻢ َو َأﻣَْﻮاﻟ ُِﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َو اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ َو َأْوﻟَﺎَدُه اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤَﻪ ع ِإﻟَﯽ َﯾْﻮِم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َوـَﺻ َﻔُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﯾُِﻘﯿُﻤﻮَن اﻟﱠﺼﻼَه َو ﯾُْﺆﺗُﻮَن اﻟﱠﺰﮐﺎَه َو ُﻫْﻢ
-1ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ رﺣﻤﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ
-2ﻗـﺎل اﻟﺜﻌﻠﺒﯽ ﻓﯽ ﺗﻔﺴـﯿﺮ ﻫـﺬه اﻵـﯾﻪ» :ﻗـﺎل اﻟﺴـﺪي و ﻋﺘﺒﻪ ﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ ﺣﮑﯿﻢ و ﻏﺎﻟﺐ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ :اﻧﻤﺎ ﻋﻨﯽ ﺑﻬـﺬه اﻵﯾﻪ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ
ﻃـﺎﻟﺐ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﻻﻧﻪ ﻣﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺋﻞ و ﻫﻮ راﮐﻊ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺴـﺠﺪ و أﻋﻄﺎه ﺧﺎﺗﻤﻪ .و ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﻗﺎل اﻟﺰﻣﺨﺸـﺮّي ﻓﯽ اﻟﮑّﺸﺎف .اﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ-
-18
ص289 :
راِﮐُﻌﻮَن َو َﮐـ ﺎَن َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻓِﯽ ـَﺻ َﻠﺎِه اﻟﱡﻈْﻬِﺮ َو َﻗـْﺪ ـَﺻ ﱠﻠﯽ َرْﮐَﻌَﺘﯿِْﻦ َو ُﻫَﻮ َراِﮐٌﻊ َو َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ُﺣﱠﻠٌﻪ ﻗِﯿَﻤﺘَُﻬـ ﺎ َأﻟ ُْﻒ ِدﯾَﻨـﺎٍر َو َﮐـ ﺎَن اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ص
َﮐـَﺴ ﺎُه ِإﱠﯾﺎَﻫـ ﺎ َو َﮐـ ﺎَن اﻟﱠﻨَﺠﺎـِﺷ ﱡﯽ َأْﻫـَﺪاَﻫﺎ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓـَﺠ ﺎَء َﺳﺎﺋـِ ٌﻞ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎُم َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﯾﺎ َوﻟ ِﱠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأْوﻟﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻧ ُْﻔـِﺴ ِﻬْﻢ َﺗـَﺼ ﱠﺪْق َﻋَﻠﯽ
ﻣِـْﺴ ِﮑﯿٍﻦ َﻓَﻄَﺮَح اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﻠَﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َأْوَﻣَﺄ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأِن اْﺣِﻤﻠَْﻬﺎ َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾَﻪ َو ـَﺻ ﱠﯿَﺮ ﻧِْﻌَﻤَﻪ َأْوﻟَﺎِدِه ﺑﻨِْﻌَﻤﺘِِﻪ )َ (1ﻓُﮑﱡﻞ َﻣْﻦ ﺑََﻠَﻎ
ﻣِْﻦ َأْوﻟَﺎِدِه َﻣﺒَْﻠَﻎ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣِﻪ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﺑ َِﻬـ ِﺬِه اﻟﱢﺼَﻔِﻪ ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ )َ (2ﻓَﯿَﺘـَﺼ ﱠﺪﻗُﻮَن َو ُﻫْﻢ راِﮐُﻌﻮَن َو اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋِـُﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺳَﺄَل َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ َو
اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُﻮَن اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤَﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْوﻟَﺎِدِه َﯾُﮑﻮﻧُﻮَن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َو اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾَﺴﺎٍر َو ﺑ َُﮑﯿِْﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ
َو ﺑ َُﺮﯾْـِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ َو َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﺎُروِد َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :أَﻣَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َرُﺳﻮﻟَُﻪ ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو َأﻧ َْﺰَل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪِ -إﱠﻧﻤﺎ َوﻟ ِﱡﯿُﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو
َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َو اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﯾُِﻘﯿُﻤﻮَن اﻟﱠﺼﻼـَه َو ﯾُْﺆﺗُﻮَن اﻟﱠﺰﮐـﺎَه َو َﻓَﺮَض َوﻟَـﺎَﯾَﻪ ُأوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾـْﺪُروا َﻣـ ﺎ ِﻫَﯽ َﻓَﺄَﻣَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص َأْن
ﯾَُﻔﱢﺴَﺮ ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﻮﻟَـﺎَﯾَﻪ َﮐَﻤـ ﺎ َﻓﱠﺴَﺮ ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﺼَﻠـﺎَه َو اﻟﱠﺰَﮐـ ﺎَه َو اﻟﱠﺼْﻮَم َو اﻟ ْـَﺤ ﱠﺞ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأَﺗـﺎُه َذﻟـِ َﮏ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺿﺎَق ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ـَﺻ ْﺪُر َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو
َﺗَﺨﱠﻮَف َأْن َﯾْﺮَﺗـﱡﺪوا َﻋْﻦ ِدﯾﻨِِﻬْﻢ َو َأْن ﯾُـَﮑ ﱢﺬﺑ ُﻮُه َﻓَﻀﺎَق ـَﺻ ْﺪُرُه َو َراَﺟَﻊ َرﺑﱠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻓَﺄْوَﺣﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ -ﯾﺎ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل ﺑَﱢﻠْﻎ ﻣﺎ
ُأﻧ ِْﺰَل ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َرﺑﱢَﮏ َو ِإْن ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﻔَﻌْﻞ َﻓﻤﺎ ﺑَﱠﻠْﻐَﺖ ِرﺳﺎﻟَﺘُﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾْﻌـِﺼ ُﻤَﮏ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس )َ (3ﻓَﺼَﺪَع ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ِذْﮐُﺮُه َﻓَﻘﺎَم ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ
ع َﯾْﻮَم َﻏِﺪﯾِﺮ ُﺧﱟﻢ َﻓَﻨﺎَدي اﻟﱠﺼَﻠﺎَه َﺟﺎﻣَِﻌًﻪ )َ (4و َأَﻣَﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َأْن ﯾَُﺒﱢﻠَﻎ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِﻫُﺪ اﻟ َْﻐﺎﺋَِﺐ َﻗﺎَل ُﻋَﻤُﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻏﯿَْﺮ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﺎُروِد َو َﻗﺎَل
َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َو َﮐـ ﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟ َْﻔِﺮﯾَﻀُﻪ َﺗﻨِْﺰُل ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ اﻟ َْﻔِﺮﯾَﻀِﻪ اﻟ ْـُﺄْﺧَﺮي َو َﮐـ ﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟ َْﻮﻟَـﺎَﯾُﻪ آِﺧَﺮ اﻟ َْﻔَﺮاﺋِِﺾ َﻓـَﺄﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم َأْﮐَﻤﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ
ِدﯾَﻨُﮑْﻢ َو َأﺗَْﻤْﻤُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ ﻧِْﻌَﻤﺘِﯽ »َ «5ﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻟَﺎ ُأﻧ ِْﺰُل َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻫِﺬِه َﻓِﺮﯾَﻀًﻪ َﻗْﺪ َأْﮐَﻤﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﮑُﻢ اﻟ َْﻔَﺮاﺋَِﺾ.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ِِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱢﺴﻨِْﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﺟﻌَْﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَِﺸﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻫﺎُروَن ﺑ ِْﻦ
-1أي ﺟﻌﻞ ﻧﻌﻤﻪ أوﻻده ﻣﻠﺼﻘﻪ ﺑﻨﻌﻤﺘﻪ ﻓﺄﺗﯽ ﺑﺼﯿﻐﻪ اﻟﺠﻤﻊ.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺑﻬﺬه اﻟﺼﻔﻪ[.
-3اﻟﻤﺎﺋﺪه.67 :
-4اﻟﺼﻼه ﺟﺎﻣﻌﻪ ﻣﻨﺼﻮب ﻋﻠﯽ اﻻﻏﺮاء ،اي اﻟﺰﻣﻮا اﻟﺼﻼه و اﺣﻀﺮوﻫﺎ ﺣﺎﻟﮑﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﺟﺎﻣﻌﻪ ﻟﻠﻨﺎس.
ص290 :
َﺧﺎِرَﺟَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه َﺟﺎﻟ ِﺴًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َرُﺟٌﻞ َﺣﱢﺪﺛ ْﻨِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َوﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َأ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأْو ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻐِﻀَﺐ
ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َوﯾْـَﺤ َﮏ َﮐـ ﺎَن َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأْﺧَﻮَف ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن َﯾُﻘﻮَل َﻣـ ﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾـْﺄُﻣْﺮُه ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑَـِﻞ اﻓَْﺘَﺮَﺿُﻪ َﮐَﻤـ ﺎ اﻓَْﺘَﺮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﺼَﻠـﺎَه َو اﻟﱠﺰَﮐـ ﺎَه َو
اﻟﱠﺼْﻮَم َو اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺞ.
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَِﺰﯾٍﻊ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺠ ﺎُروِد َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻓَﺮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎِد َﺧْﻤﺴًﺎ َأَﺧـ ُﺬوا َأْرﺑَﻌًﺎ َو َﺗَﺮُﮐﻮا َواِﺣـ ﺪًا
ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأ ﺗُـَﺴ ﱢﻤﯿِﻬﱠﻦ ﻟ ِﯽ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓِـَﺪاَك َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل اﻟﱠﺼَﻠـﺎُه َو َﮐـ ﺎَن اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ﻟَـﺎ َﯾـْﺪُروَن َﮐﯿَْﻒ ﯾُـَﺼ ﱡﻠﻮَن َﻓَﻨَﺰَل َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿـُﻞ ع َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾـﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َأْﺧﺒِْﺮُﻫْﻢ
ﺑ َِﻤَﻮاﻗِﯿِﺖ ـَﺻ َﻠﺎﺗِِﻬْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻧَﺰﻟَِﺖ اﻟﱠﺰَﮐﺎُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َأْﺧﺒِْﺮُﻫْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َزَﮐﺎﺗِِﻬْﻢ َﻣﺎ َأْﺧَﺒْﺮَﺗُﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺻَﻠﺎﺗِِﻬْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻧَﺰَل اﻟﱠﺼْﻮُم َﻓَﮑﺎَن َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
ِإَذا َﮐـ ﺎَن َﯾْﻮُم َﻋﺎُﺷﻮَراَء ﺑََﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﺎ َﺣْﻮﻟَُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻘَﺮي َﻓَﺼﺎُﻣﻮا َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم َﻓَﻨَﺰَل َﺷـ ْﻬُﺮ َرَﻣَﻀﺎَن ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﺷـ ْﻌَﺒﺎَن َو َﺷﱠﻮاٍل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻧَﺰَل اﻟ ْـَﺤ ﱡﺞ َﻓَﻨَﺰَل
َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأْﺧﺒِْﺮُﻫْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣﱢﺠِﻬْﻢ َﻣﺎ َأْﺧَﺒْﺮَﺗُﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺻَﻠﺎﺗِِﻬْﻢ َو َزَﮐﺎﺗِِﻬْﻢ َو َﺻْﻮﻣِِﻬْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻧَﺰﻟَِﺖ اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َأَﺗﺎُه َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻓِﯽ َﯾْﻮِم اﻟ ُْﺠُﻤَﻌِﻪ
ﺑ َِﻌَﺮَﻓَﻪ َأﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ -اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم َأْﮐَﻤﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ِدﯾَﻨُﮑْﻢ َو َأﺗَْﻤْﻤُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ ﻧِْﻌَﻤﺘِﯽ َو َﮐﺎَن َﮐَﻤﺎُل اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع )(1
َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ُأﱠﻣﺘِﯽ َﺣـ ِﺪﯾﺜُﻮ َﻋْﻬـٍﺪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺠﺎِﻫﻠِﱠﯿِﻪ َو َﻣَﺘﯽ َأْﺧَﺒْﺮﺗُُﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا ﻓِﯽ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱢﻤﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻗﺎﺋٌِﻞ َو َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻗﺎﺋٌِﻞ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ
َﻧْﻔِﺴﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َأْن َﯾﻨِْﻄَﻖ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻟ َِﺴﺎﻧِﯽ َﻓَﺄَﺗﺘْﻨِﯽ َﻋِﺰﯾَﻤٌﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﺑَﺘَْﻠًﻪ )َ (2أْوَﻋَﺪﻧِﯽ ِإْن ﻟَْﻢ ُأﺑَﱢﻠْﻎ َأْن ﯾَُﻌﱢﺬﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻓَﻨَﺰﻟَْﺖ ﯾﺎ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل ﺑَﱢﻠْﻎ
ﻣـﺎ ُأﻧ ِْﺰَل ِإﻟَﯿـْ َﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َرﺑﱢَﮏ َو ِإْن ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﻔَﻌـ ْﻞ َﻓﻤـﺎ ﺑَﱠﻠْﻐَﺖ ِرﺳـﺎﻟَﺘُﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾْﻌـِﺼ ُﻤَﮏ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻻ َﯾْﻬـِﺪي اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَم اﻟ ْﮑﺎﻓِِﺮﯾَﻦ )َ (3ﻓَﺄَﺧَﺬ
َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َﻧﺒِﱞﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﮐﺎَن َﻗﺒْﻠِﯽ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﻋﱠﻤَﺮُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﻋﺎُه َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎﺑَُﻪ َﻓَﺄْوَﺷـ َﮏ
َأْن ُأْدَﻋﯽ َﻓُﺄِﺟﯿَﺐ َو َأَﻧﺎ َﻣْﺴﺌُﻮٌل َو َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ َﻣْﺴﺌُﻮﻟ ُﻮَن-
-1و ذﻟـﮏ ﻻـﻧﻪ »ع« ﺻـﺎر اﻣـﺎﻣﻬﻢ و وﻟﯿﻬﻢ و ﻗﯿﻤﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒـﻞ اﻟﻠّﻪ و رﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻓﯿﻤـﺎ ﯾﺤﺘـﺎﺟﻮن إﻟﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ أﻣﺮ دﯾﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﻠﻢ ﯾﺒﻖ ﻟﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻣﺮ
دﯾﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﯾﻤﮑﻨﻬﻢ اﻟﻮﺻﻮل إﻟﯽ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻪ.
-2أي ﻣﻘﻄﻮﻋﻪ.
-3اﻟﻤﺎﺋﺪه.67 :
ص291 :
َﻓَﻤﺎ َذا َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ َﻗﺎﺋِﻠُﻮَن َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻧْﺸـ َﻬُﺪ َأﱠﻧَﮏ َﻗـْﺪ ﺑَﱠﻠْﻐَﺖ َو َﻧـَﺼ ْﺤَﺖ َو َأﱠدﯾَْﺖ َﻣﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻓَﺠَﺰاَك اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأﻓَْﻀَﻞ َﺟَﺰاِء اﻟ ُْﻤْﺮَﺳـ ﻠِﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ اْﺷـ َﻬْﺪ
َﺛَﻠﺎَث َﻣﱠﺮاٍت ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻣْﻌَﺸـ َﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ ﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا َوﻟ ِﱡﯿُﮑْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪي َﻓﻠْﯿَُﺒﱢﻠِﻎ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِﻫُﺪ ﻣِﻨُْﮑُﻢ اﻟ َْﻐﺎﺋَِﺐ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﮐﺎَن َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َأﻣِﯿَﻦ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو َﻏﯿْﺒِِﻪ َو ِدﯾﻨِِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي اْرَﺗـَﻀ ﺎُه ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ِإﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺣـَﻀ َﺮُه اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺣـَﻀ َﺮ َﻓـَﺪَﻋﺎ َﻋﻠِـّﯿ ًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ُأِرﯾـُﺪ َأْن
َأﺋ َْﺘِﻤَﻨـَﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ اﺋ َْﺘَﻤَﻨﻨَِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿْﺒِِﻪ َو ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َو ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو ﻣِْﻦ ِدﯾﻨِِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي اْرَﺗَﻀﺎُه ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ ﯾُْﺸـ ِﺮْك َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﯾﺎ ِزَﯾﺎُد َأَﺣـ ﺪًا
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ ﺛُﱠﻢ ِإﱠن َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع َﺣـَﻀ َﺮُه اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺣـَﻀ َﺮُه َﻓـَﺪَﻋﺎ ُوﻟ ْـَﺪُه َو َﮐﺎﻧُﻮا اﺛ َْﻨْﯽ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮ َذَﮐﺮًا َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﯾﺎ ﺑَﻨِﱠﯽ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻗْﺪ َأﺑَﯽ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن
َﯾْﺠَﻌَﻞ ﻓِﱠﯽ ُﺳـ ﱠﻨًﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب َو ِإﱠن َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب َدَﻋﺎ ُوﻟ َْﺪُه َو َﮐﺎﻧُﻮا اﺛ َْﻨْﯽ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮ َذَﮐﺮًا َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒَﺮُﻫْﻢ ﺑ َِﺼﺎِﺣﺒِِﻬْﻢ َأﻟَﺎ َو ِإﱢﻧﯽ ُأْﺧﺒُِﺮُﮐْﻢ ﺑ َِﺼﺎِﺣﺒُِﮑْﻢ َأﻟَﺎ ِإﱠن
َﻫـ َﺬﯾِْﻦ اﺑ َْﻨﺎ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص -اﻟ َْﺤَﺴَﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿَْﻦ ع َﻓﺎْﺳـ َﻤُﻌﻮا ﻟَُﻬَﻤﺎ َو َأِﻃﯿُﻌﻮا َو َواِزُروُﻫَﻤﺎ َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ َﻗِﺪ اﺋ َْﺘَﻤﻨْﺘُُﻬَﻤﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ اﺋ َْﺘَﻤَﻨﻨِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َرُﺳﻮُل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ اﺋ َْﺘَﻤَﻨُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿْﺒِِﻪ َو ﻣِْﻦ ِدﯾﻨِِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي اْرَﺗـَﻀ ﺎُه ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َﻓـَﺄْوَﺟَﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﻬَﻤﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َﻣﺎ َأْوَﺟَﺐ ﻟ َِﻌﻠِﱟﯽ ع ﻣِْﻦ
َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟ َِﺄَﺣٍﺪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬَﻤﺎ َﻓْﻀٌﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒِِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِِﮑَﺒِﺮِه َو ِإﱠن اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿَْﻦ َﮐﺎَن ِإَذا َﺣَﻀَﺮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﻨِْﻄْﻖ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﻤْﺠﻠِِﺲ
َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮَم ﺛُﱠﻢ ِإ ﱠن اﻟ َْﺤَﺴَﻦ ع َﺣـَﻀ َﺮُه اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺣـَﻀ َﺮُه َﻓـَﺴ ﱠﻠَﻢ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع ﺛُﱠﻢ ِإﱠن ُﺣَﺴﯿْﻨًﺎ َﺣَﻀَﺮُه اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺣَﻀَﺮُه َﻓَﺪَﻋﺎ اﺑ َْﻨَﺘُﻪ اﻟ ُْﮑﺒَْﺮي
َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِﻨَْﺖ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﻓَﺪَﻓَﻊ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑًﺎ َﻣﻠُْﻔﻮﻓًﺎ َو َوِﺻﱠﯿًﻪ َﻇﺎِﻫَﺮًه َو َﮐﺎَن َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َﻣﺒُْﻄﻮﻧًﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺮْوَن ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟ َِﻤﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﺪَﻓَﻌْﺖ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ
اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎَب ِإﻟَﯽ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺻﺎَر َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎُب ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ.
-اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬـﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَِﺰﯾـٍﻊ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
اﻟ َْﺠﺎُروِد َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ.
-7ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﻔَْﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﱠﺒﺎٍح اﻟ َْﺄْزَرِق َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِإ ﱠن َرُﺟًﻠﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘﺎِرﱠﯾِﻪ ﻟَِﻘَﯿﻨِﯽ َﻓَﺰَﻋَﻢ َأﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﻨِﻔﱠﯿِﻪ ِإَﻣﺎٌم َﻓَﻐِﻀَﺐ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأ َﻓَﻠﺎ ﻗُﻠَْﺖ
ص292 :
ﻟَُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َدَرﯾُْﺖ َﻣﺎ َأﻗُﻮُل َﻗﺎَل َأ َﻓَﻠﺎ ﻗُﻠَْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ِإﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأْوـَﺻ ﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع
َأْوـَﺻ ﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َو ﻟَْﻮ َذَﻫَﺐ َﯾْﺰِوﯾَﻬﺎ َﻋﻨُْﻬَﻤﺎ ﻟََﻘﺎﻻ ﻟَُﻪ َﻧْﺤُﻦ َوـِﺻ ﱠﯿﺎِن ﻣِﺜْﻠَُﮏ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟ َِﯿْﻔَﻌَﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو َأْوـَﺻ ﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ِإﻟَﯽ
اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َو ﻟَْﻮ َذَﻫَﺐ َﯾْﺰِوﯾَﻬـ ﺎ َﻋﻨُْﻪ ﻟََﻘـ ﺎَل َأَﻧـﺎ َوِﺻـ ﱞﯽ ﻣِﺜْﻠَُﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ﻣِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟ َِﯿْﻔَﻌَﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و
ُأوﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ َْﺄْرﺣﺎِم ﺑَْﻌُﻀُﻬْﻢ َأْوﻟﯽ ﺑ َِﺒْﻌٍﺾ ِﻫَﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ َو ﻓِﯽ َأﺑ َْﻨﺎﺋَِﻨﺎ.
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟِﺈَﺷﺎَرِه َو اﻟﱠﻨﱢﺺ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأِﻣﯿِﺮ اْﻟُﻤْﺆِﻣِﻨﯿَﻦ ع
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َزﯾِْﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻢ اﻟ ِْﻬَﻠﺎﻟ ِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ َوﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع َو َﮐﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺳﱢﻠُﻤﻮا َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ﺑ ِِﺈﻣَْﺮِه اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻓَﮑﺎَن
ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َأﱠﮐَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬَﻤﺎ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮِم َﯾﺎ َزﯾُْﺪ َﻗْﻮُل َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻟَُﻬَﻤﺎ ﻗُﻮَﻣﺎ َﻓَﺴﱢﻠَﻤﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑِﺈﻣَْﺮِه اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎﻻ َأ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأْو ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﯾﺎ
َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪَ -ﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻬَﻤﺎ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و ﻻ َﺗﻨُْﻘُﻀﻮا اﻟ َْﺄﯾْﻤﺎَن ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﺗْﻮِﮐﯿِﺪﻫﺎ َو َﻗْﺪ َﺟَﻌﻠْﺘُُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ
َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ َﮐِﻔﯿًﻠﺎ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ ﻣﺎ َﺗْﻔَﻌﻠُﻮَن َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗْﻮَل َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻟَُﻬَﻤﺎ َو َﻗْﻮﻟَُﻬَﻤﺎ َأ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأْو ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪَ -و ﻻ َﺗُﮑﻮﻧُﻮا َﮐﺎﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﻧَﻘَﻀْﺖ
َﻏْﺰﻟَﻬﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪ ﻗُﱠﻮٍه َأﻧ ْﮑﺎﺛًﺎ َﺗﱠﺘِﺨُﺬوَن َأﯾْﻤﺎَﻧُﮑْﻢ َدَﺧًﻠﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﮑْﻢ َأْن َﺗُﮑﻮَن َأﺋِﱠﻤٌﻪ ِﻫَﯽ َأْزَﮐﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َأﺋِﱠﻤﺘُِﮑْﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َأﺋِﱠﻤٌﻪ َﻗﺎَل ِإي
َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأﺋِﱠﻤٌﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓـِﺈﱠﻧﺎ َﻧْﻘَﺮُأ َأْرﺑﯽ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻣـ ﺎ َأْرﺑَﯽ َو َأْوَﻣـَﺄ ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه َﻓَﻄَﺮَﺣَﻬـ ﺎِ -إﱠﻧﻤﺎ َﯾﺒْﻠُﻮُﮐُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ﺑ َِﻌﻠِﱟﯽ ع َو ﻟَﯿَُﺒﱢﯿَﻨﱠﻦ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ ﻣﺎ
ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺗْﺨَﺘﻠُِﻔـﻮَنَ .و ﻟَْﻮ ﺷـﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟََﺠَﻌَﻠُﮑْﻢ ُأﱠﻣًﻪ واـِﺣ َﺪًه َو ﻟِﮑْﻦ ﯾُـِﻀ ﱡﻞ َﻣْﻦ َﯾﺸـﺎُء َو َﯾْﻬـِﺪي َﻣْﻦ َﯾﺸـﺎُء َو ﻟَﺘُْﺴـ َﺌﻠُﱠﻦ َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘـَﯿ ﺎَﻣِﻪ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ
َﺗْﻌَﻤﻠُﻮَنَ .و ﻻـ َﺗﱠﺘـِﺨ ُﺬوا َأﯾْﻤﺎَﻧُﮑْﻢ َدَﺧًﻠﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﮑْﻢ َﻓَﺘِﺰﱠل َﻗـَﺪٌم ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ ﺛُﺒُﻮﺗِﻬﺎ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﻣَﻘﺎﻟَِﻪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻓِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ عَ -و َﺗـُﺬوﻗُﻮا اﻟﱡﺴﻮَء ﺑ ِﻤﺎ
َﺻَﺪْدﺗُْﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺳﺒِﯿِﻞ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع َو ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َﻋﺬاٌب َﻋِﻈﯿٌﻢ ).(1
-2ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َو َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔَﻀﯿِْﻞ
-1اﻵﯾﺎت ﻓﯽ ﺳﻮره اﻟﻨﺤﻞ.94 -92 :
ص293 :
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه اﻟﱡﺜَﻤـ ﺎﻟ ِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َأْن َﻗـَﻀ ﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ﻧُﺒُﱠﻮَﺗُﻪ َو اْﺳـ َﺘْﮑَﻤَﻞ َأﱠﯾﺎَﻣُﻪ َأْوَﺣﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأْن َﯾﺎ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َﻗْﺪ َﻗَﻀﯿَْﺖ ﻧُﺒُﱠﻮَﺗَﮏ َو اْﺳَﺘْﮑَﻤﻠَْﺖ َأﱠﯾﺎَﻣَﮏ َﻓﺎْﺟَﻌِﻞ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي ِﻋﻨَْﺪَك َو اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَْﻤﺎَن َو اﻟ ِﺎْﺳَﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْﮐَﺒَﺮ َو ﻣِﯿَﺮاَث اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو آَﺛﺎَر ِﻋﻠِْﻢ اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮِه
ﻓِﯽ َأْﻫـِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘـِ َﮏ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﻓـِﺈﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَْﻦ َأﻗَْﻄَﻊ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ َو اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎَن َو اﻟ ِﺎْﺳَﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْﮐَﺒَﺮ َو ﻣِﯿَﺮاَث اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو آَﺛﺎَر ِﻋﻠِْﻢ اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮِه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌِﻘِﺐ
ﻣِْﻦ ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘَِﮏ َﮐَﻤﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َأﻗَْﻄْﻌَﻬﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺎِت اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َو َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن
َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َو َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﮑِﺮﯾِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋْﻤٍﺮو َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺤِﻤﯿِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟﱠﺪﯾَْﻠِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :أْوَﺻﯽ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ع ِإﻟَﯽ ﯾُﻮَﺷَﻊ
ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻧُﻮٍن َو َأْوـَﺻ ﯽ ﯾُﻮَﺷُﻊ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻧُﻮٍن ِإﻟَﯽ َوﻟَـِﺪ َﻫﺎُروَن َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻮِص ِإﻟَﯽ َوﻟَِﺪِه َو ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َوﻟَِﺪ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ ِْﺨَﯿَﺮُه َﯾْﺨَﺘﺎُر َﻣْﻦ َﯾَﺸﺎُء
ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﯾَﺸﺎُء َو ﺑَﱠﺸَﺮ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َو ﯾُﻮَﺷُﻊ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤـِﺴ ﯿِﺢ ع َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْن ﺑََﻌَﺚ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ اﻟ َْﻤِﺴﯿَﺢ ع َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﻤِﺴﯿُﺢ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳْﻮَف َﯾْﺄﺗِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪي َﻧﺒِﱞﯽ
اْﺳـ ُﻤُﻪ َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﻣـِ ْﻦ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ع َﯾِﺠﯽ ُء ﺑ َِﺘـْﺼ ِﺪﯾِﻘﯽ َو َﺗـْﺼ ِﺪﯾِﻘُﮑْﻢ َو ُﻋـ ْﺬِري َو ُﻋـ ْﺬِرُﮐْﻢَ -و َﺟَﺮْت ﻣـِ ْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪِه ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺤ َﻮاِرﱢﯾﯿَﻦ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ َﺘْﺤَﻔِﻈﯿَﻦ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﺳﱠﻤﺎُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴَﺘْﺤَﻔِﻈﯿَﻦ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻬُﻢ اْﺳﺘُْﺤِﻔُﻈﻮا اﻟ ِﺎْﺳَﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْﮐَﺒَﺮ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎُب اﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾُْﻌَﻠُﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِﻋﻠُْﻢ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء اﻟﱠِﺬي
َﮐﺎَن َﻣَﻊ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء ص َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َو ﻟََﻘْﺪ َأْرَﺳـ ﻠْﻨﺎ ُرُﺳـ ًﻠﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒْﻠَِﮏ* َ ...و َأﻧ َْﺰﻟ ْﻨﺎ َﻣَﻌُﻬُﻢ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎَب َو اﻟ ِْﻤﯿﺰاَن ) (1اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎُب اﻟ ِﺎْﺳُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْﮐَﺒُﺮ َو
ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ُﻋِﺮَف ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ﯾُْﺪَﻋﯽ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎَب اﻟﱠﺘْﻮَراُه َو اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ِْﺠﯿُﻞ َو اﻟ ُْﻔْﺮَﻗﺎُن ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ِﮐَﺘﺎُب ﻧُﻮٍح َو ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ِﮐَﺘﺎُب َﺻﺎﻟ ٍِﺢ َو ُﺷَﻌﯿٍْﺐ َو ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو
َﺟﱠﻞِ -إ ﱠن ﻫﺬا ﻟَِﻔﯽ اﻟﱡﺼُﺤِﻒ اﻟ ُْﺄوﻟﯽ ُﺻـ ُﺤِﻒ ِإﺑ ْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َو ُﻣﻮﺳﯽ )َ (2ﻓَﺄﯾَْﻦ ُﺻُﺤُﻒ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ُﺻُﺤُﻒ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْﮐَﺒُﺮ َو ُﺻُﺤُﻒ
ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْﮐَﺒُﺮ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﺗَﺰِل اﻟ َْﻮِﺻـ ﱠﯿُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻋﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﻋﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َدَﻓُﻌﻮَﻫﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ﺑََﻌَﺚ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص َأْﺳـ َﻠَﻢ ﻟَُﻪ
اﻟ َْﻌِﻘُﺐ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴَﺘْﺤِﻔِﻈﯿَﻦ َو َﮐﱠﺬﺑَُﻪ ﺑَﻨُﻮ ِإْﺳَﺮاﺋِﯿَﻞ َو َدَﻋﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﺟﺎَﻫَﺪ ﻓِﯽ َﺳﺒِﯿﻠِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ ِذْﮐُﺮُه َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأْن َأْﻋﻠِْﻦ َﻓْﻀَﻞ
َوِﺻﱢﯿَﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َرﱢب ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﻌَﺮَب َﻗْﻮٌم ُﺟَﻔﺎٌه ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ ِﮐَﺘﺎٌب-
-1ﮐﺬا ﻓﯽ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ و ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺼﺤﻒ »ﻟََﻘْﺪ َأْرَﺳﻠْﻨﺎ ُرُﺳَﻠﻨﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒﱢﯿﻨﺎِت َو َأﻧ َْﺰﻟ ْﻨﺎ «.اﻵﯾﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺳﻮره اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺪ.25 :
-2اﻷﻋﻠﯽ 8 ،و .19
ص294 :
َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﺒَْﻌْﺚ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻧﺒِﱞﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮَن َﻓْﻀَﻞ ﻧُﺒُﱠﻮاِت اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء ع َو ﻟَﺎ َﺷَﺮَﻓُﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن ﺑ ِﯽ ِإْن َأَﻧﺎ َأْﺧَﺒْﺮﺗُُﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﻔْﻀِﻞ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ
ِذْﮐُﺮُهَ -و ﻻ َﺗْﺤَﺰْن َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ )َ (1و ﻗُْﻞ َﺳﻼٌم َﻓَﺴْﻮَف َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن )َ (2ﻓَﺬَﮐَﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َﻓْﻀِﻞ َوـِﺻ ﱢﯿِﻪ ِذْﮐﺮًا َﻓَﻮَﻗَﻊ اﻟﱢﻨَﻔﺎُق ﻓِﯽ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻌﻠَِﻢ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ص َذﻟـِ َﮏ َو َﻣـ ﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ ِذْﮐُﺮُه َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َو ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َﻧْﻌَﻠُﻢ َأﱠﻧَﮏ َﯾـِﻀ ﯿُﻖ ـَﺻ ْﺪُرَك ﺑ ِﻤﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻻ ﯾُـَﮑ ﱢﺬﺑ ُﻮَﻧَﮏ َو ﻟِﮑﱠﻦ
اﻟﱠﻈﺎﻟ ِِﻤﯿَﻦ ﺑ ِﺂﯾﺎِت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾْﺠَﺤُﺪوَن َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﺠَﺤُﺪوَن ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ُﺣﱠﺠٍﻪ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َو َﮐﺎَن َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﯾَﺘَﺄﻟﱠُﻔُﻬْﻢ َو َﯾـْﺴ َﺘِﻌﯿُﻦ ﺑ َِﺒْﻌـِﻀ ِﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَْﻌٍﺾ َو ﻟَﺎ
َﯾَﺰاُل ﯾُْﺨِﺮُج ﻟَُﻬـْﻢ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻓـْﻀ ِﻞ َوِﺻـ ﱢﯿِﻪ َﺣـ ﱠﺘﯽ َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟﱡﺴﻮَرُه َﻓﺎْﺣَﺘـﱠﺞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ِﺣﯿَﻦ ُأْﻋﻠَِﻢ ﺑ َِﻤـ ْﻮﺗِِﻪ َو ﻧُِﻌَﯿْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻧْﻔُﺴُﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ
ِذْﮐُﺮُهَ -ﻓـِﺈذا َﻓَﺮْﻏَﺖ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﺼْﺐ َو ِإﻟﯽ َرﺑﱢَﮏ َﻓﺎْرَﻏْﺐ )َ (3ﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإَذا َﻓَﺮْﻏَﺖ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﺼْﺐ َﻋَﻠَﻤَﮏ َو َأْﻋﻠِْﻦ َوِﺻـ ﱠﯿَﮏ َﻓَﺄْﻋﻠِْﻤُﻬْﻢ َﻓـْﻀ َﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﺎﻧَِﯿًﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
ص َﻣْﻦ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َﻣْﻮﻟَـﺎُه َﻓَﻌﻠِﱞﯽ َﻣْﻮﻟَﺎُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ َواِل َﻣْﻦ َواﻻُه َو َﻋﺎِد َﻣْﻦ َﻋﺎَداُه َﺛَﻠﺎَث َﻣﱠﺮاٍت ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺄﺑ َْﻌَﺜﱠﻦ َرُﺟًﻠﺎ ﯾُِﺤﱡﺐ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟَُﻪ َو ﯾُِﺤﱡﺒُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ َِﻔﱠﺮاٍر ﯾَُﻌﱢﺮُض ﺑ َِﻤْﻦ َرَﺟَﻊ ﯾَُﺠﱢﺒُﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑَُﻪ َو ﯾَُﺠﱢﺒﻨُﻮَﻧُﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل ص َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﺳـ ﱢﯿُﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو َﻗﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋُﻤﻮُد اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َو َﻗﺎَل َﻫَﺬا
ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾـْﻀ ِﺮُب اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺴﯿِْﻒ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ ﺑَْﻌِﺪي َو َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﺤﱡﻖ َﻣَﻊ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َأﯾَْﻨَﻤﺎ َﻣﺎَل َو َﻗﺎَل ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﺗﺎِرٌك ﻓِﯿُﮑْﻢ َأﻣَْﺮﯾِْﻦ ِإْن َأَﺧْﺬﺗُْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻬَﻤﺎ ﻟَْﻦ
َﺗـِﻀ ﱡﻠﻮاِ -ﮐَﺘﺎَب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َأْﻫَﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِﯽ ِﻋﺘَْﺮﺗِﯽ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس اْﺳَﻤُﻌﻮا َو َﻗْﺪ ﺑَﱠﻠْﻐُﺖ ِإﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ َﺳَﺘِﺮُدوَن َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﻟ َْﺤْﻮَض َﻓَﺄْﺳَﺄﻟ ُُﮑْﻢ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ َﻓَﻌﻠْﺘُْﻢ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟﱠﺜَﻘَﻠﯿِْﻦ َو اﻟﱠﺜَﻘَﻠـﺎِن ِﮐَﺘﺎُب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ ِذْﮐُﺮُه َو َأْﻫُﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِﯽ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺗـْﺴ ﺒُِﻘﻮُﻫْﻢ َﻓَﺘْﻬﻠُِﮑﻮا َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗَُﻌﱢﻠُﻤﻮُﻫْﻢ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ َﻓَﻮَﻗَﻌِﺖ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠُﻪ ﺑ َِﻘْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ
ص َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾْﻘَﺮُأُه اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل ﯾُﻠِْﻘﯽ َﻓْﻀَﻞ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎِم َو ﯾَُﺒﱢﯿُﻦ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِنِ -إﱠﻧﻤﺎ ﯾُِﺮﯾـُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ ِﯿـُ ْﺬِﻫَﺐ َﻋﻨُْﮑُﻢ اﻟﱢﺮْﺟَﺲ
َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َو ﯾَُﻄﱢﻬَﺮُﮐْﻢ َﺗْﻄِﻬﯿﺮًا َو َﻗﺎَل َﻋﱠﺰ ِذْﮐُﺮُهَ -و اْﻋَﻠُﻤﻮا َأﱠﻧﻤﺎ َﻏﻨِْﻤﺘُْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﺄﱠن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ُﺧُﻤَﺴُﻪ َو ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل َو ﻟ ِِﺬي اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮﺑﯽ ) (4ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َو
آِت َذا اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮﺑﯽ َﺣﱠﻘُﻪ )َ (5ﻓَﮑﺎَن َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َو َﮐﺎَن َﺣﱡﻘُﻪ اﻟ َْﻮِﺻﱠﯿَﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ُﺟِﻌَﻠْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َو اﻟ ِﺎْﺳَﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْﮐَﺒَﺮ َو ﻣِﯿَﺮاَث اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو آَﺛﺎَر ِﻋﻠِْﻢ اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮِه
-1اﻟﻨﺤﻞ.127 :
-2اﻟﺰﺧﺮف.89 :
-3اﻻﻧﺸﺮاح.8 :
-4اﻷﻧﻔﺎل.42 :
-5اﻹﺳﺮاء.26 :
ص295 :
َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻗُْﻞ ﻻ َأْﺳَﺌﻠُُﮑْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأْﺟﺮًا ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟ َْﻤَﻮﱠدَه ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮﺑﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َو ِإَذا اﻟ َْﻤْﻮُؤَدُه ُﺳﺌَِﻠْﺖ ﺑ َِﺄﱢي َذﻧ ٍْﺐ ﻗُﺘَِﻠْﺖ )َ (1ﯾُﻘﻮُل َأْﺳَﺄﻟ ُُﮑْﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﻮﱠدِه اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ
َأﻧ َْﺰﻟ ُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ َﻓـْﻀ َﻠَﻬﺎ َﻣَﻮﱠدِه اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮﺑَﯽ ﺑ ِـَﺄﱢي َذﻧ ٍْﺐ َﻗَﺘﻠْﺘُُﻤﻮُﻫْﻢ َو َﻗـﺎَل َﺟـ ﱠﻞ ِذْﮐُﺮُه َﻓـْﺴ َﺌﻠُﻮا َأْﻫـَﻞ اﻟـﱢﺬْﮐِﺮ ِإْن ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ ﻻـ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َﻗﺎَل اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎُب ُﻫَﻮ
اﻟﱢﺬْﮐُﺮ َو َأْﻫﻠُُﻪ آُل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َأَﻣَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﺑ ُِﺴَﺆاﻟ ِِﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺆَﻣُﺮوا ﺑ ُِﺴَﺆاِل اﻟ ُْﺠﱠﻬﺎِل َو َﺳـ ﱠﻤﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآَن ِذْﮐﺮًا َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك
َو َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽَ -و َأﻧ َْﺰﻟ ْﻨـﺎ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ اﻟـﱢﺬْﮐَﺮ ﻟ ِﺘَُﺒﱢﯿَﻦ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس ﻣﺎ ﻧُﱢﺰَل ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ َو ﻟََﻌﱠﻠُﻬْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﻔﱠﮑُﺮوَن )َ (2و َﻗـﺎَل َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَـِﺬْﮐٌﺮ ﻟََﮏ َو ﻟ َِﻘْﻮﻣَِﮏ َو
َﺳْﻮَف ﺗُْﺴَﺌﻠُﻮَن )َ (3و َﻗـﺎَل َﻋﱠﺰ َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞَ -أِﻃﯿُﻌﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َأِﻃﯿُﻌﻮا اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮَل َو ُأوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ )َ (4و َﻗـﺎَل َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و ﻟَْﻮ َرﱡدوُه ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو
ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل َو ِإﻟﯽ ُأوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﻟََﻌﻠَِﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾـْﺴ َﺘﻨْﺒُِﻄﻮَﻧُﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ )َ (5ﻓَﺮﱠد اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣَْﺮ َأﻣَْﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ِإﻟَﯽ ُأوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﻣِﻨُْﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َأَﻣَﺮ ﺑ َِﻄﺎَﻋﺘِِﻬْﻢ
َو ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﺮﱢد ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َرَﺟَﻊ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻣِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻮَداِع َﻧَﺰَل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﯾﺎ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل ﺑَﱢﻠْﻎ ﻣﺎ ُأﻧ ِْﺰَل ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َرﺑﱢَﮏ َو ِإْن
ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﻔَﻌـ ْﻞ َﻓﻤﺎ ﺑَﱠﻠْﻐَﺖ ِرﺳﺎﻟَﺘُﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾْﻌـِﺼ ُﻤَﮏ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻻ َﯾْﻬـِﺪي اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَم اﻟ ْﮑﺎﻓِِﺮﯾَﻦ )َ (6ﻓَﻨﺎَدي اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻓﺎْﺟَﺘَﻤُﻌﻮا َو َأَﻣَﺮ ﺑ ِـَﺴ ُﻤَﺮاٍت
َﻓُﻘﱠﻢ َﺷْﻮُﮐُﻬﱠﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل ص َﯾـﺎ َأﱡﯾَﻬـ ﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻣْﻦ َوﻟ ِﱡﯿُﮑْﻢ َو َأْوﻟَﯽ ﺑ ُِﮑْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻧ ُْﻔـِﺴ ُﮑْﻢ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎﻟ ُﻮا اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣْﻦ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َﻣْﻮﻟَﺎُه َﻓَﻌﻠِﱞﯽ َﻣْﻮﻟَﺎُه
اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ َواِل َﻣْﻦ َواﻻـُه َو َﻋـ ﺎِد َﻣْﻦ َﻋـ ﺎَداُه َﺛَﻠـﺎَث َﻣﱠﺮاٍت َﻓَﻮَﻗَﻌْﺖ َﺣـَﺴ َﮑُﻪ اﻟﱢﻨَﻔﺎِق ﻓِﯽ ﻗُﻠُﻮِب اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِمَ -و َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻣﺎ َأﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ ِذْﮐُﺮُه َﻫـ َﺬا َﻋَﻠﯽ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗﱡﻂ َو َﻣﺎ ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن َﯾْﺮَﻓَﻊ ﺑ ِـَﻀ ﺒِْﻊ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱢﻤِﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻗِﺪَم اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨَﻪ َأَﺗﺘُْﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺼﺎُر َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﯾﺎ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ ِذْﮐُﺮُه َﻗْﺪ َأْﺣَﺴَﻦ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ
َو َﺷـ ﱠﺮَﻓَﻨﺎ ﺑ َِﮏ َو ﺑ ِﻨُُﺰوﻟ َِﮏ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﻇْﻬَﺮاَﻧﯿَْﻨﺎ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﻓﱠﺮَح اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺻِﺪﯾَﻘَﻨﺎ َو َﮐَﺒَﺖ َﻋُﺪﱠوَﻧﺎ َو َﻗْﺪ َﯾْﺄﺗِﯿَﮏ ُوﻓُﻮٌد َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺗِﺠُﺪ َﻣﺎ ﺗُْﻌِﻄﯿِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﯿْﺸَﻤُﺖ ﺑ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﻌُﺪﱡو
َﻓﻨُِﺤﱡﺐ َأْن َﺗْﺄُﺧـ َﺬ ﺛُﻠَُﺚ َأﻣَْﻮاﻟ َِﻨﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ِإَذا َﻗـِﺪَم َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َوﻓُْﺪ َﻣﱠﮑَﻪ َوَﺟْﺪَت َﻣﺎ ﺗُْﻌِﻄﯿِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾُﺮﱠد َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو َﮐﺎَن َﯾﻨَْﺘِﻈُﺮ َﻣﺎ
َﯾْﺄﺗِﯿِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َرﺑﱢِﻪ َﻓَﻨَﺰَل َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ع َو َﻗﺎَل -ﻗُْﻞ ﻻ َأْﺳـ َﺌﻠُُﮑْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأْﺟﺮًا ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟ َْﻤَﻮﱠدَه ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮﺑﯽ )َ (7و ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻘَﺒْﻞ َأﻣَْﻮاﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ ُْﻤَﻨﺎﻓُِﻘﻮَن َﻣﺎ َأﻧ َْﺰَل
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻫَﺬا
-1ﮐﺬا.
-2اﻟﻨﺤﻞ.46 :
-3اﻟﺰﺧﺮف.43 :
-4اﻟﻨﺴﺎء59 :
-5اﻟﻨﺴﺎء.82 :
-6اﻟﻤﺎﺋﺪه68 :
-7اﻟﺸﻮري.22 :
ص296 :
َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َﻣـ ﺎ ﯾُِﺮﯾـُﺪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن َﯾْﺮَﻓَﻊ ﺑ ِـَﻀ ﺒِْﻊ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱢﻤِﻪ َو َﯾْﺤِﻤـ َﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨـﺎ َأْﻫـَﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َأﻣِْﺲ َﻣْﻦ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َﻣْﻮﻟَـﺎُه َﻓَﻌﻠِﱞﯽ َﻣْﻮﻟَـﺎُه َو اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم ﻗُْﻞ ﻻ
َأْﺳـ َﺌﻠُُﮑْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأْﺟﺮًا ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟ َْﻤَﻮﱠدَه ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮﺑﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻧَﺰَل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ آَﯾُﻪ اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤِﺲ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﯾُِﺮﯾـُﺪ َأْن ﯾُْﻌِﻄَﯿُﻬْﻢ َأﻣَْﻮاﻟَﻨـﺎ َو َﻓﯿَْﺌَﻨـﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﺗـﺎُه َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿـُﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ِإﱠﻧَﮏ َﻗـْﺪ َﻗـَﻀ ﯿَْﺖ ﻧُﺒُﱠﻮَﺗـَﮏ َو اْﺳـ َﺘْﮑَﻤﻠَْﺖ َأﱠﯾﺎَﻣـ َﮏ َﻓﺎْﺟَﻌـ ِﻞ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳَﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْﮐَﺒَﺮ َو ﻣِﯿَﺮاَث اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو آَﺛﺎَر ِﻋﻠِْﻢ اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮِه ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَْﻢ
َأﺗُْﺮِك اﻟ ْـَﺄْرَض ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ﻟ َِﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ َﻋـ ﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ ﺗُْﻌَﺮُف ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻃـ ﺎَﻋﺘِﯽ َو ﺗُْﻌَﺮُف ﺑ ِِﻪ َوﻟَﺎَﯾﺘِﯽ َو َﯾُﮑﻮُن ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻟَـُﺪ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﻗﺒِْﺾ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﺧُﺮوِج اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ
اﻟ ْﺂَﺧِﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄْوـَﺻ ﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻻْﺳِﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْﮐَﺒِﺮ َو ﻣِﯿَﺮاِث اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو آَﺛﺎِر ِﻋﻠِْﻢ اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮِه َو َأْوَﺻﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﺑ َِﺄﻟ ِْﻒ َﮐﻠَِﻤٍﻪ َو َأﻟ ِْﻒ ﺑَﺎٍب َﯾْﻔَﺘُﺢ ُﮐﱡﻞ َﮐﻠَِﻤٍﻪ َو ُﮐﱡﻞ
ﺑَﺎٍب َأﻟ َْﻒ َﮐﻠَِﻤٍﻪ َو َأﻟ َْﻒ ﺑَﺎٍب.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َو َﺻﺎﻟ ِِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱢﺴﻨِْﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَـِﺸ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻤٍﺮ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﻄﺎِر َﻋْﻦ ﺑَـِﺸ ﯿٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺪﱠﻫﺎِن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻓِﯽ َﻣَﺮِﺿِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺗُُﻮﱢﻓَﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اْدُﻋﻮا ﻟ ِﯽ َﺧﻠِﯿﻠِﯽَ -ﻓَﺄْرَﺳـ َﻠَﺘﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑََﻮﯾِْﻬَﻤﺎ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻧَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬَﻤﺎ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأْﻋَﺮَض
َﻋﻨُْﻬَﻤـ ﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل اْدُﻋﻮا ﻟ ِﯽ َﺧﻠِﯿﻠِﯽ َﻓُﺄْرِﺳَﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻧَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأَﮐﱠﺐ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﯾُـَﺤ ﱢﺪﺛُُﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺧَﺮَج ﻟَِﻘَﯿﺎُه َﻓَﻘﺎﻻ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣﺎ َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛَﮏ َﺧﻠِﯿﻠَُﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َأﻟ َْﻒ ﺑَﺎٍب َﯾْﻔَﺘُﺢ ُﮐﱡﻞ ﺑَﺎٍب َأﻟ َْﻒ ﺑَﺎٍب.
َ -5أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨْـُﺼ ﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ اﻟ َْﺤـْﻀ َﺮﻣِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻋﱠﻠَﻢ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ص َأﻟ َْﻒ َﺣْﺮٍف ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺣْﺮٍف َﯾﻔَْﺘُﺢ َأﻟ َْﻒ َﺣْﺮٍف.
ِ -6ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐﺎَن
ﻓِﯽ ُذَؤاﺑَِﻪ َﺳـ ﯿِْﻒ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ـَﺻ ِﺤﯿَﻔٌﻪ ـَﺻ ِﻐﯿَﺮٌه َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱡي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﮐـ ﺎَن ﻓِﯽ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟﱠﺼِﺤﯿَﻔِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ِﻫَﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺣُﺮُف اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ
َﯾْﻔَﺘُﺢ ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺣْﺮٍف َأﻟ َْﻒ َﺣْﺮٍف َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﻤﺎ َﺧَﺮَج ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﺣْﺮَﻓﺎِن َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اﻟﱠﺴﺎَﻋِﻪ.
-7ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ ﻓُـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳـ ﱠﮑَﺮَه َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻫْﻞ
ﻟ ِﻠَْﻤﺎِء اﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾَُﻐﱠﺴُﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤﱢﯿُﺖ َﺣﱞﺪ
ص297 :
َﻣْﺤـ ُﺪوٌد َﻗـﺎَل ِإﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗـﺎَل ﻟ َِﻌﻠِﱟﯽ ع ِإَذا ﻣِﱡﺖ َﻓﺎْﺳـ َﺘِﻖ ِﺳﱠﺖ ﻗَِﺮٍب ﻣِْﻦ َﻣﺎِء ﺑ ِﺌِْﺮ َﻏْﺮٍس َﻓَﻐﱢﺴﻠْﻨِﯽ َو َﮐﱢﻔﱢﻨﯽ َو َﺣﱢﻨْﻄﻨِﯽ َﻓِﺈَذا َﻓَﺮْﻏَﺖ ﻣِْﻦ
ُﻏْﺴﻠِﯽ َو َﮐْﻔﻨِﯽ َﻓُﺨْﺬ ﺑ َِﺠَﻮاﻣِِﻊ َﮐَﻔﻨِﯽ َو َأْﺟﻠِْﺴﻨِﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺳﻠْﻨِﯽ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ِﺷﺌَْﺖ َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺴَﺄﻟ ُﻨِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأَﺟﺒْﺘَُﮏ ﻓِﯿِﻪ.
ُ -8ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَـﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺗْﻐﻠَِﺐ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺣـَﻀ َﺮ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟ َْﻤْﻮُت َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َﻓَﺄْدَﺧَﻞ َرأَْﺳُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ِإَذا َأَﻧﺎ
ﻣِﱡﺖ َﻓَﻐﱢﺴﻠْﻨِﯽ َو َﮐﱢﻔﱢﻨﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأﻗِْﻌْﺪﻧِﯽ َو َﺳﻠْﻨِﯽ َو اْﮐﺘُْﺐ.
َ -9ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﻟ ِﯿِﺪ َﺷَﺒﺎٍب اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﺮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِرﺑَﺎٍط َﻗﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َأَﻧﺎ َو َﮐﺎﻣٌِﻞ اﻟﱠﺘﱠﻤﺎُر َﻋَﻠﯽ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﮐﺎﻣٌِﻞ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﺣِﺪﯾٌﺚ َرَواُه ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن َﻓَﻘﺎَل اْذُﮐْﺮُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪﺛَﻨِﯽ َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱠﯽ ص َﺣﱠﺪَث َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع ﺑ َِﺄﻟ ِْﻒ ﺑَﺎٍب َﯾْﻮَم
ﺗُُﻮﱢﻓَﯽ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ُﮐـ ﱡﻞ ﺑَـﺎٍب َﯾﻔَْﺘـُﺢ َأﻟ َْﻒ ﺑَـﺎٍب َﻓـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َأﻟ ُْﻒ َأﻟ ِْﻒ ﺑَـﺎٍب َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َﮐـ ﺎَن َذﻟـِ َﮏ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻓَﻈَﻬَﺮ َذﻟ َِﮏ
ﻟ ِـِﺸ ﯿَﻌﺘُِﮑْﻢ َو َﻣَﻮاﻟ ِﯿُﮑْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﮐﺎﻣُِﻞ ﺑَﺎٌب َأْو ﺑَﺎﺑَﺎِن َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻓَﻤﺎ ﯾُْﺮَوي ﻣِْﻦ َﻓْﻀﻠُِﮑْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻟ ِْﻒ َأﻟ ِْﻒ ﺑَﺎٍب ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑَﺎٌب َأْو ﺑَﺎﺑَﺎِن
َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو َﻣﺎ َﻋَﺴﯿْﺘُْﻢ َأْن َﺗْﺮُووا ﻣِْﻦ َﻓْﻀﻠَِﻨﺎ َﻣﺎ َﺗْﺮُووَن ﻣِْﻦ َﻓْﻀﻠَِﻨﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﻟ ْﻔًﺎ َﻏﯿَْﺮ َﻣْﻌُﻄﻮَﻓٍﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟِﺈَﺷﺎَرِه َو اﻟﱠﻨﱢﺺ َﻋَﻠﯽ اْﻟَﺤَﺴِﻦ ْﺑِﻦ َﻋِﻠﱟﯽ ع
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ اﻟ َْﯿَﻤـ ﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َو ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَـﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿِْﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻗﯿٍْﺲ َﻗـﺎَل:
َﺷِﻬـ ْﺪُت َوـِﺻ ﱠﯿَﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ِﺣﯿَﻦ َأْوـَﺻ ﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َو َأْﺷـ َﻬَﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َوـِﺻ ﱠﯿﺘِِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿَْﻦ ع َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َو َﺟِﻤﯿَﻊ ُوﻟ ِْﺪِه َو ُرَؤَﺳﺎَء
ِﺷﯿَﻌﺘِِﻪ َو َأْﻫـَﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﻓَﻊ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘـﺎَب َو اﻟﱢﺴَﻠـﺎَح َو َﻗـﺎَل ﻟـِ ﺎﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﯾـﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ َأَﻣَﺮﻧِﯽ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأْن ُأوِﺻـ َﯽ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َو َأْن َأْدَﻓَﻊ
ِإﻟَﯿـْ َﮏ ُﮐﺘُـﺒِﯽ َو ـِﺳ َﻠﺎِﺣﯽ َﮐَﻤـ ﺎ َأْوـَﺻ ﯽ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َرُﺳـ ﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َدَﻓـَﻊ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ُﮐﺘَُﺒُﻪ َو ـِﺳ َﻠﺎَﺣُﻪ َو َأَﻣَﺮﻧِﯽ َأْن آُﻣَﺮَك ِإَذا َﺣـَﻀ َﺮَك اﻟ َْﻤْﻮُت َأْن
َﺗـْﺪَﻓَﻌَﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َأِﺧﯿَﮏ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع ﺛُﱠﻢ َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو َأَﻣَﺮَك َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأْن َﺗـْﺪَﻓَﻌَﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ ْﻨَِﮏ َﻫـ َﺬا ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﺧَﺬ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪ
َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﻌﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ-
ص298 :
َو َأَﻣَﺮَك َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأْن َﺗْﺪَﻓَﻌَﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ ْﻨَِﮏ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو َأﻗِْﺮﺋ ُْﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَم.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺼَﻤـ ِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَـِﺸ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﺎُروِد َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ
ص ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺣـَﻀ َﺮُه اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺣـَﻀ َﺮُه َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﺎﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اْدُن ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ُأِﺳﱠﺮ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َﻣﺎ َأَﺳﱠﺮ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َو َأﺋ َْﺘِﻤَﻨَﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ اﺋ َْﺘَﻤَﻨﻨِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ
َﻓَﻔَﻌَﻞ.
ِ -3ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ﯿِْﻒ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋِﻤﯿَﺮَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ اﻟ َْﺤْﻀَﺮﻣِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪﺛَﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺟَﻠُﺢ َو
َﺳَﻠَﻤُﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﮐَﻬﯿٍْﻞ َو َداُوُد ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ َو َزﯾٌْﺪ اﻟ َْﯿَﻤﺎﻣِﱡﯽ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ َﺷـ ْﻬُﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺣْﻮَﺷٍﺐ َأﱠن َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﺳﺎَر ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ اْﺳـ َﺘْﻮَدَع ُأﱠم َﺳَﻠَﻤَﻪ
ُﮐﺘَُﺒُﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻮِﺻﱠﯿَﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َرَﺟَﻊ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ع َدَﻓَﻌﺘَْﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ.
َ -4و ﻓِﯽ ﻧُْﺴـ َﺨِﻪ اﻟﱠﺼْﻔَﻮاﻧِﱢﯽ َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ﯿٍْﻒ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱠن َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ـَﺻ َﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﺳﺎَر ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ اْﺳَﺘْﻮَدَع ُأﱠم َﺳَﻠَﻤَﻪ ُﮐﺘَُﺒُﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻮِﺻﱠﯿَﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َرَﺟَﻊ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ َدَﻓَﻌﺘَْﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ.
ِ -5ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺷْﻤٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع
َﻗﺎَلَ :أْوَﺻﯽ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو َأْﺷَﻬَﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َوِﺻﱠﯿﺘِِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿَْﻦ ع َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َو َﺟِﻤﯿَﻊ ُوﻟ ِْﺪِه َو ُرَؤَﺳﺎَء ِﺷﯿَﻌﺘِِﻪ َو َأْﻫَﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﻓَﻊ
ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎَب َو اﻟﱢﺴَﻠﺎَح ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﺎﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﯾﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ َأَﻣَﺮﻧِﯽ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأْن ُأوِﺻـ َﯽ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َو َأْن َأْدَﻓَﻊ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ ُﮐﺘُﺒِﯽ َو ـِﺳ َﻠﺎِﺣﯽ َﮐَﻤﺎ َأْوَﺻﯽ
ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َدَﻓَﻊ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ُﮐﺘَُﺒُﻪ َو ـِﺳ َﻠﺎَﺣُﻪ َو َأَﻣَﺮﻧِﯽ َأْن آُﻣَﺮَك ِإَذا َﺣَﻀَﺮَك اﻟ َْﻤْﻮُت َأْن َﺗْﺪَﻓَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َأِﺧﯿَﮏ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ
اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َو َﻗﺎَل َأَﻣَﺮَك َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأْن َﺗْﺪَﻓَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ ْﻨَِﮏ َﻫَﺬا ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﺧَﺬ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪ اﺑ ِْﻦ اﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﻌﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َﯾﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ
َو َأَﻣَﺮَك َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأْن َﺗْﺪَﻓَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ ْﻨَِﮏ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو َأﻗِْﺮﺋ ُْﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَم ﺛَُﻢ
ص299 :
َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ َوﻟ ِﱡﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َو َوﻟ ِﱡﯽ اﻟﱠﺪِم َﻓِﺈْن َﻋَﻔْﻮَت َﻓَﻠَﮏ َو ِإْن َﻗَﺘﻠَْﺖ َﻓَﻀْﺮﺑٌَﻪ َﻣَﮑﺎَن َﺿْﺮﺑٍَﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺄَﺛْﻢ.
-6اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ﻨِﱡﯽ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﻤِﺮﱢي َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ُﺿـ ِﺮَب َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع
َﺣﱠﻒ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻌﱠﻮاُد َو ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َأْوِص َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﺛ ْﻨُﻮا ﻟ ِﯽ ِوَﺳﺎَدًه ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﺤْﻤُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﺣﱠﻖ َﻗْﺪِرِه ُﻣﱠﺘﺒِِﻌﯿَﻦ َأﻣَْﺮُه َو َأْﺣَﻤُﺪُه َﮐَﻤﺎ َأَﺣﱠﺐ َو
ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﻮاِﺣـ ُﺪ اﻟ َْﺄَﺣـ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﺼَﻤـ ُﺪ َﮐَﻤﺎ اﻧ َْﺘَﺴَﺐ )َ(1أﱡﯾَﻬـ ﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ُﮐـ ﱡﻞ اﻣِْﺮٍئ ﻟَـﺎٍق ﻓِﯽ ﻓَِﺮاِرِه َﻣـ ﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﯾِﻔﱡﺮ َو اﻟ َْﺄـَﺟ ُﻞ َﻣَﺴﺎُق اﻟﱠﻨْﻔِﺲ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو
اﻟ َْﻬَﺮَب ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ُﻣَﻮاَﻓﺎﺗُُﻪ َﮐْﻢ َأْﻃَﺮْدُت اﻟ َْﺄﱠﯾﺎَم َأﺑ َْﺤﺜَُﻬﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﮑﻨُﻮِن َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻓَﺄﺑَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ ِذْﮐُﺮُه ِإﻟﱠﺎ ِإْﺧَﻔﺎَءُه َﻫﯿَْﻬﺎَت ِﻋﻠٌْﻢ َﻣْﮑﻨُﻮٌن َأﱠﻣﺎ َوِﺻﱠﯿﺘِﯽ َﻓَﺄْن
ﻟَﺎ ﺗُْﺸـ ِﺮُﮐﻮا ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ َﺛَﻨﺎُؤُه َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص َﻓَﻠﺎ ﺗَُﻀﱢﯿُﻌﻮا ُﺳﱠﻨَﺘُﻪ َأﻗِﯿُﻤﻮا َﻫَﺬﯾِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻌُﻤﻮَدﯾِْﻦ َو َأْوﻗُِﺪوا َﻫَﺬﯾِْﻦ اﻟ ِْﻤْﺼَﺒﺎَﺣﯿِْﻦ َو َﺧَﻠﺎُﮐْﻢ َذﱞم )(2
َﻣـ ﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﺸـ ُﺮُدوا ُﺣﱢﻤَﻞ ُﮐـ ﱡﻞ اﻣِْﺮٍئ َﻣْﺠُﻬﻮَدُه َو ُﺧﱢﻔَﻒ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺠَﻬَﻠِﻪ َرﱞب َرِﺣﯿٌﻢ َو ِإَﻣـ ﺎٌم َﻋﻠِﯿٌﻢ َو ِدﯾٌﻦ َﻗِﻮﯾٌﻢ َأَﻧـﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺲ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒُُﮑْﻢ َو َأَﻧﺎ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم
ِﻋﺒَْﺮٌه ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َو َﻏـ ﺪًا ُﻣَﻔﺎِرﻗُُﮑْﻢ ِإْن َﺗﺜْﺒُِﺖ اﻟ َْﻮْﻃَﺄُه ﻓِﯽ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ َْﻤَﺰﻟﱠِﻪ )َ (3ﻓـَﺬاَك اﻟ ُْﻤَﺮاُد َو ِإْن َﺗْﺪَﺣِﺾ اﻟ َْﻘَﺪُم َﻓِﺈﱠﻧﺎ ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ َأﻓَْﯿﺎِء َأْﻏَﺼﺎٍن َو َذَري
ِرَﯾﺎٍح َو َﺗْﺤَﺖ ِﻇﱢﻞ َﻏَﻤﺎَﻣٍﻪ اْﺿَﻤَﺤﱠﻞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﱢﻮ ُﻣَﺘَﻠﱢﻔُﻘَﻬﺎ )َ (4و َﻋَﻔﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﻣَﺤﱡﻄَﻬﺎ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َﺟﺎرًا َﺟﺎَوَرُﮐْﻢ ﺑََﺪﻧِﯽ َأﱠﯾﺎﻣًﺎ َو َﺳﺘُْﻌَﻘﺒُﻮَن
ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ ُﺟﱠﺜًﻪ َﺧَﻠﺎًء َﺳﺎِﮐَﻨًﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﺣَﺮَﮐٍﻪ َو َﮐﺎِﻇَﻤًﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ﻧُْﻄٍﻖ ﻟ َِﯿِﻌَﻈُﮑْﻢ ُﻫُﺪﱢوي َو ُﺧُﻔﻮُت ِإْﻃَﺮاﻗِﯽ َو ُﺳـ ُﮑﻮُن َأْﻃَﺮاﻓِﯽ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َأْوَﻋُﻆ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِﻃِﻖ
اﻟ َْﺒﻠِﯿِﻎ َوﱠدْﻋﺘُُﮑْﻢ َوَداَع ُﻣْﺮِﺻـ ٍﺪ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺘَﻠﺎﻗِﯽ َﻏﺪًا َﺗَﺮْوَن َأﱠﯾﺎﻣِﯽ َو َﯾْﮑِﺸُﻒ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﺮاﺋِِﺮي َو َﺗْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮﱢﻧﯽ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ُﺧﻠُﱢﻮ َﻣَﮑﺎﻧِﯽ َو ﻗَِﯿﺎِم َﻏﯿِْﺮي
َﻣَﻘﺎﻣِﯽ ِإْن َأﺑ َْﻖ َﻓَﺄَﻧﺎ َوﻟ ِﱡﯽ َدﻣِﯽ َو ِإْن َأﻓَْﻦ َﻓﺎﻟ َْﻔَﻨﺎُء ﻣِﯿَﻌﺎِدي َو ِإْن َأْﻋُﻒ َﻓﺎﻟ َْﻌْﻔُﻮ ﻟ ِﯽ ﻗُْﺮﺑٌَﻪ َو ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َﺣـَﺴ َﻨٌﻪ َﻓﺎْﻋُﻔﻮا َو اْﺻَﻔُﺤﻮا َ ...أ ﻻ ﺗُِﺤﱡﺒﻮَن َأْن
َﯾْﻐِﻔَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َﻓـَﯿ ﺎ ﻟََﻬـ ﺎ َﺣْﺴـ َﺮًه َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﮐـ ﱢﻞ ِذي َﻏْﻔَﻠٍﻪ َأْن َﯾُﮑـ ﻮَن ُﻋُﻤُﺮُه َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ َأْو ﺗُـَﺆﱢدَﯾُﻪ َأﱠﯾﺎُﻣُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ ـِﺷ ْﻘَﻮٍه َﺟَﻌَﻠَﻨـﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ِإﱠﯾﺎُﮐْﻢ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ ﻟَﺎ
َﯾْﻘُﺼُﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻃﺎَﻋِﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َرْﻏَﺒٌﻪ َأْو َﺗُﺤﱡﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِت َﻧِﻘَﻤٌﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻧْﺤُﻦ ﻟَُﻪ
-1أي اﻧﺘﺴﺐ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺳﻮره اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ
-2أي ﻟﯿﺲ ﻋﻠﯿﮑﻢ ذم ،ﻣﺎ ﻟﻢ ﺗﺸﺮدوا و ﺗﺘﻔﺮﻗﻮا ﻋﻦ اﻟﺤﻖ.
-3ﮐﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺴﻼﻣﻪ و اﻟﺒﺮاءه ﻣﻦ اﻟﺠﺮاﺣﻪ.
-4ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻤﺘﺮاﮐﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻐﻤﺎم.
ص300 :
َو ﺑ ِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ َﺿْﺮﺑًَﻪ َﻣَﮑﺎَن َﺿْﺮﺑٍَﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺄَﺛْﻢ.
ُ -7ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ اﻟ َْﻌِﻘﯿﻠِﱢﯽ َﯾْﺮَﻓُﻌُﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ـَﺿ َﺮَب اﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣﻠَْﺠٍﻢ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻗـﺎَل
ﻟ ِﻠَْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﯾـﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ ِإَذا َأَﻧـﺎ ﻣِﱡﺖ َﻓﺎﻗْﺘُِﻞ اﺑ َْﻦ ُﻣﻠَْﺠٍﻢ َو اْﺣِﻔْﺮ ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑَﻨﺎَﺳِﻪ َو َوَﺻَﻒ اﻟ َْﻌِﻘﯿﻠِﱡﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﺿَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَﺎِب َﻃﺎِق اﻟ َْﻤَﺤﺎﻣِِﻞ َﻣْﻮِﺿُﻊ اﻟﱡﺸﱠﻮاِء
َو اﻟﱡﺮﱠؤاِس ﺛُﱠﻢ اْرِم ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َواٍد ﻣِْﻦ َأْوِدَﯾِﻪ َﺟَﻬﱠﻨَﻢ.
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟِﺈَﺷﺎَرِه َو اﻟﱠﻨﱢﺺ َﻋَﻠﯽ اْﻟُﺤَﺴْﯿِﻦ ْﺑِﻦ َﻋِﻠﱟﯽ ع
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﮑِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟـِ ٍﺢ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ ُْﮑَﻠﯿْﻨِﱡﯽ َو ِﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن اﻟﱠﺪﯾَْﻠِﻤﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ
َﻫﺎُروَن ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺣَﻀَﺮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴَﻦ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع اﻟ َْﻮَﻓﺎُه َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﻠُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َﯾﺎ َأِﺧﯽ ِإﱢﻧﯽ
ُأوِﺻـ ﯿَﮏ ﺑ َِﻮـِﺻ ﱠﯿٍﻪ َﻓﺎْﺣَﻔْﻈَﻬـ ﺎ ِإَذا َأَﻧـﺎ ﻣِﱡﺖ َﻓَﻬﱢﯿﺌْﻨِﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َوﱢﺟْﻬﻨِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻟ ُِﺄْﺣـ ِﺪَث ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻬـﺪًا ﺛُﱠﻢ اْﺻـ ِﺮﻓْﻨِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ ُأﱢﻣﯽ ع ﺛُﱠﻢ ُرﱠدﻧِﯽ
َﻓﺎْدﻓِﱢﻨﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒِﻘﯿِﻊ َو اْﻋَﻠْﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳﯿُـِﺼ ﯿﺒُﻨِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋﺎﺋَِﺸَﻪ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ـَﺻ ﻨِﯿُﻌَﻬﺎ َو َﻋـ َﺪاَوﺗَُﻬﺎ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟ َِﺮُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو َﻋـ َﺪاَوﺗَُﻬﺎ ﻟَﻨﺎ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ
ﻗُﺒَِﺾ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ع َو ُوِﺿَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﺴِﺮﯾِﺮ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻧ َْﻄَﻠُﻘﻮا ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻣـَﺼ ﱠﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐﺎَن ﯾَُﺼﱢﻠﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺠَﻨﺎﺋِِﺰ َﻓَﺼﱠﻠﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ
ع َو ُﺣِﻤـ َﻞ َو ُأْدـِﺧ َﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ُأوﻗـِ َﻒ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗـﺒِْﺮ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َذَﻫَﺐ ُذو اﻟ ُْﻌَﻮﯾَْﻨﯿِْﻦ )ِ (1إﻟَﯽ َﻋـ ﺎﺋَِﺸَﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟََﻬﺎ ِإﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﻗـْﺪ َأﻗَْﺒﻠُﻮا
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﻟ ِـَﯿ ْﺪﻓِﻨُﻮا َﻣَﻊ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص َﻓَﺨَﺮَﺟْﺖ ُﻣَﺒﺎِدَرًه َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَْﻐٍﻞ ﺑ ِـَﺴ ْﺮٍج َﻓَﮑﺎَﻧْﺖ َأﱠوَل اﻣَْﺮَأٍه َرِﮐَﺒْﺖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻠﺎِم َﺳـ ْﺮﺟًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ َﻧﱡﺤﻮا اﺑ َْﻨُﮑْﻢ َﻋْﻦ
ﺑَﯿْﺘِﯽ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺪَﻓُﻦ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﯿْﺘِﯽ َو ﯾُْﻬَﺘُﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِﺣَﺠﺎﺑ ُُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟََﻬﺎ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ع َﻗِﺪﯾﻤًﺎ َﻫَﺘْﮑِﺖ َأﻧ ِْﺖ َو َأﺑ ُﻮِك ِﺣَﺠﺎَب َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
َو َأْدَﺧﻠِْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑَﯿَْﺘُﻪ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُِﺤﱡﺐ ﻗُْﺮﺑَُﻪ َو ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺳﺎﺋِﻠُِﮏ َﻋْﻦ َذﻟ ِِﮏ َﯾﺎ َﻋﺎﺋَِﺸُﻪ.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن اﻟﱠﺪﯾَْﻠِﻤﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺣَﻀَﺮِت
-1اﻟﺼﺤﯿﺢ ذو اﻟﻌﻮﯾﻨﺘﯿﻦ ﺑﻞ ذو اﻟﻌﯿﯿﻨﺘﯿﻦ ﺗﺜﻨﯿﻪ ﻋﯿﻨﯿﻪ و ﻫﻮ ﮐﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺠﺎﺳﻮس
ص301 :
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴَﻦ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع اﻟ َْﻮَﻓـﺎُه َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻗﻨَْﺒُﺮ اﻧ ُْﻈْﺮ َﻫْﻞ َﺗَﺮي ﻣِْﻦ َوَراِء ﺑَﺎﺑ َِﮏ ُﻣْﺆﻣِﻨًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َو اﺑ ُْﻦ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ
َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َﻗﺎَل اْدُع ﻟ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻓَﺄَﺗﯿْﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻫْﻞ َﺣـ َﺪَث ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺧﯿٌْﺮ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأِﺟْﺐ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻓَﻌﱠﺠَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﺷـ ْﺴِﻊ َﻧْﻌﻠِِﻪ
َﻓَﻠْﻢ ﯾَُﺴﱢﻮِه َو َﺧَﺮَج َﻣِﻌﯽ َﯾْﻌُﺪو َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَم ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ َﺳـ ﱠﻠَﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع اْﺟﻠِْﺲ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻣِﺜْﻠَُﮏ َﯾِﻐﯿُﺐ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻤﺎِع َﮐَﻠﺎٍم َﯾْﺤَﯿﺎ
ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﻮاُت َو َﯾُﻤﻮُت ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﯿﺎُء ُﮐﻮﻧُﻮا َأْوِﻋَﯿَﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو َﻣَﺼﺎﺑ ِﯿـَﺢ اﻟ ُْﻬَﺪي َﻓِﺈﱠن َﺿْﻮَء اﻟﱠﻨَﻬﺎِر ﺑَْﻌُﻀُﻪ َأْﺿَﻮُأ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌٍﺾ َأ َﻣﺎ َﻋﻠِْﻤَﺖ َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺟَﻌَﻞ
ُوﻟ ْـَﺪ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َأﺋِﱠﻤًﻪ َو َﻓﱠﻀَﻞ ﺑَْﻌـَﻀ ُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَْﻌٍﺾ َو آَﺗﯽ داُوَد َزﺑ ُﻮرًا َو َﻗـْﺪ َﻋﻠِْﻤَﺖ ﺑ َِﻤـ ﺎ اْﺳـ َﺘْﺄَﺛَﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا صَ -ﯾـﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ِإﱢﻧﯽ
َأَﺧﺎُف َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ َﺪ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َوَﺻَﻒ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﮑﺎﻓِِﺮﯾَﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞُ -ﮐﱠﻔﺎرًا َﺣَﺴﺪًا ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪ َأﻧ ُْﻔـِﺴ ِﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪ ﻣﺎ َﺗَﺒﱠﯿَﻦ ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﺤﱡﻖ
)َ (1و ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺠَﻌـ ِﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺸﯿَْﻄـ ﺎِن َﻋَﻠﯿـْ َﮏ ُﺳـ ﻠَْﻄﺎﻧًﺎ َﯾـﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َأ ﻟَـﺎ ُأْﺧﺒُِﺮَك ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿَﮏ ﻓِﯿَﮏ َﻗﺎَل ﺑََﻠﯽ َﻗﺎَل
َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَـﺎَك ع َﯾُﻘـﻮُل َﯾـْﻮَم اﻟ َْﺒـْﺼ َﺮِه َﻣْﻦ َأَﺣﱠﺐ َأْن َﯾـَﺒﱠﺮﻧِﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو اﻟ ْـﺂِﺧَﺮِه َﻓﻠْـَﯿ َﺒﱠﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َوﻟَـِﺪي َﯾـﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ﻟَْﻮ ـِﺷ ﺌُْﺖ َأْن
ُأْﺧﺒَِﺮَك َو َأﻧ َْﺖ ﻧُْﻄَﻔٌﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻇْﻬِﺮ َأﺑ ِﯿـَﮏ ﻟَﺄْﺧَﺒْﺮﺗُـَﮏ َﯾـﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َأ َﻣـ ﺎ َﻋﻠِْﻤَﺖ َأﱠن اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿَْﻦ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َوَﻓـﺎِه َﻧْﻔِﺴـ ﯽ َو ُﻣَﻔـ ﺎَرَﻗِﻪ
ُروِﺣﯽ ِﺟـْﺴ ِﻤﯽ ِإَﻣﺎٌم ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪي َو ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ اْﺳـ ُﻤُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب ِوَراَﺛًﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص َأَﺿﺎَﻓَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِوَراَﺛِﻪ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َو ُأﱢﻣِﻪ
َﻓَﻌﻠَِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ ِﺧَﯿَﺮُه َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َﻓﺎْﺻـ َﻄَﻔﯽ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص َو اْﺧَﺘـﺎَر ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﻋﻠِـّﯿ ًﺎ ع َو اْﺧَﺘـﺎَرﻧِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎَﻣِﻪ َو اْﺧَﺘْﺮُت َأَﻧﺎ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿَْﻦ ع
َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ ِإَﻣﺎٌم َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َوـِﺳ ﯿَﻠﺘِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﻮِدْدُت َأ ﱠن َﻧْﻔِﺴﯽ َذَﻫَﺒْﺖ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َأْﺳَﻤَﻊ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎَم َأﻟَﺎ
َو ِإ ﱠن ﻓِﯽ َرأِْﺳﯽ َﮐَﻠﺎﻣًﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﺗﻨِْﺰﻓُُﻪ اﻟﱢﺪﻟَﺎُء )َ (2و ﻟَﺎ ﺗَُﻐﱢﯿُﺮُه َﻧْﻐَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱢﺮَﯾﺎِح َﮐﺎﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب اﻟ ُْﻤْﻌَﺠِﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺮﱢق اﻟ ُْﻤَﻨْﻤَﻨِﻢ )َ (3أُﻫﱡﻢ ﺑِﺈﺑ َْﺪاﺋِِﻪ َﻓَﺄِﺟُﺪﻧِﯽ ُﺳﺒِْﻘُﺖ
ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﺳﺒَْﻖ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب اﻟ ُْﻤﻨَْﺰِل َأْو َﻣﺎ َﺟﺎَءْت ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟﱡﺮُﺳُﻞ َو ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟََﮑَﻠﺎٌم َﯾِﮑﱡﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ
-1اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.10 :
-2اﻟﻨﺰف :اﻟﻨﺰح ،و اﻟﻨﻐﻤﻪ :اﻟﺼﻮت ،و اﻟﻤﻨﻤﻨﻢ :اﻟﻤﺰﯾﻦ.
-3اﻟﻨﺰف :اﻟﻨﺰح ،و اﻟﻨﻐﻤﻪ :اﻟﺼﻮت ،و اﻟﻤﻨﻤﻨﻢ :اﻟﻤﺰﯾﻦ.
ص302 :
ﻟ َِﺴﺎُن اﻟﱠﻨﺎِﻃِﻖ َو َﯾُﺪ اﻟ َْﮑﺎﺗِِﺐ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﻟَﺎ َﯾِﺠَﺪ َﻗَﻠﻤًﺎ َو ﯾُْﺆَﺗْﻮا ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻘْﺮَﻃﺎِس ُﺣَﻤﻤًﺎ )َ (1ﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾﺒْﻠُ ُﻎ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻓْﻀﻠَِﮏ َو َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﯾْﺠِﺰي اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺤِﺴﻨِﯿَﻦ َو ﻻ
ﻗُﱠﻮَه ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ -اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ َأْﻋَﻠُﻤَﻨـﺎ ِﻋﻠْﻤـًﺎ َو َأﺛ َْﻘﻠَُﻨـﺎ ِﺣﻠْﻤـًﺎ َو َأﻗَْﺮﺑ َُﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َرِﺣﻤًﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﻓِﻘﯿﻬًﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن ﯾُْﺨَﻠَﻖ َو َﻗَﺮَأ اﻟ َْﻮْﺣَﯽ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن
َﯾﻨِْﻄَﻖ َو ﻟَْﻮ َﻋﻠَِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأَﺣٍﺪ َﺧﯿْﺮًا َﻣﺎ اْﺻـ َﻄَﻔﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ اْﺧَﺘﺎَر اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َو اْﺧَﺘﺎَر ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ َو اْﺧَﺘﺎَرَك َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ َو اْﺧَﺘْﺮَت
اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿَْﻦ َﺳﱠﻠْﻤَﻨﺎ َو َرِﺿﯿَﻨﺎ َﻣْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮِه َﯾْﺮَﺿﯽ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻏﯿُْﺮُه ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ َﻧْﺴَﻠُﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُﻣْﺸِﮑَﻠﺎِت َأﻣِْﺮَﻧﺎ.
َ -3و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻫﺎُروَن ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴـ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ
اْﺣﺘُـِﻀ َﺮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﻠُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﯾﺎ َأِﺧﯽ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ُأوِﺻـ ﯿَﮏ ﺑ َِﻮِﺻـ ﱠﯿٍﻪ َﻓﺎْﺣَﻔْﻈَﻬﺎ َﻓِﺈَذا َأَﻧﺎ ﻣِﱡﺖ َﻓَﻬﱢﯿﺌْﻨِﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َوﱢﺟْﻬﻨِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
ﻟ ُِﺄْﺣِﺪَث ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻬﺪًا ﺛُﱠﻢ اْﺻِﺮﻓْﻨِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ ُأﱢﻣﯽ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع ﺛُﱠﻢ ُرﱠدﻧِﯽ َﻓﺎْدﻓِﱢﻨﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒِﻘﯿِﻊ َو اْﻋَﻠْﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳﯿُِﺼﯿﺒُﻨِﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﻤﯿَْﺮاِء َﻣﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ﻣِْﻦ َﺻﻨِﯿِﻌَﻬﺎ
َو َﻋـ َﺪاَوﺗَِﻬﺎ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟ َِﺮُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ص َو َﻋـ َﺪاَوﺗَِﻬﺎ ﻟَﻨﺎ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺒَِﺾ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ع َو ُوِﺿَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺳـ ِﺮﯾِﺮِه َﻓﺎﻧ َْﻄَﻠُﻘﻮا ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻣـَﺼ ﱠﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ص اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐﺎَن ﯾُـَﺼ ﱢﻠﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺠَﻨﺎﺋِِﺰ َﻓـَﺼ ﱠﻠﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْن ـَﺻ ﱠﻠﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ُﺣِﻤَﻞ َﻓُﺄْدِﺧَﻞ اﻟ َْﻤْﺴِﺠَﺪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ُأوﻗَِﻒ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗﺒِْﺮ َرُﺳﻮِل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺑََﻠَﻎ َﻋـ ﺎﺋَِﺸَﻪ اﻟ َْﺨَﺒُﺮ َو ﻗِﯿـَﻞ ﻟََﻬﺎ ِإﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﻗـْﺪ َأﻗَْﺒﻠُﻮا ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ﻟ ِﯿـُ ْﺪَﻓَﻦ َﻣَﻊ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﺨَﺮَﺟْﺖ ُﻣَﺒﺎِدَرًه َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَْﻐٍﻞ ﺑ ِـَﺴ ْﺮٍج َﻓَﮑﺎَﻧْﺖ
َأﱠوَل اﻣَْﺮَأٍه َرِﮐَﺒْﺖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻠﺎِم َﺳـ ْﺮﺟًﺎ َﻓَﻮَﻗَﻔْﺖ َو َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ َﻧﱡﺤﻮا اﺑ َْﻨُﮑْﻢ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﯿْﺘِﯽ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺪَﻓُﻦ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﻬَﺘُﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِﺣَﺠﺎﺑ ُُﻪ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟََﻬﺎ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﺻَﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬَﻤﺎ َﻗِﺪﯾﻤًﺎ َﻫَﺘْﮑِﺖ َأﻧ ِْﺖ َو َأﺑ ُﻮِك ِﺣَﺠﺎَب َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأْدَﺧﻠِْﺖ ﺑَﯿَْﺘُﻪ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُِﺤﱡﺐ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ﻗُْﺮﺑَُﻪ َو ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺳﺎﺋِﻠُِﮏ َﻋْﻦ َذﻟ ِِﮏ َﯾﺎ َﻋﺎﺋَِﺸُﻪ ِإﱠن َأِﺧﯽ َأَﻣَﺮﻧِﯽ َأْن ُأَﻗﱢﺮﺑَُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻟ ِﯿُْﺤِﺪَث ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻬﺪًا َو اْﻋَﻠِﻤﯽ َأﱠن َأِﺧﯽ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ
اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ ﺑ َِﺘْﺄِوﯾِﻞ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن َﯾْﻬﺘَِﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِﺳﺘَْﺮُه ﻟ َِﺄﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮُل -ﯾﺎ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا ﻻ
َﺗْﺪُﺧﻠُﻮا ﺑﯿُﻮَت اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن ﯾُْﺆَذَن ﻟَُﮑْﻢ )َ (2و َﻗْﺪ َأْدَﺧﻠِْﺖ َأﻧ ِْﺖ ﺑَﯿَْﺖ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟﱢﺮَﺟﺎَل ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِإْذﻧِِﻪ َو َﻗْﺪ
-1اﻟﺤﻤﻢ :اﻟﺮﻣﺎد :و ﻫﻮ ﮐﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺗﻔﺴﺨﻬﺎ.
-2اﻷﺣﺰاب.53 :
ص303 :
َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ -ﯾﺎ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا ﻻ َﺗْﺮَﻓُﻌﻮا َأْﺻﻮاَﺗُﮑْﻢ َﻓْﻮَق َﺻْﻮِت اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ َو ﻟََﻌْﻤِﺮي ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ ـَﺿ َﺮﺑ ِْﺖ َأﻧ ِْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯿِﮏ َو َﻓﺎُروﻗِِﻪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ ُأُذِن
َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟ َْﻤَﻌﺎِوَل َو َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞِ -إﱠن اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾُﻐﱡﻀﻮَن َأْﺻﻮاَﺗُﻬْﻢ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ُأوﻟﺌَِﮏ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ اﻣَْﺘَﺤَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑَُﻬْﻢ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺘْﻘﻮي
)َ (1و ﻟََﻌْﻤِﺮي ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َأْدـَﺧ َﻞ َأﺑ ُﻮِك َو َﻓـﺎُروﻗُُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺑ ُِﻘْﺮﺑ ِِﻬَﻤـ ﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ اﻟ ْـَﺄَذي َو َﻣـ ﺎ َرَﻋَﯿﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣﱢﻘِﻪ َﻣﺎ َأَﻣَﺮُﻫَﻤﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻟ َِﺴﺎِن
َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺣﱠﺮَم ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َأﻣَْﻮاﺗًﺎ َﻣﺎ َﺣﱠﺮَم ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َأْﺣَﯿﺎًء َو َﺗﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾﺎ َﻋﺎﺋَِﺸُﻪ ﻟَْﻮ َﮐﺎَن َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐِﺮْﻫﺘِﯿِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َدﻓِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ
َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺟﺎﺋِﺰًا ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻨَﻨﺎ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﻌﻠِْﻤِﺖ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳﯿُْﺪَﻓُﻦ َو ِإْن َرِﻏَﻢ َﻣْﻌِﻄُﺴِﮏ َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗَﮑﱠﻠَﻢ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﻨِﻔﱠﯿِﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻋﺎﺋَِﺸُﻪ
َﯾْﻮﻣـًﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَْﻐٍﻞ َو َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟَﻤٍﻞ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﺗْﻤﻠِِﮑﯿَﻦ َﻧْﻔَﺴِﮏ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻤﻠِِﮑﯿَﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْرَض َﻋـ َﺪاَوًه ﻟ َِﺒﻨِﯽ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒَﻠْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﻨِﻔﱠﯿِﻪ
َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء اﻟ َْﻔَﻮاِﻃُﻢ َﯾَﺘَﮑﱠﻠُﻤﻮَن َﻓَﻤﺎ َﮐَﻠﺎُﻣَﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟََﻬﺎ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ع َو َأﱠﻧﯽ ﺗُﺒْـِﻌ ِﺪﯾَﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔَﻮاِﻃِﻢ َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﻘْﺪ َوﻟََﺪﺗُْﻪ َﺛَﻠﺎُث َﻓَﻮاِﻃَﻢَ -ﻓﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ
ﺑ ِﻨُْﺖ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺎﺋـِ ِﺬ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺨُﺰوٍم َو َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ ﺑ ِﻨُْﺖ َأَﺳـ ِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َو َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ ﺑ ِﻨُْﺖ َزاﺋـِ َﺪَه ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺄَﺻﱢﻢ اﺑ ِْﻦ َرَواَﺣَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺣْﺠِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
َﻣِﻌﯿِﺺ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋـ ﺎﻣٍِﺮ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ َﻋﺎﺋَِﺸُﻪ ﻟ ِﻠُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﻧﱡﺤﻮا اﺑ َْﻨُﮑْﻢ َو اْذَﻫﺒُﻮا ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ َﻗْﻮٌم َﺧـِﺼ ُﻤﻮَن َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻤـَﻀ ﯽ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ع ِإﻟَﯽ َﻗﺒِْﺮ ُأﱢﻣِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ
َأْﺧَﺮَﺟُﻪ َﻓَﺪَﻓَﻨُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒِﻘﯿِﻊ.
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟِﺈَﺷﺎَرِه َو اﻟﱠﻨﱢﺺ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋِﻠﱢﯽ ْﺑِﻦ اْﻟُﺤَﺴْﯿِﻦ َﺻَﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻬَﻤﺎ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َو َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﺎُروِد َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿَْﻦ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺣـَﻀ َﺮُه اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺣَﻀَﺮُه َدَﻋﺎ اﺑ َْﻨَﺘُﻪ اﻟ ُْﮑﺒَْﺮي َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِﻨَْﺖ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َﻓَﺪَﻓَﻊ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑًﺎ َﻣﻠُْﻔﻮﻓًﺎ َو
َوِﺻﱠﯿًﻪ َﻇﺎِﻫَﺮًه َو َﮐﺎَن َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َﻣﺒُْﻄﻮﻧًﺎ َﻣَﻌُﻬْﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺮْوَن ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟ َِﻤﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﺪَﻓَﻌْﺖ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎَب ِإﻟَﯽ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺻﺎَر َو
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎُب
-1اﻟﺤﺠﺮات.3 :
ص304 :
ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ َﯾﺎ ِزَﯾﺎُد َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب َﺟَﻌَﻠﻨَِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِـَﺪاَك َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘﺎُج ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ُوﻟ ْـُﺪ آَدَم ُﻣﻨُْﺬ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ آَدَم ِإﻟَﯽ َأْن َﺗْﻔَﻨﯽ
اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱠن ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤُﺪوَد َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ِإﱠن ﻓِﯿِﻪ َأْرَش اﻟ َْﺨْﺪِش.
ِ -2ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﺎُروِد َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺣَﻀَﺮ
اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿَْﻦ ع َﻣﺎ َﺣـَﻀ َﺮُه َدَﻓَﻊ َوِﺻﱠﯿَﺘُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ َْﻨﺘِِﻪ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ َﻇﺎِﻫَﺮًه ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎٍب ُﻣْﺪَرٍج َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْن َﮐﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َدَﻓَﻌْﺖ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟَﯽ
َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻤﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﯾْﺮَﺣُﻤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘﺎُج ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ُوﻟ ُْﺪ آَدَم ُﻣﻨُْﺬ َﮐﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْن َﺗْﻔَﻨﯽ.
-3ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ﯿِْﻒ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋِﻤﯿَﺮَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ اﻟ َْﺤـْﻀ َﺮﻣِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻗـﺎَلِ :إ ﱠن اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿَْﻦ ـَﺻ َﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿـْ ِﻪ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ـَﺻ ﺎَر ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺮاِق اْﺳـ َﺘْﻮَدَع ُأﱠم َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ َرـِﺿ َﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﻨَْﻬـ ﺎ اﻟ ُْﮑﺘَُﺐ َو اﻟ َْﻮِﺻـ ﱠﯿَﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َرَﺟـ َﻊ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ
اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َدَﻓَﻌﺘَْﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ.
َ -4و ﻓِﯽ ﻧُـْﺴ َﺨِﻪ اﻟﱠﺼْﻔَﻮاﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣَﻨﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﺪﯾٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ ﻓَُﻠﯿِْﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺸﯿَْﺒﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :و اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟََﺠﺎﻟ ٌِﺲ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ
َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َو ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه ُوﻟ ُْﺪُه ِإْذ َﺟﺎَءُه َﺟﺎﺑ ُِﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺼﺎِرﱡي َﻓـَﺴ ﱠﻠَﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﺧَﺬ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﺨَﻠﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإ ﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ص َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ َأﱢﻧﯽ َﺳـ ُﺄْدِرُك َرُﺟًﻠـﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫـِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ ﯾَُﻘـ ﺎُل ﻟَُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ﯾَُﮑﱠﻨﯽ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻓِﺈَذا َأْدَرْﮐَﺘُﻪ َﻓَﺄﻗِْﺮﺋ ُْﻪ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَم َﻗﺎَل َو َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ
َﺟﺎﺑ ٌِﺮ َو َرَﺟَﻊ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﺠَﻠَﺲ َﻣَﻊ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َو ِإْﺧَﻮﺗِِﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺻﱠﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻐِﺮَب َﻗﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َأﱠي َﺷْﯽ
ٍء َﻗـﺎَل ﻟَـَﮏ َﺟﺎﺑ ُِﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺼﺎِرﱡي َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧَﮏ َﺳـ ﺘُْﺪِرُك َرُﺟًﻠﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘَِﯽ اْﺳـ ُﻤُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ
ﯾَُﮑﱠﻨﯽ َأﺑَـﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻓـَﺄﻗِْﺮﺋ ُْﻪ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠـﺎَم َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮُه َﻫﻨِﯿﺌـًﺎ ﻟَـَﮏ َﯾـﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ َﺧﱠﺼَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﯿِْﻦ َأْﻫـِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِـَﮏ )(1ﻟَﺎ ﺗُْﻄﻠِْﻊ
ِإْﺧَﻮَﺗَﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫَﺬا َﻓَﯿِﮑﯿُﺪوا ﻟََﮏ َﮐﯿْﺪًا َﮐَﻤﺎ َﮐﺎُدوا ِإْﺧَﻮُه ﯾُﻮُﺳَﻒ ﻟ ِﯿُﻮُﺳَﻒ ع.
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]أﻫﻞ ﺑﯿﺘﻪ[ .اﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ-19 -
ص305 :
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟِﺈَﺷﺎَرِه َو اﻟﱠﻨﱢﺺ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأِﺑﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع
َ -1أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋـ ْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋـ ْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﺳِﻢ اﻟ ُْﮑـ ﻮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻋـ ْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ ْﺒَِﻠـﺎِد َﻋْﻦ
ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺣـَﻀ َﺮ َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ع اﻟ َْﻮَﻓﺎُه َﻗﺒَْﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َأْﺧَﺮَج
َﺳَﻔﻄًﺎ َأْو ـُﺻ ﻨُْﺪوﻗًﺎ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ اْﺣِﻤْﻞ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟﱡﺼﻨْـُﺪوَق َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺤَﻤَﻞ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َأْرﺑََﻌٍﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ﺗُُﻮﱢﻓَﯽ َﺟﺎَء ِإْﺧَﻮﺗُُﻪ َﯾـﱠﺪُﻋﻮَن َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺼﻨُْﺪوِق
َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا َأْﻋِﻄَﻨﺎ َﻧـِﺼ ﯿَﺒَﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺼﻨْـُﺪوِق َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َو ﻟَْﻮ َﮐﺎَن ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َﻣﺎ َدَﻓَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َو َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺼﻨُْﺪوِق ـِﺳ َﻠﺎُح
َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ُﮐﺘُﺒُُﻪ.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﱢﺪِه
َﻗﺎَل :اﻟ َْﺘَﻔَﺖ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع ِإﻟَﯽ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪِه َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِت َو ُﻫْﻢ ُﻣْﺠَﺘِﻤُﻌﻮَن ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻟ َْﺘَﻔَﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َﻫَﺬا
اﻟﱡﺼﻨُْﺪوُق اْذَﻫْﺐ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَﯿْﺘَِﮏ َﻗﺎَل َأَﻣﺎ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ِدﯾَﻨﺎٌر َو ﻟَﺎ ِدْرَﻫٌﻢ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ )َ (1ﮐﺎَن َﻣْﻤﻠُﻮءًا ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ.
-3ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻬٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻓَﻀﺎﻟََﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤﻌْﺘُُﻪ
َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإ ﱠن ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾِﺰ َﮐَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣْﺰٍم )َ (2أْن ﯾُْﺮِﺳَﻞ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﺑ ِـَﺼ َﺪَﻗِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َو ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َو ِإﱠن اﺑ َْﻦ َﺣْﺰٍم ﺑََﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﯽ َزﯾْـِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو َﮐﺎَن َأْﮐَﺒَﺮُﻫْﻢ َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﺼَﺪَﻗَﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َزﯾٌْﺪ ِإ ﱠن اﻟ َْﻮاﻟ َِﯽ )َ (3ﮐﺎَن ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴَﻦ َو ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿَْﻦ َو ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ
اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َو ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻓﺎﺑ َْﻌْﺚ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺒَﻌَﺚ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﺣْﺰٍم ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻓَﺄْرَﺳَﻠﻨِﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َدَﻓْﻌﺘُُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ ِْﻦ
َﺣْﺰٍم َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ﺑَْﻌُﻀَﻨﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺮُف َﻫَﺬا ُوﻟ ُْﺪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ )َ (4ﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮَن َأﱠن َﻫَﺬا ﻟَﯿٌْﻞ-
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]و ﻟﮑﻨﻪ[.
-2ﻫﻮ أﺑﻮ ﺑﮑﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺰم اﻷﻧﺼﺎرّي ،وﻟﯽ اﻟﻘﻀﺎء ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺪﯾﻨﻪ ﻟﻌﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻌﺰﯾﺰ.
-3ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻮاﻟﯽ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﺪﻗﺎت.
-4أي اﻟﻮاﻟﯽ.
ص306 :
َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﺤِﻤﻠُُﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﺪ َو ﻟَْﻮ َﻃَﻠﺒُﻮا اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻖ ) (1ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ ﻟََﮑﺎَن َﺧﯿْﺮًا ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﻄﻠُﺒُﻮَن اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ.
-4اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﮑِﺮﯾِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋْﻤٍﺮو َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﻌُﻔﻮٍر َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾِﺰ َﮐَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣْﺰٍم ﺛُﱠﻢ َذَﮐَﺮ ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﺑََﻌَﺚ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﺣْﺰٍم ِإﻟَﯽ َزﯾِْﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو َﮐﺎَن َأْﮐَﺒَﺮ
ﻣِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ع.
ِ -ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟِﺈَﺷﺎَرِه َو اﻟﱠﻨﱢﺺ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأِﺑﯽ َﻋْﺒِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ْﺑِﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟﱠﺼﺎِدِق َﺻَﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻬَﻤﺎ
-1اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَـﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤـ ﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟﱠﺼﱠﺒﺎِح اﻟ ِْﮑَﻨﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻧَﻈَﺮ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾْﻤـِﺸ ﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺗَﺮي َﻫـ َﺬا َﻫـ َﺬا ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و ﻧُِﺮﯾـُﺪ َأْن َﻧُﻤﱠﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ اْﺳﺘُـْﻀ ِﻌُﻔﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو َﻧْﺠَﻌَﻠُﻬْﻢ
َأﺋِﱠﻤًﻪ َو َﻧْﺠَﻌَﻠُﻬُﻢ اﻟ ْﻮاِرﺛِﯿَﻦ ).(2
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺣـَﻀ َﺮْت َأﺑ ِﯽ ع اﻟ َْﻮَﻓﺎُه
َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔُﺮ ُأوِﺻﯿَﮏ ﺑ َِﺄْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ ِﯽ َﺧﯿْﺮًا ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺄَدَﻋﱠﻨُﻬْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻤْﺼِﺮ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺄُل َأَﺣﺪًا.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺜﱠﻨﯽ )َ (3ﻋْﻦ َﺳِﺪﯾٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﺮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإ ﱠن ﻣِْﻦ
َﺳَﻌﺎَدِه اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﻮﻟَُﺪ َﯾْﻌِﺮُف ﻓِﯿِﻪ ـِﺷ ﺒَْﻪ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو ُﺧﻠُِﻘِﻪ َو َﺷـ َﻤﺎﺋِﻠِِﻪ َو ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَﺄْﻋِﺮُف ﻣِِﻦ اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َﻫَﺬا ـِﺷ ﺒَْﻪ َﺧﻠِْﻘﯽ َو ُﺧﻠُِﻘﯽ َو َﺷَﻤﺎﺋِﻠِﯽ
َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع.
ِ -4ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻃﺎِﻫٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒَﻞ َﺟْﻌَﻔٌﺮ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ
ع َﻫَﺬا َﺧﯿُْﺮ اﻟ َْﺒِﺮﱠﯾِﻪ َأْو َأْﺧَﯿُﺮ.
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]و إن ﻃﻠﺒﻮا[
-2اﻟﻘﺼﺺ.5 :
-3اﻷﻇﻬﺮ اﻧﻪ ﻫﺎﺷﻢ ﺑﻦ اﻟﻤﺜﻨﯽ »آت«
ص307 :
َ -5أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ِـٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب َﻋْﻦ َﻃـ ﺎِﻫٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒَﻞ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٌﺮ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻫَﺬا َﺧﯿُْﺮ اﻟ َْﺒِﺮﱠﯾِﻪ.
َ -6أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻓُـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻃﺎِﻫٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ َﻗﺎِﻋﺪًا ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒَﻞ َﺟْﻌَﻔٌﺮ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻫَﺬا َﺧﯿُْﺮ اﻟ َْﺒِﺮﱠﯾِﻪ.
-7ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ـَﺟ ﺎﺑ ِِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾـَﺪ اﻟ ُْﺠْﻌِﻔﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَل:
ُﺳﺌَِﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋِِﻢ ع َﻓـَﻀ َﺮَب ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫـ َﺬا َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎﺋُِﻢ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َﻗﺎَل َﻋﻨَْﺒَﺴُﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺒَِﺾ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ
َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒْﺮﺗُُﻪ ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺻَﺪَق َﺟﺎﺑ ٌِﺮ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟََﻌﱠﻠُﮑْﻢ َﺗَﺮْوَن َأْن ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ُﮐﱡﻞ ِإَﻣﺎٍم ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋَِﻢ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐﺎَن َﻗﺒَْﻠُﻪ.
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن َأﺑ ِﯽ ع اْﺳَﺘْﻮَدَﻋﻨِﯽ
َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻨﺎَك َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺣـَﻀ َﺮﺗُْﻪ اﻟ َْﻮَﻓﺎُه َﻗﺎَل اْدُع ﻟ ِﯽ ُﺷـ ُﻬﻮدًا َﻓـَﺪَﻋْﻮُت ﻟَُﻪ َأْرﺑََﻌًﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﻗَُﺮﯾٍْﺶ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ َﻧﺎﻓٌِﻊ َﻣْﻮﻟَﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اْﮐﺘُْﺐ َﻫَﺬا َﻣﺎ
َأْوـَﺻ ﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮُب ﺑَﻨِﯿِﻪ ﯾﺎ ﺑَﻨِﱠﯽ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ اْﺻَﻄﻔﯽ ﻟَُﮑُﻢ اﻟﱢﺪﯾَﻦ َﻓﻼ َﺗُﻤﻮﺗُﱠﻦ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ ُﻣْﺴﻠُِﻤﻮَن )َ (1و َأْوَﺻﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َأَﻣَﺮُه َأْن ﯾَُﮑﱢﻔَﻨُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ﺑ ُْﺮِدِه اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐـ ﺎَن ﯾُـَﺼ ﱢﻠﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺠُﻤَﻌَﻪ َو َأْن ﯾَُﻌﱢﻤَﻤُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻌَﻤـ ﺎَﻣﺘِِﻪ َو َأْن ﯾَُﺮﺑﱢَﻊ َﻗﺒَْﺮُه َو َﯾْﺮَﻓَﻌُﻪ َأْرﺑََﻊ َأَﺻﺎﺑ َِﻊ َو َأْن َﯾُﺤﱠﻞ
َﻋﻨُْﻪ َأْﻃَﻤﺎَرُه ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َدﻓْﻨِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﻠﱡﺸُﻬﻮِد اﻧ َْﺼِﺮﻓُﻮا َرِﺣَﻤُﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَِﺖ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻣﺎ اﻧ َْﺼَﺮﻓُﻮا َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َﻫَﺬا ) (2ﺑ َِﺄْن ﺗُْﺸِﻬَﺪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َﯾﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ َﮐِﺮْﻫُﺖ َأْن ﺗُْﻐَﻠَﺐ َو َأْن ﯾَُﻘﺎَل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻮَص ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺄَرْدُت َأْن َﺗُﮑﻮَن ﻟََﮏ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠُﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟِﺈَﺷﺎَرِه َو اﻟﱠﻨﱢﺺ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأِﺑﯽ اْﻟَﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ع
َ -1أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘﱠﻠﺎِء َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔﯿِْﺾ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘﺎِر َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ُﺧْﺬ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪي ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر َﻣْﻦ
ﻟََﻨﺎ ﺑَْﻌَﺪَك َﻓَﺪَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾْﻮَﻣﺌٍِﺬ ُﻏَﻠﺎٌم َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫَﺬا َﺻﺎِﺣﺒُُﮑْﻢ َﻓَﺘَﻤﱠﺴْﮏ ﺑ ِِﻪ ).(3
-1اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.132 :
-2أي ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻟﮏ ﺣﺎﺟﻪ ﻓﯽ ذﻟﮏ.
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻓﺘﻤﺴﮑﻮا ﺑﻪ[.
ص308 :
ِ -2ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأﱡﯾﻮَب اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺰاِز َﻋْﻦ ﺛَُﺒﯿٍْﺖ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِذ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َأْﺳَﺄُل اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َرَزَق َأﺑَﺎَك ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ َْﻤﻨِْﺰﻟََﻪ َأْن َﯾْﺮُزَﻗَﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋِﻘﺒَِﮏ َﻗﺒَْﻞ اﻟ َْﻤَﻤﺎِت ﻣِﺜَْﻠَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻗْﺪ َﻓَﻌَﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل
ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻣْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻓَﺄَﺷﺎَر ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻌﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻟ ِِﺢ )َ (1و ُﻫَﻮ َراﻗٌِﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠﺮاﻗُِﺪ َو ُﻫَﻮ ُﻏَﻠﺎٌم.
َ -3و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗـﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﱠرـَﺟ ﺎﻧِﱡﯽ اﻟ َْﻔﺎِرـِﺳ ﱡﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺠﺎِج َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َﻋﺒَْﺪ
اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻨِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ُأـِﺧ َﺬ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِﺿـ ﯽ ع َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ِإﱠن َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟﱠﺮُﺟَﻞ َﻗـْﺪ َﺻﺎَر ﻓِﯽ َﯾِﺪ َﻫَﺬا َو َﻣﺎ َﻧْﺪِري )ِ (2إﻟَﯽ َﻣﺎ َﯾِﺼﯿُﺮ
َﻓَﻬـ ْﻞ ﺑََﻠَﻐـ َﮏ َﻋﻨُْﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأَﺣـ ٍﺪ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪِه َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻣﺎ َﻇَﻨﻨُْﺖ َأﱠن َأَﺣـ ﺪًا َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُﻨِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ َْﻤْﺴَﺄﻟَِﻪ َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﻓِﯽ
َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِِﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﯿٍْﺖ َﮐَﺬا ﻓِﯽ َداِرِه ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﺴِﺠٍﺪ ﻟَُﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾْﺪُﻋﻮ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ َﯾِﻤﯿﻨِِﻪ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﯾَُﺆﱢﻣُﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُدَﻋﺎﺋِِﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﺟَﻌَﻠﻨَِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻗْﺪ َﻋَﺮﻓَْﺖ اﻧ ِْﻘَﻄﺎِﻋﯽ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َو ِﺧْﺪَﻣﺘِﯽ ﻟََﮏ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َوﻟ ِﱡﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺑَْﻌَﺪَك َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠن ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َﻗْﺪ ﻟَﺒَِﺲ اﻟﱢﺪْرَع َو َﺳﺎَوي َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ﻟَﺎ
َأْﺣَﺘﺎُج ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻫَﺬا ِإﻟَﯽ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ).(3
َ -4أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣُﻮَﺳﯽ اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﻘِﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﺪَﺧَﻞ َأﺑ ُﻮ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ
ع َو ُﻫَﻮ ُﻏَﻠﺎٌم َﻓَﻘﺎَل اْﺳَﺘْﻮِص ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﺿْﻊ َأﻣَْﺮُه ِﻋﻨَْﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺗﺜُِﻖ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﮏ ).(4
َ -5أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي َﻗـﺎَل ـَﺣ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎُق ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻗـﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ
َﻓـَﺴ َﺄﻟَُﻪ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ْـِﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ُﺟِﻌﻠْـُﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣـ ْﻦ َﻧْﻔَﺰُع َو َﯾْﻔَﺰُع اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ﺑَْﻌـَﺪَك َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ِإﻟَﯽ ـَﺻ ﺎِﺣِﺐ اﻟﱠﺜْﻮﺑَﯿـْ ِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺻـ َﻔَﺮﯾِْﻦ َو
اﻟ َْﻐـ ِﺪﯾَﺮَﺗﯿِْﻦ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ اﻟﱡﺬَؤاﺑَﺘﯿِْﻦ )َ (5و ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﻄﺎﻟ ُِﻊ َﻋَﻠﯿـْ َﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ْـَﺒ ﺎِب َﯾْﻔَﺘـُﺢ اﻟ َْﺒﺎﺑَﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻓَﻤﺎ ﻟَﺒِﺜَْﻨﺎ َأْن َﻃَﻠَﻌْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َﮐﱠﻔﺎِن آـِﺧ َﺬًه
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒﺎﺑَﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﻔَﺘَﺤُﻬَﻤﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َأﺑ ُﻮ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ.
-1ﻫﻮ اﻟﮑﺎﻇﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﺎ ﯾﺪري[.
-3ﮐﺬا ،و اﻟﺬي ﯾﻈﻬﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺘﺒﻊ اﻻﺧﺒﺎر أن اﺳﺘﻮاء اﻟﺪرع ﻣﻨﺤﺼﺮ ﻟﻤﻦ ﻗﺎم ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﯿﻒ أو ﻗﺎﺋﻤﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم.
-4ﺿﻤﯿﺮ ﻗﺎل ﻻﺑﯽ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم و ﺿﻤﯿﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻻﺑﯽ إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ و اﻟﺨﻄﺎب ﻟﻤﻔﻀﻞ.
-5اﻟﻐﺪﯾﺮه ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﺬؤاﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻢ ﻣﻬﻤﻮزا و ﻫﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺒﺖ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺼﺪغ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺸﻌﺮ:
ص309 :
َ -6ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﺠَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻤﺎِل َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮُر ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺣﺎِزٍم ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ َو
ُأﱢﻣﯽ ِإﱠن اﻟ ْـَﺄﻧ ُْﻔَﺲ ﯾُْﻐـَﺪي َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬـ ﺎ َو ﯾَُﺮاُح َﻓـِﺈَذا َﮐﺎَن َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإَذا َﮐﺎَن َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒُُﮑْﻢ َو ـَﺿ َﺮَب ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه َﻋَﻠﯽ
َﻣﻨِْﮑِﺐ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع اﻟ َْﺄﯾَْﻤِﻦ ﻓِﯽ َﻣﺎ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾْﻮَﻣﺌٍِﺬ ُﺧَﻤﺎِﺳﱞﯽ َو َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﺟﺎﻟ ٌِﺲ َﻣَﻌَﻨﺎ.
ُ -7ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﺠَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ِإْن َﮐـ ﺎَن َﮐْﻮٌن َو ﻟَـﺎ َأَراﻧِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َﻓﺒَِﻤْﻦ َأﺋ َْﺘﱡﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄْوَﻣَﺄ ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓِﺈْن
َﺣـ َﺪَث ﺑ ُِﻤﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َﺣـ َﺪٌث َﻓﺒَِﻤْﻦ َأﺋ َْﺘﱡﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﺑ َِﻮﻟَـِﺪِه ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓِﺈْن َﺣَﺪَث ﺑ َِﻮﻟَِﺪِه َﺣَﺪٌث َو َﺗَﺮَك َأﺧًﺎ َﮐﺒِﯿﺮًا َو اﺑ ْﻨًﺎ ـَﺻ ِﻐﯿﺮًا َﻓﺒَِﻤْﻦ َأﺋ َْﺘﱡﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﺑ َِﻮﻟَِﺪِه ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﻗﺎَل َﻫَﮑَﺬا َأﺑَﺪًا ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓِﺈْن ﻟَْﻢ َأْﻋِﺮﻓُْﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َأْﻋِﺮْف َﻣْﻮِﺿَﻌُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﺗُﻘﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َأَﺗَﻮﻟﱠﯽ َﻣْﻦ ﺑَِﻘَﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺣَﺠِﺠَﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم اﻟ َْﻤﺎِﺿﯽ َﻓِﺈﱠن
َذﻟ َِﮏ ﯾُْﺠِﺰﯾَﮏ ِإْن َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ.
َ -8أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘﱠﻠﺎِء َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ذَﮐَﺮ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾْﻮَﻣﺌٍِﺬ
ُﻏَﻠﺎٌم َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻤْﻮﻟ ُﻮُد اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻮﻟَْﺪ ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ َﻣْﻮﻟ ُﻮٌد َأْﻋَﻈُﻢ ﺑََﺮَﮐًﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﺷﯿَﻌﺘَِﻨﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺠُﻔﻮا ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ.
ُ -9ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋـ ْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﺜِﻤﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ
َﻓﯿِْﺾ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘﺎِر ﻓِﯽ ـَﺣ ِﺪﯾٍﺚ َﻃِﻮﯾٍﻞ ﻓِﯽ َأﻣِْﺮ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع )َ (1ﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻗـﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ُﻫَﻮ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒَُﮏ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺳَﺄﻟ َْﺖ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓُﻘْﻢ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ
َﻓـَﺄﻗِﱠﺮ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ َِﺤﱢﻘِﻪ َﻓُﻘْﻤُﺖ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻗﱠﺒﻠُْﺖ َرأَْﺳُﻪ َو َﯾـَﺪُه َو َدَﻋْﻮُت اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأَﻣﺎ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺆَذْن ﻟَﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ َأﱠوَل ﻣِﻨَْﮏ )(2
َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻓُﺄْﺧﺒُِﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ َأَﺣﺪًا َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َأْﻫَﻠَﮏ َو ُوﻟ َْﺪَك َو َﮐﺎَن َﻣِﻌﯽ َأْﻫﻠِﯽ َو ُوﻟ ِْﺪي َو ُرَﻓَﻘﺎﺋِﯽ َو َﮐﺎَن ﯾُﻮﻧُُﺲ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻇﺒَْﯿﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ
ُرَﻓَﻘﺎﺋِﯽ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْﺧَﺒْﺮﺗُُﻬْﻢ َﺣِﻤُﺪوا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﻗﺎَل ﯾُﻮﻧُُﺲ ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأْﺳَﻤَﻊ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋَﺠَﻠٌﻪ َﻓَﺨَﺮَج َﻓﺎﱠﺗَﺒْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯿُْﺖ
ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِب َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَُﻪ َو َﻗْﺪ َﺳَﺒَﻘﻨِﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﯾﺎ ﯾُﻮﻧُُﺲ اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻟََﮏ َﻓﯿٌْﺾ َﻗﺎَل
-1أي ﻓﯽ ﺷﺄﻧﻪ أو ﻓﯽ اﻣﺎﻣﺘﻪ.
-2أي ﻓﯽ اﺳﺒﻖ ﻣﻨﮏ» .آت«
ص310 :
َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َو َأَﻃْﻌُﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ُﺧْﺬُه ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َﯾﺎ َﻓﯿُْﺾ.
ُ -10ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَـِﺸ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ ﻓُـَﻀ ﯿٍْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﻃـ ﺎِﻫٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐﺎَن َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﯾﻠُﻮُم َﻋﺒـْ َﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﯾَُﻌﺎﺗِﺒُُﻪ َو َﯾِﻌُﻈُﻪ َو َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣﺎ َﻣَﻨَﻌَﮏ َأْن َﺗُﮑﻮَن ﻣِﺜَْﻞ َأِﺧﯿَﮏ َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَﺄْﻋِﺮُف اﻟﱡﻨﻮَر ﻓِﯽ َوْﺟِﻬِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟ َِﻢ َأ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َو َأﺑ ُﻮُه َواِﺣﺪًا َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ َو ُأﱡﻣُﻪ َواِﺣَﺪًه )َ (1ﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻧْﻔِﺴﯽ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ.
-11اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب اﻟﱠﺴﱠﺮاِج َﻗﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو
ُﻫَﻮ َواﻗٌِﻒ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرأِْس َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻬِﺪ َﻓَﺠَﻌَﻞ ﯾَُﺴﺎﱡرُه َﻃِﻮﯾًﻠﺎ َﻓَﺠَﻠْﺴُﺖ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻓَﺮَغ َﻓُﻘْﻤُﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ اْدُن ﻣِْﻦ َﻣْﻮﻟَﺎَك
َﻓـَﺴ ﱢﻠْﻢ َﻓَﺪَﻧْﻮُت َﻓـَﺴ ﱠﻠْﻤُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺮﱠد َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَم ﺑﻠَِﺴﺎٍن َﻓِﺼﯿٍﺢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اْذَﻫْﺐ َﻓَﻐﱢﯿِﺮ اْﺳَﻢ اﺑ َْﻨﺘَِﮏ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﺳﱠﻤﯿَْﺘَﻬﺎ َأﻣِْﺲ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ اْﺳٌﻢ ﯾُﺒِْﻐُﻀُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
َو َﮐﺎَن ُوﻟ َِﺪْت ﻟ َِﯽ اﺑ َْﻨٌﻪ َﺳﱠﻤﯿْﺘَُﻬﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﺤَﻤﯿَْﺮاِء َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع اﻧ َْﺘِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﻣِْﺮِه َﺗْﺮُﺷْﺪ َﻓَﻐﱠﯿْﺮُت اْﺳَﻤَﻬﺎ.
َ -12أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ َﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﻗﺎَلَ :دَﻋﺎ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﺑَﺎ
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا َﻓُﻬَﻮ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒُُﮑْﻢ ﺑَْﻌِﺪي.
َ -13ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬٍﻞ َأْو َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﻟ ِﯿـِﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُـﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُزْرﺑ ِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأﱡﯾﻮَب اﻟﱠﻨْﺤِﻮﱢي َﻗـﺎَل :ﺑََﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ
َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟ َْﻤﻨُْﺼﻮُر ﻓِﯽ َﺟْﻮِف اﻟﱠﻠﯿـْ ِﻞ َﻓـَﺄَﺗﯿْﺘُُﻪ َﻓـَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﺟـ ﺎﻟ ٌِﺲ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﮐْﺮـِﺳ ﱟﯽ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾـَﺪﯾِْﻪ َﺷـ ْﻤَﻌٌﻪ َو ﻓِﯽ َﯾـِﺪِه ِﮐَﺘـﺎٌب َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ
َﺳﱠﻠْﻤُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َرَﻣﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾﺒِْﮑﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا ِﮐَﺘﺎُب ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﯾُْﺨﺒُِﺮَﻧﺎ َأﱠن َﺟْﻌَﻔَﺮ ﺑ َْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗْﺪ َﻣﺎَت َف ِإﱠﻧﺎ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َو
ِإﱠﻧﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ راِﺟُﻌﻮَن َﺛَﻠﺎﺛـًﺎ َو َأﯾَْﻦ ﻣِﺜُْﻞ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اْﮐﺘُْﺐ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﮑَﺘﺒُْﺖ ـَﺻ ْﺪَر اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل اْﮐﺘُْﺐ ِإْن َﮐﺎَن َأْوـَﺻ ﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َرُﺟٍﻞ َواِﺣٍﺪ
ﺑ َِﻌﯿْﻨِِﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﱢﺪﻣُْﻪ َو اْﺿـ ِﺮْب ُﻋﻨَُﻘُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺮَﺟَﻊ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاُب َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗـْﺪ َأْوـَﺻ ﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺧْﻤَﺴٍﻪ َواِﺣُﺪُﻫْﻢ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟ َْﻤﻨُْﺼﻮُر َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َو
َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ َو َﺣِﻤﯿَﺪُه.
َ -14ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻀِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ ﺑ َِﻨْﺤٍﻮ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫَﺬا ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َذَﮐَﺮ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َأْوَﺻﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟ َْﻤﻨُْﺼﻮِر َو َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ
َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو َﻣْﻮﻟًﯽ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
-1ﮐﺬا و اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ أن »أﻣﯽ و أﻣﻪ« ﻣﺼﺤﻒ و اﻟﺼﻮاب »أﺻﻠﯽ و أﺻﻠﻪ« ﮐﻤﺎ ﻓﯽ إﻋﻼم اﻟﻮري ص 289ﻧﻘﻼ ﻋﻦ اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ.
ص311 :
ع َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻗﺘِْﻞ َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء َﺳﺒِﯿٌﻞ.
-15اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ْـَﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻤﺎِل َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ
ـَﺻ ﺎِﺣِﺐ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ِإﱠن َﺻﺎِﺣَﺐ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻠُْﻬﻮ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻠَْﻌُﺐَ -و َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ ـَﺻ ِﻐﯿٌﺮ َو َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻋَﻨﺎٌق َﻣﱢﮑﱠﯿٌﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ
َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟََﻬﺎ اْﺳُﺠِﺪي ﻟ َِﺮﺑﱢِﮏ َﻓَﺄَﺧَﺬُه َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو َﺿﱠﻤُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻠُْﻬﻮ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻠَْﻌُﺐ.
َ -16ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﻌِْﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿِْﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎٍم )َ (1ﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪﺛَﻨِﯽ ُﻋَﻤُﺮ اﻟﱡﺮﱠﻣﺎﻧِﱡﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻓﯿِْﺾ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘﺎِر َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَِﻌﻨَْﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإْذ َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع َو ُﻫَﻮ ُﻏَﻠﺎٌم َﻓﺎﻟ َْﺘَﺰﻣْﺘُُﻪ َو َﻗﱠﺒﻠْﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﻧ ْﺘُُﻢ اﻟﱠﺴِﻔﯿَﻨُﻪ َو َﻫَﺬا َﻣﱠﻠﺎُﺣَﻬﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺤَﺠْﺠُﺖ ﻣِْﻦ
َﻗﺎﺑ ِـٍﻞ َو َﻣِﻌﯽ َأﻟ َْﻔـ ﺎ ِدﯾَﻨﺎٍر َﻓَﺒَﻌﺜُْﺖ ﺑ َِﺄﻟ ٍْﻒ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو َأﻟ ٍْﻒ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻓﯿُْﺾ َﻋـ َﺪﻟ َْﺘُﻪ ﺑ ِﯽ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ
ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻓَﻌﻠُْﺖ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟ َِﻘْﻮﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأَﻣﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َﻓَﻌﻠُْﺖ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﺑَِﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻓَﻌَﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟِﺈَﺷﺎَرِه َو اﻟﱠﻨﱢﺺ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأِﺑﯽ اْﻟَﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻧَُﻌﯿٍْﻢ اﻟﱠﺼﱠﺤﺎِف َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ َأَﻧﺎ َو ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ
ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﻘِﻄﯿٍﻦ ﺑ َِﺒْﻐـَﺪاَد َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﻘِﻄﯿٍﻦ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟ َْﻌﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻟـِ ِﺢ َﺟﺎﻟ ِﺴًﺎ َﻓـَﺪَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﺑ ْﻨُُﻪ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ َﯾْﻘِﻄﯿٍﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ
َﺳﱢﯿُﺪ ُوﻟ ِْﺪي َأَﻣﺎ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﻗْﺪ َﻧَﺤﻠْﺘُُﻪ ُﮐﻨَْﯿﺘِﯽ َﻓـَﻀ َﺮَب ِﻫَﺸﺎُم ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ ﺑ َِﺮاَﺣﺘِِﻪ َﺟﺒَْﻬَﺘُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َوﯾَْﺤَﮏ َﮐﯿَْﻒ ﻗُﻠَْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﻘِﻄﯿٍﻦ َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ
َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﮐَﻤﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِﻫَﺸﺎٌم َأْﺧَﺒَﺮَك َأﱠن اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه.
َ -أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻧَُﻌﯿٍْﻢ اﻟﱠﺼﱠﺤﺎِف َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟ َْﻌﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻟ ِِﺢَ -و ﻓِﯽ ﻧُـْﺴ َﺨِﻪ اﻟﱠﺼْﻔَﻮاﻧِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل
ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َأَﻧﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َذَﮐَﺮ ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ
ِ -2 .ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺣَﮑﯿٍْﻢ َﻋْﻦ ﻧَُﻌﯿٍْﻢ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺑ ُﻮِﺳﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ َأْﮐَﺒُﺮ
ُوﻟ ِْﺪي َو َأﺑَﱡﺮُﻫْﻢ ِﻋﻨِْﺪي َو َأَﺣﱡﺒُﻬْﻢ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻋﯿﺴﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺸﺎم[.
ص312 :
ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾﻨُْﻈُﺮ َﻣِﻌﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠْﻔِﺮ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﻨُْﻈْﺮ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻧﺒِﱞﯽ َأْو َوِﺻﱡﯽ َﻧﺒِﱟﯽ.
َ -3أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َو ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱠﺒﺎٍد اﻟ َْﻘـْﺼ ِﺮﱢي َﺟِﻤﯿﻌـًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد اﻟﱠﺮﱢﻗﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ
ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﻗْﺪ َﮐﺒَِﺮ ِﺳﱢﻨﯽ َﻓُﺨْﺬ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪي ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄَﺷﺎَر ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫَﺬا َﺻﺎِﺣﺒُُﮑْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪي.
-4اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق
ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﱠوِل ع َأ ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﺪﻟﱡﻨِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ آُﺧُﺬ َﻋﻨُْﻪ ِدﯾﻨِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫَﺬا اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ِإ ﱠن َأﺑ ِﯽ َأَﺧَﺬ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪي َﻓَﺄْدَﺧَﻠﻨِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻗﺒِْﺮ
َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻗﺎَلِ -إﱢﻧﯽ ﺟﺎِﻋٌﻞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﺧﻠِﯿَﻔًﻪ )َ (1و ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِإَذا َﻗﺎَل َﻗْﻮﻟًﺎ َوَﻓﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ.
َ -5أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ اﻟﱡﻠْﺆﻟ ُِﺆﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋْﻤٍﺮو َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد اﻟﱠﺮﱢﻗﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﻗْﺪ َﮐﺒَِﺮْت ـِﺳ ﱢﻨﯽ َو َدﱠق َﻋْﻈِﻤﯽ َو ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎَك ع َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ ﺑ َِﮏ َﻓَﺄْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻣْﻦ ﺑَْﻌَﺪَك َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫَﺬا َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴـ ِﻦ
اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ.
َ -6أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺮَواَن اﻟ َْﻘﻨِْﺪﱢي َو َﮐﺎَن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮاﻗَِﻔِﻪ َﻗﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َو ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه اﺑ ْﻨُُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ ِزَﯾﺎُد َﻫَﺬا اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ُُﻪ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِﯽ َو َﮐَﻠﺎُﻣُﻪ َﮐَﻠﺎﻣِﯽ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِﯽ َو َﻣﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓﺎﻟ َْﻘْﻮُل َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ.
َ -7أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﺨُﺰوﻣِﱡﯽ َو َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ُأﱡﻣُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع
َﻗﺎَل :ﺑََﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ع َﻓَﺠَﻤَﻌَﻨﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﻨﺎ َأ َﺗْﺪُروَن ﻟ َِﻢ َدَﻋْﻮﺗُُﮑْﻢ َﻓُﻘﻠَْﻨﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اْﺷَﻬُﺪوا َأ ﱠن اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َﻫَﺬا َوِﺻﱢﯿﯽ َو اﻟ َْﻘﱢﯿُﻢ ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮي
َو َﺧﻠِﯿَﻔﺘِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪي َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن ﻟَُﻪ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪي َدﯾٌْﻦ َﻓﻠَْﯿْﺄُﺧْﺬُه ﻣِِﻦ اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َﻫَﺬا َو َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ِﻋﻨِْﺪي ِﻋَﺪٌه َﻓﻠْﯿُﻨِْﺠْﺰَﻫﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ ُﱞﺪ ﻣِْﻦ
ﻟ َِﻘﺎﺋِﯽ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾﻠَْﻘﻨِﯽ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِِﮑَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪ.
َ -8أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َو َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌـًﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘﺎِر َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺧَﺮَﺟْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ
َأﻟ َْﻮاٌح ﻣِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ
-1اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.30 :
ص313 :
اﻟ َْﺤﺒِْﺲ َﻋْﻬِﺪي ِإﻟَﯽ َأْﮐَﺒِﺮ ُوﻟ ِْﺪي َأْن َﯾْﻔَﻌَﻞ َﮐَﺬا َو َأْن َﯾْﻔَﻌَﻞ َﮐَﺬا َو ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن ﻟَﺎ ﺗُﻨِﻠُْﻪ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأﻟ َْﻘﺎَك َأْو َﯾْﻘِﻀَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮَت.
ِ -9ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤِﻐﯿَﺮِه َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘﺎِر َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺧَﺮَج ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒـْﺼ َﺮِه َأﻟ َْﻮاٌح َﻣْﮑﺘُﻮٌب ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌْﺮِض َﻋْﻬِﺪي ِإﻟَﯽ َأْﮐَﺒِﺮ ُوﻟ ِْﺪي ﯾُْﻌَﻄﯽ ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن َﮐَﺬا َو ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن َﮐَﺬا َو ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن َﮐَﺬا َو ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﻌَﻄﯽ
َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأِﺟﯽ َء َأْو َﯾْﻘِﻀَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮَت ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾْﻔَﻌُﻞ ﻣﺎ َﯾﺸﺎُء.
َ -10أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣُْﺤِﺮٍز َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾﻘِْﻄﯿٍﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﺒِْﺲ َأ ﱠن ﻓَُﻠﺎﻧًﺎ
اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َﺳﱢﯿُﺪ ُوﻟ ِْﺪي َو َﻗْﺪ َﻧَﺤﻠْﺘُُﻪ ُﮐﻨَْﯿﺘِﯽ.
َ -11أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋـ ْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺰاِز َﻋـ ْﻦ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َﻗـﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع ِإﱢﻧﯽ َأَﺧـ ﺎُف َأْن
َﯾْﺤُﺪَث َﺣَﺪٌث َو ﻟَﺎ َأﻟ َْﻘﺎَك َﻓَﺄْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻣِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم ﺑَْﻌَﺪَك َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع.
َ -12أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﺼِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻗﺎﺑ ُﻮَس َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎَك
ع َﻣِﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾُﮑـ ﻮُن ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪَك َﻓـَﺄْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ َأﱠﻧَﮏ َأﻧ َْﺖ ُﻫـَﻮ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ﺗُـُﻮﱢﻓَﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َذَﻫَﺐ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﯾِﻤﯿﻨـًﺎ َو ـِﺷ َﻤﺎﻟًﺎ َو ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯿـَﮏ َأَﻧـﺎ َو
َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ ِﯽ َﻓَﺄْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻣِﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪَك ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪَك َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن.
َ -13أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻀﱠﺤﺎِك ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺚ َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُزْرﺑ ِﱟﯽ َﻗـﺎَلِ :ﺟﺌُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع ﺑ َِﻤﺎٍل َﻓَﺄَﺧَﺬ
ﺑَْﻌَﻀُﻪ َو َﺗَﺮَك ﺑَْﻌَﻀُﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َأْﺻـ َﻠَﺤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ َِﺄﱢي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﺗَﺮْﮐَﺘُﻪ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪي َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن َﺻﺎِﺣَﺐ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﯾْﻄﻠُﺒُُﻪ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺟﺎَءَﻧﺎ َﻧْﻌﯿُُﻪ ﺑََﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ
َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع اﺑ ْﻨُُﻪ َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟَﻨِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﻤﺎَل َﻓَﺪَﻓْﻌﺘُُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ.
َ -14أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْرَﻣﻨِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ
ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﻋْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾـَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﻠِﯿٍﻂ اﻟﱠﺰﯾِْﺪﱢي َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َو َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤﺎَرَه اﻟ َْﺠْﺮﻣِﱡﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﻠِﯿٍﻂ َﻗﺎَل:
ﻟَِﻘﯿُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ﻧُِﺮﯾـُﺪ اﻟ ُْﻌْﻤَﺮَه ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾِﻖ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓِـَﺪاَك َﻫْﻞ ﺗُﺜْﺒُِﺖ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﺿَﻊ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻧْﺤُﻦ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻓَﻬْﻞ
ﺗُﺜْﺒِﺘُُﻪ َأﻧ َْﺖ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻧَﻌْﻢ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َأَﻧﺎ َو َأﺑ ِﯽ ﻟَِﻘﯿَﻨﺎَك َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨﺎ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻣَﻊ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو َﻣَﻌُﻪ ِإْﺧَﻮﺗَُﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ
ص314 :
ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ ُﮐﱡﻠُﮑْﻢ َأﺋِﱠﻤٌﻪ ُﻣَﻄﱠﻬُﺮوَن َو اﻟ َْﻤْﻮُت ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﺮي ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َأَﺣٌﺪ َﻓَﺄْﺣِﺪْث ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ُأَﺣﱢﺪُث ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﺨﻠُُﻔﻨِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪي َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾِﻀﱠﻞ
َﻗـﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﯾـﺎ َأﺑَـﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء ُوﻟ ْـِﺪي َو َﻫـ َﺬا َﺳـ ﱢﯿُﺪُﻫْﻢ َو َأَﺷﺎَر ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َو َﻗـْﺪ ُﻋﱢﻠَﻢ اﻟ ُْﺤْﮑَﻢ َو اﻟ َْﻔْﻬَﻢ َو اﻟﱠﺴَﺨﺎَء َو اﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓَﻪ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘﺎُج ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ
اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َو َﻣـ ﺎ اْﺧَﺘَﻠُﻔﻮا ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮ ِدﯾﻨِِﻬْﻢ َو ُدﻧ َْﯿﺎُﻫْﻢ َو ﻓِﯿِﻪ ُﺣْﺴُﻦ اﻟ ُْﺨﻠُِﻖ َو ُﺣْﺴُﻦ اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاِب َو ُﻫَﻮ ﺑَﺎٌب ﻣِْﻦ َأﺑ َْﻮاِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو ﻓِﯿِﻪ ُأْﺧَﺮي
َﺧﯿٌْﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا ُﮐﱢﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َو َﻣﺎ ِﻫَﯽ ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ َﻗﺎَل ع ﯾُْﺨِﺮُج اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻏْﻮَث َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﺄﱠﻣِﻪ َو ِﻏَﯿﺎَﺛَﻬﺎ َو َﻋَﻠَﻤَﻬﺎ َو ﻧُﻮَرَﻫﺎ
َو َﻓـْﻀ َﻠَﻬﺎ َو ِﺣْﮑَﻤَﺘَﻬـ ﺎ َﺧﯿُْﺮ َﻣْﻮﻟ ُﻮٍد َو َﺧﯿُْﺮ َﻧﺎِﺷـ ٍﺊ َﯾْﺤُﻘُﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟـﱢﺪَﻣﺎَء َو ﯾُـْﺼ ﻠُِﺢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َذاَت اﻟ ْـَﺒﯿِْﻦ َو َﯾﻠُﱡﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟﱠﺸْﻌَﺚ َو َﯾْﺸـ َﻌُﺐ ﺑ ِِﻪ
اﻟﱠﺼْﺪَع َو َﯾْﮑُﺴﻮ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﻌـ ﺎِرَي َو ﯾُْﺸـ ﺒُِﻊ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺠﺎﺋَِﻊ َو ﯾُْﺆﻣُِﻦ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺨﺎﺋَِﻒ َو ﯾُﻨِْﺰُل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘْﻄَﺮ َو َﯾْﺮَﺣُﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎَد َﺧﯿُْﺮ َﮐْﻬٍﻞ َو َﺧﯿُْﺮ َﻧﺎـِﺷ ٍﺊ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ
ُﺣْﮑٌﻢ َو َﺻْﻤﺘُُﻪ ِﻋﻠٌْﻢ ﯾَُﺒﱢﯿُﻦ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺨَﺘﻠُِﻔﻮَن ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو َﯾُﺴﻮُد َﻋِﺸﯿَﺮَﺗُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒِْﻞ َأَواِن ُﺣﻠُِﻤِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ َو َﻫْﻞ ُوﻟ َِﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ
َو َﻣﱠﺮْت ﺑ ِِﻪ ـِﺳ ﻨُﻮَن َﻗﺎَل َﯾِﺰﯾُﺪ َﻓَﺠﺎَءَﻧﺎ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﻧـْﺴ َﺘِﻄْﻊ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﮐَﻠﺎﻣًﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﯾِﺰﯾُﺪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َﻓَﺄْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻤﺜِْﻞ َﻣﺎ َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮَك
ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻧَﻌْﻢ ِإﱠن َأﺑ ِﯽ ع َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َزَﻣﺎٍن ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻫـ َﺬا َزَﻣﺎَﻧُﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﯾْﺮـَﺿ ﯽ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا َﻓَﻌَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻟَْﻌَﻨُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓـَﻀ ِﺤَﮏ َأﺑ ُﻮ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ
َﺿِﺤﮑـًﺎ َﺷِﺪﯾـﺪًا ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل ُأْﺧـ ﺒُِﺮَك َﯾـﺎ َأﺑَـﺎ ُﻋَﻤـ ﺎَرَه ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﺧَﺮْﺟُﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِﯽ َﻓَﺄْوـَﺻ ﯿُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ ﻓَُﻠـﺎٍن َو َأْﺷـَﺮْﮐُﺖ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ﺑَﻨِﱠﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻈﺎِﻫِﺮ َو
َأْوـَﺻ ﯿْﺘُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺒ ﺎِﻃِﻦ َﻓـَﺄﻓَْﺮْدﺗُُﻪ َوْﺣـ َﺪُه َو ﻟَْﻮ َﮐﺎَن اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﻟََﺠَﻌﻠْﺘُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ ﻟ ُِﺤﱢﺒﯽ ِإﱠﯾﺎُه َو َرأَْﻓﺘِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو
َﺟﱠﻞ َﯾْﺠَﻌﻠُُﻪ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َﯾَﺸﺎُء َو ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َﺟﺎَءﻧِﯽ ﺑ َِﺨَﺒِﺮِه َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَراﻧِﯿِﻪ َو َأَراﻧِﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﻣَﻌُﻪ َو َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُﻮـَﺻ ﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َأَﺣٍﺪ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ
َﯾْﺄﺗَِﯽ ﺑ َِﺨَﺒِﺮِه َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﺟﱢﺪي َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ـَﺻ َﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َرَأﯾُْﺖ َﻣَﻊ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺧﺎَﺗﻤًﺎ َو َﺳـ ﯿْﻔًﺎ َو َﻋًﺼﺎ َو ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑًﺎ َو ِﻋَﻤﺎَﻣًﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ
َﻣـ ﺎ َﻫـ َﺬا َﯾـﺎ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ ِْﻌَﻤـ ﺎَﻣُﻪ َﻓُﺴـ ﻠَْﻄﺎُن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﺴﯿُْﻒ َﻓِﻌﱡﺰ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘـﺎُب َﻓﻨُﻮُر اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﻌَﺼﺎ َﻓُﻘﱠﻮُه اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﺨﺎَﺗُﻢ َﻓَﺠﺎﻣُِﻊ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﺄُﻣﻮِر ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َو اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ َﻗْﺪ َﺧَﺮَج ﻣِﻨَْﮏ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮَك َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﯾﺎ َرُﺳﻮَل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأِرﻧِﯿِﻪ َأﱡﯾُﻬْﻢ ُﻫَﻮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣﺎ َرَأﯾُْﺖ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ َأَﺣﺪًا َأْﺟَﺰَع َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻓَِﺮاِق َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ
ص315 :
ﻣِﻨْـَﮏ َو ﻟَْﻮ َﮐـ ﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎَﻣُﻪ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ َْﻤَﺤﱠﺒِﻪ ﻟَـَﮑ ﺎَن ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿُﻞ َأَﺣﱠﺐ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯿـَﮏ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َو
َرَأﯾُْﺖ ُوﻟ ِْﺪي َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﯿﺎَء ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َو اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﻮاَت َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻫَﺬا َﺳﱢﯿُﺪُﻫْﻢ َو َأَﺷﺎَر ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َو َأَﻧﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻣَﻊ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺤـِﺴ ﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﯾِﺰﯾـُﺪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َﯾﺎ َﯾِﺰﯾـُﺪ ِإﱠﻧَﻬﺎ َوِدﯾَﻌٌﻪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪَك َﻓَﻠﺎ ﺗُْﺨﺒِْﺮ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻋﺎﻗًِﻠﺎ َأْو َﻋﺒْﺪًا َﺗْﻌِﺮﻓُُﻪ َﺻﺎِدﻗًﺎَ -و ِإْن ُﺳـ ﺌِﻠَْﺖ َﻋِﻦ
اﻟﱠﺸَﻬـ ﺎَدِه َﻓﺎْﺷـ َﻬْﺪ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻗْﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾْﺄُﻣُﺮُﮐْﻢ َأْن ﺗَُﺆﱡدوا اﻟ َْﺄﻣﺎﻧﺎِت ِإﻟﯽ َأْﻫﻠِﻬﺎ )َ (1و َﻗـﺎَل ﻟََﻨﺎ َأﯾْﻀًﺎ َو َﻣْﻦ َأْﻇَﻠُﻢ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﮐَﺘَﻢ
َﺷﻬﺎَدًه ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ (2ﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻗـْﺪ َﺟَﻤْﻌَﺘُﻬْﻢ ﻟ ِﯽ ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ َﻓَﺄﱡﯾُﻬْﻢ ُﻫَﻮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ
اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾﻨُْﻈُﺮ ﺑ ِﻨُﻮِر اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞ َو َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ ﺑ َِﻔْﻬِﻤِﻪ َو َﯾﻨِْﻄُﻖ ﺑ ِِﺤْﮑَﻤﺘِِﻪ ﯾُـِﺼ ﯿُﺐ َﻓَﻠـﺎ ﯾُْﺨِﻄُﺊ َو َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾْﺠَﻬُﻞ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﻤًﺎ ُﺣْﮑﻤًﺎ َو ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﻫـ َﺬا َو
َأـَﺧ َﺬ ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َﻣـ ﺎ َأَﻗـﱠﻞ ُﻣَﻘﺎَﻣَﮏ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا َرَﺟْﻌَﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ َﻔِﺮَك َﻓَﺄْوِص َو َأْﺻـ ﻠِْﺢ َأﻣَْﺮَك َو اﻓُْﺮْغ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َأَرْدَت َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﮏ ُﻣﻨَْﺘِﻘٌﻞ
َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ َو ُﻣـَﺠ ﺎِوٌر َﻏﯿَْﺮُﻫْﻢ َﻓـِﺈَذا َأَرْدَت َﻓـﺎْدُع َﻋﻠِـّﯿ ًﺎ َﻓﻠْﯿَُﻐﱢﺴﻠَْﮏ َو ﻟ ْﯿَُﮑﱢﻔﻨَْﮏ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ ُﻃْﻬٌﺮ ﻟََﮏ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾـْﺴ َﺘِﻘﯿُﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو َذﻟ َِﮏ ُﺳـ ﱠﻨٌﻪ َﻗـْﺪ َﻣـَﻀ ْﺖ
َﻓﺎْﺿـ َﻄِﺠْﻊ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾـَﺪﯾِْﻪ َو ُﺻﱠﻒ ِإْﺧَﻮَﺗُﻪ َﺧﻠَْﻔُﻪ َو ُﻋُﻤﻮَﻣَﺘُﻪ َو ُﻣْﺮُه َﻓﻠْﯿَُﮑﱢﺒْﺮ َﻋَﻠﯿـْ َﮏ ﺗِـْﺴ ﻌًﺎ َﻓـِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗـِﺪ اْﺳـ َﺘَﻘﺎَﻣْﺖ َوـِﺻ ﱠﯿﺘُُﻪ َو َوﻟ َِﯿَﮏ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َﺣﱞﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ
اْﺟَﻤْﻊ ﻟَُﻪ ُوﻟ َْﺪَك ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِﻫْﻢ َﻓَﺄْﺷـ ِﻬْﺪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َو َأْﺷـ ِﻬِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﮐﻔﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺷِﻬﯿﺪًا َﻗﺎَل َﯾِﺰﯾُﺪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع ِإﱢﻧﯽ ُأوَﺧُﺬ
ﻓِﯽ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟﱠﺴَﻨِﻪ َو اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣُْﺮ ُﻫَﻮ ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﺳـ ِﻤﱢﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻓـَﺄﱠﻣﺎ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺄﱠوُل َﻓَﻌﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ ْـﺂِﺧُﺮ َﻓَﻌﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ع
ُأْﻋِﻄَﯽ َﻓْﻬـَﻢ اﻟ ْـَﺄﱠوِل َو ِﺣﻠَْﻤُﻪ َو َﻧـْﺼ َﺮُه َو ُوﱠدُه َو ِدﯾَﻨُﻪ َو ﻣِْﺤَﻨَﺘُﻪ َو ﻣِْﺤَﻨَﻪ اﻟ ْـﺂِﺧِﺮ َو ـَﺻ ﺒَْﺮُه َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ َﯾْﮑَﺮُه َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ َأْن َﯾَﺘَﮑﱠﻠَﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﻣـْﻮِت
َﻫﺎُروَن ﺑ َِﺄْرﺑَِﻊ ـِﺳ ﻨِﯿَﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َﯾِﺰﯾـُﺪ َو ِإَذا َﻣَﺮْرَت ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﺿِﻊ َو ﻟَِﻘﯿَﺘُﻪ َو َﺳـ َﺘﻠَْﻘﺎُه َﻓَﺒﱢﺸْﺮُه َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳـ ﯿُﻮﻟَُﺪ ﻟَُﻪ ُﻏَﻠﺎٌم َأﻣِﯿٌﻦ َﻣْﺄُﻣﻮٌن ُﻣَﺒﺎَرٌك َو
َﺳﯿُْﻌﻠُِﻤـ َﮏ َأﱠﻧَﮏ َﻗـْﺪ ﻟَِﻘﯿَﺘﻨِﯽ َﻓـَﺄْﺧﺒِْﺮُه ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َأﱠن اﻟ َْﺠﺎِرَﯾَﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ُْﻐَﻠﺎُم َﺟﺎِرَﯾٌﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿِْﺖ َﻣﺎِرَﯾَﻪ َﺟﺎِرَﯾِﻪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ص ُأﱢم ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻓِﺈْن َﻗَﺪْرَت َأْن ﺗَُﺒﱢﻠَﻐَﻬﺎ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَم َﻓﺎﻓَْﻌْﻞ َﻗﺎَل َﯾِﺰﯾُﺪ َﻓَﻠِﻘﯿُﺖ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ُﻣـِﻀ ﱢﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع َﻓَﺒَﺪَأﻧِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َﯾِﺰﯾُﺪ َﻣﺎ
َﺗُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻌْﻤَﺮِه َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ
-1اﻟﻨﺴﺎء.58 :
-2اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.140 :
ص316 :
ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َو َﻣﺎ ِﻋﻨِْﺪي َﻧَﻔَﻘٌﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﺳﺒَْﺤﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ ﻧَُﮑﱢﻠُﻔَﮏ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻧْﮑِﻔﯿَﮏ َﻓَﺨَﺮْﺟَﻨﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯿَْﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﺿِﻊ َﻓﺎﺑ َْﺘَﺪَأﻧِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﯾِﺰﯾُﺪ
ِإ ﱠن َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﺿَﻊ َﮐﺜِﯿﺮًا َﻣـ ﺎ ﻟَِﻘﯿَﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ِﺟﯿَﺮَﺗَﮏ َو ُﻋُﻤﻮَﻣَﺘَﮏ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـَﺼ ْﺼُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﺨَﺒَﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﺠﺎِرَﯾُﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﺗِﺠْﺊ ﺑَْﻌـُﺪ َﻓِﺈَذا
َﺟـ ﺎَءْت ﺑَﱠﻠْﻐﺘَُﻬﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَم َﻓﺎﻧ َْﻄَﻠْﻘَﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﱠﮑَﻪ َﻓﺎْﺷَﺘَﺮاَﻫﺎ ﻓِﯽ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟﱠﺴَﻨِﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﺗﻠَْﺒْﺚ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻗﻠِﯿًﻠﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺣَﻤَﻠْﺖ َﻓَﻮﻟَـَﺪْت َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ ُْﻐَﻠﺎَم َﻗﺎَل َﯾِﺰﯾـُﺪ َو
َﮐـ ﺎَن ِإْﺧَﻮُه َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﯾْﺮُﺟﻮَن َأْن َﯾِﺮﺛُﻮُه َﻓَﻌـ ﺎُدوﻧِﯽ ِإْﺧَﻮﺗُُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َذﻧ ٍْﺐ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎُق ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َرَأﯾْﺘُُﻪ َو ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟََﯿْﻘُﻌـُﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤْﺠﻠِِﺲ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ َأْﺟﻠُِﺲ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َأَﻧﺎ.
َ -15أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱡي َو َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤﺎَرَه
َﻋْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﻠِﯿٍﻂ َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َأْوـَﺻ ﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َأْﺷـ َﻬَﺪ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ َْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱠي َو ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق ﺑ َْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱠي َو ِإْﺳَﺤﺎَق ﺑ َْﻦ
َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َﺟْﻌَﻔَﺮ ﺑ َْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟـِ ٍﺢ َو ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱠي َو َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َزﯾْـِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو َﺳـ ْﻌَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺼﺎِرﱠي َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ
ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِرِث اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺼﺎِرﱠي َو َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﺳﻠِﯿٍﻂ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺼﺎِرﱠي َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ) (1ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳْﻌٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻠِﻤﱠﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﮐﺎﺗُِﺐ اﻟ َْﻮِﺻﱠﯿِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺄوﻟَﯽ َأْﺷَﻬَﺪُﻫْﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ
َﯾْﺸـ َﻬُﺪ َأْن ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َوْﺣَﺪُه ﻟَﺎ َﺷِﺮﯾَﮏ ﻟَُﻪ َو َأﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َﻋﺒُْﺪُه َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َو َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﺴﺎَﻋَﻪ آﺗَِﯿٌﻪ ﻻ َرﯾَْﺐ ﻓِﯿﻬﺎ َو َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾﺒَْﻌُﺚ َﻣْﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻘﺒُﻮِر
َو َأﱠن اﻟ َْﺒْﻌَﺚ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِت َﺣﱞﻖ َو َأ ﱠن اﻟ َْﻮْﻋـَﺪ َﺣﱞﻖ َو َأﱠن اﻟ ِْﺤـَﺴ ﺎَب َﺣﱞﻖ َو اﻟ َْﻘـَﻀ ﺎَء َﺣﱞﻖ َو َأﱠن اﻟ ُْﻮﻗُﻮَف ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾـَﺪِي اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺣﱞﻖ َو َأﱠن َﻣـ ﺎ َﺟـ ﺎَء ﺑ ِِﻪ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ص َﺣـ ﱞﻖ َو َأﱠن َﻣـ ﺎ َﻧَﺰَل ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟﱡﺮوُح اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣِﯿُﻦ َﺣـ ﱞﻖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َأْﺣـَﯿ ﺎ َو َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأُﻣﻮُت َو َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ُأﺑ َْﻌُﺚ ِإْن َﺷـ ﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َأْﺷـ َﻬَﺪُﻫْﻢ َأ ﱠن َﻫـ ِﺬِه
َوـِﺻ ﱠﯿﺘِﯽ ﺑ َِﺨﱢﻄﯽ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﻧـَﺴ ْﺨُﺖ َوِﺻـ ﱠﯿَﻪ َﺟـ ﱢﺪي َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع َو َوِﺻـ ﱠﯿَﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻧـَﺴ ْﺨﺘَُﻬﺎ َﺣْﺮﻓًﺎ
ﺑ َِﺤْﺮٍف َو َوِﺻﱠﯿَﻪ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻣِﺜِْﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﻗْﺪ َأْوَﺻﯿُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو ﺑَﻨِﱠﯽ ﺑَْﻌُﺪ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ِإْن َﺷﺎَء َو آَﻧَﺲ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ُرْﺷﺪًا َو َأَﺣﱠﺐ َأْن
ﯾُِﻘﱠﺮُﻫـْﻢ َﻓـَﺬاَك ﻟَُﻪ َو ِإْن َﮐِﺮَﻫُﻬْﻢ َو َأَﺣﱠﺐ َأْن ﯾُْﺨِﺮَﺟُﻬْﻢ َﻓـَﺬاَك ﻟَُﻪ َو ﻟَـﺎ َأﻣَْﺮ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َو َأْوـَﺻ ﯿُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﺑ ِـَﺼ َﺪَﻗﺎﺗِﯽ َو َأﻣْـَﻮاﻟ ِﯽ َو َﻣـَﻮاﻟ ِﱠﯽ َو
ِﺻﺒَْﯿﺎﻧَِﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﺧﱠﻠْﻔُﺖ َو ُوﻟ ْـِﺪي ِإﻟَﯽ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َو اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس َو َﻗﺎِﺳٍﻢ َو ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َو َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ َو ُأﱢم َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ َو ِإﻟَﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َأﻣُْﺮ ﻧَِﺴﺎﺋِﯽ ُدوَﻧُﻬْﻢ َو ﺛُﻠُُﺚ
ـَﺻ َﺪَﻗِﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َو ﺛُﻠُﺜِﯽَ -ﯾـَﻀ ُﻌُﻪ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َﯾَﺮي َو َﯾْﺠَﻌـ ُﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺠَﻌُﻞ ُذو اﻟ َْﻤﺎِل ﻓِﯽ َﻣﺎﻟ ِِﻪ َﻓِﺈْن َأَﺣﱠﺐ َأْن َﯾﺒِﯿَﻊ َأْو َﯾَﻬَﺐ َأْو َﯾﻨَْﺤَﻞ َأْو َﯾَﺘـَﺼ ﱠﺪَق ﺑ َِﻬﺎ
َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﺳﱠﻤﯿُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َﻣْﻦ َﺳﱠﻤﯿُْﺖ َﻓَﺬاَك ﻟَُﻪ-
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ اﻻﺳﻠﻤﯽ[.
ص317 :
َو ُﻫَﻮ َأَﻧﺎ ﻓِﯽ َوِﺻـ ﱠﯿﺘِﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﻣﺎﻟ ِﯽ َو ﻓِﯽ َأْﻫﻠِﯽ َو ُوﻟ ْـِﺪي َو ِإْن َﯾَﺮي َأْن ﯾُِﻘﱠﺮ ِإْﺧَﻮَﺗُﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﺳـ ﱠﻤﯿْﺘُُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِﯽ َﻫَﺬا َأَﻗﱠﺮُﻫْﻢ َو ِإْن َﮐِﺮَه َﻓَﻠُﻪ َأْن
ﯾُْﺨِﺮَﺟُﻬْﻢ َﻏﯿَْﺮ ُﻣـَﺜﱠﺮٍب َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ )َ (1و ﻟَـﺎ َﻣْﺮُدوٍد َﻓـِﺈْن آَﻧَﺲ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻏﯿَْﺮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻓـﺎَرﻗْﺘُُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺣﱠﺐ َأْن َﯾُﺮﱠدُﻫْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾٍﻪ َﻓـَﺬاَك ﻟَُﻪ َو ِإْن َأَراَد
َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َأْن ﯾَُﺰﱢوَج ُأْﺧَﺘُﻪ َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ َأْن ﯾَُﺰﱢوَﺟَﻬﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑِﺈْذﻧِِﻪ َو َأﻣِْﺮِه َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َأْﻋَﺮُف ﺑ َِﻤَﻨﺎِﮐـ ِﺢ َﻗْﻮﻣِِﻪ َو َأﱡي ُﺳـ ﻠَْﻄﺎٍن َأْو َأَﺣٌﺪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﮐﱠﻔُﻪ َﻋْﻦ
َﺷْﯽ ٍء َأْو َﺣﺎَل ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻪ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َذَﮐْﺮُت ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِﯽ َﻫَﺬا َأْو َأَﺣٍﺪ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐْﺮُت َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ﺑَِﺮي ٌء َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ
ﺑ َُﺮآُء َو َﻋَﻠﯿـْ ِﻪ ﻟَْﻌَﻨـُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻏـَﻀ ﺒُُﻪ َو ﻟَْﻌَﻨـُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠﺎِﻋﻨِﯿـَﻦ َو اﻟ َْﻤَﻠـﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻘﱠﺮﺑ ِﯿـَﻦ َو اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯿﯿـَﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﺮَﺳـ ﻠِﯿَﻦ َو َﺟَﻤـ ﺎَﻋِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ َِﺄَﺣـ ٍﺪ ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎِﻃﯿِﻦ َأْن َﯾُﮑﱠﻔُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ ِﯽ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه َﺗﺒَِﻌٌﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗَِﺒﺎَﻋٌﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻟ َِﺄَﺣٍﺪ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪي ﻟَُﻪ ﻗَِﺒﻠِﯽ َﻣﺎٌل َﻓُﻬَﻮ ُﻣَﺼﱠﺪٌق ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َذَﮐَﺮ َﻓِﺈْن َأَﻗﱠﻞ َﻓُﻬَﻮ
َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َو ِإْن َأْﮐـ َﺜَﺮ َﻓُﻬَﻮ اﻟﱠﺼﺎِدُق َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤـ ﺎ َأَرْدُت ﺑ ِِﺈْدَﺧـ ﺎِل اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َأْدَﺧﻠْﺘُُﻬْﻢ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪي اﻟﱠﺘﻨِْﻮﯾَﻪ ﺑ َِﺄْﺳـ َﻤﺎﺋِِﻬْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﺘْﺸـ ِﺮﯾَﻒ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َو
ُأﱠﻣَﻬـ ﺎُت َأْوﻟَـﺎِدي َﻣْﻦ َأَﻗـﺎَﻣْﺖ ﻣِﻨُْﻬﱠﻦ ﻓِﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ َِﻬﺎ َو ِﺣَﺠﺎﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻓَﻠَﻬﺎ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﺠِﺮي َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﺣَﯿﺎﺗِﯽ ِإْن َرَأي َذﻟ َِﮏ َو َﻣْﻦ َﺧَﺮَﺟْﺖ ﻣِﻨُْﻬﱠﻦ ِإﻟَﯽ
َزْوٍج َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ ﻟََﻬـ ﺎ َأْن َﺗْﺮِﺟـ َﻊ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﺤـ َﻮاَي ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن َﯾَﺮي َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻏﯿَْﺮ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َو ﺑَﻨـﺎﺗِﯽ ﺑ ِِﻤﺜْـِﻞ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َو ﻟَـﺎ ﯾَُﺰﱢوُج ﺑَﻨـﺎﺗِﯽ َأـَﺣ ٌﺪ ﻣِْﻦ ِإْﺧـ َﻮﺗِِﻬﱠﻦ ﻣِْﻦ
ُأﱠﻣَﻬـ ﺎﺗِِﻬﱠﻦ َو ﻟَـﺎ ُﺳـ ﻠَْﻄﺎٌن َو ﻟَـﺎ َﻋﱞﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﺮأْﯾِِﻪ َو َﻣُﺸﻮَرﺗِِﻪ َﻓِﺈْن َﻓَﻌﻠُﻮا َﻏﯿَْﺮ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َﺧﺎﻟَُﻔﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟَُﻪ َو َﺟﺎَﻫـ ُﺪوُه ﻓِﯽ ُﻣﻠِْﮑِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َأْﻋَﺮُف
ﺑ َِﻤَﻨﺎِﮐِﺢ َﻗْﻮﻣِِﻪ َﻓِﺈْن َأَراَد َأْن ﯾَُﺰﱢوَج َزﱠوَج َو ِإْن َأَراَد َأْن َﯾﺘُْﺮَك َﺗَﺮَك َو َﻗْﺪ َأْوـَﺻ ﯿْﺘُُﻬﱠﻦ ﺑ ِِﻤﺜِْﻞ َﻣﺎ َذَﮐْﺮُت ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِﯽ َﻫَﺬا َو َﺟَﻌﻠُْﺖ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو
َﺟﱠﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬﱠﻦ َﺷـ ِﻬﯿﺪًا َو ُﻫَﻮ َو ُأﱡم َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ َﺷﺎِﻫَﺪاِن َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ َِﺄَﺣٍﺪ َأْن َﯾْﮑِﺸَﻒ َوـِﺻ ﱠﯿﺘِﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻨُْﺸـ َﺮَﻫﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َﻣﺎ َذَﮐْﺮُت َو َﺳﱠﻤﯿُْﺖ
َﻓَﻤْﻦ َأَﺳﺎَء َﻓَﻌَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َأْﺣَﺴَﻦ َﻓﻠَِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َو ﻣﺎ َرﺑﱡَﮏ ﺑ َِﻈﱠﻠﺎٍم ﻟ ِﻠَْﻌﺒِﯿِﺪ َو ـَﺻ ﱠﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ آﻟ ِِﻪ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ َِﺄَﺣٍﺪ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺳـ ﻠَْﻄﺎٍن َو ﻟَﺎ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه
َأْن َﯾُﻔﱠﺾ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺧَﺘْﻤُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻔَﻞ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﻓَﻌَﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻌَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻟَْﻌَﻨُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻏَﻀﺒُُﻪ َو ﻟَْﻌَﻨُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠﺎِﻋﻨِﯿَﻦ َو اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻘﱠﺮﺑ ِﯿَﻦ َو َﺟَﻤﺎَﻋِﻪ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺮَﺳﻠِﯿَﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ َو َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﻓﱠﺾ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِﯽ َﻫَﺬا َو َﮐَﺘَﺐ َو َﺧَﺘَﻢ َأﺑ ُﻮ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َو اﻟﱡﺸُﻬﻮُد َو َﺻﱠﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ
آﻟ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻓـَﺤ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ آَدَم ) (2اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱡيَ -ﻋْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﻠِﯿٍﻂ َﻗﺎَل َﮐﺎَن َأﺑ ُﻮ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن اﻟﱠﻄﻠِْﺤﱡﯽ َﻗﺎِﺿـ َﯽ اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ
َﻣَﻀﯽ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ َﻗﱠﺪَﻣُﻪ ِإْﺧَﻮﺗُُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻄﻠِْﺤﱢﯽ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺿﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎُس ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ َأْﺻَﻠَﺤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َأﻣَْﺘَﻊ ﺑ َِﮏ ِإﱠن ﻓِﯽ َأْﺳَﻔِﻞ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب َﮐﻨْﺰًا َو
َﺟْﻮَﻫﺮًا َو ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪ َأْن َﯾْﺤَﺘِﺠَﺒُﻪ-
-1ﻣﻦ اﻟﺘﺜﺮﯾﺐ :و ﻫﻮ اﻟﺘﻌﯿﯿﺮ.
-2ﮐﺬا و اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ »ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﻦ إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ« ﮐﻤﺎ ﻻ ﯾﺨﻔﯽ.
ص318 :
َو َﯾْﺄُﺧـ َﺬُه ُدوَﻧَﻨﺎ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾـَﺪْع َأﺑ ُﻮَﻧﺎ َرِﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﻟ َْﺠَﺄُه ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َﺗَﺮَﮐَﻨﺎ َﻋﺎﻟًَﻪ َو ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَﺎ َأﱢﻧﯽ َأُﮐﱡﻒ َﻧْﻔِﺴـ ﯽ ﻟَﺄْﺧَﺒْﺮﺗَُﮏ ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻋَﻠﯽ ُرُءوِس
اﻟ َْﻤَﻠِﺈ َﻓَﻮَﺛَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿُﻢ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإذًا َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺗُْﺨﺒُِﺮ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﻧْﻘَﺒﻠُُﻪ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻧُـَﺼ ﱢﺪﻗَُﮏ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗُﮑﻮُن ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ َﻣﻠُﻮﻣًﺎ َﻣْﺪُﺣﻮرًا َﻧْﻌِﺮﻓَُﮏ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ْـَﮑ ِﺬِب ـَﺻ ِﻐﯿﺮًا َو َﮐﺒِﯿﺮًا َو َﮐـ ﺎَن َأﺑ ُﻮَك َأْﻋَﺮَف ﺑ ِـَﮏ ﻟَْﻮ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯿَﮏ َﺧﯿْﺮًا َو ِإْن َﮐﺎَن َأﺑ ُﻮَك ﻟََﻌﺎِرﻓًﺎ ﺑ َِﮏ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻈﺎِﻫِﺮ َو اﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻃِﻦ َو َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن
ﻟ َِﯿْﺄَﻣَﻨـَﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺗْﻤَﺮَﺗﯿِْﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َوَﺛَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎُق ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻋﱡﻤُﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺧـ َﺬ ﺑ َِﺘﻠْﺒِﯿﺒِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ِإﱠﻧَﮏ ﻟَـَﺴ ِﻔﯿٌﻪ ـَﺿ ِﻌﯿٌﻒ َأْﺣَﻤُﻖ اْﺟَﻤْﻊ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻣَﻊ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ْـَﺄﻣِْﺲ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َو َأَﻋﺎَﻧُﻪ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُم َأْﺟَﻤُﻌﻮَن َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺿـ ﯽ ﻟ َِﻌﻠِﱟﯽ ﻗُْﻢ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﺣْﺴﺒِﯽ َﻣﺎ ﻟََﻌَﻨﻨِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮَك اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم َو َﻗـْﺪ َوﱠﺳَﻊ ﻟََﮏ
َأﺑ ُﻮَك َو ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َأَﺣـ ٌﺪ َأْﻋَﺮَف ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻮﻟَـِﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َواﻟـِ ِﺪِه َو ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َأﺑ ُﻮَك ِﻋﻨْـَﺪَﻧﺎ ﺑ ُِﻤـْﺴ َﺘَﺨﱟﻒ ﻓِﯽ َﻋْﻘﻠِِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ـَﺿ ِﻌﯿٍﻒ ﻓِﯽ َرأْﯾِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎُس ﻟ ِﻠَْﻘﺎِﺿـ ﯽ َأْﺻـ َﻠَﺤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓُﱠﺾ اﻟ ْـَﺨ ﺎَﺗَﻢ َو اﻗَْﺮأْ َﻣـ ﺎ َﺗْﺤَﺘُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن ﻟَﺎ َأﻓُﱡﻀُﻪ َﺣْﺴﺒِﯽ َﻣﺎ ﻟََﻌَﻨﻨِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮَك اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎُس َﻓَﺄَﻧﺎ
َأﻓُﱡﻀُﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َذاَك ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َﻓَﻔﱠﺾ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎُس اﻟ َْﺨﺎَﺗَﻢ َﻓِﺈَذا ﻓِﯿِﻪ ِإْﺧَﺮاُﺟُﻬْﻢ َو ِإﻗَْﺮاُر َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ﻟََﻬﺎ َوْﺣـ َﺪُه َو ِإْدَﺧﺎﻟ ُُﻪ ِإﱠﯾﺎُﻫْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ِإْن َأَﺣﱡﺒﻮا َأْو
َﮐِﺮُﻫﻮا َو ِإْﺧَﺮاُﺟُﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣـ ﱢﺪ اﻟﱠﺼَﺪَﻗِﻪ َو َﻏﯿِْﺮَﻫـ ﺎ َو َﮐﺎَن َﻓﺘُْﺤُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﺑََﻠﺎًء َو َﻓـِﻀ ﯿَﺤًﻪ َو ِذﻟﱠًﻪ َو ﻟ َِﻌﻠِﱟﯽ ع ِﺧَﯿَﺮًه َو َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻮـِﺻ ﱠﯿِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﻓﱠﺾ
اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎُس َﺗْﺤَﺖ اﻟ ْـَﺨ ﺎَﺗِﻢ َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء اﻟﱡﺸُﻬﻮُد ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿُﻢ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎُق ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو َﺟْﻌَﻔُﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟـِ ٍﺢ َو َﺳـ ِﻌﯿُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن َو َأﺑ َْﺮُزوا َوْﺟَﻪ ُأﱢم
َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﺠﻠِِﺲ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺿـ ﯽ َو اﱠدَﻋْﻮا َأﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ﻟَﯿَْﺴْﺖ ِإﱠﯾﺎَﻫﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﮐَﺸـ ُﻔﻮا َﻋﻨَْﻬﺎ َو َﻋَﺮﻓُﻮَﻫﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗْﺪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ﱢﯿِﺪي َﻫَﺬا ِإﱠﻧِﮏ
َﺳﺘُْﺆـَﺧ ِﺬﯾَﻦ َﺟﺒْﺮًا َو ﺗُْﺨَﺮِﺟﯿَﻦ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻤـَﺠ ﺎﻟ ِِﺲ َﻓَﺰَﺟَﺮَﻫـ ﺎ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎُق ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو َﻗﺎَل اْﺳـ ُﮑﺘِﯽ َﻓِﺈﱠن اﻟﱢﻨَﺴﺎَء ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻀْﻌِﻒ َﻣﺎ َأُﻇﱡﻨُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻣِْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا
َﺷﯿْﺌـًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ ِإﱠن َﻋﻠِـّﯿ ًﺎ ع اﻟ َْﺘَﻔَﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾـﺎ َأِﺧﯽ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ِإﱠﻧَﻤـ ﺎ َﺣَﻤَﻠُﮑْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ َْﻐَﺮاﺋُِﻢ َو اﻟـﱡﺪﯾُﻮُن اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﻄﻠِْﻖ َﯾﺎ
َﺳِﻌﯿُﺪ َﻓَﺘَﻌﱠﯿْﻦ ﻟ ِﯽ َﻣﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻗِْﺾ َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َأَدُع ُﻣَﻮاَﺳﺎَﺗُﮑْﻢ َو ﺑ ِﱠﺮُﮐْﻢ َﻣﺎ َﻣَﺸـ ﯿُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﻓُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮا َﻣﺎ ـِﺷ ﺌْﺘُْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎُس َﻣﺎ
ﺗُْﻌِﻄﯿَﻨﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ﻓُُﻀﻮِل َأﻣَْﻮاﻟ َِﻨﺎ و َﻣﺎ ﻟَﻨﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪَك َأْﮐَﺜُﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻗُﻮﻟ ُﻮا َﻣﺎ ـِﺷ ﺌْﺘُْﻢ َﻓﺎﻟ ِْﻌْﺮُض ِﻋْﺮُﺿُﮑْﻢ )َ (1ﻓِﺈْن ﺗُْﺤِﺴﻨُﻮا َﻓَﺬاَك ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِإْن
ﺗُـِﺴ ﯿﺌُﻮا َﻓـِﺈﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻏُﻔﻮٌر َرِﺣﯿٌﻢ* َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ ﻟََﺘْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮَن َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻣـ ﺎ ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾْﻮﻣِﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا َوﻟَـٌﺪ َو ﻟَﺎ َواِرٌث َﻏﯿُْﺮُﮐْﻢ َو ﻟَﺌِْﻦ َﺣَﺒْﺴُﺖ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﺗُﻈﱡﻨﻮَن َأِو
اﱠدَﺧْﺮﺗُُﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻤﺎ
-1ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴﺮ ﻓﯿﻬﻤﺎ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻓﺎﻟﻐﺮض ﻏﺮﺿﮑﻢ[.
ص319 :
ُﻫَﻮ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َو َﻣْﺮِﺟُﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿُْﮑْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻣَﻠْﮑُﺖ ُﻣﻨُْﺬ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮُﮐْﻢ َرِﺿـ َﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو َﻗْﺪ َﺳـ ﱠﯿﺒْﺘُُﻪ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َرَأﯾْﺘُْﻢَ -ﻓَﻮَﺛَﺐ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎُس َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َو َﻣﺎ َﺟَﻌَﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟََﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َرأٍْي َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﺣَﺴُﺪ َأﺑ ِﯿَﻨﺎ ﻟَﻨﺎ َو ِإَراَدﺗُُﻪ َﻣﺎ َأَراَد ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺴﱢﻮُﻏُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﱠﯾﺎُه َو ﻟَﺎ ِإﱠﯾﺎَك َو ِإﱠﻧَﮏ
ﻟََﺘْﻌِﺮُف َأﱢﻧﯽ َأْﻋِﺮُف َﺻﻔَْﻮاَن ﺑ َْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑَﱠﯿﺎَع اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑ ِِﺮﱢي -ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ َو ﻟَﺌِْﻦ َﺳﻠِْﻤُﺖ ﻟَُﺄْﻏِﺼَﺼﱠﻨُﻪ ﺑ ِِﺮﯾِﻘِﻪ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع ﻟَﺎ َﺣْﻮَل َو ﻟَﺎ ﻗُﱠﻮَه
ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻌﻠِﱢﯽ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ َأﱠﻣﺎ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﯾـﺎ ِإْﺧَﻮﺗِﯽ َﻓَﺤِﺮﯾٌﺺ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣـَﺴ ﱠﺮﺗُِﮑْﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ ِإْن ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻢ َأﱢﻧﯽ ُأِﺣﱡﺐ ـَﺻ َﻠﺎَﺣُﻬْﻢ َو َأﱢﻧﯽ ﺑَـﺎﱞر ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ
َواـِﺻ ٌﻞ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َرﻓِﯿٌﻖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ُأْﻋَﻨﯽ ﺑ ُِﺄُﻣﻮِرِﻫْﻢ ﻟَﯿًْﻠﺎ َو َﻧَﻬﺎرًا َﻓﺎْﺟِﺰﻧِﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺧﯿْﺮًا َو ِإْن ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َذﻟ َِﮏ َف َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻋﱠﻠﺎُم اﻟ ُْﻐﯿُﻮِب* َﻓﺎْﺟِﺰﻧِﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻣﺎ
َأَﻧﺎ َأْﻫﻠُُﻪ ِإْن َﮐﺎَن َﺷـ ّﺮًا َﻓَﺸّﺮًا َو ِإْن َﮐﺎَن َﺧﯿْﺮًا َﻓَﺨﯿْﺮًا اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ َأْﺻﻠِْﺤُﻬْﻢ َو َأْﺻﻠِْﺢ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َو اْﺧَﺴْﺄ َﻋﱠﻨﺎ َو َﻋﻨُْﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﺸﯿَْﻄﺎَن َو َأِﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻃﺎَﻋﺘَِﮏ َو
َوﱢﻓْﻘُﻬْﻢ ﻟ ُِﺮْﺷـ ِﺪَك َأﱠﻣﺎ َأَﻧـﺎ َﯾـﺎ َأِﺧﯽ َﻓَﺤِﺮﯾٌﺺ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣَﺴـ ﱠﺮﺗُِﮑْﻢ َﺟﺎـِﻫ ٌﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ـَﺻ َﻠﺎِﺣُﮑْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ َﻧُﻘﻮُل َوِﮐﯿٌﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎُس َﻣﺎ َأْﻋَﺮَﻓﻨِﯽ
ﺑﻠَِﺴﺎﻧَِﮏ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ ِِﻤْﺴَﺤﺎﺗَِﮏ ِﻋﻨِْﺪي ِﻃﯿٌﻦ َﻓﺎﻓَْﺘَﺮَق اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُم َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫَﺬا َو َﺻﱠﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو آﻟ ِِﻪ.
ُ -16ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو ُﻋَﺒﯿِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺮُزﺑَﺎِن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻗﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ِﻦ
ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ع ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒِْﻞ َأْن َﯾْﻘَﺪَم اﻟ ِْﻌَﺮاَق ﺑ َِﺴَﻨٍﻪ َو َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ اﺑ ْﻨُُﻪ َﺟﺎﻟ ٌِﺲ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ َﻓَﻨَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َأَﻣﺎ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳَﯿُﮑﻮُن ﻓِﯽ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟﱠﺴَﻨِﻪ َﺣَﺮَﮐٌﻪ َﻓَﻠﺎ
َﺗْﺠَﺰْع ﻟـِ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻗـﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َﻣﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َأﻗَْﻠَﻘﻨِﯽ َﻣﺎ َذَﮐْﺮَت َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأِﺻـ ﯿُﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻄﺎِﻏَﯿِﻪ َأَﻣﺎ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾﺒـْ َﺪُأﻧِﯽ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ُﺳﻮٌء َو ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﺑَْﻌَﺪُه َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َﻣﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻗﺎَل ﯾُِﻀﱡﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻈﺎﻟ ِِﻤﯿَﻦ َو َﯾْﻔَﻌُﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣﺎ َﯾﺸﺎُء َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َﻣﺎ َذاَك ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك
َﻗﺎَل َﻣْﻦ َﻇَﻠَﻢ اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا َﺣﱠﻘُﻪ َو َﺟـَﺤ َﺪ ِإَﻣﺎَﻣَﺘُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪي َﮐﺎَن َﮐَﻤْﻦ َﻇَﻠَﻢ َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﺣﱠﻘُﻪ َو َﺟـَﺤ َﺪُه ِإَﻣﺎَﻣَﺘُﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺌِْﻦ َﻣـ ﱠﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻌُﻤِﺮ ﻟَُﺄَﺳـ ﱢﻠَﻤﱠﻦ ﻟَُﻪ َﺣﱠﻘُﻪ َو ﻟَُﺄﻗِﱠﺮﱠن ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ ِِﺈَﻣﺎَﻣﺘِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ـَﺻ َﺪﻗَْﺖ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َﯾُﻤـ ﱡﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ُﻋُﻤِﺮَك َو ﺗُـَﺴ ﱢﻠُﻢ ﻟَُﻪ
َﺣﱠﻘُﻪ َو ﺗُِﻘﱡﺮ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑِﺈَﻣﺎَﻣﺘِِﻪ َو ِإَﻣﺎَﻣِﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َﻣْﻦ َذاَك َﻗﺎَل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ اﺑ ْﻨُُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ َو اﻟﱠﺘْﺴﻠِﯿُﻢ.
ص320 :
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟِﺈَﺷﺎَرِه َو اﻟﱠﻨﱢﺺ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأِﺑﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺜﺎِﻧﯽ ع
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﻟ ِﯿـِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﺒِﯿٍﺐ اﻟﱠﺰﱠﯾﺎِت َﻗـﺎَلَ :أْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﮐـ ﺎَن ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ِﻦ
اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َﺟﺎﻟ ِﺴـًﺎ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻧَﻬُﻀﻮا َﻗـﺎَل ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮا َأﺑَـﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻓـَﺴ ﱢﻠُﻤﻮا َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َأْﺣـ ِﺪﺛُﻮا ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻬـﺪًا َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻧَﻬَﺾ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُم اﻟ َْﺘَﻔَﺖ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾْﺮَﺣُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀَﻞ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐﺎَن ﻟََﯿْﻘَﻨُﻊ ﺑ ُِﺪوِن َﻫَﺬا.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻤِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﱠﻠﺎٍد َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َو َذَﮐَﺮ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ َﺣﺎَﺟﺘُُﮑْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻫَﺬا َأﺑ ُﻮ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻗْﺪ َأْﺟَﻠْﺴﺘُُﻪ َﻣْﺠﻠِِﺴﯽ َو َﺻﱠﯿْﺮﺗُُﻪ َﻣَﮑﺎﻧِﯽ َو َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧﺎ َأْﻫُﻞ ﺑَﯿٍْﺖ َﯾَﺘَﻮاَرُث َأَﺻﺎِﻏُﺮَﻧﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأَﮐﺎﺑ ِِﺮَﻧﺎ اﻟ ُْﻘﱠﺬَه ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻘﱠﺬِه ).(1
-3ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻗـﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧِﯽ ع َﻓَﻨـﺎَﻇَﺮﻧِﯽ ﻓِﯽ
َأْﺷَﯿﺎَء ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اْرَﺗَﻔَﻊ اﻟﱠﺸﱡﮏ َﻣﺎ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮي.
ِ -4ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﺎﻟ ِِﮏ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺷـ َﯿَﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَﱠﺸﺎٍر )َ (2ﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘَﺐ اﺑ ُْﻦ ﻗَِﯿﺎَﻣﺎ
ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑًﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﺗُﮑﻮُن ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟََﮏ َوﻟَـٌﺪ َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎﺑَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع ـِﺷ ﺒَْﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﻐَﻀِﺐ َو َﻣﺎ َﻋﱠﻠَﻤَﮏ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ
َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻟ ِﯽ َوﻟٌَﺪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻤِﻀﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﱠﯾﺎُم َو اﻟﱠﻠَﯿﺎﻟ ِﯽ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺮُزَﻗﻨَِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َوﻟَﺪًا َذَﮐﺮًا َﯾْﻔُﺮُق ﺑ ِِﻪ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َو اﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻃِﻞ.
-5ﺑَْﻌُﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺣَﮑﯿٍْﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨَﺠﺎـِﺷ ﱢﯽ َﻣِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒَِﮏ
َﻓَﺄْﺷَﺘِﻬﯽ َأْن َﺗْﺴَﺄﻟَُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأْﻋَﻠَﻢ َﻓَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒْﺮﺗُُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻫْﻞ َﯾَﺘَﺠﱠﺮُأ َأَﺣٌﺪ َأْن َﯾُﻘﻮَل اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ
َوﻟٌَﺪ.
-1اﻟﻘـﺬه ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﻘﺎف و ﻓﺘﺢ اﻟﺬال :رﯾﺶ اﻟﺴـﻬﻢ واﺣﺪﺗﻬﺎ ﻗﺬه ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﻘﺎف ،ﯾﻘﺎل :ﺣﺬو اﻟﻘﺬه ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺬه إذا ﺗﺴﺎوﯾﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﻘﺪار ،ﺣﯿﺚ
ﯾﻘﺪر ﮐﻞ واﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻗﺪر ﺻﺎﺣﺒﺘﻬﺎ و ﺗﻘﻄﻊ ﺛّﻢ ﯾﻀﺮﺑﻪ ﻣﺜﻼ ﻟﻠﺸﯿﺌﯿﻦ ﯾﺴﺘﻮﯾﺎن و ﻻ ﯾﺘﻔﺎوﺗﺎن اﺻﻼ» .ﻟﺢ«
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ ﺑﻦ ﯾﺴﺎر[ .اﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ-20 -
ص321 :
َ -6أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻤِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﱠﻠﺎٍد َﻗﺎَلَ :ذَﮐْﺮَﻧﺎ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻣﺎ ُوﻟ َِﺪ ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ
َﺣﺎَﺟﺘُُﮑْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻫَﺬا َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻗْﺪ َأْﺟَﻠْﺴﺘُُﻪ َﻣْﺠﻠِِﺴﯽ َو َﺻﱠﯿْﺮﺗُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻣَﮑﺎﻧِﯽ.
َ -7أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ﻗَِﯿﺎَﻣـ ﺎ اﻟ َْﻮاـِﺳ ِﻄﱢﯽ َﻗـﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َأ َﯾُﮑـ ﻮُن ِإَﻣﺎَﻣـ ﺎِن َﻗـﺎَل ﻟَـﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو
َأـَﺣ ُﺪُﻫَﻤﺎ َﺻﺎﻣٌِﺖ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﻫَﻮ َذا َأﻧ َْﺖ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟََﮏ َﺻﺎﻣٌِﺖ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ُوﻟ ِـَﺪ ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﺑَْﻌُﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﯿْﺠَﻌَﻠﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َﻣﺎ ﯾُﺜْﺒُِﺖ
ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻖ َو َأْﻫَﻠُﻪ َو َﯾْﻤَﺤُﻖ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻃَﻞ َو َأْﻫَﻠُﻪ َﻓُﻮﻟ َِﺪ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﺳَﻨٍﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َو َﮐﺎَن اﺑ ُْﻦ ﻗَِﯿﺎَﻣﺎ َواﻗِِﻔّﯿًﺎ.
َ -8أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺠْﻬِﻢ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ َﻣَﻊ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﺟﺎﻟ ِﺴًﺎ َﻓَﺪَﻋﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ ـَﺻ ِﻐﯿٌﺮ َﻓَﺄْﺟَﻠَﺴُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺣْﺠِﺮي
َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﺟﱢﺮْدُه َو اﻧ ِْﺰْع َﻗِﻤﯿَﺼُﻪ َﻓَﻨَﺰْﻋﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اﻧ ُْﻈْﺮ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﮐﺘَِﻔﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻨَﻈْﺮُت َﻓـِﺈَذا ﻓِﯽ َأـَﺣ ِﺪ َﮐﺘَِﻔﯿِْﻪ َﺷﺒِﯿٌﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ْـَﺨ ﺎَﺗِﻢ َداِﺧٌﻞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠْﺤِﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأ
َﺗَﺮي َﻫَﺬا َﮐﺎَن ﻣِﺜْﻠُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﺿِﻊ ﻣِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ع.
َ -9ﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟﱠﺼﻨَْﻌـ ﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻗـﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َﻓِﺠﯽ َء ﺑ ِـﺎﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َو ُﻫـَﻮ ـَﺻ ِﻐﯿٌﺮ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻤْﻮﻟ ُﻮُد اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻮﻟَْﺪ َﻣْﻮﻟ ُﻮٌد َأْﻋَﻈُﻢ ﺑََﺮَﮐًﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﺷﯿَﻌﺘَِﻨﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ.
ُ -10ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺻْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ِﻠﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻗْﺪ ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ َﻧْﺴَﺄﻟ َُﮏ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾَﻬَﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟََﮏ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ
ع َﻓُﮑﻨَْﺖ َﺗُﻘﻮُل َﯾَﻬُﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ ِﯽ ُﻏَﻠﺎﻣـًﺎ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َوَﻫَﺒُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَـَﮏ َﻓَﺄَﻗﱠﺮ ُﻋﯿُﻮَﻧَﻨﺎ َﻓَﻠﺎ َأَراَﻧﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾْﻮَﻣَﮏ َﻓِﺈْن َﮐﺎَن َﮐْﻮٌن َﻓِﺈﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﻓَﺄَﺷﺎَر ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻗﺎﺋٌِﻢ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻫَﺬا اﺑ ُْﻦ َﺛَﻠﺎِث ِﺳﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو َﻣﺎ َﯾُﻀﱡﺮُه ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﻗﺎَم ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ ع ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﺑ ُْﻦ
َﺛَﻠﺎِث ِﺳﻨِﯿَﻦ ).(1
-11اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬـﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻤِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﱠﻠﺎٍد َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ َْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﯾُﻘـﻮُل
ﻟ ِﻠﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع ِإ ﱠن اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ ﻓِﯽ ﻟ َِﺴﺎﻧِِﻪ ﺛِْﻘٌﻞ َﻓَﺄَﻧﺎ َأﺑ َْﻌُﺚ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َﻏـ ﺪًا َﺗْﻤـَﺴ ُﺢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرأِْﺳِﻪ َو َﺗْﺪُﻋﻮ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َﻣْﻮﻟَﺎَك َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ َﻣْﻮﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻓﺎﺑ َْﻌْﺚ
ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻏﺪًا ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ.
-1ﮐﺬا و ﻓﯽ إرﺷﺎد اﻟﻤﻔﯿﺪ ص 298و إﻋﻼم اﻟﻮري ص 331ﻧﻘﻼ ﻋﻦ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ »اﺑﻦ أﻗﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺛﻼث ﺳﻨﯿﻦ«.
ص322 :
-12اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ اﻟﱠﻨْﻬـِﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﱠﻠﺎٍد اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﻘِﻞ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ
َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﺟﺎﻟ ِﺴًﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َو ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َأَﻗْﻤُﺖ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه َﺳـ َﻨَﺘﯿِْﻦ َأْﮐﺘُُﺐ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻣﺎ َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ ﻣِْﻦ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ِإْذ َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ
َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ ِﺠَﺪَ -ﻣْﺴِﺠَﺪ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل ص َﻓَﻮَﺛَﺐ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ ِﺣَﺬاٍء َو ﻟَﺎ ِرَداٍء َﻓَﻘﱠﺒَﻞ َﯾَﺪُه َو َﻋﱠﻈَﻤُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ
َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾﺎ َﻋﱢﻢ اْﺟﻠِْﺲ َرِﺣَﻤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﺳﱢﯿِﺪي َﮐﯿَْﻒ َأْﺟﻠُِﺲ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻗﺎﺋٌِﻢ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َرَﺟَﻊ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﺠﻠِِﺴِﻪ َﺟَﻌَﻞ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ ُُﻪ
ﯾَُﻮﺑﱢُﺨﻮَﻧُﻪ َو َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻋﱡﻢ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َﺗْﻔَﻌـ ُﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﻔْﻌَﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اْﺳـ ُﮑﺘُﻮا ِإَذا َﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﻗَﺒَﺾ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻟ ِْﺤَﯿﺘِِﻪ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺆﱢﻫْﻞ َﻫـ ِﺬِه
اﻟﱠﺸﯿَْﺒَﻪ َو َأﱠﻫَﻞ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻔَﺘﯽ َو َوَﺿَﻌُﻪ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َوَﺿَﻌُﻪ ُأﻧ ِْﮑُﺮ َﻓْﻀَﻠُﻪ َﻧُﻌﻮُذ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ﺑَْﻞ َأَﻧﺎ ﻟَُﻪ َﻋﺒٌْﺪ.
-13اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﯿَْﺮاﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ َواﻗِﻔًﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾـَﺪْي َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع -ﺑ ُِﺨَﺮاَﺳﺎَن َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻗﺎﺋٌِﻞ َﯾﺎ َﺳـ ﱢﯿِﺪي ِإْن َﮐﺎَن
َﮐْﻮٌن َﻓـِﺈﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﻗـﺎَل ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َﻓـَﮑ َﺄﱠن اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋـِ َﻞ اْﺳَﺘـْﺼ َﻐَﺮ ِﺳﱠﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﺑََﻌَﺚ
ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ اﺑ َْﻦ َﻣْﺮَﯾَﻢ َرُﺳﻮﻟًﺎ َﻧﺒِّﯿًﺎ َﺻﺎِﺣَﺐ َﺷِﺮﯾَﻌٍﻪ ُﻣﺒَْﺘَﺪَأٍه ﻓِﯽ َأْﺻَﻐَﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱢﺴﱢﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻓِﯿِﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع.
َ -14ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿـَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َو َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﻘﺎَﺳـ ﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌـًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َزَﮐِﺮﱠﯾﺎ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱡﻨﻌَْﻤـ ﺎِن اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﺮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤﻌُْﺖ َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ﯾُـَﺤ ﱢﺪُث اﻟ َْﺤَﺴَﻦ ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَلَ :و اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َﻧـَﺼ َﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأﺑَـﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ِإي َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ ﺑََﻐﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ِإْﺧَﻮﺗُُﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ِإي َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ُﻋُﻤﻮَﻣﺘُُﻪ ﺑََﻐﯿَْﻨـﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﮐﯿَْﻒ
َﺻَﻨْﻌﺘُْﻢ َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َأْﺣـُﻀ ْﺮُﮐْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ِإْﺧَﻮﺗُُﻪ َو ﻧﺤﻦ َأﯾْﻀًﺎ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ ِإَﻣﺎٌم َﻗﱡﻂ َﺣﺎﺋَِﻞ اﻟﱠﻠْﻮِن )َ (1ﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع ُﻫَﻮ اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻓِﺈﱠن
َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗْﺪ َﻗَﻀﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻘﺎَﻓِﻪ َﻓَﺒﯿَْﻨَﻨﺎ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻨَﮏ اﻟ َْﻘﺎَﻓُﻪ )َ (2ﻗﺎَل اﺑ َْﻌﺜُﻮا َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َﻓَﻠﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗُْﻌﻠُِﻤﻮُﻫْﻢ ﻟ َِﻤﺎ َدَﻋْﻮﺗُُﻤﻮُﻫْﻢ َو ﻟ َْﺘُﮑﻮﻧُﻮا ﻓِﯽ
ﺑ ُﯿﻮﺗُِﮑْﻢ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺟﺎُءوا َأﻗَْﻌُﺪوَﻧﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْﺒُْﺴَﺘﺎِن َو اْﺻَﻄﱠﻒ ُﻋُﻤﻮَﻣﺘُُﻪ َو ِإْﺧَﻮﺗُُﻪ َو َأَﺧَﻮاﺗُُﻪ َو َأَﺧُﺬوا
-1ﺣﺎل ﻟﻮﻧﻪ أي ﺗﻐﯿﺮ و اﺳﻮد
-2ﺟﻤﻊ اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻒ و ﻫﻮ اﻟﺬي ﯾﻌﺮف اﻵﺛﺎر و اﻻﺷﺒﺎه و ﯾﺤﮑﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺐ
ص323 :
اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َو َأﻟ َْﺒُﺴﻮُه ُﺟﱠﺒَﻪ ُﺻﻮٍف َو َﻗَﻠﻨُْﺴَﻮًه ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َو َوـَﺿ ُﻌﻮا َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻋﻨُِﻘِﻪ ﻣِـْﺴ َﺤﺎًه َو َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟَُﻪ اْدُﺧِﻞ اﻟ ْﺒُـْﺴ َﺘﺎَن َﮐَﺄﱠﻧَﮏ َﺗْﻌَﻤُﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺟﺎُءوا ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﻘـ ﺎﻟ ُﻮا َأﻟ ِْﺤُﻘﻮا َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ُْﻐَﻠﺎَم ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨﺎ َأٌب َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻋﱡﻢ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َو َﻫـ َﺬا َﻋﱡﻢ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َو َﻫـ َﺬا َﻋﱡﻤُﻪ َو َﻫـ ِﺬِه َﻋﱠﻤﺘُُﻪ َو ِإْن
َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟَُﻪ َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨﺎ َأٌب َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﺻﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟ ْﺒُـْﺴ َﺘﺎِن َﻓِﺈﱠن َﻗـَﺪَﻣﯿِْﻪ َو َﻗَﺪَﻣﯿِْﻪ َواِﺣَﺪٌه َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َرَﺟَﻊ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻫَﺬا َأﺑ ُﻮُه َﻗﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻓُﻘْﻤُﺖ
َﻓَﻤَﺼْﺼُﺖ ِرﯾَﻖ )َ (1أﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َأﱠﻧَﮏ ِإَﻣـ ﺎﻣِﯽ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﺒَﮑﯽ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻋﱢﻢ َأ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﺴـ َﻤْﻊ َأﺑ ِﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل
َﻗـﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﺑ ُْﻦ ِﺧَﯿَﺮِه اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِء ) (2اﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟﱡﻨﻮﺑ ِﱠﯿِﻪ اﻟﱠﻄﱢﯿَﺒِﻪ اﻟ َْﻔِﻢ اﻟ ُْﻤﻨَْﺘَﺠَﺒِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣِﻢ َوﯾَْﻠُﻬْﻢ ﻟََﻌَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ ْـُﺄَﻋﯿْﺒَِﺲ َو ُذﱢرﱠﯾَﺘُﻪ َﺻﺎِﺣَﺐ اﻟ ِْﻔﺘَْﻨِﻪ
َو َﯾْﻘﺘُﻠُُﻬْﻢ ِﺳﻨِﯿَﻦ َو ُﺷُﻬﻮرًا َو َأﱠﯾﺎﻣًﺎ َﯾُﺴﻮُﻣُﻬْﻢ َﺧْﺴﻔًﺎ َو َﯾْﺴِﻘﯿِﻬْﻢ َﮐْﺄﺳًﺎ ُﻣَﺼﱠﺒَﺮًه َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾُﺪ اﻟﱠﺸِﺮﯾُﺪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮﺗُﻮُر ) (3ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َو َﺟﱢﺪِه َﺻﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟ َْﻐﯿَْﺒِﻪ
ﯾَُﻘﺎُل َﻣﺎَت َأْو َﻫَﻠَﮏ َأﱠي َواٍد َﺳَﻠَﮏ َأ َﻓَﯿُﮑﻮُن َﻫَﺬا َﯾﺎ َﻋﱢﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﺻَﺪﻗَْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك.
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟِﺈَﺷﺎَرِه َو اﻟﱠﻨﱢﺺ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأِﺑﯽ اْﻟَﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱠﺜﺎِﻟِﺚ ع
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿـَﻢ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻗـﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺧَﺮَج َأﺑ ُـﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَْﻐـَﺪاَد ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱠﺪﻓَْﻌِﻪ اﻟ ْـُﺄوﻟَﯽ ﻣِْﻦ
َﺧْﺮَﺟَﺘﯿِْﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ ُﺧُﺮوِﺟِﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك ِإﱢﻧﯽ َأَﺧﺎُف َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ ﻓِﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻮْﺟِﻪ َﻓِﺈﻟَﯽ َﻣِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ ﺑَْﻌَﺪَك َﻓَﮑﱠﺮ ﺑ َِﻮْﺟِﻬِﻪ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﺿﺎِﺣﮑًﺎ َو َﻗﺎَل
ﻟَﯿَْﺲ اﻟ َْﻐﯿَْﺒُﻪ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َﻇَﻨﻨَْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟﱠﺴَﻨِﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ُأْﺧِﺮَج ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧَِﯿَﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤْﻌَﺘِﺼِﻢ ـِﺻ ْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َأﻧ َْﺖ َﺧﺎِرٌج َﻓِﺈﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ
َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪَك َﻓَﺒَﮑﯽ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اْﺧَﻀﱠﻠْﺖ ﻟ ِْﺤَﯿﺘُُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻟ َْﺘَﻔَﺖ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َﻫِﺬِه ﯾَُﺨﺎُف َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪي ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ.
-1أي ﻗﺒﻠﺖ ﻓﺎه ﺷﻔﻘﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﺣّﺘﯽ دﺧﻞ رﯾﻘﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻓﻤﯽ.
-2ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﺑﻪ اﻟﻘـﺎﺋﻢ ﻣﻦ آل ﻣﺤﻤـﺪ »ص« و اﻟﻨـﻮﺑﻪ ﺑﻼـد واﺳـﻌﻪ ﻟﻠﺴـﻮدان و اﻟﻨﺴـﺒﻪ إﻟﯿﻬـﺎ ﻧﻮﺑﯽ و ﻧﻮﺑﯿﻪ و اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﺎﻻـﻋﯿﺒﺲ ﺧﻠﯿﻔﻪ ﻣﻦ
اﻟﺨﻠﻔﺎء اﻟﻌﺒﺎﺳﯿﻪ.
-3اﻟﻤﻮﺗﻮر :ﻣﻦ ﻗﺘﻞ ﺣﻤﯿﻤﻪ.
ص324 :
-2اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﯿَْﺮاﻧِﱢﯽ )َ (1ﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﮐﺎَن َﯾﻠَْﺰُم ﺑَﺎَب َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻟ ِﻠْـِﺨ ْﺪَﻣِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﮐﺎَن ُوﱢﮐَﻞ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َو َﮐﺎَن َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﯾِﺠﯽ ُء ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﺤِﺮ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ ﻟَﯿَْﻠٍﻪ ﻟ َِﯿْﻌِﺮَف َﺧَﺒَﺮ ِﻋﱠﻠِﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َو َﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾْﺨَﺘﻠُِﻒ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإَذا َﺣـَﻀ َﺮ َﻗـﺎَم َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ َو َﺧَﻠـﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻓَﺨَﺮْﺟُﺖ َذاَت ﻟَﯿَْﻠٍﻪ َو َﻗﺎَم َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺠﻠِِﺲ َو َﺧَﻠﺎ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل َو اْﺳـ َﺘَﺪاَر َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ َﻓَﻮَﻗَﻒ
َﺣﯿُْﺚ َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠـﺎَم َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ ِإﱠن َﻣْﻮﻟَـﺎَك َﯾْﻘَﺮُأ َﻋَﻠﯿـْ َﮏ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠـﺎَم َو َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَـَﮏ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﻣـ ﺎٍض َو اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ َﺻﺎﺋٌِﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو ﻟَُﻪ
َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪي َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻟ ِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل َو َرَﺟَﻊ َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻮِﺿـ ِﻌِﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻣﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻗْﺪ َﻗﺎَل ﻟََﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﺧﯿْﺮًا
َﻗﺎَل َﻗـْﺪ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َﻣﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓﻠَِﻢ َﺗْﮑﺘُُﻤُﻪ َو َأَﻋﺎَد َﻣﺎ َﺳـ ِﻤَﻊ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻗـْﺪ َﺣﱠﺮَم اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻣﺎ َﻓَﻌﻠَْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َو ﻻ َﺗَﺠﱠﺴُﺴﻮا )(2
َﻓﺎْﺣَﻔِﻆ اﻟﱠﺸَﻬﺎَدَه ﻟََﻌﱠﻠَﻨﺎ َﻧْﺤَﺘﺎُج ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َﻣﺎ َو ِإﱠﯾﺎَك َأْن ﺗُْﻈِﻬَﺮَﻫﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َوﻗْﺘَِﻬﺎ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْﺻـ َﺒَﺢ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﮐَﺘَﺐ ﻧُْﺴَﺨَﻪ اﻟﱢﺮَﺳﺎﻟَِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻋْﺸِﺮ ِرَﻗﺎٍع َو َﺧَﺘَﻤَﻬﺎ
َو َدَﻓَﻌَﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮٍه ﻣِْﻦ ُوُﺟﻮِه اﻟ ِْﻌَﺼﺎﺑَِﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل ِإْن َﺣَﺪَث ﺑ ِﯽ َﺣَﺪُث اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِت َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن ُأَﻃﺎﻟ َِﺒُﮑْﻢ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻓﺎﻓَْﺘُﺤﻮَﻫﺎ َو َأْﻋﻠُِﻤﻮا ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻣَﻀﯽ
َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َذَﮐَﺮ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺨُﺮْج ﻣِْﻦ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻗَﻄَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﯾـَﺪﯾِْﻪ َﻧْﺤٌﻮ ﻣِْﻦ َأْرﺑَِﻌِﻤﺎَﺋِﻪ ِإﻧ َْﺴﺎٍن َو اْﺟَﺘَﻤَﻊ ُرَؤَﺳﺎُء اﻟ ِْﻌَﺼﺎﺑَِﻪ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
اﻟ َْﻔَﺮِج َﯾَﺘَﻔﺎَوُﺿﻮَن َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ )َ (3ﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﻔَﺮِج ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﯾُْﻌﻠُِﻤُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎْﺟﺘَِﻤﺎِﻋِﻬْﻢ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَﺎ َﻣَﺨﺎَﻓُﻪ اﻟﱡﺸْﻬَﺮِه ﻟََﺼﺎَر َﻣَﻌُﻬْﻢ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو
َﯾـْﺴ َﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َأْن َﯾـْﺄﺗَِﯿُﻪ َﻓَﺮِﮐَﺐ َأﺑ ِﯽ َو ـَﺻ ﺎَر ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻮـَﺟ َﺪ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَم ُﻣْﺠَﺘِﻤِﻌﯿَﻦ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻣﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ِﯽ ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه اﻟﱢﺮَﻗﺎُع
َأْﺣـِﻀ ُﺮوا اﻟﱢﺮَﻗﺎَع َﻓَﺄْﺣـَﻀ ُﺮوَﻫﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻣﺎ ُأﻣِْﺮُت ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺑَْﻌـُﻀ ُﻬْﻢ َﻗـْﺪ ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ ﻧُِﺤﱡﺐ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن َﻣَﻌَﮏ ﻓِﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﺷﺎِﻫٌﺪ آَﺧُﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻗـْﺪ َأَﺗﺎُﮐُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻫَﺬا َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﯾْﺸـ َﻬُﺪ ﻟ ِﯽ ﺑ ِـَﺴ َﻤﺎِع َﻫِﺬِه اﻟﱢﺮَﺳﺎﻟَِﻪ َو َﺳَﺄﻟَُﻪ َأْن َﯾْﺸـ َﻬَﺪ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﮑَﺮ َأْﺣَﻤُﺪ َأْن
َﯾُﮑﻮَن َﺳـ ِﻤَﻊ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َﻓـَﺪَﻋﺎُه َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺒﺎَﻫَﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺣﱠﻘَﻖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻗـْﺪ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو َﻫَﺬا َﻣْﮑُﺮَﻣٌﻪ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ ُأِﺣﱡﺐ َأْن َﺗُﮑﻮَن
ﻟ َِﺮُﺟٍﻞ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﺮُب ﻟَﺎ ﻟ َِﺮُﺟٍﻞ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﺠِﻢ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾﺒَْﺮِح اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُم َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ.
-1اﻟﺨﯿﺮاﻧﯽ و أﺑﻮه ﮐﺎﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻻﻋﺎﺟﻢ.
-2اﻟﺤﺠﺮات.12 :
-3أي ﯾﺘﮑﻠﻤﻮن ﻓﯿﻪ.
ص325 :
َ -3و ﻓِﯽ ﻧُـْﺴ َﺨِﻪ اﻟﱠﺼْﻔَﻮاﻧِﱢﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮﻓِﱡﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻮاِﺳِﻄﱢﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳِﻤَﻊ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ
ﺑ َْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻣْﻮﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﯾْﺤِﮑﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َأْﺷـ َﻬَﺪُه َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ َْﻮِﺻـ ﱠﯿِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤﻨُْﺴﻮَﺧِﻪ )َ -(1ﺷـ ِﻬَﺪ َأْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻣْﻮﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َأﱠن
َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع َأْﺷـ َﻬَﺪُه َأﱠﻧُﻪ َأْوَﺻﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ
اﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ ﺑ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َو َأَﺧـ َﻮاﺗِِﻪ َو َﺟَﻌـ َﻞ َأﻣَْﺮ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ )ِ (2إَذا ﺑََﻠَﻎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َﺟَﻌـ َﻞ َﻋﺒـْ َﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤـَﺴ ﺎِوِر َﻗﺎﺋِﻤـًﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺗِﺮَﮐﺘِِﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱢﻀـَﯿ ﺎِع َو اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣَْﻮاِل َو
اﻟﱠﻨَﻔَﻘﺎِت َو اﻟﱠﺮﻗِﯿِﻖ َو َﻏﯿِْﺮ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْن َﯾﺒْﻠَُﻎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ـَﺻ ﱠﯿَﺮ َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺴﺎِوِر )َ (3ذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُم ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ َو َأَﺧَﻮاﺗِِﻪ
َو ﯾُـَﺼ ﱢﯿُﺮ َأﻣَْﺮ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُم ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪُﻫَﻤﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺷْﺮِط َأﺑ ِﯿِﻬَﻤﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﺻَﺪَﻗﺎﺗِِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﺗَﺼﱠﺪَق ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َو َذﻟ َِﮏ َﯾْﻮُم اﻟ َْﺄَﺣِﺪ ﻟ َِﺜَﻠﺎِث ﻟََﯿﺎٍل َﺧَﻠْﻮَن ﻣِْﻦ
ِذي اﻟ ِْﺤﱠﺠِﻪ َﺳـ َﻨَﻪ ِﻋْﺸـ ِﺮﯾَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﯿِْﻦ َو َﮐَﺘَﺐ َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﺷـ َﻬﺎَدَﺗُﻪ ﺑ َِﺨﱢﻄِﻪ َو َﺷـ ِﻬَﺪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع َو ُﻫـَﻮ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻮاﻧِﱡﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻣِﺜْـِﻞ َﺷـ َﻬﺎَدِه َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ ﻓِﯽ ـَﺻ ْﺪِر َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘـﺎِب َو َﮐَﺘَﺐ
َﺷَﻬﺎَدَﺗُﻪ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه َو َﺷِﻬَﺪ َﻧْﺼٌﺮ اﻟ َْﺨﺎِدُم َو َﮐَﺘَﺐ َﺷَﻬﺎَدَﺗُﻪ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه.
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟِﺈَﺷﺎَرِه َو اﻟﱠﻨﱢﺺ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأِﺑﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ اﻟﱠﻨْﻬـِﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾـَﺴ ﺎٍر اﻟ َْﻘﻨَْﺒِﺮﱢي )َ (4ﻗـﺎَلَ :أْوـَﺻ ﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻗﺒَْﻞ
ُﻣِﻀﱢﯿِﻪ ﺑ َِﺄْرﺑََﻌِﻪ َأْﺷُﻬٍﺮ َو َأْﺷَﻬَﺪﻧِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو َﺟَﻤﺎَﻋًﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﻮاﻟ ِﯽ.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﻌَْﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﱠﺸﺎِر ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ اﻟ َْﺒـْﺼ ِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ اﻟﱠﻨْﻮَﻓﻠِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ َﻣَﻊ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع
ﻓِﯽ َﺻْﺤِﻦ َداِرِه َﻓَﻤﱠﺮ ﺑ َِﻨﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ اﺑ ْﻨُُﻪ )-(5
-1أي اﻟﻤﮑﺘﻮﺑﻪ.
-2أي اﺑﻨﻪ اﻟﻤﻠﻘﺐ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺒﺮﻗﻊ اﻟﻤﺪﻓﻮن ﺑﻘﻢ .و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :إﻟﯿﻪ أي إﻟﯽ ﻣﻮﺳﯽ» .ﻓﯽ«
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﻤﺸﺎور[.
-4ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﻌﻨﺒﺮي[.
-5ﻫﻮ أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ وﻟـﺪه اﻷﮐﺒﺮ ﻣﺎت ﻗﺒﻠﻪ و ﮐﺎﻧﺖ اﻟﺸـﯿﻌﻪ ﺗﺰﻋﻢ اﻧﻪ اﻻﻣﺎم .و اﺧﺒﺎره ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﺑﻌـﺪم اﻣﺎﻣﻪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﻫﺬا ﯾﮑﺸﻒ ﻋﻦ
ﻋﻠﻤﻪ اﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ ﺑﻤﻮﺗﻪ و ﻫﺬا ﻣﻦ أﺳﺮارﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم.
ص326 :
َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻫَﺬا َﺻﺎِﺣﺒَُﻨﺎ ﺑَْﻌَﺪَك َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒُُﮑْﻢ ﺑَْﻌِﺪَي اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ.
َ -3ﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﱠﺸﺎِر ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺻـ َﻔَﻬﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﺻﺎِﺣﺒُُﮑْﻢ ﺑَْﻌِﺪَي اﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾُـَﺼ ﱢﻠﯽ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻗﺎَل َو ﻟَْﻢ
َﻧْﻌِﺮْف َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺨَﺮَج َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻓَﺼﱠﻠﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ.
َ -4و َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣُﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟﻌَْﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َوْﻫٍﺐ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ َﻗـﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ َﺣﺎِﺿـ ﺮًا َأﺑَـﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ﺗُُﻮﱢﻓَﯽ اﺑ ْﻨُُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ ِﻠَْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﯾﺎ
ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ َأْﺣِﺪْث ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ُﺷْﮑﺮًا َﻓَﻘْﺪ َأْﺣَﺪَث ﻓِﯿَﮏ َأﻣْﺮًا.
-5اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺮَواَن اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺒﺎِرﱢي َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ َﺣﺎِﺿـ ﺮًا ِﻋﻨَْﺪ ُﻣـِﻀ ﱢﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َﻓَﺠﺎَء َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻓُﻮِﺿَﻊ ﻟَُﻪ ُﮐْﺮِﺳـ ﱞﯽ َﻓَﺠَﻠَﺲ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﺣْﻮﻟَُﻪ َأْﻫُﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ َو َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗﺎﺋٌِﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﻧﺎِﺣَﯿٍﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻓَﺮَغ ﻣِْﻦ
َأﻣِْﺮ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ -اﻟ َْﺘَﻔَﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ َأْﺣِﺪْث ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ُﺷْﮑﺮًا َﻓَﻘْﺪ َأْﺣَﺪَث ﻓِﯿَﮏ َأﻣْﺮًا.
َ -6ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ اﻟ َْﻘَﻠﺎﻧِـِﺴ ﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋْﻤٍﺮو َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾﺎَر َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ِإْن
َﮐﺎَن َﮐْﻮٌن َو َأُﻋﻮُذ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓِﺈﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﻋْﻬِﺪي ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﮐَﺒِﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َوﻟََﺪﱠي.
َ -7ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﺒﺎِرﻗِﯿﻨِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋْﻤٍﺮو اﻟ َْﻌﱠﻄﺎِر َﻗﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌْﺴَﮑِﺮﱢي ع َو َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﺑ ْﻨُُﻪ
ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺣـَﯿ ﺎِء َو َأَﻧـﺎ َأُﻇﱡﻦ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ُﻫَﻮ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻣْﻦ َأُﺧﱡﺺ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪَك َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَـﺎ َﺗُﺨﱡﺼﻮا َأـَﺣ ﺪًا َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺨُﺮَج ِإﻟَﯿُْﮑْﻢ َأﻣِْﺮي َﻗـﺎَل
َﻓَﮑَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﺑَْﻌُﺪ ﻓِﯿَﻤْﻦ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﮑﺒِﯿِﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َوﻟََﺪﱠي َﻗﺎَل َو َﮐﺎَن َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َأْﮐَﺒَﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ.
ُ -8ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻌِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟَﻤـ ﺎَﻋٍﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻫـ ﺎِﺷٍﻢ ﻣِﻨُْﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ ْـَﺄﻓَْﻄُﺲ َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﺣـَﻀ ُﺮوا َﯾْﻮَم
ﺗُُﻮﱢﻓَﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﺑَﺎَب َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﯾَُﻌﱡﺰوَﻧُﻪ َو َﻗْﺪ ﺑ ُِﺴَﻂ ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ـَﺻ ْﺤِﻦ َداِرِه َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ُﺟﻠُﻮٌس َﺣْﻮﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻗﱠﺪْرَﻧﺎ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن
َﺣْﻮﻟَُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ آِل َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َو ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َو ﻗَُﺮﯾٍْﺶ ﻣِﺎَﺋٌﻪ َو َﺧْﻤُﺴﻮَن َرُﺟًﻠﺎ ِﺳَﻮي َﻣَﻮاﻟ ِﯿِﻪ َو َﺳﺎﺋِِﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ِإْذ َﻧَﻈَﺮ
ص327 :
ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻗـْﺪ َﺟـ ﺎَء َﻣْﺸـ ُﻘﻮَق اﻟ َْﺠﯿِْﺐ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻗـﺎَم َﻋْﻦ َﯾِﻤﯿﻨِِﻪ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ﻟَـﺎ َﻧْﻌِﺮﻓُُﻪ َﻓَﻨَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﺳـ ﺎَﻋٍﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾـﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ
َأْﺣـ ِﺪْث ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ُﺷـ ْﮑﺮًا َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َأْﺣَﺪَث ﻓِﯿَﮏ َأﻣْﺮًا َﻓَﺒَﮑﯽ اﻟ َْﻔَﺘﯽ َو َﺣِﻤَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو اْﺳَﺘْﺮَﺟَﻊ َو َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﺤْﻤُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َرﱢب اﻟ ْﻌﺎﻟَِﻤﯿَﻦ* َو َأَﻧﺎ َأْﺳَﺄُل
اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﻤﺎَم ﻧَِﻌِﻤِﻪ ﻟَﻨﺎ ﻓِﯿَﮏ )َ (1و ِإﱠﻧﺎ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِإﱠﻧﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ راِﺟُﻌﻮَن َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟ َْﻨﺎ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓِﻘﯿَﻞ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ اﺑ ْﻨُُﻪ َو َﻗﱠﺪْرَﻧﺎ ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﻮﻗِْﺖ ِﻋْﺸـ ِﺮﯾَﻦ َﺳَﻨًﻪ َأْو
َأْرَﺟَﺢ َﻓَﯿْﻮَﻣﺌٍِﺬ َﻋَﺮﻓَْﻨﺎُه َو َﻋﻠِْﻤَﻨﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗْﺪ َأَﺷﺎَر ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣِﻪ َو َأَﻗﺎَﻣُﻪ َﻣَﻘﺎَﻣُﻪ.
َ -9ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َدْرَﯾـﺎَب َﻗـﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ ُﻣـِﻀ ﱢﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ
َﻓَﻌﱠﺰﯾْﺘُُﻪ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َو َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﺟـ ﺎﻟ ٌِﺲ َﻓَﺒَﮑﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻗـْﺪ َﺟَﻌَﻞ ﻓِﯿَﮏ َﺧَﻠﻔًﺎ
ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓﺎْﺣَﻤِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ.
َ -10ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻫـ ﺎِﺷٍﻢ اﻟ َْﺠﻌَْﻔِﺮﱢي َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﺑَﻌْـَﺪ َﻣﺎ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ اﺑ ْﻨُُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ َو
ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَُﺄَﻓﱢﮑُﺮ ﻓِﯽ َﻧﻔِْﺴﯽ ُأِرﯾُﺪ َأْن َأﻗُﻮَل َﮐَﺄﱠﻧُﻬَﻤﺎ َأْﻋﻨِﯽ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﻓِﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻮﻗِْﺖَ -ﮐَﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ َو ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ اﺑ َْﻨْﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ
ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َو ِإ ﱠن ﻗِﱠﺼَﺘُﻬَﻤـ ﺎ َﮐِﻘﱠﺼﺘِِﻬَﻤﺎ ِإْذ َﮐﺎَن َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺮَﺟﯽ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒَﻞ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َأﻧ ِْﻄَﻖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﯾﺎ
َأﺑَﺎ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ ﺑَـَﺪا ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع )َ (2ﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﯾُْﻌَﺮُف ﻟَُﻪ َﮐَﻤﺎ ﺑََﺪا ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ُﻣِﻀﱢﯽ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻣﺎ َﮐَﺸَﻒ ﺑ ِِﻪ
َﻋْﻦ َﺣـ ﺎﻟ ِِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺣـ ﱠﺪﺛَﺘَْﮏ َﻧﻔُْﺴَﮏ َو ِإْن َﮐِﺮَه اﻟ ُْﻤﺒِْﻄﻠُﻮَن َو َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﺨَﻠُﻒ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪي ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه ِﻋﻠُْﻢ َﻣﺎ ﯾُْﺤَﺘﺎُج ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َﻣَﻌُﻪ آﻟَُﻪ
اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣِﻪ ).(3
َ -11ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َدْرَﯾـﺎَب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ اﻟ َْﻔْﻬَﻔِﮑﱢﯽ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع-
َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َأﻧ َْﺼُﺢ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻏِﺮﯾَﺰًه )َ (4و َأْوَﺛُﻘُﻬْﻢ
-1أي ﻓﯽ ﺑﻘﺎﺋﮏ ﻧﻌﻤﻪ ﻟﻨﺎ ،ﻓﮑﻠﻤﺎ ازدادت ﺗﻤﺖ ﻟﻨﺎ اﻟﻨﻌﻤﻪ »ﻟﺢ«
-2اﻟﺒـﺪاء ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺘـﺢ و اﻟﻤﺪ ﻇﻬﻮر اﻟﺸـﯽ ء ﺑﻌﺪ اﻟﺨﻔﺎء و ﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟّﻞ ﻏﯿﺮ ﺟﺎﺋﺰ و اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﻪ اﻟﻘﻀﺎء و اﻟﺤﮑﻢ و ﻗﺪ ﯾﻄﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ
ﮐﻤﺎ ﺻـّﺮح ﺑﻪ اﻟﻨﻬﺎﯾﻪ ﻓﺎﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ ﻗﻀـﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺟﻞ ﺷﺄﻧﻪ ﻓﯽ أﺑﯽ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮت أﺑﯽ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم ﺑﻤﺎ ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻣﻌﺮوﻓﺎ ﻻﺑﯽ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ
ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﺨﻠﻖ و ﻫﻮ اﻹﻣﺎﻣﻪ و اﻟﺨﻼﻓﻪ »ﻟﺢ«.
-3أي اﻟﮑﺘﺐ و اﻟﺴﻼح و ﻏﯿﺮ ذﻟﮏ ﻣّﻤﺎ ﯾﺨﺘﺺ ﺑﺎﻻﻣﺎم و ﯾﮑﻮن ﻋﻼﻣﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻼﻣﺎﺗﻪ.
-4أي أﺧﻠﺺ و أﺻﻔﯽ .ﻏﺮﯾﺰه أي ﻃﺒﯿﻌﻪ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﺻﺢ[ ﺑﺪل أﻧﺼﺢ.
ص328 :
ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﺄْﮐَﺒُﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َوﻟََﺪﱠي َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﺨَﻠُﻒ َو ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﯾﻨَْﺘِﻬﯽ ُﻋَﺮي اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣِﻪ َو َأْﺣَﮑﺎُﻣَﻬﺎ )َ(1ﻓَﻤﺎ ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﺳﺎﺋِﻠِﯽ َﻓَﺴﻠُْﻪ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓِﻌﻨَْﺪُه َﻣﺎ ﯾُْﺤَﺘﺎُج ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ.
َ -12ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺷﺎَﻫَﻮﯾِْﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻠﺎِب َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎٍب َأَرْدَت َأْن َﺗْﺴَﺄَل
َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨَﻠِﻒ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو َﻗﻠِْﻘَﺖ ) (2ﻟـِ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺗْﻐَﺘﱠﻢ َﻓِﺈﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُِﻀﱡﻞ َﻗْﻮﻣًﺎ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ ِإْذ َﻫـ ﺪاُﻫْﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾَُﺒﱢﯿَﻦ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻣﺎ َﯾﱠﺘُﻘﻮَن َو
َﺻﺎِﺣﺒَُﮏ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪي َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َو ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه َﻣﺎ َﺗْﺤَﺘﺎُﺟﻮَن ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﯾَُﻘـ ﱢﺪُم َﻣﺎ َﯾَﺸﺎُء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ﯾَُﺆﱢﺧُﺮ َﻣﺎ َﯾَﺸﺎُء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ -ﻣﺎ َﻧﻨْـَﺴ ْﺦ ﻣِْﻦ آَﯾٍﻪ َأْو ﻧُﻨْـِﺴ ﻬﺎ َﻧْﺄِت
ﺑ َِﺨﯿٍْﺮ ﻣِﻨْﻬﺎ َأْو ﻣِﺜْﻠِﻬﺎ َﻗْﺪ َﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺑَﯿﺎٌن َو ﻗَِﻨﺎٌع ﻟ ِِﺬي َﻋْﻘٍﻞ َﯾْﻘَﻈﺎَن.
َ -13ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠِﻮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤﻌُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟ َْﺨَﻠُﻒ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﻌِْﺪَي
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺨَﻠِﻒ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪ اﻟ َْﺨَﻠِﻒ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َو ﻟ َِﻢ َﺟَﻌَﻠﻨَِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﺮْوَن َﺷـ ْﺨَﺼُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾِﺤﱡﻞ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ِذْﮐُﺮُه ﺑ ِﺎْﺳِﻤِﻪ
َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ َﻧْﺬُﮐُﺮُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻗُﻮﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎُم.
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟِﺈَﺷﺎَرِه َو اﻟﱠﻨﱢﺺ ِإَﻟﯽ َﺻﺎِﺣِﺐ اﻟﱠﺪاِر ع
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑ َِﻠﺎٍل َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺧَﺮَج ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ ُﻣِﻀﱢﯿِﻪ ﺑ َِﺴَﻨَﺘﯿِْﻦ ﯾُْﺨﺒُِﺮﻧِﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺨَﻠِﻒ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺧَﺮَج
ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒِْﻞ ُﻣِﻀﱢﯿِﻪ ﺑ َِﺜَﻠﺎَﺛِﻪ َأﱠﯾﺎٍم ﯾُْﺨﺒُِﺮﻧِﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺨَﻠِﻒ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻫـ ﺎِﺷٍﻢ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﺟَﻠﺎﻟَﺘَُﮏ َﺗْﻤَﻨُﻌﻨِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣْﺴَﺄﻟَﺘَِﮏ َﻓَﺘْﺄَذُن
ﻟ ِﯽ َأْن َأْﺳَﺄﻟََﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺳْﻞ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﯾﺎ َﺳﱢﯿِﺪي َﻫْﻞ ﻟََﮏ َوﻟٌَﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻓِﺈْن َﺣَﺪَث ﺑ َِﮏ َﺣَﺪٌث َﻓَﺄﯾَْﻦ َأْﺳَﺄُل َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ ُْﮑـ ﻮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﻤْﮑُﻔـﻮِف َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤٍﺮو اﻟ ْـَﺄْﻫَﻮاِزﱢي َﻗـﺎَلَ :أَراﻧِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﺑ َْﻨُﻪ َو
َﻗﺎَل َﻫَﺬا َﺻﺎِﺣﺒُُﮑْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪي.
-1اﻟﻌﺮي ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﻌﯿﻦ و ﻓﺘﺢ اﻟﺮاء ﺟﻤﻊ اﻟﻌﺮوه ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻢ و اﻟﺴﮑﻮن ﻣﻌﺮوف و اﻹﺿﺎﻓﻪ ﻻﻣﯿﻪ أو ﺑﯿﺎﻧﯿﻪ.
-2ﮐﻨﺼﺮت أي اﺿﻄﺮﺑﺖ ﻟﺬﻟﮏ.
ص329 :
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣْﻤَﺪاَن اﻟ َْﻘَﻠﺎﻧِِﺴـ ﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻌْﻤِﺮﱢي َﻗْﺪ َﻣَﻀﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻗْﺪ َﻣَﻀﯽ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﻗْﺪ َﺧﱠﻠَﻒ ﻓِﯿُﮑْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َرَﻗَﺒﺘُُﻪ
ﻣِﺜُْﻞ َﻫِﺬِه َو َأَﺷﺎَر ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه.
-5اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋـ ْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺧَﺮَج َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع ِﺣﯿَﻦ ﻗُﺘَِﻞ
اﻟﱡﺰﺑَﯿِْﺮﱡي ﻟََﻌَﻨُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ )َ (1ﻫـ َﺬا َﺟَﺰاُء َﻣِﻦ اْﺟَﺘَﺮَأ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأْوﻟ َِﯿﺎﺋِِﻪ َﯾْﺰُﻋُﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾْﻘﺘُﻠُﻨِﯽ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ ِﯽ َﻋِﻘٌﺐ َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ َرَأي ﻗُْﺪَرَه اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو ُوﻟ َِﺪ ﻟَُﻪ
َوﻟٌَﺪ َﺳﱠﻤﺎُه م ح م د ﻓِﯽ َﺳَﻨِﻪ ِﺳﱟﺖ َو َﺧْﻤِﺴﯿَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﯿِْﻦ ).(2
َ -6ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َو ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﺑ َْﻨْﯽ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﺒِْﺪﱢي ﻣِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ َﻗﯿٍْﺲ َﻋْﻦ َﺿْﻮِء
ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌْﺠﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺟٍﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ َﻓﺎِرَس َﺳـ ﱠﻤﺎُه َﻗﺎَلَ :أَﺗﯿُْﺖ َﺳﺎَﻣﱠﺮاَء َو ﻟَِﺰﻣُْﺖ ﺑَﺎَب َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﻓَﺪَﻋﺎﻧِﯽ َﻓَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﺳﱠﻠْﻤُﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َﻣـ ﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأﻗْـَﺪَﻣَﮏ َﻗـﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َرْﻏَﺒٌﻪ ﻓِﯽ ـِﺧ ْﺪَﻣﺘَِﮏ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻓـﺎﻟ َْﺰِم اﻟ َْﺒﺎَب َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﮑﻨُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱠﺪاِر َﻣَﻊ اﻟ ْـَﺨ َﺪِم ﺛُﱠﻢ ِﺻـ ْﺮُت َأْﺷَﺘِﺮي ﻟَُﻬُﻢ
اﻟ َْﺤَﻮاﺋَِﺞ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺴﻮِق َو ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َأْدُﺧُﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ ِإْذٍن ِإَذا َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺪاِر ِرَﺟﺎٌل َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ َداِر اﻟﱢﺮَﺟﺎِل َﻓَﺴِﻤْﻌُﺖ
َﺣَﺮَﮐًﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َﻓَﻨﺎَداﻧِﯽ َﻣَﮑﺎَﻧَﮏ ﻟَﺎ َﺗﺒَْﺮْح َﻓَﻠْﻢ َأْﺟُﺴـ ْﺮ َأْن َأْدُﺧَﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ َأْﺧُﺮَج َﻓَﺨَﺮَﺟْﺖ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﺟﺎِرَﯾٌﻪ َﻣَﻌَﻬﺎ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ُﻣَﻐﻄﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻧﺎَداﻧَِﯽ اْدُﺧْﻞ
َﻓـَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ َو َﻧـﺎَدي اﻟ ْـَﺠ ﺎِرَﯾَﻪ َﻓَﺮَﺟَﻌْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟََﻬﺎ اْﮐـِﺸ ِﻔﯽ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ َﻣَﻌِﮏ َﻓَﮑَﺸـ َﻔْﺖ َﻋْﻦ ُﻏَﻠﺎٍم َأﺑ َْﯿَﺾ َﺣَﺴِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮْﺟِﻪ َو َﮐَﺸَﻒ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻄﻨِِﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا
َﺷْﻌٌﺮ َﻧﺎﺑ ٌِﺖ ﻣِْﻦ ﻟَﱠﺒﺘِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﺳﱠﺮﺗِِﻪ َأْﺧَﻀُﺮ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ َِﺄْﺳَﻮَد َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫَﺬا َﺻﺎِﺣﺒُُﮑْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﻣَﺮَﻫﺎ َﻓَﺤَﻤَﻠﺘُْﻪ َﻓَﻤﺎ َرَأﯾْﺘُُﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻣَﻀﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع.
َﺑﺎٌب ِﻓﯽ َﺗْﺴِﻤَﯿِﻪ َﻣْﻦ َرآُه ع
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌـًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟ ِْﺤْﻤَﯿِﺮﱢي َﻗـﺎَل :اْﺟَﺘَﻤْﻌُﺖ َأَﻧﺎ َو اﻟﱠﺸﯿـْ ُﺦ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋْﻤٍﺮو َرِﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق َﻓَﻐَﻤَﺰﻧِﯽ َأْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق َأْن َأْﺳَﺄﻟَُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨَﻠِﻒ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋْﻤٍﺮو ِإﱢﻧﯽ ُأِرﯾُﺪ َأْن َأْﺳَﺄﻟََﮏ َﻋْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َو َﻣﺎ
َأَﻧﺎ ﺑ َِﺸﺎﱟك ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ ُأِرﯾُﺪ َأْن
-1اﻟﺰﺑﯿﺮي ﮐﺎن ﻟﻘﺐ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻻﺷـﻘﯿﺎء ﻣﻦ وﻟﺪ اﻟﺰﺑﯿﺮ ﮐﺎن ﻓﯽ زﻣﺎﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم ﻓﻬﺪده و ﻗﺘﻠﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﯾﺪ اﻟﺨﻠﯿﻔﻪ أو ﻏﯿﺮه و ﺻﺤﻒ
ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ و ﻗﺮء ﺑﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﺰاء و ﮐﺴﺮ اﻟﺒﺎء ﻣﻦ اﻟﺰﺑﯿﺮ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺪاﻫﯿﻪ ﮐﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﻬﺘﺪي اﻟﻌﺒﺎﺳّﯽ ﺣﯿﺚ ﻗﺘﻠﻪ اﻟﻤﻮاﻟﯽ »آت«
-2ﺗﻘﻄﯿﻊ اﻟﺤﺮوف ﻟﻌﺪم ﺟﻮاز اﻟﺘﺴﻤﯿﻪ.
ص330 :
َأْﺳَﺄﻟَـَﮏ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓـِﺈﱠن اْﻋﺘَِﻘـ ﺎِدي َو ِدﯾﻨِﯽ َأﱠن اﻟ ْـَﺄْرَض ﻟَـﺎ َﺗْﺨﻠُﻮ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺣﱠﺠٍﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ِإَذا َﮐـ ﺎَن َﻗﺒـْ َﻞ َﯾْﻮِم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ ﺑ َِﺄْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َﻓِﺈَذا َﮐﺎَن َذﻟ َِﮏ ُرﻓَِﻌِﺖ
اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠُﻪ )َ (1و ُأْﻏﻠَِﻖ ﺑَـﺎُب اﻟﱠﺘْﻮﺑَِﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾـُﮏ َﯾﻨَْﻔُﻊ َﻧْﻔﺴـًﺎ ِإﯾﻤﺎﻧُﻬﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗُﮑْﻦ آَﻣَﻨْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒُْﻞ َأْو َﮐـَﺴ َﺒْﺖ ﻓِﯽ ِإﯾﻤﺎﻧِﻬﺎ َﺧﯿْﺮًا َﻓُﺄوﻟَﺌَِﮏ َأْﺷـَﺮاٌر ﻣِْﻦ
َﺧﻠْـِﻖ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞ َو ُﻫـُﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﺗُﻘـﻮُم َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬُﻢ اﻟ ِْﻘـَﯿ ﺎَﻣُﻪ َو ﻟَِﮑﱢﻨﯽ َأْﺣَﺒﺒُْﺖ َأْن َأْزَداَد َﯾِﻘﯿﻨـًﺎ َو ِإﱠن ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َﺳـ َﺄَل َرﺑﱠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞ َأْن ﯾُِﺮَﯾُﻪ
َﮐﯿَْﻒ ﯾُْﺤﯿِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮَﺗﯽ ﻗﺎَل َأ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﺗُْﺆﻣِْﻦ ﻗﺎَل ﺑَﻠﯽ َو ﻟِﮑْﻦ ﻟ َِﯿْﻄَﻤﺌِﱠﻦ َﻗﻠْﺒِﯽ َو َﻗْﺪ َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َأْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻗﺎَل
َﺳـ َﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َو ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻣْﻦ ُأَﻋﺎﻣُِﻞ َأْو َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ آُﺧـ ُﺬ َو َﻗْﻮَل َﻣْﻦ َأﻗَْﺒُﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ -اﻟ َْﻌْﻤِﺮﱡي ﺛَِﻘﺘِﯽ َﻓَﻤﺎ َأﱠدي ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َﻋﱢﻨﯽ َﻓَﻌﱢﻨﯽ ﯾَُﺆﱢدي َو َﻣﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻟََﮏ َﻋﱢﻨﯽ
َﻓَﻌﱢﻨﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻓﺎْﺳـ َﻤْﻊ ﻟَُﻪ َو َأِﻃْﻊ َﻓـِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ اﻟﱢﺜَﻘُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤـ ْﺄُﻣﻮُن َو َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳـ َﺄَل َأﺑَـﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﻋْﻦ ﻣِﺜْـِﻞ َذﻟ ِـَﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ -اﻟ َْﻌْﻤِﺮﱡي َو اﺑ ْﻨُُﻪ
ﺛَِﻘَﺘﺎِن َﻓَﻤﺎ َأﱠدَﯾﺎ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َﻋﱢﻨﯽ َﻓَﻌﱢﻨﯽ ﯾَُﺆﱢدَﯾﺎِن َو َﻣﺎ َﻗﺎﻻ ﻟََﮏ َﻓَﻌﱢﻨﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟَﺎِن َﻓﺎْﺳـ َﻤْﻊ ﻟَُﻬَﻤﺎ َو َأِﻃْﻌُﻬَﻤﺎ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻬَﻤﺎ اﻟﱢﺜَﻘَﺘﺎِن اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮَﻧﺎِن َﻓَﻬَﺬا َﻗْﻮُل ِإَﻣﺎَﻣﯿِْﻦ
َﻗـْﺪ َﻣـَﻀ َﯿﺎ ﻓِﯿَﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺨﱠﺮ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋْﻤٍﺮو َﺳﺎِﺟﺪًا َو ﺑََﮑﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﺳْﻞ َﺣﺎَﺟَﺘَﮏ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َأﻧ َْﺖ َرَأﯾَْﺖ اﻟ َْﺨَﻠَﻒ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإي
َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َرَﻗَﺒﺘُُﻪ ﻣِﺜْـُﻞ َذا َو َأْوَﻣـَﺄ ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﺒِﻘَﯿْﺖ َواـِﺣ َﺪٌه َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻫـ ﺎِت ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓﺎﻻـْﺳُﻢ َﻗﺎَل ُﻣَﺤﱠﺮٌم َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ َأْن َﺗْﺴَﺄﻟ ُﻮا َﻋْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو ﻟَﺎ
َأﻗُﻮُل َﻫـ َﺬا ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪي َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ ﻟ ِﯽ َأْن ُأَﺣﱢﻠَﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ ُأَﺣﱢﺮَم َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﻋﻨُْﻪ ع َﻓِﺈﱠن اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄﺎِن َأﱠن َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺨﱢﻠْﻒ َوﻟَـﺪًا َو
َﻗﱠﺴَﻢ ﻣِﯿَﺮاَﺛُﻪ َو َأـَﺧ َﺬُه َﻣْﻦ ﻟَﺎ َﺣﱠﻖ ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َذا ِﻋَﯿﺎﻟ ُُﻪ َﯾُﺠﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َأَﺣٌﺪ َﯾْﺠُﺴـ ُﺮ َأْن َﯾَﺘَﻌﱠﺮَف ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ َأْو ﯾُﻨِﯿَﻠُﻬْﻢ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو ِإَذا َوَﻗَﻊ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳُﻢ َوَﻗَﻊ
اﻟﱠﻄَﻠُﺐ َﻓﺎﱠﺗُﻘﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َأﻣِْﺴُﮑﻮا َﻋْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ.
َ -ﻗﺎَل اﻟ ُْﮑَﻠﯿْﻨِﱡﯽ َرِﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ـَﺣ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َﺷـ ﯿٌْﺦ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َذَﻫَﺐ َﻋﱢﻨﯽ اْﺳـ ُﻤُﻪ َأﱠن َأﺑَﺎ َﻋْﻤٍﺮو َﺳَﺄَل َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَقَ -ﻋْﻦ ﻣِﺜِْﻞ َﻫـ َﺬا
َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎَب ﺑ ِِﻤﺜِْﻞ َﻫَﺬا.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣُﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ َو َﮐﺎَن َأَﺳﱠﻦ َﺷـ ﯿٍْﺦ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻌَﺮاِق َﻓَﻘﺎَلَ :رَأﯾْﺘُُﻪ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ
اﻟ َْﻤْﺴِﺠَﺪﯾِْﻦ َو ُﻫَﻮ ُﻏَﻠﺎٌم ع.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِرْزِق اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ (2ﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]وﻗﻌﺖ اﻟﺤﺠﻪ[.
-2ﮐﺬا.
ص331 :
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﺘْﻨِﯽ َﺣِﮑﯿَﻤُﻪ اﺑ َْﻨُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو ِﻫَﯽ َﻋﱠﻤُﻪ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َأﱠﻧَﻬﺎ َرَأﺗُْﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﻠَﻪ َﻣْﻮﻟ ِِﺪِه َو ﺑَْﻌَﺪ
َذﻟ َِﮏ.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣْﻤَﺪاَن اﻟ َْﻘَﻠﺎﻧِـِﺴ ﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻌْﻤِﺮﱢي َﻗْﺪ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻗْﺪ َﻣَﻀﯽ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﻗْﺪ َﺧﱠﻠَﻒ ﻓِﯿُﮑْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َرَﻗَﺒﺘُُﻪ
ﻣِﺜُْﻞ َﻫَﺬا َو َأَﺷﺎَر ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻓﺘٍْﺢ َﻣْﻮﻟَﯽ اﻟﱡﺰَراِرﱢي )َ (1ﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ ُﻣَﻄﱠﻬٍﺮ َﯾْﺬُﮐُﺮ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗْﺪ َرآُه َو َوَﺻَﻒ ﻟَُﻪ َﻗﱠﺪُه.
َ -6ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷـ ﺎَذاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻧَُﻌﯿٍْﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺧـ ﺎِدٍم ﻟـِ ِﺈﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ َﺪَه اﻟﱠﻨﯿَْﺴﺎﺑ ُﻮِرﱢي )َ (2أﱠﻧَﻬـ ﺎ َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َواﻗَِﻔًﻪ َﻣَﻊ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ
َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﺼَﻔﺎ َﻓَﺠﺎَء ع َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َوَﻗَﻒ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َو َﻗَﺒَﺾ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب َﻣَﻨﺎِﺳِﮑِﻪ َو َﺣﱠﺪَﺛُﻪ ﺑ َِﺄْﺷَﯿﺎَء.
َ -7ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ٍِﺢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َرآُه ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺠِﺮ اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻮِد َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﯾَﺘَﺠﺎَذﺑ ُﻮَن َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو
ُﻫَﻮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣﺎ ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا ُأﻣُِﺮوا.
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗـﺎَلَ :رَأﯾْﺘُُﻪ ع ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ ُﻣـِﻀ ﱢﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َأﯾَْﻔـ َﻊ َو َﻗﱠﺒﻠُْﺖ َﯾـَﺪﯾِْﻪ َو
َرأَْﺳُﻪ.
َ -9ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ٍِﺢ َو َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﻨَْﺒِﺮﱢي َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪ َﻗﻨَْﺒٍﺮ اﻟ َْﮑﺒِﯿِﺮ َﻣْﻮﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺟَﺮي
َﺣـ ِﺪﯾُﺚ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻓَﺬﱠﻣُﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻓَﻬْﻞ َرَأﯾَْﺘُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَْﻢ َأَرُه َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َرآُه َﻏﯿِْﺮي ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َﻣْﻦ َرآُه َﻗﺎَل َﻗْﺪ َرآُه َﺟْﻌَﻔٌﺮ َﻣﱠﺮَﺗﯿِْﻦ
َو ﻟَُﻪ َﺣِﺪﯾٌﺚ.
َ -10ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﻮْﺟَﻨـﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َرآُه َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺧَﺮَج ﻣَِﻦ اﻟـﱠﺪاِر َﻗﺒَْﻞ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِدِث ﺑ َِﻌَﺸـ َﺮِه َأﱠﯾﺎٍم َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ
ِإﱠﻧَﮏ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻢ َأﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأَﺣﱢﺐ اﻟ ْﺒَِﻘﺎِع ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَﺎ اﻟﱠﻄْﺮُدَ ":أْو َﮐَﻠﺎٌم َﻫَﺬا َﻧْﺤُﻮُه".
َ -11ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻗﯿٍْﺲ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َﺟَﻠﺎِوَزِه اﻟﱠﺴَﻮاِد َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺷﺎَﻫـ ْﺪُت ـِﺳ ﯿَﻤﺎَء ) (3آﻧِﻔًﺎ ﺑ ُِﺴـ ﱠﺮ َﻣْﻦ َرَأي َو َﻗْﺪ َﮐَﺴَﺮ ﺑَﺎَب اﻟﱠﺪاِر
َﻓَﺨَﺮَج َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه َﻃَﺒْﺮِزﯾٌﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ-
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﺮازّي[.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻋﺒﯿﺪه اﻟﻨﯿﺴﺎﺑﻮرّي[.
-3اﺳﻢ رﺟﻞ ﮐﺄﻧّﻪ ﻣﻦ اﺗﺒﺎع اﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎن »ﻓﯽ«.
ص332 :
َﻣﺎ َﺗـْﺼ َﻨُﻊ ﻓِﯽ َداِري َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِﺳـ ﯿَﻤﺎُء ِإﱠن َﺟْﻌَﻔﺮًا َزَﻋَﻢ َأﱠن َأﺑَﺎَك َﻣَﻀﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َوﻟََﺪ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓِﺈْن َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َداَرَك َﻓَﻘِﺪ اﻧ َْﺼَﺮﻓُْﺖ َﻋﻨَْﮏ َﻓَﺨَﺮَج َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺪاِر
َﻗـﺎَلَ -ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻗﯿٍْﺲ َﻓَﺨَﺮَج َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨـﺎ َﺧـ ﺎِدٌم ﻣِْﻦ َﺧـ َﺪِم اﻟـﱠﺪاِر َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺨَﺒِﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻣْﻦ ـَﺣ ﱠﺪَﺛَﮏ ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ ﺑَْﻌُﺾ
َﺟَﻠﺎِوَزِه اﻟﱠﺴَﻮاِد َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﮑﺎُد َﯾْﺨَﻔﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﺷْﯽ ٌء.
َ -12ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ ُْﮑـ ﻮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﻤْﮑُﻔـﻮِف َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤٍﺮو اﻟ ْـَﺄْﻫَﻮاِزﱢي َﻗـﺎَلَ :أَراﻧِﯿِﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َو
َﻗﺎَل َﻫَﺬا َﺻﺎِﺣﺒُُﮑْﻢ(1) .
ُ -13ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﯿَْﺴﺎﺑ ُﻮِرﱢي َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﺼٍﺮ َﻇِﺮﯾٍﻒ
اﻟ َْﺨﺎِدِم َأﱠﻧُﻪ َرآُه.
َ -14ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﺑ َْﻨْﯽ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻬَﻤـ ﺎ َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﺎُه ﻓِﯽ َﺳـ َﻨِﻪ ﺗِـْﺴ ٍﻊ َو َﺳـ ﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ َو ﻣـِ ﺎَﺋَﺘﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﺒِْﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﺿْﻮِء ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌْﺠﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺟٍﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ َﻓﺎِرَس َﺳﱠﻤﺎُه َأ ﱠن َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َأَراُه ِإﱠﯾﺎُه.
َ -15ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َراِﺷـ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﻤـ َﺪاﺋِِﻦ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ َﺣﺎّﺟًﺎ َﻣَﻊ َرﻓِﯿٍﻖ ﻟ ِﯽ َﻓَﻮاَﻓﯿَْﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮﻗِِﻒ َﻓِﺈَذا َﺷﺎﱞب
َﻗﺎـِﻋ ٌﺪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ِإَزاٌر َو ِرَداٌء َو ﻓِﯽ ِرْﺟَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻧْﻌـٌﻞ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﺮاُء َﻗﱠﻮﻣُْﺖ اﻟ ِْﺈَزاَر َو اﻟﱢﺮَداَء ﺑ ِِﻤﺎَﺋٍﻪ َو َﺧْﻤـِﺴ ﯿَﻦ ِدﯾَﻨﺎرًا َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأَﺛُﺮ اﻟﱠﺴَﻔِﺮ َﻓـَﺪَﻧﺎ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َﺳﺎﺋٌِﻞ
َﻓَﺮَدْدَﻧﺎُه َﻓـَﺪَﻧﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺸﺎﱢب َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﺤَﻤَﻞ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو َﻧﺎَوﻟَُﻪ َﻓـَﺪَﻋﺎ ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋُِﻞ َو اْﺟَﺘَﻬـ َﺪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱡﺪَﻋﺎِء َو َأَﻃﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَم اﻟﱠﺸﺎﱡب َو َﻏﺎَب َﻋﱠﻨﺎ
َﻓَﺪَﻧْﻮَﻧﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋِِﻞ َﻓُﻘﻠَْﻨﺎ ﻟَُﻪ َوﯾَْﺤَﮏ َﻣﺎ َأْﻋَﻄﺎَك َﻓَﺄَراَﻧﺎ َﺣَﺼﺎَه َذَﻫٍﺐ ُﻣَﻀﱠﺮَﺳًﻪ َﻗﱠﺪْرَﻧﺎَﻫﺎ ِﻋْﺸِﺮﯾَﻦ ﻣِﺜَْﻘﺎﻟًﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺼﺎِﺣﺒِﯽ َﻣْﻮﻟَﺎَﻧﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ
ﻟَﺎ َﻧـْﺪِري ﺛُﱠﻢ َذَﻫﺒَْﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻃَﻠﺒِِﻪ َﻓـُﺪْرَﻧﺎ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮﻗَِﻒ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﻧْﻘـِﺪْر َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟ َْﻨﺎ ُﮐﱠﻞ َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن َﺣْﻮﻟَُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ َﻣﱠﮑَﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﺷﺎﱞب َﻋَﻠِﻮﱞي
َﯾُﺤﱡﺞ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺳَﻨٍﻪ َﻣﺎِﺷﯿًﺎ.
َﺑﺎٌب ِﻓﯽ اﻟﱠﻨْﻬِﯽ َﻋِﻦ اِﻟﺎْﺳِﻢ
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠِﻮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌْﺴَﮑِﺮﱠي ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل
اﻟ َْﺨَﻠُﻒ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪي اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺨَﻠِﻒ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪ اﻟ َْﺨَﻠِﻒ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َو ﻟ َِﻢ َﺟَﻌَﻠﻨَِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﺮْوَن َﺷْﺨَﺼُﻪ-
-1ﻗﺪ ﻣﺮ اﻟﺨﺒﺮ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺒﺎب اﻟﻤﺘﻘﺪم ص.329 -328 :
ص333 :
َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾِﺤﱡﻞ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ِذْﮐُﺮُه ﺑ ِﺎْﺳِﻤِﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ َﻧْﺬُﮐُﺮُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻗُﻮﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﺻَﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﺳَﻠﺎُﻣُﻪ.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻟ ِِﺤﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟَﻨِﯽ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َُﻨﺎ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ ُﻣـِﻀ ﱢﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َأْن َأْﺳَﺄَل َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳِﻢ َو اﻟ َْﻤَﮑﺎِن َﻓَﺨَﺮَج
اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاُب ِإْن َدﻟَﻠْﺘُُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳِﻢ َأَذاُﻋﻮُه َو ِإْن َﻋَﺮﻓُﻮا اﻟ َْﻤَﮑﺎَن َدﻟﱡﻮا َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ.
-3ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﻌَْﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﱠﯾﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﺼﻠِْﺖ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َو ُﺳـ ﺌَِﻞ َﻋِﻦ
اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋِِﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺮي ِﺟْﺴُﻤُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺴﱠﻤﯽ اْﺳُﻤُﻪ.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ِرَﺋـﺎٍب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل :ـَﺻ ﺎِﺣُﺐ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﻟَﺎ
ﯾَُﺴﱢﻤﯿِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎْﺳِﻤِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﮐﺎﻓٌِﺮ.
َﺑﺎٌب َﻧﺎِدٌر ِﻓﯽ َﺣﺎِل اْﻟَﻐْﯿَﺒِﻪ
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :أﻗَْﺮُب َﻣﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎُد ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ ِذْﮐُﺮُه َو َأْرَﺿﯽ
َﻣـ ﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ ِإَذا اﻓَْﺘَﻘـ ُﺪوا ُﺣﱠﺠَﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َو َﻋﱠﺰ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻈَﻬْﺮ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮا َﻣـَﮑ ﺎَﻧُﻪ َو ُﻫْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗﺒُْﻄْﻞ ُﺣﱠﺠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َﺟﱠﻞ ِذْﮐُﺮُه َو ﻟَﺎ ﻣِﯿَﺜﺎﻗُُﻪ َﻓِﻌﻨْـَﺪَﻫﺎ َﻓَﺘَﻮﱠﻗُﻌﻮا اﻟ َْﻔَﺮَج ـَﺻ َﺒﺎﺣًﺎ َو َﻣَﺴﺎًء َﻓِﺈﱠن َأَﺷـ ﱠﺪ َﻣﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﻏَﻀُﺐ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْﻋَﺪاﺋِِﻪ ِإَذا اﻓَْﺘَﻘُﺪوا ُﺣﱠﺠَﺘُﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻈَﻬْﺮ
ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﻋﻠَِﻢ َأﱠن َأْوﻟ ِـَﯿ ﺎَءُه ﻟَـﺎ َﯾْﺮَﺗـﺎﺑ ُﻮَن َو ﻟَْﻮ َﻋﻠَِﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﺮَﺗﺎﺑ ُﻮَن َﻣﺎ َﻏﱠﯿَﺐ ُﺣﱠﺠَﺘُﻪ َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻃْﺮَﻓَﻪ َﻋﯿٍْﻦ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرأِْس ـِﺷ َﺮاِر
اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس.
-2اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣِْﺮَداٍس َﻋْﻦ َﺻْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﺳـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑَﺎِﻃﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱡﯾَﻤﺎ َأﻓَْﻀُﻞ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎَدُه ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﺴﱢﺮ َﻣَﻊ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم ﻣِﻨُْﮑُﻢ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴـ َﺘﺘِِﺮ ﻓِﯽ َدْوﻟَِﻪ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻃِﻞ َأِو اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎَدُه
ﻓِﯽ ُﻇُﻬﻮِر اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َو َدْوﻟَﺘِِﻪ َﻣَﻊ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم ﻣِﻨُْﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﻈﺎِﻫِﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻋﱠﻤﺎُر اﻟﱠﺼَﺪَﻗُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﺴﱢﺮ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأﻓَْﻀُﻞ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺼَﺪَﻗِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎﻧَِﯿِﻪ َو َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ِﻋَﺒﺎَدﺗُُﮑْﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﺴﱢﺮ َﻣَﻊ ِإَﻣﺎﻣُِﮑُﻢ
ص334 :
اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ َﺘﺘِِﺮ ﻓِﯽ َدْوﻟَِﻪ اﻟ َْﺒﺎـِﻃ ِﻞ َو َﺗَﺨﱡﻮﻓُُﮑْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋـ ُﺪﱢوُﮐْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َدْوﻟَِﻪ اﻟ َْﺒﺎـِﻃ ِﻞ َو َﺣـ ﺎِل اﻟ ُْﻬـ ْﺪَﻧِﻪ َأﻓَْﻀُﻞ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﯾْﻌﺒـُ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِذْﮐُﺮُه ﻓِﯽ ُﻇُﻬﻮِر
اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َﻣَﻊ ِإَﻣـ ﺎِم اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ اﻟﱠﻈﺎِﻫِﺮ ﻓِﯽ َدْوﻟَِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺴِﺖ اﻟ ِْﻌـَﺒ ﺎَدُه َﻣَﻊ اﻟ َْﺨْﻮِف ﻓِﯽ َدْوﻟَِﻪ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻃِﻞ ﻣِﺜَْﻞ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎَدِه َو اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﻦ ﻓِﯽ َدْوﻟَِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َو اْﻋَﻠُﻤﻮا
َأ ﱠن َﻣْﻦ َﺻﱠﻠﯽ ﻣِﻨُْﮑُﻢ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم َﺻَﻠﺎًه َﻓِﺮﯾَﻀًﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺟَﻤﺎَﻋٍﻪ ُﻣْﺴَﺘﺘٍِﺮ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋُﺪﱢوِه ﻓِﯽ َوﻗْﺘَِﻬﺎ َﻓَﺄَﺗﱠﻤَﻬﺎ َﮐَﺘَﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﻪ َﺧْﻤِﺴﯿَﻦ َﺻَﻠﺎًه َﻓِﺮﯾَﻀًﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺟَﻤﺎَﻋٍﻪ
َو َﻣْﻦ ـَﺻ ﱠﻠﯽ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ َﺻَﻠﺎًه َﻓِﺮﯾَﻀًﻪ َوْﺣَﺪُه ُﻣْﺴَﺘﺘِﺮًا ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋُﺪﱢوِه ﻓِﯽ َوﻗْﺘَِﻬﺎ َﻓَﺄَﺗﱠﻤَﻬﺎ َﮐَﺘَﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ﻟَُﻪ َﺧْﻤﺴًﺎ َو ِﻋْﺸِﺮﯾَﻦ َﺻَﻠﺎًه َﻓِﺮﯾَﻀًﻪ
َوْﺣَﺪاﻧِﱠﯿًﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﺻﱠﻠﯽ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ َﺻَﻠﺎًه َﻧﺎﻓَِﻠًﻪ ﻟ َِﻮﻗْﺘَِﻬﺎ َﻓَﺄَﺗﱠﻤَﻬﺎ َﮐَﺘَﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻋْﺸَﺮ َﺻَﻠَﻮاٍت َﻧَﻮاﻓَِﻞ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻋِﻤَﻞ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ َﺣَﺴَﻨًﻪ َﮐَﺘَﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ
ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ َِﻬـ ﺎ ِﻋْﺸـ ِﺮﯾَﻦ َﺣـَﺴ َﻨًﻪ َو ﯾَُﻀﺎِﻋُﻒ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﺣـَﺴ َﻨﺎِت اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِِﻦ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ ِإَذا َأْﺣَﺴَﻦ َأْﻋَﻤﺎﻟَُﻪ َو َداَن ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺘِﻘﱠﯿِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِدﯾﻨِِﻪ َو ِإَﻣﺎﻣِِﻪ َو َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ َو
َأﻣْـَﺴ َﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ﻟ ِـَﺴ ﺎﻧِِﻪ َأْﺿـ َﻌﺎﻓًﺎ ُﻣَﻀﺎَﻋَﻔًﻪ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﮐِﺮﯾٌﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻗـْﺪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َرﱠﻏﺒَْﺘﻨِﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﻤِﻞ َو َﺣَﺜﺜَْﺘﻨِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ
ُأِﺣﱡﺐ َأْن َأْﻋَﻠَﻢ َﮐﯿَْﻒ ِﺻـ ْﺮَﻧﺎ َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم َأﻓْـَﻀ َﻞ َأْﻋَﻤﺎﻟًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎِب اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم اﻟﱠﻈﺎِﻫِﺮ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َدْوﻟَِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِدﯾٍﻦ َواـِﺣ ٍﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
ِإﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ َﺳـ َﺒْﻘﺘُُﻤﻮُﻫْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟـﱡﺪُﺧﻮِل ﻓِﯽ ِدﯾِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞ َو ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺼَﻠـﺎِه َو اﻟﱠﺼْﻮِم َو اﻟ ْـَﺤ ﱢﺞ َو ِإﻟَﯽ ُﮐـ ﱢﻞ َﺧﯿٍْﺮ َو ﻓِْﻘٍﻪ َو ِإﻟَﯽ ِﻋـَﺒ ﺎَدِه اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ
ِذْﮐُﺮُه ـِﺳ ّﺮًا ﻣِْﻦ َﻋـ ُﺪﱢوُﮐْﻢ َﻣـَﻊ ِإَﻣـ ﺎﻣُِﮑُﻢ اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ َﺘﺘِِﺮ ُﻣِﻄﯿِﻌﯿَﻦ ﻟَُﻪ ـَﺻ ﺎﺑ ِِﺮﯾَﻦ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ُﻣﻨَْﺘِﻈِﺮﯾَﻦ ﻟـِ َﺪْوﻟَِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َﺧـ ﺎﺋِِﻔﯿَﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِإَﻣـ ﺎﻣُِﮑْﻢ َو َأﻧ ُْﻔـِﺴ ُﮑْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟ ُْﻤﻠُﻮِك اﻟﱠﻈَﻠَﻤِﻪ َﺗﻨَْﺘِﻈُﺮوَن ِإﻟَﯽ َﺣﱢﻖ ِإَﻣﺎﻣُِﮑْﻢ َو ُﺣُﻘﻮﻗُِﮑْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َأﯾْـِﺪي اﻟﱠﻈَﻠَﻤِﻪ َﻗـْﺪ َﻣَﻨُﻌﻮُﮐْﻢ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو اْﺿـ َﻄﱡﺮوُﮐْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺣْﺮِث اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو َﻃَﻠِﺐ
اﻟ َْﻤَﻌﺎِش َﻣَﻊ اﻟﱠﺼﺒِْﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِدﯾﻨُِﮑْﻢ َو ِﻋَﺒﺎَدﺗُِﮑْﻢ َو َﻃﺎَﻋِﻪ ِإَﻣﺎﻣُِﮑْﻢ َو اﻟ َْﺨْﻮِف َﻣَﻊ َﻋُﺪﱢوُﮐْﻢ َﻓﺒَِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﺿﺎَﻋَﻒ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻟَُﮑُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻤﺎَل َﻓَﻬﻨِﯿﺌًﺎ
ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻓَﻤﺎ َﺗَﺮي ِإذًا َأْن َﻧُﮑﻮَن ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎِب اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋِِﻢ َو َﯾْﻈَﻬَﺮ اﻟ َْﺤﱡﻖ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم ﻓِﯽ ِإَﻣﺎَﻣﺘَِﮏ َو َﻃﺎَﻋﺘَِﮏ َأﻓَْﻀُﻞ َأْﻋَﻤﺎﻟًﺎ
ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎِب َدْوﻟَِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َو اﻟ َْﻌـ ْﺪِل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﺳـ ﺒَْﺤﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأ َﻣﺎ ﺗُِﺤﱡﺒﻮَن َأْن ﯾُْﻈِﻬَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻖ َو اﻟ َْﻌـ ْﺪَل ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْﺒَِﻠﺎِد َو َﯾْﺠَﻤَﻊ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
اﻟ َْﮑﻠَِﻤَﻪ َو ﯾُـَﺆﻟﱢَﻒ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ ﻗُﻠُـﻮٍب ُﻣْﺨَﺘﻠَِﻔٍﻪ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﯾْﻌـُﺼ ﻮَن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ ﻓِﯽ َأْرِﺿِﻪ َو ﺗَُﻘـ ﺎَم ُﺣـ ُﺪوُدُه ﻓِﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو َﯾُﺮﱠد اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْﻫﻠِِﻪ
َﻓَﯿْﻈَﻬَﺮ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺘْﺨِﻔَﯽ ﺑ َِﺸْﯽ ٍء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َﻣَﺨﺎَﻓَﻪ َأَﺣٍﺪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ َأَﻣﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾﺎ َﻋﱠﻤﺎُر ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﻤﻮُت ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ َﻣﱢﯿٌﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِل اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ-
ص335 :
ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﮐﺎَن َأﻓَْﻀَﻞ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺷَﻬَﺪاِء ﺑَْﺪٍر َو ُأُﺣٍﺪ َﻓَﺄﺑ ِْﺸُﺮوا.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُأَﺳـ ﺎَﻣَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎٍم َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ
َﻣْﺤﺒـُ ﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق َﻗـﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ اﻟﱢﺜَﻘُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎِب َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﺳـ ِﻤُﻌﻮا َأﻣِﯿَﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯽ ُﺧْﻄَﺒٍﻪ ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ َو ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَـَﺄْﻋَﻠُﻢ َأﱠن اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾـْﺄِرُز ُﮐﱡﻠُﻪ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﯾﻨَْﻘِﻄُﻊ َﻣَﻮاﱡدُه َو َأﱠﻧَﮏ ﻟَـﺎ ﺗُْﺨﻠِﯽ َأْرَﺿَﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺣﱠﺠٍﻪ ﻟََﮏ
َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘـَﮏَ -ﻇـ ﺎِﻫٍﺮ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤَﻄـ ﺎِع َأْو َﺧـ ﺎﺋٍِﻒ َﻣْﻐُﻤﻮٍر َﮐﯿَْﻠﺎ َﺗﺒُْﻄَﻞ ُﺣَﺠُﺠَﮏ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾِﻀﱠﻞ َأْوﻟ َِﯿﺎُؤَك ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ ِإْذ َﻫـ َﺪﯾَْﺘُﻬْﻢ ﺑَْﻞ َأﯾَْﻦ ُﻫْﻢ َو َﮐْﻢ
ُأوﻟَﺌَِﮏ اﻟ َْﺄَﻗﱡﻠﻮَن َﻋـ َﺪدًا َو اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻈُﻤﻮَن ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ ِذْﮐُﺮُه َﻗْﺪرًا اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﺘﺒُِﻌﻮَن ﻟ َِﻘﺎَدِه اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ -اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ اﻟ َْﻬﺎِدﯾَﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾَﺘَﺄﱠدﺑ ُﻮَن ﺑ ِﺂَداﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َو َﯾﻨَْﻬُﺠﻮَن
َﻧْﻬَﺠُﻬْﻢ َﻓِﻌﻨْـَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﯾْﻬُﺠُﻢ ﺑ ِِﻬُﻢ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺣِﻘﯿَﻘِﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎِن َﻓَﺘـْﺴ َﺘِﺠﯿُﺐ َأْرَواُﺣُﻬْﻢ ﻟ َِﻘﺎَدِه اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو َﯾـْﺴ َﺘﻠِﯿﻨُﻮَن ﻣِْﻦ ـَﺣ ِﺪﯾﺜِِﻬْﻢ َﻣﺎ اْﺳـ َﺘْﻮَﻋَﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ
َﻏﯿِْﺮِﻫْﻢ َو َﯾْﺄَﻧُﺴﻮَن ﺑ َِﻤﺎ اْﺳـ َﺘْﻮَﺣَﺶ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤَﮑﱢﺬﺑ ُﻮَن َو َأﺑَﺎُه اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ ِﺮﻓُﻮَن ُأوﻟَﺌَِﮏ َأﺗَْﺒﺎُع اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎِء َﺻِﺤﺒُﻮا َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ ﺑ َِﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ
َو َأْوﻟ ِـَﯿ ﺎﺋِِﻪ َو َداﻧُﻮا ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﺘِﻘﱠﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ِدﯾﻨِِﻬْﻢ َو اﻟ َْﺨْﻮِف ﻣِْﻦ َﻋـ ُﺪﱢوِﻫْﻢ َﻓَﺄْرَواُﺣُﻬْﻢ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠَﻘٌﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤَﺤﱢﻞ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻠﯽ َﻓُﻌَﻠَﻤﺎُؤُﻫْﻢ َو َأﺗَْﺒﺎُﻋُﻬْﻢ ُﺧْﺮٌس ُﺻـ ْﻤٌﺖ )(1
ﻓِﯽ َدْوﻟَِﻪ اﻟ َْﺒﺎـِﻃ ِﻞ ُﻣﻨَْﺘِﻈُﺮوَن ﻟـِ َﺪْوﻟَِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َو َس ﯾُِﺤﱡﻖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻖ ﺑ َِﮑﻠِﻤـﺎﺗِِﻪ َو َﯾْﻤَﺤُﻖ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻃَﻞ َﻫﺎ َﻫﺎ ُﻃﻮﺑَﯽ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺻﺒِْﺮِﻫْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِدﯾﻨِِﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ
َﺣـ ﺎِل ُﻫـ ْﺪَﻧﺘِِﻬْﻢ َو َﯾـﺎ َﺷْﻮَﻗـﺎْه ِإﻟَﯽ ُرْؤَﯾﺘِِﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﺣـ ﺎِل ُﻇُﻬﻮِر َدْوﻟَﺘِِﻬْﻢ َو َﺳـ َﯿْﺠَﻤُﻌَﻨﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ِإﱠﯾﺎُﻫْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﺟﱠﻨﺎِت َﻋـ ْﺪٍن َو َﻣْﻦ ـَﺻ َﻠَﺢ ﻣِْﻦ آﺑﺎﺋِِﻬْﻢ َو
َأْزواِﺟِﻬْﻢ َو ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺎﺗِِﻬْﻢ*.
َﺑﺎٌب ِﻓﯽ اْﻟَﻐْﯿَﺒِﻪ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌـًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ ُْﮑـ ﻮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﺮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟـِ ِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ
َﻋْﻦ َﯾَﻤﺎٍن اﻟﱠﺘﱠﻤﺎِر َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﱠﻨﺎ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ُﺟﻠُﻮﺳًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﻨﺎ ِإﱠن ﻟ َِﺼﺎِﺣِﺐ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻏﯿَْﺒًﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻤﱢﺴُﮏ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﺑ ِِﺪﯾﻨِِﻪ َﮐﺎﻟ َْﺨﺎِرِط ﻟ ِﻠَْﻘَﺘﺎِد ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﻗﺎَل َﻫَﮑَﺬا ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه )َ (2ﻓَﺄﱡﯾُﮑْﻢ ﯾُْﻤِﺴُﮏ َﺷْﻮَك اﻟ َْﻘَﺘﺎِد ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْﻃَﺮَق َﻣﻠِّﯿًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِإَن
-1أي ﻻ ﯾﻘﺪرون ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺘﮑﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺤﻖ و اﻋﻼء ﮐﻠﻤﺘﻪ ﻓﯽ دوﻟﻪ اﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ »ﻟﺢ«.
-2أي أﺷﺎر ﺑﯿﺪه ،و اﻟﺨﺎرط ﻣﻦ ﯾﻀﺮب ﺑﯿﺪه ﻋﻠﯽ اﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻐﺼﻦ ﺛّﻢ ﯾﻤﺪﻫﺎ إﻟﯽ اﻻﺳﻔﻞ ﻟﯿﺴﻘﻂ ورﻗﻪ و اﻟﻘﺘﺎد ﺷﺠﺮ ﻟﻪ ﺷﻮك.
ص336 :
ﻟ َِﺼﺎِﺣِﺐ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻏﯿَْﺒًﻪ َﻓﻠَْﯿﱠﺘِﻖ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﺒٌْﺪ َو ﻟ َْﯿَﺘَﻤﱠﺴْﮏ ﺑ ِِﺪﯾﻨِِﻪ.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋـ ِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟـ ﱢﺪِه َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إَذا ﻓُـِﻘ َﺪ اﻟ َْﺨﺎﻣُِﺲ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪ اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑ ِِﻊ َﻓﺎﻟﱠﻠَﻪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأْدَﯾﺎﻧُِﮑْﻢ ) -(1ﻟَﺎ ﯾُِﺰﯾﻠُُﮑْﻢ َﻋﻨَْﻬﺎ َأـَﺣ ٌﺪ َﯾﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ُـﱠﺪ ﻟ َِﺼﺎِﺣِﺐ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ
ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿَْﺒٍﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺮِﺟَﻊ َﻋْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ِﻫَﯽ ﻣِْﺤَﻨٌﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ اﻣَْﺘَﺤَﻦ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﺧﻠَْﻘُﻪ ﻟَْﻮ َﻋﻠَِﻢ آﺑَﺎُؤُﮐْﻢ َو َأْﺟـ َﺪاُدُﮐْﻢ
ِدﯾﻨًﺎ َأَﺻﱠﺢ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫَﺬا ﻟَﺎﱠﺗَﺒُﻌﻮُه َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﯾﺎ َﺳـ ﱢﯿِﺪي َﻣِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﺎﻣُِﺲ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑ ِِﻊ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ ُﻋُﻘﻮﻟ ُُﮑْﻢ َﺗـْﺼ ُﻐُﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻫَﺬا َو َأْﺣَﻠﺎُﻣُﮑْﻢ َﺗـِﻀ ﯿُﻖ
َﻋْﻦ َﺣْﻤﻠِِﻪ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ ِإْن َﺗِﻌﯿُﺸﻮا َﻓَﺴْﻮَف ﺗُْﺪِرُﮐﻮَﻧُﻪ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﺠَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺴﺎِوِر َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ع َﯾُﻘـﻮُل ِإﱠﯾﺎُﮐْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﺘﻨِْﻮﯾَﻪ )َ (2أَﻣـ ﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﯿِﻐﯿَﺒﱠﻦ ِإَﻣـ ﺎُﻣُﮑْﻢ ـِﺳ ﻨِﯿﻨًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َدْﻫِﺮُﮐْﻢ َو ﻟَﺘَُﻤﱠﺤُﺼﱠﻦ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾَُﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎَت ﻗُﺘَِﻞ َﻫَﻠَﮏ ﺑ َِﺄﱢي َواٍد َﺳـ َﻠَﮏ َو
ﻟََﺘـْﺪَﻣَﻌﱠﻦ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ُﻋﯿـُ ﻮُن اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو ﻟَﺘُْﮑَﻔُﺆﱠن )َ (3ﮐَﻤـ ﺎ ﺗُْﮑَﻔـُﺄ اﻟﱡﺴُﻔُﻦ ﻓِﯽ َأﻣْـَﻮاِج اﻟ َْﺒْﺤِﺮ َﻓَﻠـﺎ َﯾﻨُْﺠﻮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣْﻦ َأـَﺧ َﺬ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِﯿَﺜـﺎَﻗُﻪ َو َﮐَﺘَﺐ ﻓِﯽ َﻗﻠْﺒِِﻪ
اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤـ ﺎَن َو َأﱠﯾَﺪُه ﺑ ُِﺮوٍح ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو ﻟَﺘُْﺮَﻓَﻌﱠﻦ اﺛ َْﻨَﺘـﺎ َﻋْﺸـ َﺮَه َراَﯾًﻪ ُﻣْﺸـ َﺘﺒَِﻬًﻪ ﻟَـﺎ ﯾُـْﺪَري َأﱞي ﻣِْﻦ َأﱟي َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺒَﮑﯿُْﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ َﻧـْﺼ َﻨُﻊ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻨَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ
َﺷْﻤٍﺲ َداِﺧَﻠٍﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺼﱠﻔِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺮي َﻫِﺬِه اﻟﱠﺸْﻤَﺲ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺄﻣُْﺮَﻧﺎ َأﺑ َْﯿُﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟﱠﺸْﻤِﺲ.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﺠَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َﻓَﻀﺎﻟََﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋْﻦ َﺳِﺪﯾٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﺮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإ ﱠن ﻓِﯽ َﺻﺎِﺣِﺐ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﺷـ َﺒﻬًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ﯾُﻮُﺳَﻒ ع َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﮐَﺄﱠﻧَﮏ َﺗْﺬُﮐُﺮُه َﺣَﯿﺎَﺗُﻪ َأْو َﻏﯿَْﺒَﺘُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َو َﻣﺎ ﯾُﻨَْﮑُﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻫِﺬِه
اﻟ ُْﺄﱠﻣُﻪ َأْﺷَﺒﺎُه اﻟ َْﺨَﻨﺎِزﯾِﺮِ -إﱠن ِإْﺧَﻮَه ﯾُﻮُﺳَﻒ ع َﮐﺎﻧُﻮا َأْﺳَﺒﺎﻃًﺎ َأْوﻟَﺎَد اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء َﺗﺎَﺟُﺮوا ﯾُﻮُﺳَﻒ َو ﺑَﺎَﯾُﻌﻮُه َو َﺧﺎَﻃﺒُﻮُه َو ُﻫْﻢ ِإْﺧَﻮﺗُُﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َأُﺧﻮُﻫْﻢ-
-1ﺿﻤﯿﺮ اﻟﺠﻤﻊ ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎر ﺗﻌّﺪد اﻟﻤﺨﺎﻃﺒﯿﻦ.
-2اﻟﺘﻨﻮﯾﻪ :اﻟﺮﻓﻊ و اﻟﺘﺸﻬﯿﺮ» .آت«
-3ﻋﻠﯽ ﺑﻨﺎء اﻟﻤﺠﻬﻮل ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺨﺎﻃﺐ أو اﻟﻐﺎﺋﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻬﻢ :ﮐﻔﺄت اﻻﻧﺎء إذا ﮐﺒﺒﺘﻪ .ﮐﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ اﺿـﻄﺮاﺑﻬﻢ و ﺗـﺬﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻓﯽ اﻟـﺪﯾﻦ ﻟﺸﺪه
اﻟﻔﺘﻦ» .آت« اﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ-21 -
ص337 :
َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮُه َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻗﺎَل َأَﻧﺎ ﯾُﻮُﺳُﻒ َو ﻫـﺬا َأِﺧﯽ َﻓَﻤﺎ ﺗُﻨِْﮑُﺮ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﺄﱠﻣُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤﻠُْﻌﻮَﻧُﻪ َأْن َﯾْﻔَﻌَﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﺑ ُِﺤﱠﺠﺘِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َوﻗٍْﺖ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْوَﻗﺎِت َﮐَﻤﺎ
َﻓَﻌَﻞ ﺑ ِﯿُﻮُﺳَﻒ ِإﱠن ﯾُﻮُﺳَﻒ ع َﮐﺎَن ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ُﻣﻠُْﮏ ﻣِـْﺼ َﺮ َو َﮐﺎَن ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻪ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َواﻟ ِِﺪِه َﻣِﺴﯿَﺮُه َﺛَﻤﺎﻧَِﯿَﻪ َﻋَﺸَﺮ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻮ َأَراَد َأْن ﯾُْﻌﻠَِﻤُﻪ ﻟََﻘَﺪَر َﻋَﻠﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ
ﻟََﻘْﺪ َﺳﺎَر َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮُب ع َو ُوﻟ ُْﺪُه ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟ ْﺒَِﺸﺎَرِه ﺗِـْﺴ َﻌَﻪ َأﱠﯾﺎٍم ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﺪِوِﻫْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ ﻣِْﺼَﺮ َﻓَﻤﺎ ﺗُﻨِْﮑُﺮ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﺄﱠﻣُﻪ َأْن َﯾْﻔَﻌَﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﻋﱠﺰ ﺑ ُِﺤﱠﺠﺘِِﻪ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻓَﻌَﻞ
ﺑ ِﯿُﻮُﺳَﻒ َأْن َﯾْﻤـِﺸ َﯽ ﻓِﯽ َأْﺳَﻮاﻗِِﻬْﻢ َو َﯾَﻄـ َﺄ ﺑ ُُﺴـ َﻄُﻬْﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾـْﺄَذَن اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟـِ َﮏ ﻟَُﻪ َﮐَﻤـ ﺎ َأِذَن ﻟ ِﯿُﻮُﺳَﻒ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮاَ -أ ِإﱠﻧَﮏ ﻟَﺄﻧ َْﺖ ﯾُﻮُﺳُﻒ ﻗﺎَل َأَﻧﺎ
ﯾُﻮُﺳُﻒ.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺸﺎِب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑ َُﮑﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن ﻟ ِﻠُْﻐَﻠـﺎِم َﻏﯿَْﺒًﻪ َﻗﺒـْ َﻞ َأْن َﯾُﻘﻮَم َﻗـﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو ﻟ َِﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َﯾـَﺨ ﺎُف َو َأْوَﻣـَﺄ ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَْﻄﻨِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َﯾـﺎ ُزَراَرُه َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ُْﻤﻨَْﺘَﻈُﺮ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي
ﯾَُﺸـ ﱡﮏ ﻓِﯽ ِوﻟَﺎَدﺗِِﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣﺎَت َأﺑ ُﻮُه ﺑ َِﻠﺎ َﺧَﻠٍﻒ َو ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﺣْﻤٌﻞ )َ (1و ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ُوﻟ َِﺪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َﻣْﻮِت َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ ﺑ َِﺴَﻨَﺘﯿِْﻦ َو
ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ُْﻤﻨَْﺘَﻈُﺮ َﻏﯿَْﺮ َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﯾُِﺤﱡﺐ َأْن َﯾْﻤَﺘِﺤَﻦ اﻟﱢﺸﯿَﻌَﻪ َﻓِﻌﻨْـَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﯾْﺮَﺗﺎُب اﻟ ُْﻤﺒِْﻄﻠُﻮَن َﯾﺎ ُزَراَرُه َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك ِإْن َأْدَرْﮐُﺖ
َذﻟ ِـَﮏ اﻟﱠﺰَﻣـ ﺎَن َأﱠي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َأْﻋَﻤُﻞ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُزَراَرُه ِإَذا َأْدَرْﮐَﺖ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟﱠﺰَﻣﺎَن َﻓﺎْدُع ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟـﱡﺪَﻋﺎِء اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ َﻋﱢﺮﻓْﻨِﯽ َﻧْﻔَﺴَﮏ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﮏ ِإْن ﻟَْﻢ ﺗَُﻌﱢﺮﻓْﻨِﯽ
َﻧْﻔـَﺴ َﮏ ﻟَْﻢ َأْﻋِﺮْف َﻧﺒِﱠﯿَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ َﻋﱢﺮﻓْﻨِﯽ َرُﺳﻮﻟَـَﮏ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﮏ ِإْن ﻟَْﻢ ﺗَُﻌﱢﺮﻓْﻨِﯽ َرُﺳﻮﻟََﮏ ﻟَْﻢ َأْﻋِﺮْف ُﺣﱠﺠَﺘَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ َﻋﱢﺮﻓْﻨِﯽ ُﺣﱠﺠَﺘَﮏ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﮏ ِإْن
ﻟَْﻢ ﺗَُﻌﱢﺮﻓْﻨِﯽ ُﺣﱠﺠَﺘَﮏ ـَﺿ َﻠﻠُْﺖ َﻋْﻦ ِدﯾﻨِﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُزَراَرُه ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ُـﱠﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺘِْﻞ ُﻏَﻠﺎٍم ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َأ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﯾْﻘﺘُﻠُُﻪ َﺟﯿُْﺶ اﻟﱡﺴْﻔَﯿﺎﻧِﱢﯽ
َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﯾْﻘﺘُﻠُُﻪ َﺟﯿُْﺶ آِل ﺑَﻨِﯽ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن )َ (2ﯾِﺠﯽ ُء َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺪُﺧَﻞ اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨَﻪ َﻓَﯿْﺄُﺧُﺬ اﻟ ُْﻐَﻠﺎَم َﻓَﯿْﻘﺘُﻠُُﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا َﻗَﺘَﻠُﻪ ﺑَْﻐﯿًﺎ َو ُﻋْﺪَواﻧًﺎ َو ُﻇﻠْﻤًﺎ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﻤَﻬﻠُﻮَن
َﻓِﻌﻨَْﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﺗَﻮﱡﻗُﻊ اﻟ َْﻔَﺮِج ِإْن َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ.
-6ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﻌَْﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺜﱠﻨﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑ َُﮑﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿِْﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻗﺎَل
َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﯾﻔِْﻘُﺪ
-1أي ﻣﺎت اﺑﻮه و ﻫﻮ ﺣﻤﻞ
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]آل أﺑﯽ ﻓﻼن[.
ص338 :
اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ِإَﻣﺎَﻣُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﺸَﻬُﺪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﺳَﻢ َﻓَﯿَﺮاُﻫْﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺮْوَﻧُﻪ.
َ -7ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﻗﺎَل ـَﺣ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ ُﻣﻨْـِﺬُر ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻗﺎﺑ ُﻮَس َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱢﺴﻨِْﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َداُوَد
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴَﺘِﺮﱢق َﻋْﻦ َﺛْﻌَﻠَﺒَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﯿُْﻤﻮٍن َﻋْﻦ َﻣﺎﻟـِ ٍﮏ اﻟ ُْﺠَﻬﻨِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِرِث ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤِﻐﯿَﺮِه َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺻـ َﺒِﻎ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻧَُﺒﺎَﺗَﻪ َﻗﺎَلَ :أَﺗﯿُْﺖ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓَﻮـَﺟ ْﺪﺗُُﻪ
ُﻣَﺘَﻔﱢﮑﺮًا َﯾﻨُْﮑُﺖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﯾـﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻣـ ﺎ ﻟ ِﯽ َأَراَك ُﻣَﺘَﻔﱢﮑﺮًا َﺗﻨُْﮑُﺖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َأ َرْﻏَﺒًﻪ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َرِﻏﺒُْﺖ
ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َﻗﱡﻂ َو ﻟَِﮑﱢﻨﯽ َﻓﱠﮑْﺮُت ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﻮﻟ ُﻮٍد َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻣِْﻦ َﻇْﻬِﺮي اﻟ َْﺤﺎِدَي َﻋَﺸَﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪي ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﻤْﻬِﺪﱡي اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾْﻤَﻠُﺄ اﻟ َْﺄْرَض َﻋْﺪﻟًﺎ
َو ﻗِـْﺴ ﻄًﺎ َﮐَﻤـ ﺎ ُﻣﻠَِﺌْﺖ َﺟْﻮرًا َو ُﻇﻠْﻤـًﺎ َﺗُﮑﻮُن ﻟَُﻪ َﻏﯿَْﺒٌﻪ َو َﺣﯿَْﺮٌه َﯾِﻀﱡﻞ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َأﻗَْﻮاٌم َو َﯾْﻬَﺘـِﺪي ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ آَﺧُﺮوَن َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو َﮐْﻢ َﺗُﮑﻮُن
اﻟ َْﺤﯿَْﺮُه َو اﻟ َْﻐﯿَْﺒُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ـِﺳ ﱠﺘَﻪ َأﱠﯾﺎٍم َأْو ِﺳﱠﺘَﻪ َأْﺷُﻬٍﺮ َأْو ِﺳﱠﺖ ِﺳﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َو ِإﱠن َﻫَﺬا ﻟََﮑﺎﺋٌِﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﮐَﻤﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮٌقَ -و َأﱠﻧﯽ ﻟََﮏ ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﯾﺎ
َأْﺻـ َﺒ ُﻎ ُأوﻟَﺌَِﮏ ِﺧَﯿﺎُر َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﺄﱠﻣِﻪ َﻣَﻊ ِﺧَﯿﺎِر َأﺑ َْﺮاِر َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ِْﻌﺘَْﺮِه َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻣﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾْﻔَﻌُﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣﺎ َﯾﺸﺎُء َﻓِﺈ ﱠن ﻟَُﻪ ﺑََﺪاَءاٍت َو
ِإَراَداٍت َو َﻏﺎَﯾﺎٍت َو ﻧَِﻬﺎَﯾﺎٍت.
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣَﻨﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﺪﯾٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻌُْﺮوِف ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﱠﺮﺑ ُﻮَذ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﮐﻨُُﺠﻮِم اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء ُﮐﱠﻠَﻤﺎ َﻏﺎَب
َﻧْﺠٌﻢ َﻃَﻠَﻊ َﻧْﺠٌﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ِإَذا َأَﺷْﺮﺗُْﻢ ﺑ َِﺄَﺻﺎﺑ ِِﻌُﮑْﻢ َو ﻣِﻠْﺘُْﻢ ﺑ َِﺄْﻋَﻨﺎﻗُِﮑْﻢ َﻏﱠﯿَﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﻨُْﮑْﻢ َﻧْﺠَﻤُﮑْﻢ َﻓﺎْﺳَﺘَﻮْت ﺑَﻨُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ َﻓَﻠْﻢ ﯾُْﻌَﺮْف َأﱞي ﻣِْﻦ َأﱟي
َﻓِﺈَذا َﻃَﻠَﻊ َﻧْﺠُﻤُﮑْﻢ َﻓﺎْﺣَﻤُﺪوا َرﺑﱠُﮑْﻢ.
ُ -9ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟَﺒَﻠَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑ َُﮑﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ
َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن ﻟ ِﻠَْﻘﺎﺋِِﻢ ع َﻏﯿَْﺒًﻪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾُﻘﻮَم ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو ﻟ َِﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾَﺨﺎُف َو َأْوَﻣَﺄ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَْﻄﻨِِﻪ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﻘﺘَْﻞ.
َ -10ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأﱡﯾﻮَب اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺰاِز َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘـﻮُل ِإْن
ﺑََﻠَﻐُﮑْﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎِﺣِﺐ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻏﯿَْﺒٌﻪ َﻓَﻠﺎ ﺗُﻨِْﮑُﺮوَﻫﺎ.
-11اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟَﺒَﻠَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧَﻠِﻒ
ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱠﺒﺎٍد اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﻤـ ﺎِﻃﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻗـﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ ُأَﻧﺎٌس َﻓَﻈَﻨﻨُْﺖ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َأَراَد ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻏﯿِْﺮي
َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأَﻣﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ص339 :
ﻟََﯿِﻐﯿَﺒﱠﻦ َﻋﻨُْﮑْﻢ ـَﺻ ﺎِﺣُﺐ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣِْﺮ َو ﻟََﯿْﺨُﻤَﻠﱠﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾَُﻘـ ﺎَل َﻣﺎَت َﻫَﻠَﮏ ﻓِﯽ َأﱢي َواٍد َﺳـ َﻠَﮏ َو ﻟَﺘُْﮑَﻔُﺆﱠن َﮐَﻤﺎ ﺗُْﮑَﻔُﺄ اﻟﱠﺴِﻔﯿَﻨُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأﻣَْﻮاِج
اﻟ َْﺒْﺤِﺮ ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻨُْﺠﻮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣْﻦ َأَﺧَﺬ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِﯿَﺜﺎَﻗُﻪ َو َﮐَﺘَﺐ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َﻗﻠْﺒِِﻪ َو َأﱠﯾَﺪُه ﺑ ُِﺮوٍح ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو ﻟَﺘُْﺮَﻓَﻌﱠﻦ اﺛ َْﻨَﺘﺎ َﻋْﺸـ َﺮَه َراَﯾًﻪ ُﻣْﺸَﺘﺒَِﻬًﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺪَري َأﱞي ﻣِْﻦ َأﱟي
َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺒَﮑﯿُْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ ﯾُﺒِْﮑﯿَﮏ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﮐﯿَْﻒ ﻟَﺎ َأﺑ ِْﮑﯽ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َﺗُﻘﻮُل اﺛ َْﻨَﺘﺎ َﻋْﺸَﺮَه َراَﯾًﻪ ُﻣْﺸَﺘﺒَِﻬًﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺪَري َأﱞي ﻣِْﻦ
َأﱟي َﻗﺎَل َو ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﺠﻠِِﺴِﻪ َﮐﱠﻮٌه َﺗْﺪُﺧُﻞ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﺸْﻤُﺲ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأ ﺑَﱢﯿَﻨٌﻪ َﻫِﺬِه َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأﻣُْﺮَﻧﺎ َأﺑ َْﯿُﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟﱠﺸْﻤِﺲ.
-12اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺒﺎِرﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺜﱠﻨﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑ َُﮑﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿِْﺪ
ﺑ ِْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟ ِﻠَْﻘﺎﺋِِﻢ َﻏﯿَْﺒَﺘﺎِن َﯾْﺸَﻬُﺪ ﻓِﯽ ِإْﺣَﺪاُﻫَﻤﺎ اﻟ َْﻤَﻮاِﺳَﻢ َﯾَﺮي اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺮْوَﻧُﻪ.
َ -13ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َو ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌـًﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ
َﻣْﺤﺒـُ ﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق اﻟﱠﺴﺒِﯿِﻌﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎِب َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ ﯾُﻮﺛَُﻖ ﺑ ِِﻪ َأ ﱠن َأﻣِﯿَﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﺗَﮑﱠﻠَﻢ ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎِم َو ُﺣِﻔَﻆ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َو َﺧَﻄَﺐ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻣِﻨَْﺒِﺮ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ُـﱠﺪ ﻟََﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺣَﺠٍﺞ ﻓِﯽ َأْرِﺿَﮏ ُﺣﱠﺠٍﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ُﺣﱠﺠٍﻪ
َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠْـِﻘ َﮏ َﯾْﻬـُﺪوَﻧُﻬْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ ِدﯾﻨـِ َﮏ َو ﯾَُﻌﱢﻠُﻤﻮَﻧُﻬْﻢ ِﻋﻠَْﻤـ َﮏ َﮐﯿَْﻠـﺎ َﯾَﺘَﻔﱠﺮَق َأﺗَْﺒﺎُع َأْوﻟ َِﯿﺎﺋَِﮏ َﻇﺎِﻫٍﺮ َﻏﯿِْﺮ ُﻣَﻄﺎٍع َأْو ُﻣْﮑَﺘَﺘٍﻢ ﯾَُﺘَﺮﱠﻗُﺐ ِإْن َﻏﺎَب َﻋِﻦ
اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﺷْﺨُﺼُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﺣﺎِل ُﻫْﺪَﻧﺘِِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾِﻐْﺐ َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻗِﺪﯾُﻢ َﻣﺒْﺜُﻮِث ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻬْﻢ َو آَداﺑ ُُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ﻗُﻠُﻮِب اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ُﻣﺜَْﺒَﺘٌﻪ َﻓُﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻋﺎﻣِﻠُﻮَن َو َﯾُﻘﻮُل ع
ﻓِﯽ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﺨْﻄَﺒِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﻮِﺿٍﻊ آَﺧَﺮ ﻓِﯿَﻤْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا َو ﻟ َِﻬـ َﺬا َﯾْﺄِرُز اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ ِإَذا ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻮَﺟـ ْﺪ ﻟَُﻪ َﺣَﻤَﻠٌﻪ َﯾْﺤَﻔُﻈﻮَﻧُﻪ َو َﯾْﺮُووَﻧُﻪ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺳـ ِﻤُﻌﻮُه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎِء َو
َﯾـْﺼ ُﺪﻗُﻮَن َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ َﻓـِﺈﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَـَﺄْﻋَﻠُﻢ َأﱠن اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺄِرُز ُﮐﱡﻠُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻨَْﻘِﻄُﻊ َﻣَﻮاﱡدُه َو ِإﱠﻧَﮏ ﻟَﺎ ﺗُْﺨﻠِﯽ َأْرَﺿَﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺣﱠﺠٍﻪ ﻟََﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘَﮏ
َﻇﺎِﻫٍﺮ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤَﻄﺎِع َأْو َﺧﺎﺋٍِﻒ َﻣْﻐُﻤﻮٍر )َ (1ﮐﯿَْﻠﺎ َﺗﺒُْﻄَﻞ ُﺣﱠﺠﺘَُﮏ )َ (2و ﻟَﺎ َﯾِﻀﱠﻞ َأْوﻟ َِﯿﺎُؤَك ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ِإْذ َﻫَﺪﯾَْﺘُﻬْﻢ ﺑَْﻞ َأﯾَْﻦ ُﻫْﻢ َو َﮐْﻢ ُﻫْﻢ ُأوﻟَﺌَِﮏ
اﻟ َْﺄَﻗﱡﻠﻮَن َﻋَﺪدًا اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻈُﻤﻮَن ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗْﺪرًا.
َ -14ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ اﻟ َْﺒَﺠﻠِِﯽ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﻐﻤﻮد[.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺣﺠﺠﮏ[.
ص340 :
َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ -ﻗُْﻞ َأ َرَأﯾْﺘُْﻢ ِإْن َأْﺻـ َﺒَﺢ ﻣﺎُؤُﮐْﻢ َﻏْﻮرًا َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﯾْﺄﺗِﯿُﮑْﻢ ﺑ ِﻤﺎٍء َﻣِﻌﯿٍﻦ
)َ (1ﻗﺎَل ِإَذا َﻏﺎَب َﻋﻨُْﮑْﻢ ِإَﻣﺎُﻣُﮑْﻢ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﯾْﺄﺗِﯿُﮑْﻢ ﺑِﺈَﻣﺎٍم َﺟِﺪﯾٍﺪ.
ِ -15ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأﱡﯾﻮَب اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺰاِز َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإْن ﺑََﻠَﻐُﮑْﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒُِﮑْﻢ َﻏﯿَْﺒٌﻪ َﻓَﻠﺎ ﺗُﻨِْﮑُﺮوَﻫﺎ.
-16ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ُﱠﺪ ﻟ َِﺼﺎِﺣِﺐ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿَْﺒٍﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ُﱠﺪ ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻏﯿَْﺒﺘِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُﻋْﺰﻟٍَﻪ َو ﻧِْﻌَﻢ اﻟ َْﻤﻨِْﺰُل َﻃﯿَْﺒُﻪ )َ (2و َﻣﺎ ﺑ َِﺜَﻠﺎﺛِﯿَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َوْﺣَﺸٍﻪ.
َ -17و ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﻨﺎِد َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ )َ (3ﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺗْﻐﻠَِﺐ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﮐﯿَْﻒ َأﻧ َْﺖ ِإَذا َوَﻗَﻌِﺖ اﻟ َْﺒْﻄَﺸُﻪ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ
اﻟ َْﻤْﺴِﺠَﺪﯾِْﻦَ -ﻓَﯿْﺄِرُز اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺗْﺄِرُز اﻟ َْﺤﱠﯿُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ُﺟْﺤِﺮَﻫﺎ َو اْﺧَﺘَﻠَﻔِﺖ اﻟﱢﺸﯿَﻌُﻪ َو َﺳﱠﻤﯽ ﺑَْﻌُﻀُﻬْﻢ ﺑَْﻌﻀًﺎ َﮐﱠﺬاﺑ ِﯿَﻦ َو َﺗَﻔَﻞ ﺑَْﻌُﻀُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ُوُﺟﻮِه ﺑَْﻌٍﺾ
ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻣﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﯿٍْﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﯿُْﺮ ُﮐﱡﻠُﻪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﺛَﻠﺎﺛًﺎ.
َ -18و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑ َُﮑﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن
ﻟ ِﻠَْﻘﺎﺋِِﻢ َﻏﯿَْﺒًﻪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾُﻘﻮَم ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾَﺨﺎُف َو َأْوَﻣَﺄ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَْﻄﻨِِﻪ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﻘﺘَْﻞ.
ُ -19ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻟ ِﻠَْﻘﺎﺋِِﻢ َﻏﯿَْﺒَﺘﺎِن ِإْﺣَﺪاُﻫَﻤﺎ
َﻗِﺼﯿَﺮٌه َو اﻟ ُْﺄْﺧَﺮي َﻃِﻮﯾَﻠٌﻪ اﻟ َْﻐﯿَْﺒُﻪ اﻟ ُْﺄوﻟَﯽ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ ﺑ َِﻤَﮑﺎﻧِِﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺧﺎﱠﺻُﻪ ِﺷﯿَﻌﺘِِﻪ َو اﻟ ُْﺄْﺧَﺮي ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ ﺑ َِﻤَﮑﺎﻧِِﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺧﺎﱠﺻُﻪ َﻣَﻮاﻟ ِﯿِﻪ.
ُ -20ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋـ ِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑـ ﻮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱢﻤِﻪ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐـ ﺜِﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ
ُﻣَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟ َِﺼﺎِﺣِﺐ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻏﯿَْﺒَﺘﺎِن ِإْﺣَﺪاُﻫَﻤﺎ َﯾْﺮِﺟُﻊ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْﻫﻠِِﻪ َو اﻟ ُْﺄْﺧَﺮي ﯾَُﻘﺎُل َﻫَﻠَﮏ ﻓِﯽ
َأﱢي َواٍد َﺳَﻠَﮏ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﻧْﺼَﻨُﻊ ِإَذا َﮐﺎَن َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل ِإَذا اﱠدَﻋﺎَﻫﺎ ُﻣﱠﺪٍع َﻓﺎْﺳَﺄﻟ ُﻮُه َﻋْﻦ َأْﺷَﯿﺎَء ﯾُِﺠﯿُﺐ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ.
-1اﻟﻤﻠﮏ.30 :
-2أي اﻟﻤﺪﯾﻨﻪ.
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻋﻠﯽ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ[ و ﻫﻮ ﻣﺠﻬﻮل »آت«
ص341 :
َ -21أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﻟ ِﯿِﺪ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺰاِز َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﻟ ِﯿِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋْﻘَﺒَﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِرِث ﺑ ِْﻦ
ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﺷـ َﻌﯿٍْﺐ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻗـﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﺻﺎِﺣُﺐ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻮﻟَـُﺪَك َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ
َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻮﻟَـُﺪ َوﻟَـِﺪَك ُﻫَﻮ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻮﻟَُﺪ َوﻟَِﺪ َوﻟَِﺪَك َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻣْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾْﻤَﻠُﺄَﻫﺎ َﻋْﺪﻟًﺎ َﮐَﻤﺎ ُﻣﻠَِﺌْﺖ ُﻇﻠْﻤًﺎ َو َﺟْﻮرًا َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻓﺘَْﺮٍه
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ َﮐَﻤﺎ َأﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺑ ُِﻌَﺚ َﻋﻠﯽ َﻓﺘَْﺮٍه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺮُﺳِﻞ.
َ -22ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟ َْﺒْﻐَﺪاِدﱢي َﻋْﻦ َوْﻫِﺐ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَذاَن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟﱠﺮﺑ ِﯿِﻊ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ
ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق َﻋْﻦ ُأﱢم َﻫـ ﺎﻧٍِﺊ َﻗـﺎﻟَْﺖ َﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ عَ -ﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻓﻼ ُأﻗِْﺴُﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﺨﱠﻨِﺲ اﻟ َْﺠﻮاِر اﻟ ُْﮑﱠﻨِﺲ )َ (1ﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإَﻣﺎٌم َﯾْﺨﻨُِﺲ َﺳَﻨَﻪ ِﺳﱢﺘﯿَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﯿِْﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾْﻈَﻬُﺮ َﮐﺎﻟﱢﺸَﻬﺎِب َﯾَﺘَﻮﱠﻗُﺪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﻈﻠَْﻤﺎِء َﻓِﺈْن َأْدَرْﮐِﺖ َزَﻣﺎَﻧُﻪ َﻗﱠﺮْت َﻋﯿْﻨُِﮏ.
-23ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ﻌِْﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾـَﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺑ ِﯿِﻊ اﻟ َْﻬْﻤَﺪاﻧِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق َﻋْﻦ ُأَﺳﯿِْﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺛَْﻌَﻠَﺒَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُأﱢم َﻫﺎﻧٍِﺊ َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ ﻟَِﻘﯿُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾِﻪَ -ﻓﻼ ُأﻗِْﺴُﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﺨﱠﻨِﺲ
اﻟ َْﺠﻮاِر اﻟ ُْﮑﱠﻨِﺲ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ ُْﺨﱠﻨُﺲ ِإَﻣﺎٌم َﯾْﺨﻨُِﺲ ﻓِﯽ َزَﻣﺎﻧِِﻪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻧ ِْﻘَﻄﺎٍع ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﺳَﻨَﻪ ِﺳﱢﺘﯿَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﯿِْﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾﺒُْﺪو َﮐﺎﻟﱢﺸَﻬﺎِب اﻟ َْﻮاﻗِِﺪ ﻓِﯽ
ُﻇﻠَْﻤِﻪ اﻟﱠﻠﯿِْﻞ َﻓِﺈْن َأْدَرْﮐِﺖ َذﻟ ِِﮏ َﻗﱠﺮْت َﻋﯿْﻨُِﮏ.
َ -24ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻧُﻮٍح َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻟ ِِﺚ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إَذا ُرﻓَِﻊ َﻋَﻠُﻤُﮑْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﯿِْﻦ َأْﻇُﻬِﺮُﮐْﻢ َﻓَﺘَﻮﱠﻗُﻌﻮا
اﻟ َْﻔَﺮَج ﻣِْﻦ َﺗْﺤِﺖ َأﻗَْﺪاﻣُِﮑْﻢ.
-25ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻌِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻧُﻮٍح َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع ِإﱢﻧﯽ َأْرُﺟﻮ َأْن َﺗُﮑﻮَن َﺻﺎِﺣَﺐ َﻫَﺬا
اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َو َأْن َﯾُﺴﻮَﻗُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ َﺳـ ﯿٍْﻒ َﻓَﻘْﺪ ﺑ ُﻮﯾَِﻊ ﻟََﮏ َو ُﺿِﺮﺑَِﺖ اﻟﱠﺪَراِﻫُﻢ ﺑ ِﺎْﺳِﻤَﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َأَﺣٌﺪ اْﺧَﺘَﻠَﻔْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ ُْﮑﺘُُﺐ َو ُأِﺷﯿَﺮ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄَﺻﺎﺑ ِِﻊ َو ُﺳﺌَِﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﺴﺎﺋِِﻞ َو ُﺣِﻤَﻠْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﻮاُل ِإﻟﱠﺎ اْﻏﺘِﯿَﻞ )َ (2أْو َﻣﺎَت َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻓَِﺮاِﺷِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾﺒَْﻌَﺚ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ُﻏَﻠﺎﻣًﺎ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ-
-1اﻟﺘﮑﻮﯾﺮ 16 :و .17
-2ﻏﺎﻟﻪ أي أدرﮐﻪ ،اﻏﺘﺎﻟﻪ :أي أﺧﺬه ﻣﻦ ﺣﯿﺚ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺪر.
ص342 :
َﺧِﻔﱠﯽ اﻟ ِْﻮﻟَﺎَدِه َو اﻟ َْﻤﻨَْﺸِﺈ َﻏﯿَْﺮ َﺧِﻔﱟﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﻧَﺴﺒِِﻪ.
-26اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋـ ﺎﻣٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻫَﻠـﺎٍل اﻟ ِْﮑﻨْـِﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﻋَﻄﺎٍء َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ِإﱠن ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌَﺘَﮏ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻌَﺮاِق َﮐﺜِﯿَﺮٌه َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘَِﮏ ﻣِﺜْﻠَُﮏ َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺨُﺮُج َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻋﺒَْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋَﻄﺎٍء َﻗـْﺪ َأَﺧـ ْﺬَت َﺗْﻔُﺮُش ُأُذَﻧﯿَْﮏ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨْﻮَﮐﯽ )ِ (1إي َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣـ ﺎ َأَﻧـﺎ ﺑ ِـَﺼ ﺎِﺣﺒُِﮑْﻢ َﻗـﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒَُﻨـﺎ َﻗﺎَل اﻧ ُْﻈُﺮوا َﻣْﻦ َﻋِﻤَﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ
اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ِوﻟَﺎَدﺗُُﻪ َﻓَﺬاَك َﺻﺎِﺣﺒُُﮑْﻢ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َأَﺣٌﺪ ﯾَُﺸﺎُر ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈْﺻَﺒِﻊ َو ﯾُْﻤَﻀ ُﻎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄﻟ ُْﺴِﻦ )ِ (2إﻟﱠﺎ َﻣﺎَت َﻏﯿْﻈًﺎ َأْو َرِﻏَﻢ َأﻧ ُْﻔُﻪ.
-27ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل:
َﯾُﻘﻮُم اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋُِﻢ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ َِﺄَﺣٍﺪ ﻓِﯽ ُﻋﻨُِﻘِﻪ َﻋْﻬٌﺪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻋﻘٌْﺪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻌٌﻪ.
ُ -28ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﻄﺎِر َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨْـُﺼ ﻮٍر َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ِإَذا َأْﺻـ َﺒْﺤُﺖ َو َأﻣْـَﺴ ﯿُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َأَري ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ َأﺋ َْﺘﱡﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻣﺎ َأْﺻـ َﻨُﻊ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄِﺣﱠﺐ َﻣْﻦ ُﮐﻨَْﺖ ﺗُِﺤﱡﺐ َو َأﺑ ِْﻐْﺾ َﻣْﻦ ُﮐﻨَْﺖ
ﺗُﺒِْﻐُﺾ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾُْﻈِﻬَﺮُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ.
-29اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻫَﻠﺎٍل َﻗﺎَل ـَﺣ ﱠﺪَﺛَﻨﺎ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎُن ﺑ ُْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ِِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻧِﺠﯿٍﺢ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ُـﱠﺪ ﻟ ِﻠُْﻐَﻠﺎِم ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿَْﺒٍﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو ﻟ َِﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾَﺨﺎُف َو َأْوَﻣَﺄ ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَْﻄﻨِِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ُْﻤﻨَْﺘَﻈُﺮ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾُﺸﱡﮏ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ﻓِﯽ ِوﻟَﺎَدﺗِِﻪ َﻓِﻤﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ
َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﺣْﻤـ ٌﻞ َو ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣـ ﺎَت َأﺑ ُﻮُه َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺨﱢﻠْﻒ َو ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ُوﻟـِ َﺪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َﻣْﻮِت َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ ﺑ ِـَﺴ َﻨَﺘﯿِْﻦ َﻗﺎَل ُزَراَرُه َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َو َﻣﺎ َﺗْﺄُﻣُﺮﻧِﯽ ﻟَْﻮ
َأْدَرْﮐُﺖ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟﱠﺰَﻣﺎَن َﻗﺎَل اْدُع اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟـﱡﺪَﻋﺎِء -اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ َﻋﱢﺮﻓْﻨِﯽ َﻧْﻔَﺴَﮏ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﮏ ِإْن ﻟَْﻢ ﺗَُﻌﱢﺮﻓْﻨِﯽ َﻧْﻔَﺴَﮏ ﻟَْﻢ َأْﻋِﺮﻓَْﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ َﻋﱢﺮﻓْﻨِﯽ َﻧﺒِﱠﯿَﮏ
َﻓـِﺈﱠﻧَﮏ ِإْن ﻟَْﻢ ﺗَُﻌﱢﺮﻓْﻨِﯽ َﻧﺒِﱠﯿَﮏ ﻟَْﻢ َأْﻋِﺮﻓُْﻪ َﻗـﱡﻂ اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ َﻋﱢﺮﻓْﻨِﯽ ُﺣﱠﺠَﺘـَﮏ َﻓـِﺈﱠﻧَﮏ ِإْن ﻟَْﻢ ﺗَُﻌﱢﺮﻓْﻨِﯽ ُﺣﱠﺠَﺘَﮏ ـَﺿ َﻠﻠُْﺖ َﻋْﻦ ِدﯾﻨِﯽَ ":ﻗﺎَل َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ
اﻟ ِْﻬَﻠﺎِل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾَﺚ ُﻣﻨُْﺬ ِﺳﱟﺖ َو َﺧْﻤِﺴﯿَﻦ َﺳَﻨًﻪ".
-1أي ﺷﺮﻋﺖ ﺗﻔﺘﺢ و ﺗﺒﺴﻂ أذﻧﯿﮏ ﻟﻠﺤﻤﻘﯽ ﺗﺴﻤﻊ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ
-2ﮐﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ ﮐﺜﺮه ذﮐﺮه ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺠﺎﻟﺲ.
ص343 :
َ -30أﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻓِﺈذا ﻧُِﻘَﺮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎﻗُﻮِر )َ (1ﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ ُﻣَﻈﱠﻔﺮًا ُﻣـْﺴ َﺘﺘِﺮًا َﻓِﺈَذا َأَراَد اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ ِذْﮐُﺮُه ِإْﻇَﻬﺎَر َأﻣِْﺮِه َﻧَﮑَﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻗﻠْﺒِِﻪ ﻧُْﮑَﺘًﻪ
َﻓَﻈَﻬَﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَم ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ.
ُ -31ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻔَﺮِج َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِإَذا َﻏِﻀَﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َﻧﱠﺤﺎَﻧﺎ َﻋْﻦ ِﺟَﻮاِرِﻫْﻢ.
َﺑﺎُب َﻣﺎ ُﯾْﻔَﺼُﻞ ِﺑِﻪ َﺑْﯿَﻦ َدْﻋَﻮي اْﻟُﻤِﺤﱢﻖ َو اْﻟُﻤْﺒِﻄِﻞ ِﻓﯽ َأْﻣِﺮ اْﻟِﺈَﻣﺎَﻣِﻪ
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻫـ ﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻠﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ
ِزَﯾﺎٍد َو َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎٍط َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻠﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻬﺎـِﺷ ِﻤﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ ﻣِﻨْـُﻪ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل :ﺑََﻌـ َﺚ َﻃﻠَْﺤُﻪ َو اﻟﱡﺰﺑَﯿُْﺮ َرُﺟًﻠـﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﻘﯿِْﺲ ﯾَُﻘـ ﺎُل ﻟَُﻪ ِﺧـ َﺪاٌش ِإﻟَﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ص َو َﻗﺎﻻ ﻟَُﻪ ِإﱠﻧﺎ َﻧﺒَْﻌﺜَُﮏ ِإﻟَﯽ َرُﺟٍﻞ َﻃﺎَل َﻣﺎ ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ َﻧْﻌِﺮﻓُُﻪ َو َأْﻫَﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱢﺴْﺤِﺮ َو اﻟ ِْﮑَﻬﺎَﻧِﻪ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َأْوﺛَُﻖ َﻣْﻦ ﺑ َِﺤْﻀَﺮﺗَِﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻧ ُْﻔِﺴَﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ
َأْن َﺗْﻤَﺘﻨَِﻊ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو َأْن ﺗَُﺤﺎﱠﺟُﻪ ﻟَﻨﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗِﻘَﻔُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﻣٍْﺮ َﻣْﻌﻠُﻮٍم َو اْﻋَﻠْﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َأْﻋَﻈُﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َدْﻋَﻮي َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾْﮑِﺴَﺮﱠﻧَﮏ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َو ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﻮاِب
اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﯾْﺨـ َﺪُع اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﺑ َِﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻄَﻌﺎُم َو اﻟﱠﺸَﺮاُب َو اﻟ َْﻌَﺴُﻞ َو اﻟﱡﺪْﻫُﻦ َو َأْن ﯾَُﺨﺎﻟ َِﯽ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟَﻞ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺗْﺄُﮐْﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َﻃَﻌﺎﻣًﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺸـ َﺮْب ﻟَُﻪ َﺷـ َﺮاﺑًﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﻤﱠﺲ ﻟَُﻪ
َﻋـَﺴ ًﻠﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ ُدْﻫﻨًﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺨُﻞ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َو اْﺣَﺬْر َﻫَﺬا ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو اﻧ َْﻄﻠِْﻖ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑََﺮَﮐِﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا َرَأﯾَْﺘُﻪ َﻓﺎﻗَْﺮأْ آَﯾَﻪ اﻟﱡﺴْﺨَﺮِه َو َﺗَﻌﱠﻮْذ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﮐﯿِْﺪِه َو َﮐﯿِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﺸﯿَْﻄـ ﺎِن َﻓـِﺈَذا َﺟَﻠْﺴَﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻠـﺎ ﺗَُﻤﱢﮑﻨُْﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَـَﺼ ِﺮَك ُﮐﱢﻠِﻪ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﺗـْﺴ َﺘْﺄﻧِْﺲ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻗُْﻞ ﻟَُﻪ ِإﱠن َأَﺧَﻮﯾَْﮏ ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َو اﺑ َْﻨْﯽ َﻋﱢﻤَﮏ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻘَﺮاﺑَِﻪ
ﯾَُﻨﺎـِﺷ َﺪاﻧَِﮏ اﻟ َْﻘِﻄﯿَﻌَﻪ َو َﯾُﻘﻮﻟَﺎِن ﻟََﮏ َأ َﻣﺎ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻢ َأﱠﻧﺎ َﺗَﺮْﮐَﻨﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﻟََﮏ َو َﺧﺎﻟَﻔَْﻨﺎ َﻋَﺸﺎﺋَِﺮَﻧﺎ ﻓِﯿَﮏُ -ﻣﻨْـُﺬ َﻗَﺒَﺾ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ
ﻧِﻠَْﺖ َأْدَﻧﯽ َﻣَﻨﺎٍل َﺿﱠﯿْﻌَﺖ ُﺣْﺮَﻣَﺘَﻨﺎ َو َﻗَﻄْﻌَﺖ َرَﺟﺎَءَﻧﺎ -ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗْﺪ َرَأﯾَْﺖ َأﻓَْﻌﺎﻟَﻨﺎ
-1اﻟﻤّﺪﺛّﺮ.8 :
ص344 :
ﻓِﯿَﮏ َو ﻗُـْﺪَرَﺗَﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨْﺄِي َﻋﻨَْﮏ )َ (1و َﺳـ َﻌَﻪ اﻟ ْﺒَِﻠﺎِد ُدوَﻧَﮏ َو َأﱠن َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن َﯾـْﺼ ِﺮﻓَُﮏ َﻋﱠﻨﺎ َو َﻋْﻦ ـِﺻ َﻠﺘَِﻨﺎ َﮐﺎَن َأَﻗﱠﻞ ﻟََﮏ َﻧْﻔﻌًﺎ َو َأْﺿـ َﻌَﻒ
َﻋﻨَْﮏ َدﻓْﻌًﺎ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َو َﻗـْﺪ َوَﺿَﺢ اﻟﱡﺼﺒُْﺢ ﻟ ِِﺬي َﻋﯿَْﻨﯿِْﻦ َو َﻗْﺪ ﺑََﻠَﻐَﻨﺎ َﻋﻨَْﮏ اﻧ ْﺘَِﻬﺎٌك ﻟَﻨﺎ َو ُدَﻋﺎٌء َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َﻓَﻤﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾْﺤِﻤﻠَُﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘْﺪ ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ َﻧَﺮي
َأﱠﻧَﮏ َأْﺷَﺠُﻊ ﻓُْﺮَﺳﺎِن اﻟ َْﻌَﺮِب َأ َﺗﱠﺘِﺨُﺬ اﻟﱠﻠْﻌَﻦ ﻟََﻨﺎ ِدﯾﻨًﺎ َو َﺗَﺮي َأﱠن َذﻟ َِﮏ َﯾْﮑِﺴُﺮَﻧﺎ َﻋﻨَْﮏ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأَﺗﯽ ِﺧَﺪاٌش َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﺻَﻨَﻊ َﻣﺎ َأَﻣَﺮاُه َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ
َﻧَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َو ُﻫَﻮ ﯾَُﻨـﺎِﺟﯽ َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ ـَﺿ ِﺤَﮏ َو َﻗـﺎَل َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨـﺎ َﯾﺎ َأَﺧﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ َﻗﯿٍْﺲ َو َأَﺷﺎَر ﻟَُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﺠﻠٍِﺲ َﻗِﺮﯾٍﺐ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ َأْوَﺳَﻊ اﻟ َْﻤَﮑﺎَن
ُأِرﯾُﺪ َأْن ُأَؤﱢدَي ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ ِرَﺳﺎﻟًَﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﺑَْﻞ َﺗْﻄَﻌُﻢ َو َﺗْﺸـ َﺮُب َو َﺗُﺤﱡﻞ ﺛَِﯿﺎﺑََﮏ َو َﺗﱠﺪِﻫُﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﺗَُﺆﱢدي ِرَﺳﺎﻟَﺘَﮏ ﻗُْﻢ َﯾﺎ َﻗﻨَْﺒُﺮ َﻓَﺄﻧ ِْﺰﻟ ُْﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻣﺎ ﺑ ِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺷْﯽ
ٍء ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َذَﮐْﺮَت َﺣـ ﺎَﺟٌﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓـَﺄْﺧﻠُﻮ ﺑ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل ُﮐﱡﻞ ـِﺳ ﱟﺮ ﻟ ِﯽ َﻋَﻠﺎﻧَِﯿٌﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄﻧ ُْﺸـ ُﺪَك ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ُﻫَﻮ َأﻗَْﺮُب ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َﻧْﻔِﺴَﮏ اﻟ َْﺤﺎﺋِِﻞ ﺑَﯿَْﻨَﮏ َو
ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﻗﻠْﺒَِﮏ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ ﺧﺎﺋَِﻨَﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋﯿُِﻦ َو ﻣﺎ ﺗُْﺨِﻔﯽ اﻟﱡﺼُﺪوُر َأ َﺗَﻘـ ﱠﺪَم ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ اﻟﱡﺰﺑَﯿُْﺮ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﻋَﺮْﺿُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَْﻮ َﮐَﺘْﻤَﺖ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻣﺎ
َﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُـَﮏَ -ﻣﺎ اْرَﺗـﱠﺪ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َﻃْﺮﻓَُﮏ َﻓَﺄﻧ ُْﺸـ ُﺪَك اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻫْﻞ َﻋﱠﻠَﻤَﮏ َﮐَﻠﺎﻣًﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮﻟ ُُﻪ ِإَذا َأَﺗﯿَْﺘﻨِﯽ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع -آَﯾَﻪ اﻟﱡﺴْﺨَﺮِه َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ
َﻗـﺎَل َﻓﺎﻗَْﺮأَْﻫـ ﺎ َﻓَﻘَﺮَأَﻫـ ﺎ َو َﺟَﻌـ َﻞ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع ﯾَُﮑﱢﺮُرَﻫـ ﺎ َو ﯾَُﺮﱢدُدَﻫـ ﺎ َو َﯾْﻔَﺘـُﺢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ِإَذا َأْﺧَﻄـ َﺄ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ِإَذا َﻗَﺮَأَﻫﺎ َﺳـ ﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ َﻣﱠﺮًه َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َﻣﺎ َﯾَﺮي َأﻣِﯿُﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َأﻣَْﺮُه ﺑ َِﺘَﺮﱡدِدَﻫﺎ َﺳـ ﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ َﻣﱠﺮًه ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأ َﺗِﺠـ ُﺪ َﻗﻠَْﺒَﮏ اْﻃَﻤَﺄﱠن َﻗﺎَل ِإي َو اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻧْﻔِﺴـ ﯽ ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎﻻ ﻟََﮏ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒَﺮُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻗُْﻞ
ﻟَُﻬَﻤـ ﺎ َﮐَﻔﯽ ﺑ َِﻤﻨِْﻄِﻘُﮑَﻤﺎ ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑَﻤﺎ َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻻ َﯾْﻬـِﺪي اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَم اﻟﱠﻈﺎﻟ ِِﻤﯿَﻦ* َزَﻋْﻤﺘَُﻤﺎ َأﱠﻧُﮑَﻤﺎ َأَﺧَﻮاَي ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َو اﺑ َْﻨﺎ َﻋﱢﻤﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨـَﺴ ِﺐ
َﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﻨَﺴُﺐ َﻓَﻠﺎ ُأﻧ ِْﮑُﺮُه َو ِإْن َﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﻨَﺴُﺐ َﻣْﻘُﻄﻮﻋًﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣﺎ َوـَﺻ َﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻠﺎِم َو َأﱠﻣﺎ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﮑَﻤﺎ ِإﱠﻧُﮑَﻤﺎ َأَﺧَﻮاَي ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َﻓِﺈْن ُﮐﻨْﺘَُﻤﺎ َﺻﺎِدَﻗﯿِْﻦ
َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َﻓﺎَرﻗْﺘَُﻤـ ﺎ ِﮐَﺘـﺎَب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َو َﻋـَﺼ ﯿْﺘَُﻤﺎ َأﻣَْﺮُه ﺑ َِﺄﻓَْﻌﺎﻟ ُِﮑَﻤﺎ ﻓِﯽ َأِﺧﯿُﮑَﻤﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َو ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َﮐـ َﺬﺑ ْﺘَُﻤﺎ َو اﻓَْﺘَﺮﯾْﺘَُﻤﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﱢدَﻋﺎﺋُِﮑَﻤﺎ َأﱠﻧُﮑَﻤﺎ
َأَﺧَﻮاَي ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ ُﻣَﻔﺎَرَﻗﺘُُﮑَﻤﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ُﻣﻨْـُﺬ َﻗَﺒَﺾ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص َﻓِﺈْن ُﮐﻨْﺘَُﻤﺎ َﻓﺎَرﻗْﺘَُﻤﺎُﻫْﻢ ﺑ َِﺤﱟﻖ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َﻧَﻘـْﻀ ﺘَُﻤﺎ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻖ ﺑ ِِﻔَﺮاﻗُِﮑَﻤﺎ
ِإﱠﯾﺎَي َأِﺧﯿﺮًا َو ِإْن َﻓﺎَرﻗْﺘَُﻤﺎُﻫْﻢ ﺑ َِﺒﺎِﻃٍﻞ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َوَﻗَﻊ ِإﺛ ُْﻢ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻃِﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑَﻤﺎ َﻣَﻊ اﻟ َْﺤَﺪِث اﻟﱠِﺬي َأْﺣَﺪﺛ ْﺘَُﻤﺎ َﻣَﻊ َأﱠن َﺻْﻔَﻘَﺘُﮑَﻤﺎ ﺑ ُِﻤَﻔﺎَرَﻗﺘُِﮑَﻤﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس
ﻟَْﻢ َﺗُﮑْﻦ
ص345 :
ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻟ َِﻄَﻤِﻊ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َزَﻋْﻤﺘَُﻤﺎ َو َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﮑَﻤﺎ َﻓَﻘَﻄْﻌَﺖ َرَﺟﺎَءَﻧﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﺗِﻌﯿَﺒﺎِن ﺑ َِﺤْﻤِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِدﯾﻨِﯽ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬي ـَﺻ َﺮَﻓﻨِﯽ َﻋْﻦ ـِﺻ َﻠﺘُِﮑَﻤﺎ َﻓﺎﻟﱠِﺬي
َﺻَﺮَﻓُﮑَﻤﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َو َﺣَﻤَﻠُﮑَﻤﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻌِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِرَﻗﺎﺑ ُِﮑَﻤﺎ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﯾْﺨَﻠُﻊ اﻟ َْﺤُﺮوُن ﻟ َِﺠﺎَﻣُﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َرﺑﱢﯽ ﻟَﺎ ُأْﺷِﺮُك ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮﻟَﺎ َأَﻗﱠﻞ َﻧْﻔﻌًﺎ َو
َأْﺿـ َﻌَﻒ َدﻓْﻌًﺎ َﻓَﺘْﺴَﺘِﺤﱠﻘﺎ اْﺳَﻢ اﻟﱢﺸْﺮِك َﻣَﻊ اﻟﱢﻨَﻔﺎِق َو َأﱠﻣﺎ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﮑَﻤﺎ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َأْﺷَﺠُﻊ ﻓُْﺮَﺳﺎِن اﻟ َْﻌَﺮِب َو َﻫْﺮﺑ ُُﮑَﻤﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ﻟَْﻌﻨِﯽ َو ُدَﻋﺎﺋِﯽ َﻓِﺈ ﱠن ﻟ ُِﮑﱢﻞ َﻣْﻮﻗٍِﻒ
َﻋَﻤًﻠـﺎ ِإَذا اْﺧَﺘَﻠَﻔِﺖ اﻟ َْﺄـِﺳ ﱠﻨُﻪ َو َﻣـ ﺎَﺟْﺖ ﻟ ُﺒُﻮُد اﻟ َْﺨﯿـْ ِﻞ َو َﻣَﻠَﺄ َﺳـ ْﺤَﺮاُﮐَﻤﺎ َأْﺟَﻮاَﻓُﮑَﻤﺎ َﻓَﺜﱠﻢ َﯾْﮑِﻔﯿﻨَِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ َِﮑَﻤﺎِل اﻟ َْﻘﻠِْﺐ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ ِإَذا َأﺑَﯿْﺘَُﻤﺎ ﺑ َِﺄﱢﻧﯽ َأْدُﻋﻮ
اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻓَﻠـﺎ َﺗْﺠَﺰَﻋﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن َﯾـْﺪُﻋَﻮ َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑَﻤﺎ َرُﺟٌﻞ َﺳﺎِﺣٌﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗْﻮٍم َﺳـ َﺤَﺮٍه َزَﻋْﻤﺘَُﻤﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ َأﻗِْﻌِﺺ اﻟﱡﺰﺑَﯿَْﺮ ﺑ َِﺸـ ﱢﺮ ﻗِﺘَْﻠٍﻪ َو اْﺳـ ِﻔْﮏ َدَﻣُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ـَﺿ َﻠﺎﻟٍَﻪ َو
َﻋﱢﺮْف َﻃﻠَْﺤَﻪ اﻟ َْﻤـ َﺬﻟﱠَﻪ َو اﱠدِﺧْﺮ ﻟَُﻬَﻤـ ﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْـﺂِﺧَﺮِه َﺷـ ّﺮًا ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟـِ َﮏ ِإْن َﮐﺎَﻧﺎ َﻇَﻠَﻤﺎﻧِﯽ َو اﻓَْﺘَﺮَﯾﺎ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َو َﮐَﺘَﻤﺎ َﺷـ َﻬﺎَدَﺗُﻬَﻤﺎ َو َﻋـَﺼ َﯿﺎَك َو َﻋـَﺼ َﯿﺎ
َرُﺳﻮﻟََﮏ ﻓِﱠﯽ ﻗُْﻞ آﻣِﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل ِﺧـ َﺪاٌش آﻣِﯿَﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِﺧَﺪاٌش ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َرَأﯾُْﺖ ﻟ ِْﺤَﯿًﻪ َﻗﱡﻂ َأﺑ َْﯿَﻦ َﺧَﻄًﺄ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َﺣﺎﻣَِﻞ ُﺣﱠﺠٍﻪ َﯾﻨُْﻘُﺾ ﺑَْﻌـُﻀ َﻬﺎ
ﺑَْﻌﻀـًﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺠَﻌـ ِﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟََﻬـ ﺎ ﻣَِﺴﺎﮐـًﺎ َأَﻧـﺎ َأﺑ َْﺮُأ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬَﻤـ ﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع اْرِﺟْﻊ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬَﻤﺎ َو َأْﻋﻠِْﻤُﻬَﻤﺎ َﻣﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗْﺴَﺄَل اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأْن
َﯾُﺮﱠدﻧِﯽ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َﻋﺎِﺟًﻠﺎ َو َأْن ﯾَُﻮﱢﻓَﻘﻨِﯽ ﻟ ِِﺮَﺿﺎُه ﻓِﯿَﮏ َﻓَﻔَﻌَﻞ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾﻠَْﺒْﺚ َأِن اﻧ َْﺼَﺮَف َو ﻗُﺘَِﻞ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ َْﺠَﻤِﻞ َرِﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َو َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ
َﻧـْﺼ ِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺰاِﺣٍﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﱠﺮاِح ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َراﻓِِﻊ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ َﻣَﻊ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ـَﺻ َﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ
َﯾْﻮَم اﻟﱠﻨْﻬَﺮَواِن َﻓَﺒﯿَْﻨﺎ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َﺟﺎﻟ ٌِﺲ ِإْذ َﺟﺎَء َﻓﺎِرٌس َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎُم َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﯾﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َو َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎُم َﻣﺎ ﻟََﮏ َﺛِﮑَﻠﺘَْﮏ ُأﱡﻣَﮏ ﻟَْﻢ
ﺗَُﺴـ ﱢﻠْﻢ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ﺑ ِـِﺈﻣَْﺮِه اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻗـﺎَل ﺑََﻠﯽ َﺳـ ُﺄْﺧﺒُِﺮَك َﻋْﻦ َذﻟـِ َﮏ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ ِإْذ ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ ﺑ ِـِﺼ ﱢﻔﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺣﱠﮑْﻤَﺖ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑَﻤﯿِْﻦ ﺑَِﺮﺋ ُْﺖ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َو
َﺳﱠﻤﯿْﺘَُﮏ ُﻣْﺸـ ِﺮﮐًﺎ َﻓَﺄْﺻـ َﺒْﺤُﺖ ﻟَﺎ َأْدِري ِإﻟَﯽ َأﯾَْﻦ َأْﺻـ ِﺮُف َوﻟَﺎَﯾﺘِﯽ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺄْن َأْﻋِﺮَف ُﻫَﺪاَك ﻣِْﻦ ـَﺿ َﻠﺎﻟَﺘَِﮏ َأَﺣﱡﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َﺛِﮑَﻠﺘَْﮏ ُأﱡﻣَﮏ ﻗِْﻒ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َﻗِﺮﯾﺒًﺎ ُأِرﯾَﮏ َﻋَﻠﺎَﻣﺎِت اﻟ ُْﻬـ َﺪي ﻣِْﻦ َﻋَﻠﺎَﻣﺎِت اﻟﱠﻀَﻠﺎﻟَِﻪ َﻓَﻮَﻗَﻒ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َﻗِﺮﯾﺒًﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﺒﯿَْﻨَﻤﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ
ِإْذ َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ َﻓﺎِرٌس َﯾْﺮُﮐُﺾ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأَﺗﯽ َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َأﺑ ِْﺸْﺮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻔﺘِْﺢ َأَﻗﱠﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﯿَْﻨَﮏ َﻗْﺪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ص346 :
ﻗُﺘَِﻞ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُم َأْﺟَﻤُﻌﻮَن َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُدوِن اﻟﱠﻨَﻬِﺮ َأْو ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻔِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﺑَْﻞ ﻣِْﻦ ُدوﻧِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﮐَﺬﺑ َْﺖ َو اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻓَﻠَﻖ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺒَﻪ َو ﺑََﺮَأ اﻟﱠﻨـَﺴ َﻤَﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌﺒُُﺮوَن َأﺑَﺪًا
َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾُْﻘَﺘﻠُﻮا َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َﻓﺎْزَدْدُت ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺑَِﺼﯿَﺮًه َﻓَﺠﺎَء آَﺧُﺮ َﯾْﺮُﮐُﺾ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻓَﺮٍس ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ﻣِﺜَْﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﺮﱠد َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻣِﺜَْﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬي
َرﱠد َﻋَﻠﯽ ـَﺻ ﺎِﺣﺒِِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮُﺟـ ُﻞ اﻟﱠﺸﺎﱡك َو َﻫَﻤْﻤُﺖ َأْن َأْﺣِﻤـ َﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َﻓـَﺄﻓَْﻠَﻖ َﻫـ ﺎَﻣَﺘُﻪ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﺴﯿِْﻒ ﺛُﱠﻢ ـَﺟ ﺎَء َﻓﺎِرَﺳـ ﺎِن َﯾْﺮُﮐَﻀﺎِن َﻗـْﺪ َأْﻋَﺮَﻗﺎ
َﻓَﺮَﺳـ ﯿِْﻬَﻤﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎﻻ َأَﻗﱠﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﯿَْﻨَﮏ َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َأﺑ ِْﺸـ ْﺮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻔﺘِْﺢ َﻗْﺪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻗُﺘَِﻞ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُم َأْﺟَﻤُﻌﻮَن َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َأ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻒ اﻟﱠﻨَﻬِﺮ َأْو ﻣِْﻦ ُدوﻧِِﻪ
َﻗﺎﻻـ ﻟَـﺎ ﺑَْﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻔِﻪ ِإﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ اﻗَْﺘَﺤُﻤﻮا َﺧﯿَْﻠُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻨْﻬَﺮَواَن َو ـَﺿ َﺮَب اﻟ َْﻤﺎُء ﻟَﱠﺒﺎِت ُﺧﯿُﻮﻟ ِِﻬْﻢ َرَﺟُﻌﻮا َﻓُﺄِﺻـ ﯿﺒُﻮا َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ـَﺻ َﺪﻗْﺘَُﻤﺎ
َﻓَﻨَﺰَل اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﻓَﺮِﺳِﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺧَﺬ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو ﺑ ِِﺮْﺟﻠِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﱠﺒَﻠُﻬَﻤﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َﻫِﺬِه ﻟََﮏ آَﯾٌﻪ.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ْـِﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﺳِﻢ اﻟ ِْﻌْﺠﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ
اﻟ َْﻤْﻌُﺮوِف ﺑ ُِﮑْﺮٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺧـ َﺪاِﻫﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﮑِﺮﯾِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋْﻤٍﺮو اﻟ َْﺨﺜَْﻌِﻤﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺣَﺒﺎﺑََﻪ
اﻟ َْﻮاﻟ ِﺒِﱠﯿِﻪ َﻗـﺎﻟَْﺖ َرَأﯾُْﺖ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻓِﯽ ُﺷـ ْﺮَﻃِﻪ اﻟ َْﺨِﻤﯿِﺲ َو َﻣَﻌُﻪ ِدﱠرٌه ﻟََﻬﺎ َﺳـ َﺒﺎﺑََﺘﺎِن َﯾـْﻀ ِﺮُب ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ﺑَﱠﯿﺎِﻋﯽ اﻟ ِْﺠﱢﺮﱢي َو اﻟ َْﻤﺎْرَﻣﺎِﻫﯽ َو اﻟﱢﺰﱠﻣﺎِر َو
َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﯾﺎ ﺑَﱠﯿﺎِﻋﯽ ُﻣُﺴﻮِخ ﺑَﻨِﯽ ِإْﺳَﺮاﺋِﯿَﻞ َو ُﺟﻨِْﺪ ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻣْﺮَواَن َﻓَﻘﺎَم ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻓَُﺮاُت ﺑ ُْﻦ َأْﺣَﻨَﻒ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو َﻣﺎ ُﺟﻨُْﺪ ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻣْﺮَواَن َﻗﺎَل
َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﻗَْﻮاٌم َﺣَﻠُﻘﻮا اﻟﱢﻠَﺤﯽ َو َﻓَﺘﻠُﻮا اﻟﱠﺸَﻮاِرَب َﻓُﻤـِﺴ ُﺨﻮا َﻓَﻠْﻢ َأَر َﻧﺎِﻃﻘًﺎ َأْﺣَﺴَﻦ ﻧُْﻄﻘًﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﱠﺗَﺒْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َأَزْل َأﻗُْﻔﻮ َأَﺛَﺮُه َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻗَﻌـ َﺪ ﻓِﯽ َرَﺣَﺒِﻪ
اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﯾـﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻣﺎ َدﻟَﺎﻟَُﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣِﻪ َﯾْﺮَﺣُﻤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﺋ ْﺘِﯿﻨِﯽ ﺑﺘِﻠِْﮏ اﻟ َْﺤَﺼﺎِه َو َأَﺷﺎَر ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ َﺣَﺼﺎٍه َﻓَﺄَﺗﯿْﺘُُﻪ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ
َﻓَﻄَﺒَﻊ ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﺨﺎَﺗِﻤِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َﺣَﺒﺎﺑَُﻪ ِإَذا اﱠدَﻋﯽ ُﻣـﱠﺪٍع اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣَﻪ َﻓَﻘـ َﺪَر َأْن َﯾْﻄَﺒَﻊ َﮐَﻤﺎ َرَأﯾِْﺖ َﻓﺎْﻋَﻠِﻤﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ِإَﻣﺎٌم ُﻣْﻔَﺘَﺮُض اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ َو اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم
ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌُﺰُب َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪُه َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻧ ْـَﺼ َﺮﻓُْﺖ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﻗُﺒَِﺾ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓِﺠﺌُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﺠﻠِِﺲ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو
اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﯾـْﺴ َﺄﻟ ُﻮَﻧُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﺣَﺒﺎﺑَُﻪ اﻟ َْﻮاﻟ ِﺒﱠﯿُﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﯾﺎ َﻣْﻮﻟَﺎَي َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫﺎﺗِﯽ َﻣﺎ َﻣَﻌِﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻄﯿْﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﻄَﺒَﻊ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻃَﺒَﻊ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ
ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﺗﯿُْﺖ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿَْﻦ ع َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﺴِﺠِﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻘﱠﺮَب َو َرﱠﺣَﺐ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ِإَن
ص347 :
ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺪﻟَﺎﻟَِﻪ َدﻟ ِﯿًﻠﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ ﺗُِﺮﯾِﺪﯾَﻦ َأ َﻓﺘُِﺮﯾِﺪﯾَﻦ َدﻟَﺎﻟََﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣِﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﯾﺎ َﺳـ ﱢﯿِﺪي َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫﺎﺗِﯽ َﻣﺎ َﻣَﻌِﮏ َﻓَﻨﺎَوﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺼﺎَه َﻓَﻄَﺒَﻊ ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ
ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﺗﯿُْﺖ َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َو َﻗـْﺪ ﺑََﻠَﻎ ﺑ َِﯽ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺒُﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْن ُأْرِﻋْﺸُﺖ َو َأَﻧﺎ َأُﻋﱡﺪ َﯾْﻮَﻣﺌٍِﺬ ﻣِﺎَﺋًﻪ َو َﺛَﻠﺎَث َﻋْﺸـ َﺮَه َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ َﻓَﺮَأﯾْﺘُُﻪ َراِﮐﻌًﺎ َو َﺳﺎِﺟﺪًا َو
َﻣْﺸـ ُﻐﻮﻟًﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎَدِه َﻓَﯿﺌِْﺴُﺖ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺪﻟَﺎﻟَِﻪ َﻓَﺄْوَﻣَﺄ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺴﱠﺒﺎﺑَِﻪ َﻓَﻌﺎَد ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﺷَﺒﺎﺑ ِﯽ َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﯾﺎ َﺳﱢﯿِﺪي َﮐْﻢ َﻣَﻀﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو َﮐْﻢ ﺑَِﻘَﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﱠﻣﺎ
َﻣﺎ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َﻓَﻨَﻌْﻢ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ َﻣﺎ ﺑَِﻘَﯽ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻫﺎﺗِﯽ َﻣﺎ َﻣَﻌِﮏ َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻄﯿْﺘُُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺼﺎَه َﻓَﻄَﺒَﻊ ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﺗﯿُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﻄَﺒَﻊ ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ
َأَﺗﯿُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﻄَﺒَﻊ ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﺗﯿُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع َﻓَﻄَﺒَﻊ ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﺗﯿُْﺖ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻓَﻄَﺒَﻊ ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َو َﻋﺎَﺷْﺖ َﺣَﺒﺎﺑَُﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ
َذﻟ َِﮏ ﺗِْﺴَﻌَﻪ َأْﺷُﻬٍﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َذَﮐَﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎٍم.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟﱠﻨَﺨِﻌﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻫـ ﺎِﺷٍﻢ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﺳِﻢ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي َﻗـﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ
ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﻓﺎْﺳـ ﺘُْﺆِذَن ﻟ َِﺮُﺟٍﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﯿَﻤِﻦ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺪَﺧَﻞ َرُﺟٌﻞ َﻋﺒٌْﻞ َﻃِﻮﯾٌﻞ َﺟـِﺴ ﯿٌﻢ َﻓـَﺴ ﱠﻠَﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻓَﺮﱠد َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻘﺒُﻮِل َو َأَﻣَﺮُه
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﺠﻠُﻮِس َﻓَﺠَﻠَﺲ ُﻣَﻠﺎِﺻﻘًﺎ ﻟ ِﯽ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﺖ ِﺷْﻌِﺮي َﻣْﻦ َﻫَﺬا َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﻫَﺬا ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﺮاﺑ ِﱠﯿِﻪ َﺻﺎِﺣَﺒِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺼﺎِه اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﻃَﺒَﻊ
آﺑَﺎﺋِﯽ ع ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﺨَﻮاﺗِﯿِﻤِﻬْﻢ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﻄَﺒَﻌْﺖ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﺟﺎَء ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ﯾُِﺮﯾـُﺪ َأْن َأْﻃَﺒَﻊ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻫﺎﺗَِﻬﺎ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺮَج َﺣَﺼﺎًه َو ﻓِﯽ َﺟﺎﻧٍِﺐ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻣْﻮِﺿٌﻊ َأﻣَْﻠُﺲ
َﻓَﺄـَﺧ َﺬَﻫﺎ َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْﺧَﺮَج َﺧـ ﺎَﺗَﻤُﻪ َﻓَﻄَﺒَﻊ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﻄَﺒَﻊ َﻓَﮑَﺄﱢﻧﯽ َأَري َﻧْﻘَﺶ َﺧﺎَﺗِﻤِﻪ اﻟﱠﺴﺎَﻋَﻪ -اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ِﻠَْﯿَﻤﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َرَأﯾَْﺘُﻪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ
َﻫـ َﺬا َﻗﱡﻂ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَُﻤﻨْـُﺬ َدْﻫٍﺮ َﺣِﺮﯾٌﺺ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُرْؤَﯾﺘِِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﺴﺎَﻋَﻪ َأَﺗﺎﻧِﯽ َﺷﺎﱞب ﻟَْﺴُﺖ َأَراُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ﻗُْﻢ َﻓﺎْدُﺧْﻞ َﻓـَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﻧَﻬَﺾ اﻟ َْﯿَﻤـ ﺎﻧِﱡﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َرْﺣَﻤُﺖ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﺑََﺮﮐﺎﺗُُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ ُذﱢرﱠﯾًﻪ ﺑَْﻌـُﻀ ﻬﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌٍﺾ َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱠن َﺣﱠﻘَﮏ ﻟََﻮاِﺟٌﺐ َﮐُﻮُﺟﻮِب
َﺣﱢﻖ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﺻَﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َأْﺟَﻤِﻌﯿَﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻣَﻀﯽ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َأَرُه ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل ِإْﺳَﺤﺎُق َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱡي
َو َﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اْﺳـ ِﻤِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اْﺳـ ِﻤﯽ ﻣِْﻬَﺠُﻊ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟﱠﺼﻠِْﺖ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋْﻘَﺒَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ ْﻤَﻌﺎَن -ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻏﺎﻧِِﻢ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأﱢم َﻏﺎﻧٍِﻢ َو ِﻫَﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﺮاﺑ ِﱠﯿُﻪ اﻟ َْﯿَﻤﺎﻧِﱠﯿُﻪ َﺻﺎِﺣَﺒُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺼﺎِه
اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﻃَﺒَﻊ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو اﻟﱢﺴﺒُْﻂ ِإﻟَﯽ َوﻗِْﺖ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع.
ص348 :
ُ -5ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِرَﺋﺎٍب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ َﺪَه َو ُزَراَرَه َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل:
ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺘَِﻞ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ع َأْرَﺳَﻞ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﻨِﻔﱠﯿِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﻓَﺨَﻠﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َأِﺧﯽ َﻗـْﺪ َﻋﻠِْﻤَﺖ َأ ﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َدَﻓَﻊ
اﻟ َْﻮـِﺻ ﱠﯿَﻪ َو اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣَﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﺛُﱠﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﺛُﱠﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َو َﻗْﺪ ﻗُﺘَِﻞ َأﺑ ُﻮَك َرـِﺿ َﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َو ـَﺻ ﱠﻠﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ
ُروِﺣِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻮِص َو َأَﻧﺎ َﻋﱡﻤَﮏ َو ِﺻـ ﻨُْﻮ َأﺑ ِﯿَﮏ َو ِوﻟَﺎَدﺗِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع ﻓِﯽ ـِﺳ ﱢﻨﯽ َو َﻗِﺪﯾِﻤﯽ َأَﺣﱡﻖ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ ﻓِﯽ َﺣَﺪاَﺛﺘَِﮏ َﻓَﻠﺎ ﺗَُﻨﺎِزْﻋﻨِﯽ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ َْﻮـِﺻ ﱠﯿِﻪ َو اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎَﻣِﻪ َو ﻟَـﺎ ﺗُـَﺤ ﺎﱠﺟﻨِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﯾﺎ َﻋﱢﻢ اﱠﺗِﻖ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗـﱠﺪِع َﻣﺎ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟََﮏ ﺑ َِﺤﱟﻖ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َأِﻋُﻈَﮏ َأْن َﺗُﮑﻮَن ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟ ْﺠﺎِﻫﻠِﯿَﻦ ِإ ﱠن َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َﻋﱢﻢ َﺻَﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأْوَﺻﯽ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾَﺘَﻮﱠﺟَﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺮاِق َو َﻋِﻬَﺪ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن ﯾُْﺴَﺘْﺸَﻬَﺪ ﺑ َِﺴﺎَﻋٍﻪ َو َﻫَﺬا
ِﺳَﻠـﺎُح َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِﻋﻨْـِﺪي َﻓَﻠـﺎ َﺗَﺘَﻌﱠﺮْض ﻟ َِﻬـ َﺬا َﻓـِﺈﱢﻧﯽ َأَﺧـ ﺎُف َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻧْﻘَﺺ اﻟ ُْﻌُﻤِﺮ َو َﺗَﺸـ ﱡﺘَﺖ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﺟَﻌَﻞ اﻟ َْﻮِﺻـ ﱠﯿَﻪ َو
اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎَﻣَﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻋِﻘِﺐ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﻓـِﺈَذا َأَرْدَت َأْن َﺗْﻌَﻠَﻢ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﻄﻠِْﻖ ﺑ َِﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺠِﺮ اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻮِد َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻧَﺘَﺤﺎَﮐَﻢ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َﻧْﺴَﺄﻟَُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َو َﮐﺎَن اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎُم ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬَﻤﺎ ﺑ َِﻤﱠﮑَﻪ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﻄَﻠَﻘﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأَﺗَﯿﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺠَﺮ اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻮَد َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﻟ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﻨِﻔﱠﯿِﻪ اﺑ ْـَﺪأْ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻓﺎﺑ َْﺘِﻬْﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞ َو َﺳـ ﻠُْﻪ َأْن ﯾُﻨْـِﻄ َﻖ ﻟَـَﮏ اﻟ َْﺤَﺠَﺮ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺳـ ْﻞ َﻓﺎﺑ َْﺘَﻬـ َﻞ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱡﺪَﻋﺎِء َو َﺳـ َﺄَل اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﻋـ ﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺠَﺮ َﻓَﻠْﻢ ﯾُِﺠﺒُْﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ
اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﯾﺎ َﻋﱢﻢ ﻟَْﻮ ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َوـِﺻ ّﯿًﺎ َو ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ ﻟَﺄَﺟﺎﺑََﮏ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﻓﺎْدُع اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َأِﺧﯽ َو َﺳـ ﻠُْﻪ َﻓَﺪَﻋﺎ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع ﺑ َِﻤﺎ
َأَراَد ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأْﺳَﺄﻟ َُﮏ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠِﺬي َﺟَﻌَﻞ ﻓِﯿَﮏ ﻣِﯿَﺜﺎَق اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء َو ﻣِﯿَﺜﺎَق اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻـ َﯿﺎِء َو ﻣِﯿَﺜﺎَق اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َأْﺟَﻤِﻌﯿَﻦ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َأْﺧَﺒْﺮَﺗَﻨﺎ َﻣِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮـِﺻ ﱡﯽ َو اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم ﺑَْﻌَﺪ
اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﺘَﺤﱠﺮَك اﻟ َْﺤَﺠُﺮ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﮐـ ﺎَد َأْن َﯾُﺰوَل َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﻮِﺿـ ِﻌِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأﻧ َْﻄَﻘُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ ﺑ ِﻠَِﺴﺎٍن َﻋَﺮﺑ ِﱟﯽ ُﻣﺒِﯿٍﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ ِإﱠن
اﻟ َْﻮـِﺻ ﱠﯿَﻪ َو اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎَﻣَﻪ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ْـِﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع ِإﻟَﯽ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ْـِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ْـِﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َو اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓـﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِﻨِْﺖ َرُﺳـ ﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗـﺎَل
َﻓﺎﻧ َْﺼَﺮَف ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾَﺘَﻮﻟﱠﯽ َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع.
َ -ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺣِﺮﯾٍﺰ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ.
-6اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻗﺎَل َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ َﺳَﻤﺎَﻋُﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ
ص349 :
ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻗـﺎَل َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ اﻟ َْﮑﻠْﺒِﱡﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﱠﺴﺎﺑَُﻪ َﻗـﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨَﻪ َو ﻟَْﺴُﺖ َأْﻋِﺮُف َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻓَﺄَﺗﯿُْﺖ اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ ِﺠَﺪ َﻓِﺈَذا َﺟَﻤﺎَﻋٌﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﻗَُﺮﯾٍْﺶ
َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َأْﺧﺒُِﺮوﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺎﻟ ِِﻢ َأْﻫِﻞ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻓَﺄَﺗﯿُْﺖ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟَُﻪ َﻓﺎْﺳَﺘْﺄَذﻧ ُْﺖ َﻓَﺨَﺮَج ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َرُﺟٌﻞ َﻇَﻨﻨُْﺖ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ُﻏَﻠﺎٌم ﻟَُﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ
ﻟَُﻪ اْﺳـ َﺘْﺄِذْن ﻟ ِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻮﻟَﺎَك َﻓـَﺪَﺧَﻞ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺧَﺮَج َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اْدُﺧْﻞ َﻓَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻓِﺈَذا َأَﻧﺎ ﺑ َِﺸـ ﯿٍْﺦ ُﻣْﻌَﺘِﮑٍﻒ َﺷِﺪﯾِﺪ اﻟ ِﺎْﺟﺘَِﻬﺎِد َﻓـَﺴ ﱠﻠْﻤُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ
َﻣْﻦ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َأَﻧﺎ اﻟ َْﮑﻠْﺒِﱡﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﱠﺴﺎﺑَُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ َﺣﺎَﺟﺘَُﮏ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ِﺟﺌُْﺖ َأْﺳَﺄﻟ َُﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأ َﻣَﺮْرَت ﺑ ِﺎﺑ ْﻨِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﺑََﺪأُْت ﺑ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺳْﻞ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ
َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺟـ ٍﻞ َﻗـﺎَل ﻟـِ ﺎﻣَْﺮَأﺗِِﻪ َأﻧ ِْﺖ َﻃﺎﻟ ٌِﻖ َﻋـ َﺪَد ﻧُُﺠﻮِم اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺗﺒِﯿُﻦ ﺑ َِﺮأِْس اﻟ َْﺠْﻮَزاِء )َ (1و اﻟ ْـَﺒ ﺎﻗِﯽ ِوْزٌر َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ُﻋُﻘـﻮﺑٌَﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ
َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ َواـِﺣ َﺪٌه َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻣـ ﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟﱠﺸﯿـْ ُﺦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﺴـ ِﺢ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﺨﱠﻔﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻗـْﺪ َﻣَﺴـ َﺢ َﻗْﻮٌم َﺻﺎﻟ ُِﺤﻮَن َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َﻧْﻤَﺴـ ُﺢ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ
َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ ﺛِﻨَْﺘﺎِن َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻣﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯽ َأْﮐِﻞ اﻟ ِْﺠﱢﺮﱢي َأ َﺣَﻠﺎٌل ُﻫَﻮ َأْم َﺣَﺮاٌم َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺣَﻠﺎٌل ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﱠﻧﺎ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َﻧَﻌﺎﻓُُﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴﯽ َﺛَﻠﺎٌث َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻤﺎ
َﺗُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯽ ُﺷـ ْﺮِب اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﯿـِﺬ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺣَﻠﺎٌل ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﱠﻧﺎ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َﻧْﺸـ َﺮﺑ ُُﻪ َﻓُﻘْﻤُﺖ َﻓَﺨَﺮْﺟُﺖ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪِه َو َأَﻧﺎ َأﻗُﻮُل َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ِْﻌَﺼﺎﺑَُﻪ َﺗْﮑِﺬُب َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْﻫِﻞ
َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ْـَﺒﯿِْﺖ َﻓـَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ ِﺠَﺪ َﻓَﻨَﻈْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯽ َﺟَﻤـ ﺎَﻋٍﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﻗَُﺮﯾٍْﺶ َو َﻏﯿِْﺮِﻫْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻓـَﺴ ﱠﻠْﻤُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َأْﻫـِﻞ َﻫـ َﺬا
اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻗـْﺪ َأَﺗﯿْﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َأِﺟـ ْﺪ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َﻓَﺮَﻓَﻊ َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِم َرأَْﺳُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﺋ ِْﺖ َﺟْﻌَﻔَﺮ ﺑ َْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﻓُﻬَﻮ
َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َأْﻫـِﻞ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َﻓَﻠـﺎَﻣُﻪ ﺑَْﻌُﺾ َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤـْﻀ َﺮِه َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ )ِ (2إﱠن اﻟ َْﻘـ ْﻮَم ِإﱠﻧَﻤـ ﺎ َﻣَﻨَﻌُﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ِإْرَﺷـ ﺎِدي ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأﱠوَل َﻣﱠﺮٍه اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ُﺪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ
َوﯾْـَﺤ َﮏ ِإﱠﯾﺎُه َأَرْدُت َﻓَﻤـَﻀ ﯿُْﺖ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ِﺻـ ْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻘَﺮْﻋُﺖ اﻟ ْـَﺒ ﺎَب َﻓَﺨَﺮَج ُﻏَﻠـﺎٌم ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل اْدُﺧْﻞ َﯾﺎ َأَﺧﺎ َﮐﻠٍْﺐ َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َأْدَﻫَﺸـ ﻨِﯽ
َﻓَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ َو َأَﻧﺎ ُﻣـْﻀ َﻄِﺮٌب َو َﻧَﻈْﺮُت َﻓِﺈَذا َﺷـ ﯿٌْﺦ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣـَﺼ ﻠﯽ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ ﻣِْﺮَﻓَﻘٍﻪ )َ (3و ﻟَﺎ ﺑَْﺮَدَﻋٍﻪ َﻓﺎﺑ َْﺘـَﺪَأﻧِﯽ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َأْن َﺳـ ﱠﻠْﻤُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻣْﻦ َأﻧ َْﺖ
َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴﯽ َﯾﺎ ُﺳﺒَْﺤﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ُﻏَﻠﺎُﻣُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟ ِﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒﺎِب اْدُﺧْﻞ َﯾﺎ َأَﺧﺎ َﮐﻠٍْﺐ َو َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َأَﻧﺎ اﻟ َْﮑﻠْﺒُِﯽ
-1ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﺑﻌﺪده ،أراد أﻧّﻪ ﯾﻘﻊ ﺑﻪ ﺛﻼث ﻃﻠﻘﺎت ﻻن ﮐﻞ رأس ﻣﻦ رأﺳﯽ اﻟﺠﻮزاء ﺛﻼﺛﻪ ﮐﻮاﮐﺐ» .ﻓﯽ«
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻓﻌﻠﻤﺖ أن[
-3اﻟﻤﺮﻓﻘﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴﺮ اﻟﻤﺨﺪه ،و اﻟﺒﺮدﻋﻪ ﻣﺎ ﯾﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺎرﺳﯿﻪ :ﭘﻼس
ص350 :
اﻟﱠﻨﱠﺴﺎﺑَُﻪ َﻓـَﻀ َﺮَب ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟﺒَْﻬﺘِِﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل َﮐَﺬَب اﻟ َْﻌﺎِدﻟ ُﻮَن ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ـَﺿ ﱡﻠﻮا ـَﺿ ﻼﻟًﺎ ﺑَِﻌﯿﺪًا َو َﺧِﺴـ ُﺮوا ُﺧـْﺴ ﺮاﻧًﺎ ُﻣﺒِﯿﻨًﺎ َﯾﺎ َأَﺧﺎ َﮐﻠٍْﺐ ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو
َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َﯾُﻘﻮُلَ -و ﻋﺎدًا َو َﺛُﻤﻮَد َو َأْﺻـ ﺤﺎَب اﻟﱠﺮﱢس َو ﻗُُﺮوﻧًﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ ذﻟ َِﮏ َﮐﺜِﯿﺮًا )َ (1أ َﻓَﺘﻨُْﺴـ ﺒَُﻬﺎ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأ َﻓَﺘﻨُْﺴُﺐ
َﻧْﻔَﺴـ َﮏ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻧَﻌْﻢ َأَﻧـﺎ ﻓَُﻠﺎُن ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻓَُﻠﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اْرَﺗَﻔْﻌُﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ﻗِْﻒ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َﺗـْﺬَﻫُﺐ َوﯾَْﺤَﮏ َأ َﺗـْﺪِري َﻣْﻦ ﻓَُﻠﺎُن ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن ﻗُﻠُْﺖ
َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻓَُﻠـﺎُن ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻓَُﻠـﺎٍن َﻗـﺎَل ِإﱠن ﻓَُﻠـﺎَن ﺑ َْﻦ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن اﺑ ُْﻦ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن اﻟﱠﺮاِﻋﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑْﺮِدﱢي ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن اﻟﱠﺮاِﻋﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑْﺮِدﱡي َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟَﺒِﻞ آِل ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َﻓَﻨَﺰَل ِإﻟَﯽ ﻓَُﻠﺎَﻧَﻪ
اﻣَْﺮَأِه ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن ﻣِْﻦ َﺟَﺒﻠِِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﺮَﻋﯽ َﻏَﻨَﻤُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺄْﻃَﻌَﻤَﻬﺎ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َو َﻏِﺸَﯿَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻮﻟََﺪْت ﻓَُﻠﺎﻧًﺎ َو ﻓَُﻠﺎُن ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن ﻣِْﻦ ﻓَُﻠﺎَﻧَﻪ َو ﻓَُﻠﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأ
َﺗْﻌِﺮُف َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ َْﺄَﺳﺎﻣَِﯽ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻓِﺈْن َرَأﯾَْﺖ َأْن َﺗُﮑﱠﻒ َﻋْﻦ َﻫَﺬا َﻓَﻌﻠَْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ﻗُﻠَْﺖ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَﺎ َأُﻋﻮُد َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ
َﻧُﻌﻮُد ِإذًا َو اْﺳـَﺄْل َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ِﺟﺌَْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺟـ ٍﻞ َﻗـﺎَل ﻟـِ ﺎﻣَْﺮَأﺗِِﻪ َأﻧ ِْﺖ َﻃﺎﻟ ٌِﻖ َﻋـ َﺪَد ﻧُُﺠﻮِم اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َﻓَﻘﺎَل َوﯾَْﺤَﮏ َأ َﻣﺎ َﺗْﻘَﺮُأ ُﺳﻮَرَه
اﻟﱠﻄَﻠﺎِق ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﺑََﻠﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻓﺎﻗَْﺮأْ َﻓَﻘَﺮأُْتَ -ﻓَﻄﱢﻠُﻘﻮُﻫﱠﻦ ﻟ ِـِﻌ ﱠﺪﺗِِﻬﱠﻦ َو َأْﺣُﺼﻮا اﻟ ِْﻌﱠﺪَه َﻗﺎَل َأ َﺗَﺮي َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨﺎ ﻧُُﺠﻮَم اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﺮُﺟٌﻞ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﺎﻣَْﺮَأﺗِِﻪ
َأﻧ ِْﺖ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ٌِﻖ َﺛَﻠﺎﺛـًﺎ َﻗـﺎَل ﺗَُﺮﱡد ِإﻟَﯽ ِﮐَﺘـﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُﺳـ ﱠﻨِﻪ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ ص ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻃَﻠﺎَق ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻃْﻬٍﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ ِﺟَﻤﺎٍع ﺑ َِﺸﺎـِﻫ َﺪﯾِْﻦ َﻣْﻘﺒُﻮﻟَﯿِْﻦ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ
َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ َواِﺣَﺪٌه ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﺳْﻞ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻣﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﺴِﺢ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﺨﱠﻔﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﺘَﺒﱠﺴَﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِإَذا َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﻮُم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ َو َرﱠد اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُﮐﱠﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ِإﻟَﯽ َﺷﯿْﺌِِﻪ َو
َرﱠد اﻟ ِْﺠﻠَْﺪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻐَﻨِﻢ َﻓَﺘَﺮي َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎَب اﻟ َْﻤْﺴِﺢ َأﯾَْﻦ َﯾْﺬَﻫُﺐ ُوُﺿﻮُؤُﻫْﻢ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ ﺛِﻨَْﺘﺎِن ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻟ َْﺘَﻔَﺖ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺳْﻞ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ
َأْﮐِﻞ اﻟ ِْﺠﱢﺮﱢي َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻣـَﺴ َﺦ َﻃﺎﺋَِﻔًﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﻨِﯽ ِإْﺳـَﺮاﺋِﯿَﻞ َﻓَﻤﺎ َأَﺧـ َﺬ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﺑَْﺤﺮًا َﻓُﻬَﻮ اﻟ ِْﺠﱢﺮﱡي َو اﻟ َْﻤﺎْرَﻣﺎِﻫﯽ َو اﻟﱢﺰﱠﻣﺎُر َو َﻣﺎ ِﺳَﻮي
َذﻟ َِﮏ َو َﻣﺎ َأَﺧـ َﺬ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﺑَّﺮًا َﻓﺎﻟ ِْﻘَﺮَدُه َو اﻟ َْﺨَﻨﺎِزﯾُﺮ َو اﻟ َْﻮﺑ ُْﺮ َو اﻟ َْﻮَرُك )َ (2و َﻣﺎ ِﺳَﻮي َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ َﺛَﻠﺎٌث ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻟ َْﺘَﻔَﺖ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺳْﻞ
َو ﻗُْﻢ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻣـ ﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﯿـِﺬ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﺣَﻠﺎٌل َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ِإﱠﻧﺎ َﻧﻨْﺒِـُﺬ َﻓَﻨْﻄَﺮُح ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟ َْﻌَﮑَﺮ )َ (3و َﻣـ ﺎ ِﺳَﻮي َذﻟـِ َﮏ َو َﻧْﺸـ َﺮﺑ ُُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺷْﻪ َﺷْﻪ ) (4ﺗِﻠَْﮏ
اﻟ َْﺨْﻤَﺮُه اﻟ ُْﻤﻨْﺘَِﻨُﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻓَﺄﱠي َﻧﺒِﯿٍﺬ َﺗْﻌﻨِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠن َأْﻫَﻞ
-1اﻟﻔﺮﻗﺎن38 :
-2اﻟﻮﺑﺮ دوﯾﺒﻪ ﮐﺎﻟﺴﻨﻮر ،و اﻟﻮرك ﻣﺘﺤﺮﮐﻪ داﺑﻪ ﮐﺎﻟﻀﺐ أو اﻟﻌﻈﯿﻢ ﻣﻦ أﺷﮑﺎل اﻟﻮزغ ﻃﻮﯾﻞ اﻟﺬﻧﺐ ﺻﻐﯿﺮ اﻟﺮأس »ﻓﯽ«
-3اﻟﻌﮑﺮ اﻟﺪردي ﻣﻦ ﮐﻞ ﺷﯽ ء ،أراد ﺑﻪ ﻫﻨﺎ دردي اﻟﻨﺒﯿﺬ »ﻓﯽ«
-4ﮐﻠﻤﻪ ﺗﻘﺒﯿﺢ و اﺳﺘﻘﺬار» .آت«
ص351 :
اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َﺷـ َﮑْﻮا ِإﻟَﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺗْﻐﯿِﯿَﺮ اﻟ َْﻤـ ﺎِء َو َﻓَﺴﺎَد َﻃَﺒﺎﺋِِﻌِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﺄَﻣَﺮُﻫْﻢ َأْن َﯾﻨْﺒِـُﺬوا َﻓَﮑﺎَن اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َﯾْﺄُﻣُﺮ َﺧﺎِدَﻣُﻪ َأْن َﯾﻨْﺒِـَﺬ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﯿْﻌِﻤـ ُﺪ ِإﻟَﯽ
َﮐﱟﻒ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺘْﻤِﺮ َﻓَﯿْﻘـِﺬُف ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺸﱢﻦ )َ (1ﻓِﻤﻨُْﻪ ُﺷـ ْﺮﺑ ُُﻪ َو ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻃُﻬﻮُرُه َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َو َﮐْﻢ َﮐـ ﺎَن َﻋـ َﺪُد اﻟﱠﺘْﻤِﺮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﮑﱢﻒ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ َﺣَﻤَﻞ
اﻟ َْﮑﱡﻒ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َواـِﺣ َﺪٌه َو ﺛِﻨَْﺘـﺎِن َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ُرﺑﱠَﻤـ ﺎ َﮐـ ﺎَﻧْﺖ َواـِﺣ َﺪًه َو ُرﺑﱠَﻤـ ﺎ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﺛِﻨَْﺘﯿِْﻦ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َو َﮐْﻢ َﮐﺎَن َﯾَﺴُﻊ اﻟﱠﺸﱡﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ ِإﻟَﯽ
اﻟﱠﺜَﻤـ ﺎﻧِﯿَﻦ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ َﻓْﻮَق َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄْرَﻃﺎِل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َأْرَﻃﺎٌل ﺑ ِِﻤْﮑَﯿﺎِل اﻟ ِْﻌَﺮاِق َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ َﻤﺎَﻋُﻪ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﮑﻠْﺒِﱡﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻧَﻬَﺾ ع َو ﻗُْﻤُﺖ َﻓَﺨَﺮْﺟُﺖ َو
َأَﻧﺎ َأْﺿِﺮُب ﺑ َِﯿِﺪي َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﺄْﺧَﺮي َو َأَﻧﺎ َأﻗُﻮُل ِإْن َﮐﺎَن َﺷْﯽ ٌء َﻓَﻬَﺬا َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾَﺰِل اﻟ َْﮑﻠْﺒِﱡﯽ َﯾِﺪﯾُﻦ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑ ُِﺤﱢﺐ آِل َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻣﺎَت.
ُ -7ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﻮاـِﺳ ِﻄﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﱠﻨﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َوَﻓﺎِه َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأَﻧـﺎ َو ـَﺻ ﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟﱠﻄﺎِق َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ُﻣْﺠَﺘِﻤُﻌﻮَن َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ـَﺻ ﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣِْﺮ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻓـَﺪَﺧﻠَْﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأَﻧﺎ َو َﺻﺎِﺣُﺐ
اﻟﱠﻄﺎِق َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه َو َذﻟ َِﮏ َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َرَوْوا َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ِإ ﱠن اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﮑﺒِﯿِﺮ َﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗُﮑْﻦ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋﺎَﻫٌﻪ َﻓـَﺪَﺧﻠَْﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻧْﺴَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ
ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ َﻧْﺴَﺄُل َﻋﻨُْﻪ َأﺑَﺎُه َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟ َْﻨﺎُه َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺰَﮐﺎِه ﻓِﯽ َﮐْﻢ َﺗِﺠُﺐ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻓِﯽ ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﯿِْﻦ َﺧْﻤَﺴٌﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠَْﻨﺎ َﻓِﻔﯽ ﻣِﺎَﺋٍﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِدْرَﻫَﻤﺎِن َو ﻧِْﺼٌﻒ َﻓُﻘﻠَْﻨﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُل
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺮِﺟَﺌُﻪ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺮَﻓَﻊ َﯾـَﺪُه ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َأْدِري َﻣﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُل اﻟ ُْﻤْﺮِﺟَﺌُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺨَﺮْﺟَﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪِه ُﺿـ ﱠﻠﺎﻟًﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﻧْﺪِري ِإﻟَﯽ َأﯾَْﻦ َﻧَﺘَﻮﱠﺟُﻪ
َأَﻧﺎ َو َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﻮُل َﻓَﻘَﻌـ ْﺪَﻧﺎ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأِزﱠﻗِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ ﺑَﺎِﮐﯿَﻦ َﺣَﯿﺎَري ﻟَﺎ َﻧـْﺪِري ِإﻟَﯽ َأﯾَْﻦ َﻧَﺘَﻮﱠﺟُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﻦ َﻧْﻘـِﺼ ُﺪ َو َﻧُﻘﻮُل ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺮِﺟَﺌِﻪ
ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻘـ َﺪِرﱠﯾِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺰﯾِْﺪﱠﯾِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤْﻌَﺘِﺰﻟَِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺨَﻮاِرِج َﻓَﻨْﺤُﻦ َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ِإْذ َرَأﯾُْﺖ َرُﺟًﻠﺎ َﺷـ ﯿْﺨًﺎ ﻟَﺎ َأْﻋِﺮﻓُُﻪ ﯾُﻮﻣُِﺊ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه َﻓِﺨْﻔُﺖ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن
َﻋﯿْﻨـًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ُﻋﯿُﻮِن َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟ َْﻤﻨُْﺼﻮِر َو َذﻟـِ َﮏ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐﺎَن ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َﺟَﻮاـِﺳ ﯿُﺲ َﯾﻨُْﻈُﺮوَن ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣِﻦ اﱠﺗَﻔَﻘْﺖ ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌُﻪ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﯿـْﻀ ِﺮﺑ ُﻮَن
ُﻋﻨَُﻘُﻪ َﻓِﺨْﻔُﺖ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺄْﺣَﻮِل َﺗَﻨـﱠﺢ َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ َﺧﺎﺋٌِﻒ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ َو َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ﯾُِﺮﯾـُﺪﻧِﯽ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُِﺮﯾـُﺪَك َﻓَﺘَﻨﱠﺢ َﻋﱢﻨﯽ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻬﻠِْﮏ َو
ﺗُِﻌﯿَﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴَﮏ َﻓَﺘَﻨﱠﺤﯽ َﻏﯿَْﺮ ﺑَِﻌﯿٍﺪ َو َﺗﺒِْﻌُﺖ اﻟﱠﺸﯿَْﺦ َو َذﻟ َِﮏ َأﱢﻧﯽ َﻇَﻨﻨُْﺖ-
-1اﻟﺸﻦ :اﻟﻘﺮﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺠﻠﺪ اﻟﻤﺪﺑﻮغ.
ص352 :
َأﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَـﺎ َأﻗْـِﺪُر َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﺘَﺨﱡﻠِﺺ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﻤـ ﺎ ِزﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺗَْﺒُﻌُﻪ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﻋَﺰﻣُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِت َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َوَرَد ﺑ ِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَﺎِب َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺧﱠﻠﺎﻧِﯽ َو َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ
َﻓـِﺈَذا َﺧـ ﺎِدٌم ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ْـَﺒ ﺎِب َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اْدُﺧـ ْﻞ َرِﺣَﻤـ َﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓـَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻓـِﺈَذا َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اﺑ ْﺘـِ َﺪاًء ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺮِﺟَﺌِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ
اﻟ َْﻘـ َﺪِرﱠﯾِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺰﯾْـِﺪﱠﯾِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤْﻌَﺘِﺰﻟَِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺨَﻮاِرِج ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮَك َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َﻣْﻮﺗًﺎ
َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻤْﻦ ﻟَﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإْن َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْن َﯾْﻬِﺪَﯾَﮏ َﻫَﺪاَك ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك ِإﱠن َﻋﺒَْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾْﺰُﻋُﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪ
َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأْن ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﻌَﺒَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻓَﻤْﻦ ﻟَﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﻗﺎَل ِإْن َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْن َﯾْﻬِﺪَﯾَﮏ َﻫَﺪاَك َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺖ
ُﻫَﻮ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻣﺎ َأﻗُﻮُل َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ ﻟَْﻢ ُأِﺻْﺐ َﻃِﺮﯾَﻖ اﻟ َْﻤْﺴَﺄﻟَِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ ِإَﻣﺎٌم َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻓَﺪاَﺧَﻠﻨِﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء
ﻟَـﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ ِإْﻋَﻈﺎﻣـًﺎ ﻟَُﻪ َو َﻫﯿَْﺒًﻪ َأْﮐَﺜَﺮ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﯾُﺤﱡﻞ ﺑ ِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ ِإَذا َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َأْﺳَﺄﻟ َُﮏ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ
ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َأْﺳَﺄُل َأﺑَﺎَك َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺳْﻞ ﺗُْﺨَﺒْﺮ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗُِﺬْع َﻓِﺈْن َأَذْﻋَﺖ َﻓُﻬَﻮ اﻟﱠﺬﺑ ُْﺢ َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا ُﻫَﻮ ﺑَْﺤٌﺮ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُﻨَْﺰُف ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌﺘَُﮏ َو ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌُﻪ
َأﺑ ِﯿَﮏ ُﺿـ ﱠﻠﺎٌل َﻓُﺄﻟ ِْﻘﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ َو َأْدُﻋﻮُﻫْﻢ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َو َﻗـْﺪ َأَﺧـ ْﺬَت َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘَْﻤﺎَن َﻗﺎَل َﻣْﻦ آَﻧْﺴَﺖ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ُرْﺷﺪًا َﻓَﺄﻟ ِْﻖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو ُﺧْﺬ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘَْﻤﺎَن َﻓِﺈْن
َأَذاُﻋﻮا َﻓُﻬَﻮ اﻟﱠﺬﺑ ْـُﺢ َو َأَﺷﺎَر ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ َﺣﻠِْﻘِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺨَﺮْﺟُﺖ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪِه َﻓَﻠِﻘﯿُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﻮَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻣﺎ َوَراَءَك ﻗُﻠُْﺖ اﻟ ُْﻬـ َﺪي َﻓَﺤﱠﺪﺛ ْﺘُُﻪ
ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ ِْﻘﱠﺼِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻟَِﻘﯿَﻨـﺎ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿَْﻞ َو َأﺑَﺎ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻓـَﺪَﺧَﻠﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﺳـ ِﻤَﻌﺎ َﮐَﻠﺎَﻣُﻪ َو َﺳﺎَءﻟَﺎُه َو َﻗَﻄَﻌﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻟَِﻘﯿَﻨﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َأﻓَْﻮاﺟًﺎ َﻓُﮑﱡﻞ َﻣْﻦ
َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻗَﻄَﻊ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻃﺎﺋَِﻔَﻪ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر َو َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑَُﻪ َو ﺑَِﻘَﯽ َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺪُﺧُﻞ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻗﻠِﯿٌﻞ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َرَأي َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻣﺎ َﺣﺎَل اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻓُﺄْﺧﺒَِﺮ
َأ ﱠن ِﻫَﺸﺎﻣًﺎ َﺻﱠﺪ َﻋﻨَْﮏ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻗﺎَل ِﻫَﺸﺎٌم َﻓَﺄﻗَْﻌَﺪ ﻟ ِﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َﻏﯿَْﺮ َواِﺣٍﺪ ﻟ َِﯿْﻀِﺮﺑ ُﻮﻧِﯽ.
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن اﻟ َْﻮاﻗِِﻔﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐﺎَن ﻟ َِﯽ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﱟﻢ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟَُﻪ -اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﮐﺎَن َزاـِﻫ ﺪًا
َو َﮐـ ﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻋـَﺒ ِﺪ َأْﻫـِﻞ َزَﻣﺎﻧِِﻪ َو َﮐﺎَن َﯾﱠﺘِﻘﯿِﻪ اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄﺎُن ﻟ ِِﺠـ ﱢﺪِه ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َو اْﺟﺘَِﻬﺎِدِه َو ُرﺑﱠَﻤﺎ اْﺳـ َﺘْﻘَﺒَﻞ اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄﺎَن ﺑ َِﮑَﻠﺎٍم ـَﺻ ْﻌٍﺐ َﯾِﻌُﻈُﻪ َو َﯾْﺄُﻣُﺮُه
ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ َْﻤْﻌُﺮوِف َو َﯾﻨَْﻬـ ﺎُه َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤﻨَْﮑِﺮ َو َﮐـ ﺎَن اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄـ ﺎُن َﯾْﺤَﺘِﻤﻠُُﻪ ﻟ ِـَﺼ َﻠﺎِﺣِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﺗَﺰْل َﻫـ ِﺬِه َﺣـ ﺎﻟَﺘُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﮐـ ﺎَن َﯾْﻮٌم ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﱠﯾﺎِم ِإْذ َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ع َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﺴِﺠِﺪ َﻓَﺮآُه َﻓَﺄْوَﻣَﺄ
ص353 :
ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺗـﺎُه َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾـﺎ َأﺑَـﺎ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ َأَﺣﱠﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻣﺎ َأﻧ َْﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو َأَﺳـ ﱠﺮﻧِﯽ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺴْﺖ ﻟََﮏ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓٌﻪ َﻓﺎْﻃﻠُِﺐ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓَﻪ َﻗﺎَل ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓِـَﺪاَك َو َﻣﺎ
اﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ َﻗـﺎَل اْذَﻫْﺐ َﻓَﺘَﻔﱠﻘْﻪ َو اْﻃﻠُِﺐ اﻟ ْـَﺤ ِﺪﯾَﺚ َﻗـﺎَل َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﻋْﻦ ﻓَُﻘَﻬﺎِء َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ اْﻋِﺮْض َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺤ ِﺪﯾَﺚ َﻗﺎَل َﻓـَﺬَﻫَﺐ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﺟـ ﺎَءُه َﻓَﻘَﺮَأُه َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺄْﺳـ َﻘَﻄُﻪ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اْذَﻫْﺐ َﻓﺎْﻋِﺮِف اﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓَﻪ َو َﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َﻣْﻌﻨِّﯿًﺎ ﺑ ِـِﺪﯾﻨِِﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َﯾَﺘَﺮﱠﺻُﺪ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺧَﺮَج
ِإﻟَﯽ ـَﺿ ﯿَْﻌٍﻪ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻠِﻘَﯿُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾِﻖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك ِإﱢﻧﯽ َأْﺣَﺘﱡﺞ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪِي اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓُﺪﻟﱠﻨِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒَﺮُه ﺑ َِﺄﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ
ع َو َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َأْﺧَﺒَﺮُه ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟَﻠﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﻘﺒَِﻞ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﮐﺎَن ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ع ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ
ع َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺳـ َﮑَﺖ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻓَﻤْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم َﻗﺎَل ِإْن َأْﺧَﺒْﺮﺗَُﮏ َﺗْﻘَﺒُﻞ َﻗﺎَل ﺑََﻠﯽ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻗﺎَل َأَﻧﺎ
ُﻫَﻮ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﺸـ ْﯽ ٌء َأْﺳـ َﺘِﺪﱡل ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل اْذَﻫْﺐ ِإﻟَﯽ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟﱠﺸَﺠَﺮِه َو َأَﺷﺎَر ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ ُأﱢم َﻏﯿَْﻠﺎَن َﻓُﻘْﻞ ﻟََﻬﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَِﮏ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َأﻗْﺒِﻠِﯽ َﻗﺎَل
َﻓَﺄَﺗﯿْﺘَُﻬـ ﺎ َﻓَﺮَأﯾْﺘَُﻬـ ﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗُﺨـ ﱡﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْرَض َﺧـ ّﺪًا َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َوَﻗَﻔْﺖ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾـَﺪﯾِْﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﺷﺎَر ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ َﻓَﺮَﺟَﻌْﺖ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄَﻗﱠﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻟَِﺰَم اﻟﱠﺼْﻤَﺖ َو اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎَدَه َﻓَﮑﺎَن ﻟَﺎ
َﯾَﺮاُه َأَﺣٌﺪ َﯾَﺘَﮑﱠﻠُﻢ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ.
ُ -ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو َأْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ.
-9ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﻄﱢﯿِﺐ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ ْـَﻮﱠﻫﺎِب ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎِء َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ َأْﮐَﺜَﻢ َﻗﺎـِﺿ َﯽ َﺳﺎَﻣﱠﺮاَء ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻣﺎ َﺟَﻬْﺪُت ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﻧﺎَﻇْﺮﺗُُﻪ َو َﺣﺎَوْرﺗُُﻪ َو َواَﺻﻠْﺘُُﻪ َو َﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ
َﻋْﻦ ُﻋﻠُﻮِم آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل :ﺑَﯿَْﻨـﺎ َأَﻧـﺎ َذاَت َﯾْﻮٍم َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ َأُﻃﻮُف ﺑ َِﻘﺒِْﺮ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﺮَأﯾُْﺖ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َﯾُﻄﻮُف ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻨﺎَﻇْﺮﺗُُﻪ
ﻓِﯽ َﻣَﺴﺎﺋـِ َﻞ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪي َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺮَﺟَﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ُأِرﯾـُﺪ َأْن َأْﺳَﺄﻟََﮏ َﻣْﺴَﺄﻟًَﻪ َو ِإﱢﻧﯽ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺄْﺳـ َﺘْﺤﯿِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأَﻧﺎ ُأْﺧﺒُِﺮَك
َﻗﺒـْ َﻞ َأْن َﺗْﺴَﺄﻟَﻨِﯽ َﺗْﺴَﺄﻟ ُﻨِﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﻫَﻮ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأَﻧﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﺎَﻣًﻪ َﻓَﮑﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َﯾـِﺪِه َﻋًﺼﺎ َﻓَﻨَﻄَﻘْﺖ َو َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ ِإ ﱠن َﻣْﻮﻟَﺎَي ِإَﻣﺎُم
َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠﺰَﻣﺎِن َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠُﻪ.
ُ -10ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َأْو َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ
ص354 :
ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ َﻗﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َو َأَﻧﺎ َﯾْﻮَﻣﺌٍِﺬ َواﻗٌِﻒَ -و َﻗْﺪ َﮐﺎَن َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺳَﺄَل َأﺑَﺎُه َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ﺒِْﻊ َﻣَﺴﺎﺋَِﻞ َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎﺑَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِﺳﱟﺖ َو َأﻣْـَﺴ َﮏ
َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑ َِﻌِﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺄْﺳـَﺄﻟَﱠﻨُﻪ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ َﺳَﺄَل َأﺑ ِﯽ َأﺑَﺎُه َﻓِﺈْن َأَﺟﺎَب ﺑ ِِﻤﺜِْﻞ َﺟَﻮاِب َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َدﻟَﺎﻟًَﻪ َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎَب ﺑ ِِﻤﺜِْﻞ َﺟَﻮاِب َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ َْﻤَﺴﺎﺋـِ ِﻞ اﻟﱢﺴﱢﺖ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾِﺰْد ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاِب َواوًا َو ﻟَـﺎ َﯾـﺎًء َو َأﻣْـَﺴ َﮏ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑ َِﻌِﻪ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﮐـ ﺎَن َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯿِﻪ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َأْﺣَﺘـﱡﺞ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾْﻮَم
اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ َأﱠﻧَﮏ َزَﻋْﻤَﺖ َأ ﱠن َﻋﺒـْ َﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ َﻓَﻮَﺿَﻊ َﯾـَﺪُه َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻋﻨُِﻘِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻧَﻌْﻢ اْﺣَﺘـﱠﺞ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن
ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِإﺛ ٍْﻢ َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻓِﯽ َرَﻗَﺒﺘِﯽ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َوﱠدْﻋﺘُُﻪ َﻗـﺎَل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َأَﺣـ ٌﺪ ﻣِْﻦ ِﺷـ ﯿَﻌﺘَِﻨﺎ ﯾُﺒَْﺘَﻠﯽ ﺑ َِﺒﻠِﱠﯿٍﻪ َأْو َﯾْﺸـ َﺘِﮑﯽ َﻓَﯿْﺼﺒُِﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ َذﻟ ِـَﮏ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﮐَﺘَﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﻪ َأْﺟَﺮ
َأﻟ ِْﻒ َﺷـ ِﻬﯿٍﺪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻟ َِﻬَﺬا ِذْﮐٌﺮ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻣـَﻀ ﯿُْﺖ َو ُﮐﻨُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾِﻖ َﺧَﺮَج ﺑ ِﯽ ِﻋْﺮُق اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾﻨِﱢﯽ )َ (1ﻓَﻠِﻘﯿُﺖ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ
ـِﺷ ﱠﺪًه َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﮐـ ﺎَن ﻣـِ ْﻦ َﻗﺎﺑ ِـٍﻞ َﺣَﺠْﺠُﺖ َﻓـَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﻗـْﺪ ﺑَِﻘَﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َوَﺟِﻌﯽ ﺑَِﻘﱠﯿٌﻪ َﻓَﺸـ َﮑْﻮُت ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻋـ ﱢﻮْذ ِرْﺟﻠِﯽ َو
ﺑَـَﺴ ْﻄﺘَُﻬﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾـَﺪﯾِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِرْﺟﻠَِﮏ َﻫِﺬِه ﺑَْﺄٌس َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َأِرﻧِﯽ ِرْﺟَﻠَﮏ اﻟﱠﺼِﺤﯿَﺤَﻪ َﻓَﺒـَﺴ ْﻄﺘَُﻬﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ َﻓَﻌﱠﻮَذَﻫﺎ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺧَﺮْﺟُﺖ ﻟَْﻢ
َأﻟ َْﺒْﺚ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﯾِﺴﯿﺮًا َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺧَﺮَج ﺑ َِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌْﺮُق َو َﮐﺎَن َوَﺟُﻌُﻪ َﯾِﺴﯿﺮًا.
َ -11أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ﻗَِﯿﺎَﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﻮاـِﺳ ِﻄﱢﯽ َو َﮐﺎَن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮاﻗَِﻔِﻪ َﻗﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ
ﻟَُﻪ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ِإَﻣﺎَﻣﺎِن َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو َأَﺣـ ُﺪُﻫَﻤﺎ َﺻﺎﻣٌِﺖ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﻫَﻮ َذا َأﻧ َْﺖ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟََﮏ َﺻﺎﻣٌِﺖ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ُوﻟ َِﺪ ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ﺑَْﻌُﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ﻟََﯿْﺠَﻌَﻠﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َﻣﺎ ﯾُﺜْﺒُِﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻖ َو َأْﻫَﻠُﻪ َو َﯾْﻤَﺤُﻖ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻃَﻞ َو َأْﻫَﻠُﻪ َﻓُﻮﻟـِ َﺪ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﺳـ َﻨٍﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓِﻘﯿَﻞ ﻟ ِﺎﺑ ِْﻦ ﻗَِﯿﺎَﻣﺎ َأ ﻟَﺎ ﺗُْﻘﻨُِﻌَﮏ َﻫـ ِﺬِه
اﻟ ْﺂَﯾُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأَﻣﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱠﻧَﻬﺎ َﻵَﯾٌﻪ َﻋِﻈﯿَﻤٌﻪ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َأْﺻَﻨُﻊ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَلَ -أﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ اﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ.
-12اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻗﺎَلَ :أَﺗﯿُْﺖ ُﺧَﺮاَﺳﺎَن َو َأَﻧﺎ َواﻗٌِﻒ َﻓَﺤَﻤﻠُْﺖ َﻣِﻌﯽ َﻣَﺘﺎﻋًﺎ َو َﮐﺎَن َﻣِﻌﯽ ﺛَْﻮٌب َوِﺷﱞﯽ
ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ اﻟﱢﺮَزِم )َ (2و ﻟَْﻢ َأْﺷُﻌْﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َأْﻋِﺮْف َﻣَﮑﺎَﻧُﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻗِﺪﻣُْﺖ َﻣْﺮَو َو َﻧَﺰﻟ ُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َﻣَﻨﺎِزﻟ َِﻬﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َأْﺷُﻌْﺮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو َرُﺟٌﻞ َﻣَﺪﻧِﱞﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ
-1ﻋﺮق اﻟﻤﺪﯾﻨﯽ ﻣﺮﮐﺐ اﺿﺎﻓﯽ ،و ﻫﻮ ﺧﯿﻂ ﯾﺨﺮج ﻣﻦ اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺗﺪرﯾﺠﺎ و ﯾﺸﺘﺪ وﺟﻌﻪ »آت«
-2اﻟﺮزم -ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴﺮ -ﺟﻤﻊ رزﻣﻪ و ﻫﯽ اﻟﺜﯿﺎب اﻟﻤﺸﺪوده ﻓﯽ ﺛﻮب واﺣﺪ
ص355 :
ُﻣَﻮﻟﱠِﺪﯾَﻬـ ﺎ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ِإﱠن َأﺑَـﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَـَﮏ اﺑ َْﻌْﺚ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ اﻟﱠﺜْﻮَب اﻟ َْﻮـِﺷ ﱠﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬي ِﻋﻨْـَﺪَك َﻗـﺎَل َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َو َﻣْﻦ َأْﺧـ َﺒَﺮ َأﺑَـﺎ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ِﻦ
ﺑ ُِﻘُﺪوﻣِﯽ َو َأَﻧﺎ َﻗِﺪﻣُْﺖ آﻧِﻔًﺎ َو َﻣﺎ ِﻋﻨِْﺪي َﺛْﻮٌب َوـِﺷ ﱞﯽ َﻓَﺮَﺟَﻊ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َﻋﺎَد ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟََﮏ ﺑََﻠﯽ ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﻮِﺿِﻊ َﮐَﺬا َو َﮐَﺬا َو ِرْزَﻣﺘُُﻪ َﮐَﺬا
َو َﮐَﺬا َﻓَﻄَﻠﺒْﺘُُﻪ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻮَﺟْﺪﺗُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأْﺳَﻔِﻞ اﻟﱢﺮْزَﻣِﻪ َﻓَﺒَﻌﺜُْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ.
-13اﺑ ُْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤِﻐﯿَﺮِه َﻗـﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ َواﻗِﻔًﺎ َو َﺣَﺠْﺠُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِل َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ـِﺻ ْﺮُت ﺑ َِﻤﱠﮑَﻪ َﺧَﻠـَﺞ ﻓِﯽ ـَﺻ ْﺪِري َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء
َﻓَﺘَﻌﱠﻠْﻘُﺖ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤﻠَْﺘَﺰِم ) (1ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ َﻗـْﺪ َﻋﻠِْﻤَﺖ َﻃﻠَِﺒﺘِﯽ َو ِإَراَدﺗِﯽ َﻓَﺄْرـِﺷ ْﺪﻧِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺧﯿِْﺮ اﻟ َْﺄْدَﯾـﺎِن َﻓَﻮَﻗَﻊ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ َأْن آﺗَِﯽ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻓَﺄَﺗﯿُْﺖ
اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨَﻪ َﻓَﻮَﻗْﻔُﺖ ﺑ ِـَﺒ ﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َو ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ِﻠُْﻐَﻠﺎِم ﻗُْﻞ ﻟ َِﻤْﻮﻟَﺎَك َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺮاِق ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒﺎِب َﻗﺎَل َﻓـَﺴ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ ﻧـِ َﺪاَءُه َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل اْدُﺧْﻞ َﯾﺎ َﻋﺒـْ َﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َْﻦ
اﻟ ُْﻤِﻐﯿَﺮِه اْدُﺧْﻞ َﯾﺎ َﻋﺒـْ َﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤِﻐﯿَﺮِه َﻓَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻧَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻗْﺪ َأَﺟﺎَب اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُدَﻋﺎَءَك َو َﻫَﺪاَك ﻟ ِِﺪﯾﻨِِﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َأﱠﻧَﮏ ُﺣﱠﺠُﻪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأﻣِﯿﻨُُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ.
-14اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐﺎَن َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻫَﻠﯿٍْﻞ )َ (2ﯾُﻘﻮُل ﺑ َِﻌﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )(3
َﻓَﺼﺎَر ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﺴَﮑِﺮ )َ (4ﻓَﺮَﺟَﻊ َﻋْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﺒِﺐ ُرُﺟﻮِﻋِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﻋَﺮْﺿُﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َأْن َأْﺳَﺄﻟَُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻮاَﻓَﻘﻨِﯽ ﻓِﯽ
َﻃِﺮﯾٍﻖ ـَﺿ ﱢﯿٍﻖ َﻓَﻤـ ﺎَل َﻧْﺤِﻮي َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ِإَذا َﺣﺎَذاﻧِﯽ َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ َﻧْﺤِﻮي ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻣِْﻦ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﻮَﻗَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯽ ـَﺻ ْﺪِري َﻓَﺄَﺧـ ْﺬﺗُُﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا ُﻫَﻮ َرﱞق ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻣْﮑﺘُﻮٌب َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن
ُﻫَﻨﺎﻟ َِﮏ َو ﻟَﺎ َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ).(5
َ -15ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َذَﮐَﺮ اْﺳَﻤُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛَﻨﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأْﺧَﺒَﺮَﻧﺎ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﻗـﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔُﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ َزﯾْـِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ آﺑَـﺎﺋِِﻪ ع َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﺟﺎَءْت ُأﱡم َأْﺳـ َﻠَﻢ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ
اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص َو ُﻫـَﻮ ﻓِﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰِل ُأﱢم َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟَﺘَْﻬـ ﺎ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻘـ ﺎﻟَْﺖ َﺧَﺮَج ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ اﻟ َْﺤَﻮاﺋـِ ِﺞ َو اﻟﱠﺴﺎَﻋَﻪ َﯾِﺠﯽ ُء َﻓـﺎﻧ َْﺘَﻈَﺮﺗُْﻪ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ ُأﱢم
َﺳَﻠَﻤَﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺟﺎَء ص َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ
-1ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﺴﺘﺠﺎر ﻣﺤﺎذي ﺑﺎب اﻟﮑﻌﺒﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻇﻬﺮﻫﺎ ،ﯾﺴﺘﺤﺐ إﻟﺼﺎق اﻟﺒﻄﻦ و اﻟﺼﺪر ﺑﺤﺎﺋﻄﻪ و اﻟﺘﺰاﻣﻪ و اﻟﺪﻋﺎء ﻓﯿﻪ ﻣﺴﺘﺠﺎب »آت«
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﻦ ﻫﻼل[.
-3أي ﺑﺎﻣﺎﻣﻪ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ اﻷﻓﻄﺢ.
-4أي إﻟﯽ ﺳﺎﻣّﺮاء ،ﺳﻤﯽ ﺑﻪ ﻻﻧﻪ ﺑﻨﯽ ﻟﻠﻌﺴﮑﺮ
-5أي ﻣﺎ ﮐﺎن ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻫﻨﺎك أي ﻓﯽ ﻣﻘﺎم اﻹﻣﺎﻣﻪ ،و ﻻ ﮐﺎن ﮐﺬﻟﮏ اي ﻣﺴﺘﺤﻘﺎ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻣﻪ» .آت«
ص356 :
ُأﱡم َأْﺳـ َﻠَﻢ ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ َﯾﺎ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﻗْﺪ َﻗَﺮأُْت اﻟ ُْﮑﺘَُﺐ َو َﻋﻠِْﻤُﺖ ُﮐﱠﻞ َﻧﺒِﱟﯽ َو َوِﺻـ ﱟﯽَ -ﻓُﻤﻮَﺳﯽ َﮐﺎَن ﻟَُﻪ َوِﺻﱞﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﺣَﯿﺎﺗِِﻪ َو َوِﺻﱞﯽ
ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗِِﻪ َو َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َوِﺻـ ﱡﯿَﮏ َﯾﺎ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟََﻬﺎ َﯾﺎ ُأﱠم َأْﺳـ َﻠَﻢ َوـِﺻ ﱢﯿﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﺣَﯿﺎﺗِﯽ َو ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻣَﻤﺎﺗِﯽ َواِﺣٌﺪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟََﻬﺎ َﯾﺎ ُأﱠم
َأْﺳـ َﻠَﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﻓَﻌَﻞ ﻓِْﻌﻠِﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓُﻬَﻮ َوِﺻـ ﱢﯿﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ ـَﺿ َﺮَب ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ َﺣَﺼﺎٍه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﻓَﻔَﺮَﮐَﻬﺎ ) (1ﺑِﺈْﺻـ َﺒِﻌِﻪ َﻓَﺠَﻌَﻠَﻬﺎ ِﺷﺒَْﻪ اﻟﱠﺪﻗِﯿِﻖ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻋَﺠَﻨَﻬﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﻃَﺒَﻌَﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﺨﺎَﺗِﻤِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻣْﻦ َﻓَﻌَﻞ ﻓِْﻌﻠِﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓُﻬَﻮ َوِﺻـ ﱢﯿﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﺣَﯿﺎﺗِﯽ َو ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻣَﻤﺎﺗِﯽ َﻓَﺨَﺮْﺟُﺖ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪِه َﻓَﺄَﺗﯿُْﺖ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ
َأﻧ َْﺖ َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ َوِﺻـ ﱡﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗـﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﯾﺎ ُأﱠم َأْﺳـ َﻠَﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ ـَﺿ َﺮَب ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ َﺣَﺼﺎٍه َﻓَﻔَﺮَﮐَﻬﺎ َﻓَﺠَﻌَﻠَﻬﺎ َﮐَﻬﯿَْﺌِﻪ اﻟـﱠﺪﻗِﯿِﻖ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻋَﺠَﻨَﻬﺎ َو
َﺧَﺘَﻤَﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﺨﺎَﺗِﻤِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُأﱠم َأْﺳـ َﻠَﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﻓَﻌَﻞ ﻓِْﻌﻠِﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓُﻬَﻮ َوِﺻـ ﱢﯿﯽ َﻓَﺄَﺗﯿُْﺖ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴَﻦ ع َو ُﻫَﻮ ُﻏَﻠﺎٌم َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ َﺳـ ﱢﯿِﺪي َأﻧ َْﺖ َوـِﺻ ﱡﯽ َأﺑ ِﯿَﮏ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﯾﺎ ُأﱠم َأْﺳـ َﻠَﻢ َو ـَﺿ َﺮَب ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه َو َأَﺧَﺬ َﺣَﺼﺎًه َﻓَﻔَﻌَﻞ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﮐِﻔْﻌﻠِِﻬَﻤﺎ َﻓَﺨَﺮْﺟُﺖ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪِه َﻓَﺄَﺗﯿُْﺖ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿَْﻦ ع َو ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَُﻤْﺴَﺘـْﺼ ِﻐَﺮٌه ﻟ ِـِﺴ ﱢﻨِﻪ
َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ ِـَﺄﺑ ِﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ َوـِﺻ ﱡﯽ َأِﺧﯿـَﮏ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﯾﺎ ُأﱠم َأْﺳـ َﻠَﻢ اﺋ ْﺘِﯿﻨِﯽ ﺑ َِﺤَﺼﺎٍه ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻓَﻌَﻞ َﮐِﻔْﻌﻠِِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻌَﻤَﺮْت ُأﱡم َأْﺳـ َﻠَﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﻟَِﺤَﻘْﺖ
ﺑ َِﻌﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻗﺘِْﻞ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع ﻓِﯽ ُﻣﻨَْﺼَﺮﻓِِﻪ َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟَﺘُْﻪ َأﻧ َْﺖ َوِﺻﱡﯽ َأﺑ ِﯿَﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻓَﻌَﻞ َﮐِﻔْﻌﻠِِﻬْﻢ َﺻَﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َأْﺟَﻤِﻌﯿَﻦ.
ُ -16ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺠﺎُروِد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَْﮑِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َدأٍْب )َ (2ﻋﱠﻤْﻦ
َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َأﱠن َزﯾْـَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو َﻣَﻌُﻪ ُﮐﺘٌُﺐ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ َﯾـْﺪُﻋﻮَﻧُﻪ
ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﻧ ُْﻔِﺴـ ِﻬْﻢ َو ﯾُْﺨﺒُِﺮوَﻧُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎْﺟﺘَِﻤـ ﺎِﻋِﻬْﻢ َو َﯾـْﺄُﻣُﺮوَﻧُﻪ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ ُْﺨُﺮوِج َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﮑﺘُُﺐ اﺑ ْﺘِـَﺪاٌء ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َأْو َﺟَﻮاُب َﻣﺎ َﮐَﺘﺒَْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ
ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ َو َدَﻋْﻮَﺗُﻬْﻢ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺑَِﻞ اﺑ ْﺘـِ َﺪاٌء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِم ﻟ َِﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓﺘِِﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﺤﱢﻘَﻨﺎ َو ﺑ َِﻘَﺮاﺑَﺘَِﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ﻟ َِﻤﺎ َﯾِﺠـ ُﺪوَن ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ
ﻣِْﻦ ُوُﺟﻮِب َﻣَﻮﱠدﺗَِﻨـﺎ َو َﻓْﺮِض َﻃﺎَﻋﺘَِﻨـﺎ َو ﻟ َِﻤﺎ َﻧْﺤُﻦ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱢﻀﯿِﻖ َو اﻟﱠﻀﻨِْﮏ َو اﻟ َْﺒَﻠﺎِء َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻣْﻔُﺮوَﺿٌﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ
َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞ َو ُﺳـ ﱠﻨٌﻪ َأﻣَْﻀﺎَﻫـ ﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺄﱠوﻟ ِﯿَﻦ َو َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﯾُْﺠِﺮﯾَﻬـ ﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْـﺂِﺧِﺮﯾَﻦ َو اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋُﻪ ﻟ َِﻮاـِﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َو اﻟ َْﻤَﻮﱠدُه ﻟ ِﻠَْﺠِﻤﯿِﻊ َو َأﻣُْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾْﺠِﺮي ﻟ َِﺄْوﻟ َِﯿﺎﺋِِﻪ
ﺑ ُِﺤْﮑٍﻢ َﻣْﻮُﺻﻮٍل َو َﻗَﻀﺎٍء َﻣْﻔُﺼﻮٍل َو َﺣﺘٍْﻢ َﻣْﻘِﻀﱟﯽ َو َﻗَﺪٍر َﻣْﻘُﺪوٍر-
-1ﻓﺮك اﻟﺸﯽ ء أي دﻟﮑﻪ.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ذﺋﺎب[ .و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ]ذاب[.
ص357 :
َو َأَﺟٍﻞ ُﻣـَﺴ ﻤﯽ ﻟ َِﻮﻗٍْﺖ َﻣْﻌﻠُﻮٍم َف ﻻ َﯾـْﺴ َﺘِﺨﱠﻔﱠﻨَﮏ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﻻ ﯾُﻮﻗِﻨُﻮَن ِإﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻟَْﻦ ﯾُْﻐﻨُﻮا َﻋﻨَْﮏ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺗْﻌَﺠْﻞ َﻓِﺈﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﺠُﻞ ﻟ َِﻌَﺠَﻠِﻪ
اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎِد َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺴﺒَِﻘﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻓﺘُْﻌِﺠَﺰَك اﻟ َْﺒﻠِﱠﯿُﻪ َﻓَﺘْﺼَﺮَﻋَﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻐِﻀَﺐ َزﯾٌْﺪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﯿَْﺲ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َﻣْﻦ َﺟَﻠَﺲ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ َو َأْرَﺧﯽ ِﺳﺘَْﺮُه
َو َﺛﱠﺒَﻂ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺠَﻬـ ﺎِد َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻦ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎَم ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َﻣْﻦ َﻣَﻨَﻊ َﺣْﻮَزَﺗُﻪ َو َﺟﺎَﻫـ َﺪ ﻓِﯽ َﺳﺒِﯿـِﻞ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺣﱠﻖ ِﺟَﻬﺎِدِه َو َدَﻓَﻊ َﻋْﻦ َرِﻋﱠﯿﺘِِﻪ َو َذﱠب َﻋْﻦ َﺣِﺮﯾِﻤِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻫـ ْﻞ َﺗْﻌِﺮُف َﯾـﺎ َأِﺧﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َﻧْﻔـِﺴ َﮏ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﻧـَﺴ ﺒَْﺘَﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺘِﺠﯽ َء َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑ َِﺸﺎـِﻫ ٍﺪ ﻣِْﻦ ِﮐَﺘـﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأْو ُﺣﱠﺠٍﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳـ ﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأْو
َﺗـْﻀ ِﺮَب ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻣَﺜًﻠﺎ َﻓِﺈﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأَﺣﱠﻞ َﺣَﻠﺎﻟًﺎ َو َﺣﱠﺮَم َﺣَﺮاﻣًﺎ َو َﻓَﺮَض َﻓَﺮاﺋَِﺾ َو َﺿَﺮَب َأﻣَْﺜﺎﻟًﺎ َو َﺳﱠﻦ ُﺳَﻨﻨًﺎ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺠَﻌِﻞ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋَِﻢ ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮِه
ُﺷﺒَْﻬًﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻤـ ﺎ َﻓَﺮَض ﻟَُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ َأْن َﯾـْﺴ ﺒَِﻘُﻪ ﺑ ِـَﺄﻣٍْﺮ َﻗﺒـْ َﻞ َﻣَﺤﱢﻠِﻪ َأْو ﯾَُﺠﺎـِﻫ َﺪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ ُﺣﻠُﻮﻟ ِِﻪَ -و َﻗـْﺪ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺼﯿـْ ِﺪ -ﻻ َﺗْﻘﺘُﻠُﻮا
اﻟﱠﺼﯿـْ َﺪ َو َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ ُﺣُﺮٌم )َ (1أ َﻓَﻘﺘْـُﻞ اﻟﱠﺼﯿـْ ِﺪ َأْﻋَﻈُﻢ َأْم َﻗﺘْـُﻞ اﻟﱠﻨْﻔِﺲ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﺣﱠﺮَم اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ* َو َﺟَﻌـ َﻞ ﻟ ُِﮑﱢﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻣَﺤﻠﺎ َو َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و ِإذا
َﺣَﻠﻠْﺘُْﻢ َﻓﺎْﺻﻄﺎُدوا )َ (2و َﻗﺎَل َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻻ ﺗُِﺤﱡﻠﻮا َﺷﻌﺎﺋَِﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ اﻟﱠﺸْﻬَﺮ اﻟ َْﺤﺮاَم َﻓَﺠَﻌَﻞ اﻟﱡﺸُﻬﻮَر ِﻋﱠﺪًه َﻣْﻌﻠُﻮَﻣًﻪ َﻓَﺠَﻌَﻞ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َأْرﺑََﻌًﻪ ُﺣُﺮﻣًﺎ َو َﻗﺎَل
َﻓـِﺴ ﯿُﺤﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض َأْرﺑََﻌـ َﻪ َأْﺷـ ُﻬٍﺮ َو اْﻋَﻠُﻤـ ﻮا َأﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ َﻏﯿُْﺮ ُﻣْﻌِﺠِﺰي اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ) (3ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -ﻓِﺈَذا اﻧ ْـَﺴ َﻠَﺦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ ُﻬُﺮ اﻟ ُْﺤُﺮُم َﻓﺎﻗْﺘُﻠُﻮا
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺸِﺮِﮐﯿَﻦ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َوَﺟْﺪﺗُُﻤﻮُﻫْﻢ )َ (4ﻓَﺠَﻌَﻞ ﻟ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻣَﺤﻠﺎ َو َﻗﺎَلَ -و ﻻ َﺗْﻌِﺰُﻣﻮا ُﻋْﻘَﺪَه اﻟﱢﻨﮑﺎِح َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾﺒْﻠَُﻎ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎُب َأَﺟَﻠُﻪ )َ (5ﻓَﺠَﻌَﻞ ﻟ ُِﮑﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ
ٍء َأَﺟًﻠـﺎ َو ﻟ ُِﮑﱢﻞ َأَﺟٍﻞ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑًﺎ َﻓِﺈْن ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَﱢﯿَﻨٍﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َرﺑﱢَﮏ َو َﯾِﻘﯿٍﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮَك َو ﺗِﺒَْﯿﺎٍن ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﺄﻧَِﮏ َﻓَﺸْﺄَﻧَﮏ َو ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺗُﺮوَﻣﱠﻦ َأﻣْﺮًا َأﻧ َْﺖ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ
ﻓِﯽ َﺷﱟﮏ َو ُﺷـ ﺒَْﻬٍﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﺘَﻌﺎَط َزَواَل ُﻣﻠٍْﮏ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗﻨَْﻘِﺾ ُأُﮐﻠُُﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﻨَْﻘِﻄْﻊ َﻣـ َﺪاُه َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﺒْﻠُِﻎ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎُب َأَﺟَﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻮ َﻗـْﺪ ﺑََﻠَﻎ َﻣَﺪاُه َو اﻧ َْﻘَﻄَﻊ ُأُﮐﻠُُﻪ َو
ﺑََﻠَﻎ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘـﺎُب َأَﺟَﻠُﻪ ﻟَـﺎﻧ َْﻘَﻄَﻊ اﻟ َْﻔـْﺼ ُﻞ َو َﺗَﺘﺎﺑََﻊ اﻟﱢﻨَﻈﺎُم َو ﻟَﺄْﻋَﻘَﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻊ َو اﻟ َْﻤﺘْﺒُﻮِع اﻟـﱡﺬﱠل َو اﻟﱠﺼَﻐﺎَر َأُﻋﻮُذ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِإَﻣﺎٍم َﺿﱠﻞ َﻋْﻦ َوﻗْﺘِِﻪ
َﻓـَﮑ ﺎَن اﻟﱠﺘﺎﺑ ِـُﻊ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َأْﻋَﻠَﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤﺘْﺒُـﻮِع َأ ﺗُِﺮﯾـُﺪ َﯾـﺎ َأِﺧﯽ َأْن ﺗُْﺤﯿَِﯽ ﻣِﱠﻠَﻪ َﻗْﻮٍمَ -ﻗـْﺪ َﮐَﻔُﺮوا ﺑ ِﺂَﯾـﺎِت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻋَﺼْﻮا َرُﺳﻮﻟَُﻪ َو اﱠﺗَﺒُﻌﻮا َأْﻫَﻮاَءُﻫْﻢ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ
ُﻫـ ًﺪي ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﱠدَﻋُﻮا اﻟ ِْﺨَﻠﺎَﻓَﻪ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ ﺑ ُْﺮَﻫﺎٍن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻋْﻬـٍﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ُأِﻋﯿُﺬَك ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾﺎ َأِﺧﯽ َأْن َﺗُﮑﻮَن َﻏﺪًا اﻟ َْﻤـْﺼ ﻠُﻮَب -ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﮑَﻨﺎَﺳِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ
اْرَﻓﱠﻀْﺖ َﻋﯿَْﻨﺎُه َو َﺳﺎﻟَْﺖ ُدُﻣﻮُﻋُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑَﯿَْﻨَﻨﺎ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﻣْﻦ َﻫَﺘَﮏ ِﺳﺘَْﺮَﻧﺎ َو َﺟَﺤَﺪَﻧﺎ َﺣﱠﻘَﻨﺎ َو َأﻓَْﺸﯽ ِﺳﱠﺮَﻧﺎ
-1اﻟﻤﺎﺋﺪه.95 :
-2اﻟﻤﺎﺋﺪه.2 :
-3اﻟﺘﻮﺑﻪ.2 :
-4اﻟﺘﻮﺑﻪ.5 :
-5اﻟﺒﻘﺮه236 :
ص358 :
َو َﻧَﺴَﺒَﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َﺟﱢﺪَﻧﺎ َو َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ َﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﻧُﻘﻠُْﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأﻧ ُْﻔِﺴَﻨﺎ.
-17ﺑَْﻌُﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َرﻧ َْﺠَﻮﯾِْﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْرَﻣﻨِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ
اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي َﻗﺎَلَ :أَﺗﯿَْﻨﺎ َﺧِﺪﯾَﺠَﻪ ﺑ ِﻨَْﺖ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع ﻧَُﻌﱢﺰﯾَﻬﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑ ِﻨْﺘَِﻬﺎ َﻓَﻮَﺟْﺪَﻧﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻫﺎ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻓِﺈَذا ِﻫَﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﻧﺎِﺣَﯿٍﻪ َﻗِﺮﯾﺒًﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱢﻨَﺴﺎِء َﻓَﻌﱠﺰﯾَْﻨﺎُﻫْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأﻗَْﺒﻠَْﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا ُﻫَﻮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟ ِﺎﺑ َْﻨِﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﺸُﮑَﺮ اﻟﱠﺮاﺛَِﯿِﻪ ﻗُﻮﻟ ِﯽ )َ (1ﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ
اْﻋُﺪْد َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اْﻋُﺪْد ﺑَﻌَْﺪُهَ -أَﺳَﺪ اﻟ ِْﺈﻟَِﻪ َو ﺛَﺎﻟ ِﺜًﺎ َﻋﱠﺒﺎَﺳﺎ-
َو اْﻋُﺪْد َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﯿِْﺮ َو اْﻋُﺪْد َﺟْﻌَﻔﺮًاَ -و اْﻋُﺪْد َﻋِﻘﯿًﻠﺎ ﺑَْﻌَﺪُه اﻟﱡﺮﱠواَﺳﺎ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأْﺣَﺴﻨِْﺖ َو َأْﻃَﺮﺑ ْﺘِﻨِﯽ ِزﯾِﺪﯾﻨِﯽ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﺪَﻓَﻌْﺖ َﺗُﻘﻮُل-
َو ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ ِإَﻣﺎُم اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﺘِﻘﯿَﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪَ -و َﺣْﻤَﺰُه ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َو اﻟ ُْﻤَﻬﱠﺬُب َﺟْﻌَﻔُﺮ-
َو ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ِﺻْﻬُﺮُه َو اﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﱢﻤِﻪَ -و َﻓﺎِرُﺳُﻪ َذاَك اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم اﻟ ُْﻤَﻄﱠﻬُﺮ
َﻓَﺄَﻗْﻤَﻨـﺎ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪَﻫﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﮐـ ﺎَد اﻟﱠﻠﯿُْﻞ َأْن َﯾِﺠﯽ َء ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ َﺧـ ِﺪﯾَﺠُﻪ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َﻋﱢﻤﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ـَﺻ َﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﺗْﺤَﺘﺎُج
اﻟ َْﻤْﺮَأُه ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﺄَﺗِﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨْﻮِح ﻟ َِﺘـِﺴ ﯿَﻞ َدﻣَْﻌﺘَُﻬﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻨَْﺒِﻐﯽ ﻟََﻬﺎ َأْن َﺗُﻘﻮَل ُﻫْﺠﺮًا َﻓِﺈَذا َﺟﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠﯿُْﻞ َﻓَﻠﺎ ﺗُْﺆِذي اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑَﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨْﻮِح ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺧَﺮْﺟَﻨﺎ َﻓَﻐـ َﺪْوَﻧﺎ
ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ ُﻏـ ْﺪَوًه َﻓَﺘَﺬاَﮐْﺮَﻧﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻫﺎ اْﺧﺘَِﺰاَل َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ َِﻬﺎ ) (2ﻣِْﻦ َداِر َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل )َ (3ﻫِﺬِه َداٌر ﺗُـَﺴ ﱠﻤﯽ َداَر اﻟﱠﺴِﺮَﻗِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ
َﻫَﺬا َﻣﺎ اْﺻَﻄَﻔﯽ َﻣْﻬِﺪﱡﯾَﻨﺎ َﺗْﻌﻨِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺗَُﻤﺎِزُﺣُﻪ ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَُﺄْﺧﺒَِﺮﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌَﺠِﺐ َرَأﯾُْﺖ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َرِﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َأَﺧـ َﺬ ﻓِﯽ َأﻣِْﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأْﺟَﻤَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻟ َِﻘﺎِء َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َأِﺟـ ُﺪ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ َﯾـْﺴ َﺘِﻘﯿُﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن َأﻟ َْﻘﯽ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟْﻌَﻔَﺮ ﺑ َْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻓـﺎﻧ َْﻄَﻠَﻖ َو ُﻫَﻮ ُﻣﱠﺘٍﮏ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﻄَﻠﻘُْﺖ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأَﺗﯿَْﻨﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﻠِﻘﯿَﻨﺎُه َﺧﺎِرﺟًﺎ ﯾُِﺮﯾـُﺪ اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ ِﺠَﺪ َﻓﺎْﺳـ َﺘْﻮَﻗَﻔُﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َو
َﮐﱠﻠَﻤُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻣْﻮِﺿَﻊ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻧﻠَْﺘِﻘﯽ ِإْن َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓَﺮَﺟَﻊ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻣـْﺴ ُﺮورًا ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﻗﺎَم َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ِإَذا َﮐﺎَن اﻟ َْﻐُﺪ َأْو ﺑَْﻌَﺪُه ﺑ َِﯿْﻮٍم
اﻧ َْﻄَﻠﻘَْﻨﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأَﺗﯿَْﻨﺎُه َﻓـَﺪَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َو َأَﻧﺎ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻓﺎﺑ َْﺘـَﺪَأ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎَم ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻗـْﺪ َﻋﻠِْﻤَﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َأ ﱠن اﻟﱢﺴﱠﻦ ﻟ ِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َو َأﱠن
ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻣَِﮏ َﻣْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ َأَﺳﱡﻦ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻗْﺪ َﻗﱠﺪَم ﻟََﮏ َﻓْﻀًﻠﺎ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ُﻫَﻮ
-1أي أﻧﺸﺪي ﻣﺮﺛﯿﻪ.
-2اﻻﺧﺘﺰال :اﻻﻧﻘﻄﺎع.
-3ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻣﻮﺳﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ.
ص359 :
ﻟ َِﺄَﺣـ ٍﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗْﻮﻣَِﮏ َو َﻗـْﺪ ِﺟﺌْﺘَُﮏ ُﻣْﻌَﺘِﻤﺪًا ﻟ َِﻤﺎ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑ ِﱢﺮَك َو َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َﻓَﺪﯾْﺘَُﮏ َأﱠﻧَﮏ ِإَذا َأَﺟﺒَْﺘﻨِﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﺨﱠﻠْﻒ َﻋﱢﻨﯽ َأَﺣٌﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﮏ َو
ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺨَﺘﻠِْﻒ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﺛ َْﻨـﺎِن ﻣِْﻦ ﻗَُﺮﯾٍْﺶ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﻏﯿِْﺮِﻫْﻢ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإﱠﻧَﮏ َﺗِﺠـ ُﺪ َﻏﯿِْﺮي َأْﻃَﻮَع ﻟََﮏ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺣﺎَﺟَﻪ ﻟََﮏ ﻓِﱠﯽ َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ِإﱠﻧَﮏ ﻟََﺘْﻌَﻠُﻢ َأﱢﻧﯽ ُأِرﯾُﺪ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِدَﯾَﻪ َأْو َأُﻫﱡﻢ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻓَﺄﺛ ُْﻘُﻞ َﻋﻨَْﻬﺎ َو ُأِرﯾُﺪ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺞ َﻓَﻤﺎ ُأْدِرُﮐُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﮐﱟﺪ َو َﺗَﻌٍﺐ َو َﻣَﺸﱠﻘٍﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴﯽ َﻓﺎْﻃﻠُْﺐ َﻏﯿِْﺮي َو
َﺳﻠُْﻪ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َو ﻟَـﺎ ﺗُْﻌﻠِْﻤُﻬْﻢ َأﱠﻧَﮏ ِﺟﺌَْﺘﻨِﯽ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻣﺎﱡدوَن َأْﻋَﻨﺎَﻗُﻬْﻢ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َو ِإْن َأَﺟﺒَْﺘﻨِﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﺨﱠﻠْﻒ َﻋﱢﻨﯽ َأَﺣـ ٌﺪ َو ﻟََﮏ َأْن ﻟَﺎ ﺗَُﮑﱠﻠَﻒ
ﻗَِﺘﺎﻟًـﺎ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﻣْﮑُﺮوﻫـًﺎ َﻗـﺎَل َو َﻫَﺠَﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َﻧﺎٌس َﻓـَﺪَﺧﻠُﻮا َو َﻗَﻄُﻌﻮا َﮐَﻠﺎَﻣَﻨﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻣﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧﻠَْﺘِﻘﯽ ِإْن َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأ
ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ ُأِﺣﱡﺐ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ ﺗُِﺤﱡﺐ ِإْن َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِإْﺻَﻠﺎِﺣَﮏ ) (1ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻧ َْﺼَﺮَف َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺟﺎَء اﻟ َْﺒﯿَْﺖ َﻓَﺒَﻌَﺚ َرُﺳﻮﻟًﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﻓِﯽ َﺟَﺒٍﻞ
ﺑ ُِﺠَﻬﯿَْﻨَﻪ ﯾَُﻘـ ﺎُل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻘُﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﻠَﺘﯿِْﻦ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َﻓَﺒﱠﺸَﺮُه َو َأْﻋَﻠَﻤُﻪ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗـْﺪ َﻇِﻔَﺮ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ َِﻮْﺟِﻪ َﺣـ ﺎَﺟﺘِِﻪ َو َﻣﺎ َﻃَﻠَﺐ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻋﺎَد ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛِﻪ َأﱠﯾﺎٍم َﻓُﻮﻗِْﻔَﻨﺎ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒﺎِب َو ﻟَْﻢ َﻧُﮑْﻦ ﻧُْﺤَﺠُﺐ ِإَذا ِﺟﺌَْﻨﺎ َﻓَﺄﺑ َْﻄَﺄ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل ﺛُﱠﻢ َأِذَن ﻟَﻨﺎ َﻓَﺪَﺧﻠَْﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺠَﻠْﺴُﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧﺎِﺣَﯿِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤْﺠَﺮِه َو َدَﻧﺎ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﱠﺒَﻞ َرأَْﺳُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل
ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻗـْﺪ ُﻋـ ْﺪُت ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َراِﺟﯿًﺎ ُﻣَﺆﱢﻣًﻠﺎ َﻗِﺪ اﻧ َْﺒَﺴَﻂ َرَﺟﺎﺋِﯽ َو َأَﻣﻠِﯽ َو َرَﺟْﻮُت اﻟﱠﺪْرَك ﻟ َِﺤﺎَﺟﺘِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﱢﻢ
ِإﱢﻧﯽ ُأِﻋﯿُﺬَك ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺘَﻌﱡﺮِض ﻟ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأﻣْـَﺴ ﯿَْﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟََﺨﺎﺋٌِﻒ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َأْن َﯾْﮑِﺴَﺒَﮏ َﺷّﺮًا َﻓَﺠَﺮي اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎُم ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬَﻤﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأﻓَْﻀﯽ
ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﯾُِﺮﯾـُﺪ َو َﮐﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ﺑ َِﺄﱢي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﮐﺎَن اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ َأَﺣﱠﻖ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ﻣِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َرِﺣَﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴَﻦ َو َرِﺣَﻢ
اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿَْﻦ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َذَﮐْﺮَت َﻫـ َﺬا َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﺄﱠن اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿَْﻦ ع َﮐﺎَن َﯾﻨَْﺒِﻐﯽ ﻟَُﻪ ِإَذا َﻋَﺪَل َأْن َﯾْﺠَﻌَﻠَﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄَﺳﱢﻦ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َأْن َأْوَﺣﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َأْوَﺣﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﺑ َِﻤـ ﺎ َﺷـ ﺎَء َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺆاﻣِْﺮ َأـَﺣ ﺪًا ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو َأَﻣَﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ص َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع ﺑ َِﻤﺎ
َﺷﺎَء َﻓَﻔَﻌَﻞ َﻣﺎ ُأﻣَِﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ﻟَـْﺴ َﻨﺎ َﻧُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯿِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣﺎ َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻣِْﻦ َﺗﺒِْﺠﯿﻠِِﻪ َو َﺗْﺼِﺪﯾِﻘِﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻮ َﮐﺎَن َأَﻣَﺮ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿَْﻦ َأْن ﯾُـَﺼ ﱢﯿَﺮَﻫﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄَﺳﱢﻦ َأْو
َﯾﻨُْﻘَﻠَﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪِﻫَﻤﺎ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﻮِﺻـ ﱠﯿَﻪ ﻟََﻔَﻌَﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ َو َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤﱠﺘَﻬِﻢ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪَﻧﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱠﺬِﺧﯿَﺮِه ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َو ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َوﻟﱠﯽ َو َﺗَﺮَك َذﻟ َِﮏ َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨُﻪ
َﻣَﻀﯽ ﻟ َِﻤﺎ ُأﻣَِﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﺟﱡﺪَك َو َﻋﱡﻤَﮏَ -ﻓِﺈْن ﻗُﻠَْﺖ َﺧﯿْﺮًا َﻓَﻤﺎ َأْوﻟَﺎَك ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ِإْن ﻗُﻠَْﺖ ُﻫْﺠﺮًا َﻓَﯿْﻐِﻔُﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟََﮏ َأِﻃْﻌﻨِﯽ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]إﺻﻼح ﺣﺎﻟﮏ[ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ]ﺻﻼﺣﮏ[.
ص360 :
َﻋﱢﻢ َو اْﺳـ َﻤْﻊ َﮐَﻠﺎﻣِﯽ َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُﻫَﻮ ﻟَﺎ آﻟ ُﻮَك ﻧُْﺼﺤًﺎ َو ِﺣْﺮﺻًﺎ َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ َو ﻟَﺎ َأَراَك َﺗْﻔَﻌُﻞ َو َﻣﺎ ﻟ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣَﺮﱟد َﻓُﺴﱠﺮ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ
َذﻟـِ َﮏ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱠﻧَﮏ ﻟَﺘْﻌَﻠُﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﻮُل اﻟ َْﺄْﮐَﺸُﻒ اﻟ َْﺄْﺧـَﻀ ُﺮ ) (1اﻟ َْﻤْﻘﺘُﻮُل ﺑ ُِﺴﱠﺪِه َأْﺷـَﺠَﻊ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ ﺑَْﻄِﻦ َﻣـِﺴ ﯿﻠَِﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ِﯽ
ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ُﻫَﻮ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﯿَُﺤﺎِرﺑَﱠﻦ ) (2ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ َْﯿْﻮِم َﯾْﻮﻣـًﺎ َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺴﺎَﻋِﻪ َﺳﺎَﻋًﻪ َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺴَﻨِﻪ َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ َو ﻟََﯿُﻘﻮَﻣﱠﻦ ﺑ َِﺜْﺄِر ﺑَﻨِﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾْﻐِﻔُﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟََﮏ َﻣﺎ َأْﺧَﻮَﻓﻨِﯽ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺒﯿُْﺖ َﯾﻠَْﺤُﻖ َﺻﺎِﺣَﺒَﻨﺎ )َ (3ﻣﱠﻨﺘَْﮏ َﻧْﻔُﺴَﮏ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺨَﻠﺎِء ـَﺿ َﻠﺎﻟًﺎ ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻤﻠُِﮏ َأْﮐَﺜَﺮ ﻣِْﻦ
ِﺣﯿَﻄـ ﺎِن اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﯾﺒْﻠُ ُﻎ َﻋَﻤﻠُُﻪ اﻟﱠﻄﺎﺋَِﻒ ِإَذا َأْﺣَﻔـ َﻞ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ِإَذا َأْﺟَﻬـ َﺪ َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ َو َﻣﺎ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑ ُـﱟﺪ َأْن َﯾَﻘَﻊ َﻓﺎﱠﺗِﻖ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو اْرَﺣْﻢ َﻧْﻔَﺴَﮏ َو ﺑَﻨِﯽ
َأﺑ ِﯿَﮏ َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَﺄَراُه َأْﺷَﺄَم َﺳﻠَْﺤٍﻪ )َ (4أْﺧَﺮَﺟﺘَْﻬﺎ َأْﺻَﻠﺎُب اﻟﱢﺮَﺟﺎِل ِإﻟَﯽ َأْرَﺣﺎِم اﻟﱢﻨَﺴﺎِء َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻘﺘُﻮُل ﺑ ُِﺴﱠﺪِه َأْﺷَﺠَﻊ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ ُدوِرَﻫﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ﻟََﮑَﺄﱢﻧﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺻِﺮﯾﻌًﺎ َﻣْﺴﻠُﻮﺑًﺎ ﺑ ِﱠﺰﺗُُﻪ ) (5ﺑَﯿَْﻦ ِرْﺟَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻟَﺒَِﻨٌﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻨَْﻔُﻊ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ ُْﻐَﻠﺎَم َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺴَﻤُﻊ َﻗﺎَل ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯿﻨِﯽ َو ﻟََﯿْﺨُﺮَﺟﱠﻦ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻓﯿُْﻬَﺰُم َو
ﯾُْﻘَﺘُﻞ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒُُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾْﻤـِﻀ ﯽ َﻓَﯿْﺨُﺮُج َﻣَﻌُﻪ َراَﯾٌﻪ ُأْﺧَﺮي َﻓﯿُْﻘَﺘُﻞ َﮐﺒُْﺸـ َﻬﺎ )َ (6و َﯾَﺘَﻔﱠﺮُق َﺟﯿُْﺸـ َﻬﺎ َﻓِﺈْن َأَﻃﺎَﻋﻨِﯽ َﻓﻠَْﯿْﻄﻠُِﺐ اﻟ َْﺄَﻣﺎَن ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﻨِﯽ
اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾـْﺄﺗَِﯿُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻔَﺮِج َو ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َﻋﻠِْﻤَﺖ ﺑ َِﺄﱠن َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ ﻟَﺎ َﯾﺘِﱡﻢ َو ِإﱠﻧَﮏ ﻟَﺘْﻌَﻠُﻢ َو َﻧْﻌَﻠُﻢ َأ ﱠن اﺑ َْﻨَﮏ اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﻮُل اﻟ َْﺄْﺧـَﻀ ُﺮ اﻟ َْﺄْﮐَﺸُﻒ اﻟ َْﻤْﻘﺘُﻮُل
ﺑ ُِﺴـ ﱠﺪِه َأْﺷـَﺠَﻊ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ ُدوِرَﻫﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ ﺑَْﻄِﻦ َﻣـِﺴ ﯿﻠَِﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَم َأﺑ ِﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﺑَْﻞ ﯾُْﻐﻨِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﻨَْﮏ َو ﻟَﺘُﻌﻮَد ﱠن )َ (7أْو ﻟََﯿِﻘﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِـَﮏ َو ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮَك َو َﻣﺎ
َأَرْدَت ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻣْﺘَِﻨـﺎَع َﻏﯿِْﺮَك َو َأْن َﺗُﮑﻮَن َذِرﯾَﻌَﺘُﻬْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﻣﺎ ُأِرﯾـُﺪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻧُـْﺼ َﺤَﮏ َو ُرْﺷـ َﺪَك َو َﻣﺎ
َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟ ُْﺠْﻬُﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَم َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾُﺠﱡﺮ َﺛْﻮﺑَُﻪ ُﻣْﻐَﻀﺒًﺎ َﻓَﻠِﺤَﻘُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُأْﺧﺒُِﺮَك َأﱢﻧﯽ َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َﻋﱠﻤَﮏ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﺧﺎﻟ َُﮏ )َ (8ﯾْﺬُﮐُﺮ َأﱠﻧَﮏ َو
ﺑَﻨِﯽ
-1أي ﻟﺘﻌﻠﻢ أن اﺑﻨـﮏ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪا ﻫـﺬا ﻫﻮ اﻻـﺣﻮل اﻻـ ﮐﺸﻒ اﻻﺧﻀـﺮ اﻟـﺬي أﺧﺒﺮ ﺑﻪ اﻟﻤﺨﺒﺮ اﻟﺼﺎدق أﻧﻪ ﺳـﯿﺨﺮج ﺑﻐﯿﺮ ﺣّﻖ و ﯾﻘﺘﻞ
ﺻـﺎﻏﺮا .و اﻻ ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟـﺬي ﻧﺒﺘﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺷـﻌﯿﺮات ﻓﯽ ﻗﺼﺎص ﻧﺎﺻـﯿﺘﻪ داﺋﺮه و ﻻ ﺗﮑﺎد ﺗﺴﺘﺮﺳﻞ و اﻟﻌﺮب ﺗﺘﺸﺄم ﺑﻪ و اﻻﺧﻀـﺮ رﺑﻤﺎ ﯾﻘﺎل
اﻷﺳﻮد أﯾﻀﺎ و ﻓﯽ ﻫﺬا اﻟﻤﻘﺎم ﯾﺤﺘﻤﻠﻪ و اﻟﺴﺪه -ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻢ -ﺑﺎب اﻟﺪار و أﺷﺠﻊ أﺑﻮ ﻗﺒﯿﻠﻪ ﺳﻤﯿﺖ ﺑﺎﺳﻢ أﺑﯿﻬﻢ »ﻓﯽ«.
-2ﯾﻌﻨﯽ أﻋﺪاءﻧﺎ و اﻟﻀﻤﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﺮﻓﻮع ﻻﺑﻨﻪ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻟﯿﺠﺎزﯾﻦ[ ﺑﺎﻟﺠﯿﻢ و اﻟﺰاي »ﻓﯽ«.
-3ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺒﯿﺖ اﻟـﺬي ﯾﻨﺸـﺪ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﻌـﺪ ذﻟـﮏ ﻣﺼـﺮاﻋﺎ و ﻫﻮ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :ﻣﻨﺘـﮏ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺘﻤﻨﯽ .أي ﻣﻨﺘـﮏ ﻧﻔﺴـﮏ ﺣﺎل ﺧﻠﻮﺗﮏ ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ أن
ﯾﮑﻮن ﻓﯽ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻠﮏ ﻋﺪو.
-4اﻟﺴﻠﺤﻪ :اﻟﻨﺠﻮ.
-5اﻟﺒﺰه اﻟﺴﻼح و اﻟﺜﯿﺎب و ﺑﯿﻦ رﺟﻠﻪ ﻟﺒﻨﻪ ﮐﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺘﺮ ﻋﻮرﺗﻪ ﺑﻬﺎ» .ﻓﯽ«
-6اﻟﮑﺒﺶ أﻣﯿﺮ اﻟﺠﯿﺶ.
-7أي ﻓﯽ أﻣﺮﻧﺎ و »ﻟﯿﻘﯽ« ﻣﻦ اﻟﻮﻗﺎﯾﻪ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺎء ﻣﻬﻤﻮزا ﻣﻦ اﻟﻔﯽ ء .أي ﻟﺮﺟﻊ إﻟﯿﻪ اﻻﻣﺮ »ﻓﯽ«.
-8ﮐﺄﻧّﻪ أراد ﺑﻪ أﺑﺎه ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ اﻟﺴﻼم »ﻓﯽ«.
ص361 :
َأﺑ ِﯿـَﮏ َﺳـ ﺘُْﻘَﺘﻠُﻮَن َﻓِﺈْن َأَﻃْﻌَﺘﻨِﯽ َو َرَأﯾَْﺖ َأْن َﺗـْﺪَﻓَﻊ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ِﻫَﯽ َأْﺣَﺴُﻦ َﻓﺎﻓَْﻌْﻞ َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻻ ِإﻟَﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُﻫَﻮ ﻋﺎﻟ ُِﻢ اﻟ َْﻐﯿِْﺐ َو اﻟﱠﺸﻬﺎَدِه ...اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤُﻦ
اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿُﻢ ...اﻟ َْﮑﺒِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘﻌﺎِل َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ ﻟََﻮِدْدُت َأﱢﻧﯽ َﻓـَﺪﯾْﺘَُﮏ ﺑ ُِﻮﻟ ِْﺪي َو ﺑ َِﺄَﺣﱢﺒِﻬْﻢ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َو ﺑ َِﺄَﺣﱢﺐ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِﯽ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َو َﻣﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺪﻟ َُﮏ ِﻋﻨِْﺪي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء
َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺗَﺮي َأﱢﻧﯽ َﻏَﺸْﺸـ ﺘَُﮏ َﻓَﺨَﺮَج َأﺑ ِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪِه ُﻣْﻐـَﻀ ﺒًﺎ َأـِﺳ ﻔًﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻤﺎ َأَﻗْﻤَﻨﺎ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻗﻠِﯿًﻠﺎ ِﻋْﺸـ ِﺮﯾَﻦ ﻟَﯿَْﻠًﻪ َأْو َﻧْﺤَﻮَﻫﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻗِﺪَﻣْﺖ ُرُﺳُﻞ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻓَﺄَﺧـ ُﺬوا َأﺑ ِﯽ َو ُﻋُﻤﻮَﻣـﺘِﯽ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ْـَﻦ َﺣـَﺴ ٍﻦ َو َﺣـَﺴ َﻦ ﺑ َْﻦ َﺣَﺴٍﻦ َو ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ َْﻦ َﺣَﺴٍﻦ َو َداُوَد ﺑ َْﻦ َﺣَﺴٍﻦ َو َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ َﺣَﺴٍﻦ َو
ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤـ ﺎَن ﺑ َْﻦ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣَﺴٍﻦ َو َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣَﺴٍﻦ َو َﺣَﺴَﻦ ﺑ َْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣَﺴٍﻦ َو َﻃَﺒﺎَﻃَﺒﺎ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ َْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣَﺴٍﻦ َو َﻋﺒَْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َْﻦ َداُوَد َﻗـﺎَل َﻓـُﺼ ﱢﻔُﺪوا ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾـِﺪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ُﺣِﻤﻠُﻮا ﻓِﯽ َﻣَﺤﺎﻣـِ َﻞ َأْﻋَﺮاًء ﻟَﺎ ِوَﻃﺎَء ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َو ُوﻗُِﻔﻮا ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤـَﺼ ﱠﻠﯽ ﻟ َِﮑْﯽ َﯾْﺸـ َﻤَﺘُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﮑﱠﻒ
اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ َو َرﱡﻗﻮا ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻟ ِﻠْـَﺤ ﺎِل اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ُﻫْﻢ ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻧ َْﻄَﻠُﻘﻮا ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ُوﻗُِﻔﻮا ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ ﺑَـﺎِب َﻣـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗﺎَل َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ
اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱡي َﻓـَﺤ ﱠﺪَﺛﺘَْﻨﺎ َﺧـ ِﺪﯾَﺠُﻪ ﺑ ِﻨُْﺖ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ُأوﻗُِﻔﻮا ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ ﺑَﺎِب اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِب اﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟَُﻪ ﺑَﺎُب َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿَﻞ اﱠﻃَﻠَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َأﺑ ُﻮ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو َﻋـ ﺎﱠﻣُﻪ ِرَداﺋِِﻪ َﻣْﻄُﺮوٌح ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄْرِض ﺛُﱠﻢ اﱠﻃَﻠَﻊ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﺎِب اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟََﻌَﻨُﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾﺎ َﻣَﻌﺎِﺷـ َﺮ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺼﺎِر َﺛَﻠﺎﺛًﺎ َﻣﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻋﺎَﻫـ ْﺪﺗُْﻢ
َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ﻟَـﺎ ﺑَـﺎَﯾْﻌﺘُُﻤﻮُه َأَﻣـ ﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإْن ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َﺣِﺮﯾﺼًﺎ َو ﻟَِﮑﱢﻨﯽ ُﻏﻠِﺒُْﺖ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻘَﻀﺎِء َﻣـ ْﺪَﻓٌﻊ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَم َو َأَﺧـ َﺬ ِإْﺣـ َﺪي َﻧْﻌَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺄْدَﺧَﻠَﻬﺎ
ِرْﺟَﻠُﻪ َو اﻟ ْـُﺄْﺧَﺮي ﻓِﯽ َﯾـِﺪِه َو َﻋـ ﺎﱠﻣُﻪ ِرَداﺋِِﻪ َﯾُﺠﱡﺮُه ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﺧَﻞ ﺑَﯿَْﺘُﻪ َﻓُﺤﱠﻢ ِﻋْﺸـ ِﺮﯾَﻦ ﻟَﯿَْﻠًﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َﯾﺒِْﮑﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻞ َو اﻟﱠﻨَﻬﺎَر َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ِﺧْﻔَﻨﺎ
َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻬَﺬا َﺣِﺪﯾُﺚ َﺧِﺪﯾَﺠَﻪ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱡي َو َﺣﱠﺪَﺛَﻨﺎُ -ﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ُﻃﻠَِﻊ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻘْﻮِم ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤَﺤﺎﻣِِﻞ َﻗﺎَم َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْﻫَﻮي ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﺤِﻤِﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻓِﯿِﻪَ -ﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪ َﮐَﻠﺎَﻣُﻪ َﻓُﻤﻨَِﻊ َأَﺷﱠﺪ اﻟ َْﻤﻨِْﻊ َو َأْﻫَﻮي ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺮـِﺳ ﱡﯽ َﻓَﺪَﻓَﻌُﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل
َﺗَﻨـﱠﺢ َﻋْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓـِﺈﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺳـ َﯿْﮑِﻔﯿَﮏ َو َﯾْﮑِﻔﯽ َﻏﯿَْﺮَك ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﺧـ َﻞ ﺑ ِِﻬُﻢ اﻟﱡﺰَﻗﺎَق َو َرَﺟَﻊ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾﺒْﻠُْﻎ ﺑ ِِﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﺒِﻘﯿَﻊ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ
اﺑ ْﺘُﻠَِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺮـِﺳ ﱡﯽ ﺑََﻠﺎًء َﺷِﺪﯾﺪًا َرَﻣَﺤﺘُْﻪ َﻧﺎَﻗﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﺪﱠﻗْﺖ َوِرَﮐُﻪ َﻓَﻤﺎَت ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َو َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻘْﻮِم َﻓَﺄَﻗْﻤَﻨﺎ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِﺣﯿﻨًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﺗﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﺣَﺴٍﻦ َﻓُﺄْﺧﺒَِﺮ َأﱠن َأﺑَﺎُه َو ُﻋُﻤﻮَﻣَﺘُﻪ ﻗُﺘِﻠُﻮا َﻗَﺘَﻠُﻬْﻢ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ )ِ (1إﻟﱠﺎ َﺣَﺴَﻦ
-1ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺪواﻧﯿﻘﯽ.
ص362 :
ﺑ ْـَﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو َﻃَﺒﺎَﻃـَﺒ ﺎ َو َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َو ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ َْﻦ َداُوَد َو َداُوَد ﺑ َْﻦ َﺣَﺴٍﻦ َو َﻋﺒـْ َﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َْﻦ َداُوَد َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻈَﻬَﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ
َذﻟ َِﮏ َو َدَﻋﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﻟ َِﺒﯿَْﻌﺘِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﮑﻨُْﺖ َﺛﺎﻟ َِﺚ َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛٍﻪ ﺑَﺎَﯾُﻌﻮُه َو اْﺳَﺘْﻮَﺳَﻖ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ) (1ﻟ َِﺒﯿَْﻌﺘِِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺨَﺘﻠِْﻒ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻗَُﺮِﺷﱞﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َأﻧ َْﺼﺎِرﱞي َو ﻟَﺎ َﻋَﺮﺑ ِﱞﯽ
َﻗﺎَل َو َﺷﺎَوَر ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ َزﯾْـٍﺪ َو َﮐﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ ﺛَِﻘﺎﺗِِﻪ َو َﮐﺎَن َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﺷـ َﺮِﻃِﻪ )َ (2ﻓَﺸﺎَوَرُه ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْﺒِْﻌَﺜِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ ُوُﺟﻮِه َﻗْﻮﻣِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َزﯾْـٍﺪ ِإْن
َدَﻋـ ْﻮَﺗُﻬْﻢ ُدَﻋـ ﺎًء َﯾـِﺴ ﯿﺮًا ﻟَـْﻢ ﯾُِﺠﯿﺒـُ ﻮَك َأْو َﺗْﻐﻠُـَﻆ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬـْﻢ َﻓَﺨﱢﻠﻨِﯽ َو ِإﱠﯾﺎُﻫـْﻢَ -ﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ اﻣِْﺾ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ َأَرْدَت ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل اﺑ َْﻌْﺚ ِإﻟَﯽ
َرﺋِﯿـِﺴ ِﻬْﻢ َو َﮐـ ﺒِﯿِﺮِﻫْﻢ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َأﺑَـﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟْﻌَﻔَﺮ ﺑ َْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﻓـِﺈﱠﻧَﮏ ِإَذا َأْﻏَﻠْﻈَﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻋﻠُِﻤـ ﻮا َﺟِﻤﯿﻌـًﺎ َأﱠﻧَﮏ َﺳـ ﺘُِﻤﱡﺮُﻫْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾـِﻖ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ
َأﻣَْﺮْرَت َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺒِﺜَْﻨﺎ َأْن ُأﺗَِﯽ ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ُأوﻗَِﻒ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾـَﺪﯾِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َزﯾٍْﺪ َأْﺳـ ﻠِْﻢ َﺗـْﺴ َﻠْﻢ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأ َﺣَﺪَﺛْﺖ ﻧُﺒُﱠﻮٌه ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ﻟَﺎ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ ﺑَﺎﯾِْﻊ َﺗْﺄَﻣْﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴَﮏ َو َﻣﺎﻟ َِﮏ َو ُوﻟ ِْﺪَك َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗَُﮑﱠﻠَﻔﱠﻦ
َﺣْﺮﺑًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻣﺎ ﻓِﱠﯽ َﺣْﺮٌب َو ﻟَﺎ ﻗَِﺘﺎٌل َو ﻟََﻘْﺪ َﺗَﻘﱠﺪﻣُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯿَﮏ َو َﺣﱠﺬْرﺗُُﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺣﺎَق ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻨَْﻔُﻊ َﺣَﺬٌر ﻣِْﻦ َﻗَﺪٍر َﯾﺎ
اﺑ َْﻦ َأِﺧﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿـْ َﮏ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺸـَﺒ ﺎِب َو َدْع َﻋﻨْـَﮏ اﻟﱡﺸﯿُﻮَخ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﻣـ ﺎ َأﻗَْﺮَب َﻣﺎ ﺑَﯿْﻨِﯽ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻨَﮏ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﺴﱢﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَْﻢ
ُأَﻋﺎﱠزَك )َ (3و ﻟَْﻢ َأِﺟْﺊ ﻟ َِﺄَﺗَﻘﱠﺪَم َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأﻧ َْﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪُ -ﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ُﱠﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن ﺗَُﺒﺎﯾَِﻊ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻣﺎ ﻓِﱠﯽ َﯾﺎ
اﺑ َْﻦ َأِﺧﯽ َﻃَﻠٌﺐ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺣْﺮٌب َو ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَُﺄِرﯾـُﺪ اﻟ ُْﺨُﺮوَج ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِدَﯾِﻪ َﻓَﯿُﺼﱡﺪﻧِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو َﯾﺜُْﻘُﻞ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﺗَُﮑﱢﻠَﻤﻨِﯽ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﺄْﻫُﻞ َﻏﯿَْﺮ َﻣﱠﺮٍه َو ﻟَﺎ
َﯾْﻤَﻨُﻌﻨِﯽ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻀْﻌـُﻒ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺮِﺣِﻢ )َ (4أْن ﺗُـْﺪﺑ َِﺮ َﻋﱠﻨﺎ َو َﻧْﺸـ َﻘﯽ ﺑ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗـْﺪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎَت َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟﱠﺪَواﻧِﯿِﻖ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َأﺑَﺎ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو َﻣﺎ َﺗْﺼَﻨُﻊ ﺑ ِﯽ َو َﻗْﺪ َﻣﺎَت َﻗﺎَل ُأِرﯾُﺪ اﻟ َْﺠَﻤﺎَل ﺑ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻣﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﺎ ﺗُِﺮﯾُﺪ َﺳﺒِﯿٌﻞ ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻣﺎَت َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟﱠﺪَواﻧِﯿِﻖ
ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن َﻣﺎَت َﻣْﻮَت اﻟﱠﻨْﻮِم-
-1أي اﺳﺘﺠﻤﻌﻬﻢ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﺳﺘﻮﺛﻖ[ أي ﻃﻠﺐ اﻟﻮﺛﯿﻘﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ »ﻓﯽ«
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺷﺮﻃﺘﻪ[
-3اﻟﻤﻌﺎزه :اﻟﻤﻐﺎﻟﺒﻪ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻟﻢ اﻋﺎدك[ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ]ﻟﻢ أﻏﺎزك[ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻤﺤﺎرﺑﻪ.
-4اﻟﻮاو ﻟﻠﻘﺴﻢ أي أﺣـﺬرك ﺑﺎﻟّﻠﻪ ،و ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺣﻢ اﻟﺘﯽ ﺑﯿﻨﯽ و ﺑﯿﻨﮏ »و ان ﺗـﺪﺑﺮ ﻋﻨﺎ« ﺑﺎﻟﺨﻄﺎب ﻣﻦ اﻻدﺑﺎر أي ﺗﻬﻠﮏ و ﺗﻘﺘﻞ و »ﻧﺸـﻘﯽ
ﺑﮏ« أي ﻧﻘﻊ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻌﺐ و اﻟﻌﻨﺎء ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﻣﺒﺎﯾﻌﺘﮏ »ﻓﯽ«.
ص363 :
َﻗﺎَل َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺘَُﺒﺎﯾُِﻌﻨِﯽ َﻃﺎﺋِﻌًﺎ َأْو ُﻣْﮑَﺮﻫًﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗُْﺤَﻤُﺪ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﯿَْﻌﺘَِﮏ َﻓَﺄﺑَﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ِإﺑَﺎًء َﺷِﺪﯾﺪًا َو َأَﻣَﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﺒِْﺲ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َزﯾٍْﺪ َأَﻣﺎ ِإْن
َﻃَﺮْﺣَﻨﺎُه ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﺴْﺠِﻦ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﺧِﺮَب اﻟﱢﺴْﺠُﻦ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم َﻏَﻠٌﻖ ِﺧْﻔَﻨﺎ َأْن َﯾْﻬُﺮَب ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓـَﻀ ِﺤَﮏ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﺣْﻮَل َو ﻟَﺎ ﻗُﱠﻮَه
ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻌﻠِﱢﯽ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ َأ َو ﺗَُﺮاَك ﺗُْﺴِﺠﻨُﻨِﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َو اﻟﱠِﺬي َأْﮐَﺮَم ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮِه ﻟَُﺄْﺳِﺠَﻨﱠﻨَﮏ َو ﻟَُﺄَﺷﱢﺪَد ﱠن َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َزﯾٍْﺪ
اْﺣﺒُِﺴﻮُه ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﺨـَﺒ ِﺈ َو َذﻟ َِﮏ َداُر َرﯾَْﻄَﻪ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم )َ (1ﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأَﻣﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﺳَﺄﻗُﻮُل ﺛُﱠﻢ ُأـَﺻ ﱠﺪُق َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َزﯾٍْﺪ ﻟَْﻮ
َﺗَﮑﱠﻠْﻤَﺖ ﻟََﮑَﺴـ ْﺮُت َﻓَﻤَﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأَﻣﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾﺎ َأْﮐَﺸُﻒ َﯾﺎ َأْزَرُق ﻟََﮑَﺄﱢﻧﯽ ﺑ َِﮏ َﺗْﻄﻠُُﺐ ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴَﮏ ُﺟْﺤﺮًا َﺗْﺪُﺧُﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو َﻣﺎ َأﻧ َْﺖ
ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﺬُﮐﻮِرﯾَﻦ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟﱢﻠَﻘﺎِء َو ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَﺄُﻇﱡﻨَﮏ ِإَذا ُﺻﱢﻔَﻖ َﺧﻠَْﻔَﮏ ِﻃْﺮَت ﻣِﺜَْﻞ اﻟ َْﻬﯿِْﻖ اﻟﱠﻨﺎﻓِِﺮ )َ (2ﻓَﻨَﻔَﺮ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ﺑ ِﺎﻧ ْﺘَِﻬﺎٍر اْﺣﺒِْﺴُﻪ َو َﺷﱢﺪْد َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو
اْﻏﻠُْﻆ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأَﻣﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﮑَﺄﱢﻧﯽ ﺑ َِﮏ َﺧﺎِرﺟًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺳﱠﺪِه َأْﺷـَﺠَﻊ ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَْﻄِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮاِدي َو َﻗْﺪ َﺣَﻤَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻓﺎِرٌس ُﻣْﻌَﻠٌﻢ )(3
ﻓِﯽ َﯾـِﺪِه ِﻃَﺮاَدٌه ﻧِـْﺼ ُﻔَﻬﺎ َأﺑ َْﯿُﺾ َو ﻧِـْﺼ ُﻔَﻬﺎ َأْﺳـ َﻮُد َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻓَﺮٍس ُﮐَﻤﯿٍْﺖ َأﻗَْﺮَح )َ (4ﻓَﻄَﻌَﻨَﮏ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾـْﺼ َﻨْﻊ ﻓِﯿَﮏ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو ـَﺿ َﺮﺑ َْﺖ َﺧﯿُْﺸﻮَم َﻓَﺮِﺳِﻪ
َﻓَﻄَﺮْﺣَﺘُﻪ َو َﺣَﻤـ َﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿـْ َﮏ آَﺧُﺮ َﺧﺎِرٌج ﻣِْﻦ ُزَﻗﺎِق آِل َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر اﻟـﱡﺪَؤﻟ ِﱢﯿﯿَﻦ )َ (5ﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻏِﺪﯾَﺮَﺗﺎِن َﻣـْﻀ ُﻔﻮَرَﺗﺎِن َو َﻗْﺪ َﺧَﺮَﺟَﺘﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﺗْﺤِﺖ ﺑَﯿْـَﻀ ٍﻪ
َﮐﺜِﯿُﺮ َﺷْﻌِﺮ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِرﺑَﯿِْﻦ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒَُﮏ َﻓَﻠﺎ َرِﺣَﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِرﱠﻣَﺘُﻪ )َ (6ﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺣِﺴﺒَْﺖ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﻄْﺄَت َو َﻗﺎَم ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱡﺴَﺮاﻗِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ
َﺳﻠْـِﺦ اﻟ ُْﺤﻮِت َﻓَﺪَﻓَﻊ ﻓِﯽ َﻇْﻬِﺮِه َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ُأْدِﺧَﻞ اﻟﱢﺴْﺠَﻦ َو اْﺻـ ُﻄِﻔَﯽ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻟَُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣﺎٍل َو َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻟ َِﻘْﻮﻣِِﻪ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺨُﺮْج َﻣَﻊ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﻄﻠَِﻊ
ﺑِﺈْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﺷﯿٌْﺦ َﮐﺒِﯿٌﺮ َﺿِﻌﯿٌﻒ َﻗْﺪ َذَﻫَﺒْﺖ ِإْﺣَﺪي َﻋﯿَْﻨﯿِْﻪ َو َذَﻫَﺒْﺖ ِرْﺟَﻠﺎُه َو ُﻫَﻮ
-1رﯾﻄﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺜﻨﺎه ﺑﻨﺖ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﻨﻔﯿﻪ أم ﯾﺤﯿﯽ ﺑﻦ زﯾـﺪ و ﮐﺎﻧﺖ رﯾﻄﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻫﺬا اﻟﯿﻮم ﺗﺴـﮑﻦ ﻫﺬه اﻟﺪار و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ
اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]رﺑﻄﻪ[ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻮﺣﺪه و ﻗﺒﻞ اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﻬﺎ رﺑﻄﻪ اﻟﺨﯿﻞ
-2اﻟﺘﺼـﻔﯿﻖ ﺿـﺮب إﺣﺪي اﻟﯿﺪﯾﻦ ﺑﺎﻻﺧﺮي ،و اﻟﻬﯿﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺜﻨﺎه اﻟﺘﺤﺘﺎﻧﯿﻪ :اﻟﺬﮐﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﻌﺎﻣﻪ ،و اﻟﻨﻔﺮ :اﻟﺰﺟﺮ و اﻟﻐﻠﻈﻪ و اﻻﻧﺘﻬﺎر :اﻟﺰﺑﺮ و
اﻟﺨﺸﻮﻧﻪ »ﻓﯽ«
-3أﻋﻠﻢ اﻟﻔﺎرس ﺟﻌﻞ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻋﻼﻣﻪ اﻟﺸﺠﻌﺎن ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻌﻠﻢ .و اﻟﻄﺮاده رﻣﺢ ﻗﺼﯿﺮ.
-4اﻻﻗﺮح :اﻟﻔﺮس اﻟﺬي ﻓﯽ وﺟﻬﻪ ﻣﺎ دون اﻟﻐﺮه »ﻓﯽ«
-5اﻟﺪﺋﻞ -ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻢ ﻓﺎﻟﮑﺴﺮ -أﺑﻮ ﻗﺒﯿﻠﻪ و اﻟﻨﺴﺒﻪ اﻟﺪﺋﻠﯽ ،و اﻟﻐﺪﯾﺮه اﻟﺬؤاﺑﻪ ،و اﻟﻤﻀﻔﻮره اﻟﻤﻨﺴﻮﺟﻪ.
-6اﻟﺮﻣﻪ -ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴﺮ :-اﻟﻌﻈﺎم اﻟﺒﺎﻟﯿﻪ »ﻓﯽ«
ص364 :
ﯾُْﺤَﻤـ ُﻞ َﺣْﻤًﻠﺎ َﻓـَﺪَﻋﺎُه ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﯿَْﻌِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َأِﺧﯽ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﺷـ ﯿٌْﺦ َﮐﺒِﯿٌﺮ ـَﺿ ِﻌﯿٌﻒ َو َأَﻧﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑ ِﱢﺮَك َو َﻋْﻮﻧَِﮏ َأْﺣَﻮُجَ -ﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ُـﱠﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن
ﺗَُﺒﺎﯾَِﻊ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َو َأﱠي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﺗﻨَْﺘِﻔُﻊ ﺑ َِﺒﯿَْﻌﺘِﯽ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَُﺄـَﺿ ﱢﯿُﻖ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻣَﮑﺎَن اْﺳِﻢ َرُﺟٍﻞ ِإْن َﮐَﺘﺒَْﺘُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ُـﱠﺪ ﻟََﮏ َأْن َﺗْﻔَﻌَﻞ َو َأْﻏَﻠَﻆ ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿُﻞ اْدُع ﻟ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔَﺮ ﺑ َْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻓَﻠَﻌﱠﻠَﻨﺎ ﻧَُﺒﺎﯾُِﻊ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺪَﻋﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔﺮًا ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿُﻞ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك ِإْن َرَأﯾَْﺖ َأْن
ﺗَُﺒﱢﯿَﻦ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓﺎﻓَْﻌْﻞ ﻟََﻌﱠﻞ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾُﮑﱡﻔُﻪ َﻋﱠﻨﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻗْﺪ َأْﺟَﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﻟﱠﺎ ُأَﮐﱢﻠَﻤُﻪ َأ َﻓﻠَْﯿَﺮ ﻓِﱠﯽ ﺑ َِﺮأْﯾِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿُﻞ -ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﻧ ُْﺸُﺪَك اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻫْﻞ َﺗْﺬُﮐُﺮ
َﯾْﻮﻣـًﺎ َأَﺗﯿُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎَك ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َو َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ُﺣﱠﻠَﺘﺎِن ـَﺻ ْﻔَﺮاَواِن َﻓـَﺪاَم اﻟﱠﻨَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻓَﺒَﮑﯽ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣﺎ ﯾُﺒِْﮑﯿَﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ﯾُﺒِْﮑﯿﻨِﯽ َأﱠﻧَﮏ ﺗُْﻘَﺘُﻞ
ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ ِﮐَﺒِﺮ ـِﺳ ﱢﻨَﮏ ـَﺿ َﯿﺎﻋًﺎ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾﻨَْﺘـِﻄ ُﺢ ﻓِﯽ َدﻣَِﮏ َﻋﻨَْﺰاِن َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻤَﺘﯽ َذاَك َﻗﺎَل ِإَذا ُدِﻋﯿَﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻃِﻞ َﻓَﺄﺑَﯿَْﺘُﻪ َو ِإَذا َﻧَﻈْﺮَت ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﻮِل
َﻣُﺸﻮِم َﻗْﻮﻣِِﻪ َﯾﻨَْﺘِﻤﯽ ﻣِْﻦ آِل اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻣِﻨَْﺒِﺮ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﯾـْﺪُﻋﻮ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ َﻗـْﺪ َﺗـَﺴ ﱠﻤﯽ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ اْﺳـ ِﻤِﻪ )َ -(1ﻓَﺄْﺣـ ِﺪْث َﻋْﻬَﺪَك َو اْﮐﺘُْﺐ
َوـِﺻ ﱠﯿَﺘَﮏ َﻓـِﺈﱠﻧَﮏ َﻣْﻘﺘُﻮٌل ﻓِﯽ َﯾْﻮﻣَِﮏ َأْو ﻣِْﻦ َﻏـ ٍﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻧَﻌْﻢ َو َﻫـ َﺬا َو َرﱢب اﻟ َْﮑْﻌَﺒِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﺼﻮُم ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﻬِﺮ َرَﻣَﻀﺎَن ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأَﻗﱠﻠُﻪ
َﻓَﺄْﺳـ َﺘْﻮِدُﻋَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾـﺎ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو َأْﻋَﻈَﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﺟَﺮَﻧﺎ ﻓِﯿَﮏ َو َأْﺣَﺴَﻦ اﻟ ِْﺨَﻠﺎَﻓَﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﺧﱠﻠْﻔَﺖ َو ِإﱠﻧﺎ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِإﱠﻧﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ راِﺟُﻌﻮَن َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ اْﺣﺘُِﻤَﻞ
ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿُﻞ َو ُرﱠد َﺟْﻌَﻔٌﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﺒِْﺲ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣـ ﺎ َأﻣْـَﺴ ﯿَْﻨﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َدَﺧـ َﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑَﻨُﻮ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ ﺑَﻨُﻮ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻓَﺘَﻮﱠﻃﺌُﻮُه َﺣﱠﺘﯽ
َﻗَﺘﻠُﻮُه َو ﺑََﻌَﺚ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻓَﺨﱠﻠﯽ َﺳﺒِﯿَﻠُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َو َأَﻗْﻤَﻨﺎ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اْﺳـ َﺘْﻬَﻠﻠَْﻨﺎ َﺷـ ْﻬَﺮ َرَﻣَﻀﺎَن َﻓَﺒَﻠَﻐَﻨﺎ ُﺧُﺮوُج ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ
ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﯾُِﺮﯾـُﺪ اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨَﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺘَﻘﱠﺪَم ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﻘﱢﺪَﻣﺘِِﻪَ -ﯾِﺰﯾُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو َﮐﺎَن َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﻘﱢﺪَﻣِﻪ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ
ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ُوﻟ ْـُﺪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َزﯾْـِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو َﻗﺎِﺳٌﻢ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َزﯾٍْﺪ َو َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َو ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿُﻢ ﺑَﻨُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َزﯾٍْﺪ َﻓُﻬِﺰَم َﯾِﺰﯾُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ
ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ َو َﻗـِﺪَم ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨَﻪ َو َﺻﺎَر اﻟ ِْﻘَﺘﺎُل ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َﻓَﻨَﺰَل ﺑ ُِﺬﺑَﺎٍب )َ (2و َدَﺧَﻠْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨـﺎ اﻟ ُْﻤـَﺴ ﱢﻮَدُه ) (3ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻔَﻨـﺎ َو َﺧَﺮَج
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ﻓِﯽ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﺑََﻠَﻎ اﻟﱡﺴﻮَق
-1أي ﺑﺎﺳﻢ اﻟﻤﻬﺪي.
-2ﺟﺒﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺪﯾﻨﻪ.
-3ﻫﻢ اﻟﺬﯾﻦ ﮐﺎﻧﻮا ﯾﻠﺒﺴﻮن اﻟﺴﻮد ﻣﻦ اﻟﺜﯿﺎب ،ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﺑﻬﻢ أﺻﺤﺎب دوﻟﻪ اﻟﻌﺒﺎﺳﯿﻪ اﻟﺬﯾﻦ ﮐﺎﻧﻮا ﻣﻊ ﻋﯿﺴﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﯽ »ﻓﯽ«.
ص365 :
َﻓَﺄْوـَﺻ َﻠُﻬْﻢ َو َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗﺒَِﻌُﻬْﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﻮاﻣِﯿَﻦ )َ (1ﻓَﻨَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ ُﻫَﻨـﺎَك َﻓَﻀﺎٍء ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ُﻣَﺴﱢﻮٌد َو ﻟَﺎ ُﻣَﺒﱢﯿٌﺾ َﻓﺎْﺳـ َﺘْﻘَﺪَم
َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ ِﺷْﻌِﺐ َﻓَﺰاَرَه ) (2ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﺧَﻞ ُﻫَﺬﯾَْﻞ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻣَﻀﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْﺷَﺠَﻊ َﻓَﺨَﺮَج ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﻔﺎِرُس اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻔِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِﺳﱠﮑِﻪ
ُﻫـ َﺬﯾَْﻞ َﻓَﻄَﻌَﻨُﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾـْﺼ َﻨْﻊ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو َﺣَﻤَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻔﺎِرِس َﻓـَﻀ َﺮَب َﺧﯿُْﺸﻮَم َﻓَﺮِﺳِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺴﯿِْﻒ َﻓَﻄَﻌَﻨُﻪ اﻟ َْﻔﺎِرُس َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﻔَﺬُه ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﺪْرِع َو اﻧ َْﺜَﻨﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﻓـَﻀ َﺮﺑَُﻪ َﻓَﺄﺛ َْﺨَﻨُﻪ َو َﺧَﺮَج َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ُﺣَﻤﯿُْﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻗْﺤَﻄَﺒَﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ ُﻣْﺪﺑ ٌِﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻔﺎِرِس َﯾْﻀِﺮﺑ ُُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُزَﻗﺎِق اﻟ َْﻌﱠﻤﺎِرﱢﯾﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻄَﻌَﻨُﻪ َﻃْﻌَﻨًﻪ َأﻧ َْﻔَﺬ اﻟﱢﺴَﻨﺎَن ﻓِﯿِﻪ
َﻓُﮑـِﺴ َﺮ اﻟﱡﺮﻣُْﺢ َو َﺣَﻤَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﺣَﻤﯿٍْﺪ َﻓَﻄَﻌَﻨُﻪ ُﺣَﻤﯿٌْﺪ ﺑ ُِﺰﱢج اﻟﱡﺮﻣِْﺢ َﻓـَﺼ َﺮَﻋُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻧَﺰَل ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻀَﺮﺑَُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأﺛ َْﺨَﻨُﻪ َو َﻗَﺘَﻠُﻪ َو َأَﺧَﺬ َرأَْﺳُﻪ َو َدَﺧَﻞ اﻟ ُْﺠﻨُْﺪ
ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺟﺎﻧٍِﺐ َو ُأِﺧَﺬِت اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨُﻪ َو ُأْﺟﻠِﯿَﻨﺎ َﻫَﺮﺑًﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْﺒَِﻠﺎِد َﻗﺎَل ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﻄَﻠْﻘُﺖ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﻟَِﺤْﻘُﺖ ﺑِﺈﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻮَﺟْﺪُت
ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ َزﯾْـٍﺪ ُﻣْﮑَﻤﻨًﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒْﺮﺗُُﻪ ﺑ ُِﺴﻮِء َﺗْﺪﺑ ِﯿِﺮِه َو َﺧَﺮْﺟَﻨﺎ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ُأِﺻـ ﯿَﺐ َرِﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻣـَﻀ ﯿُْﺖ َﻣَﻊ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأِﺧﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﺘِﺮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣَﺴٍﻦ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ُأِﺻـ ﯿَﺐ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱢﺴﻨْـِﺪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َرَﺟْﻌُﺖ َﺷـ ِﺮﯾﺪًا َﻃِﺮﯾﺪًا َﺗـَﻀ ﱠﯿَﻖ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﻟ ْﺒَِﻠﺎُد َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺿﺎَﻗْﺖ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرُض َو اْﺷـ َﺘﱠﺪ ﺑ َِﯽ
اﻟ َْﺨْﻮُف َذَﮐْﺮُت َﻣﺎ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓِﺠﺌُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻬِﺪﱢي َو َﻗْﺪ َﺣﱠﺞ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾْﺨُﻄُﺐ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﻓِﯽ ِﻇﱢﻞ اﻟ َْﮑْﻌَﺒِﻪ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﺷـ َﻌَﺮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو َأﱢﻧﯽ َﻗْﺪ ﻗُْﻤُﺖ
ﻣِْﻦ َﺗْﺤِﺖ اﻟ ِْﻤﻨَْﺒِﺮ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄَﻣـ ﺎُن َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو َأُدﻟﱡَﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻧـِﺼ ﯿَﺤٍﻪ ﻟََﮏ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪي َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻣﺎ ِﻫَﯽ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأُدﻟﱡَﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣَﺴٍﻦ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻟَـَﮏ اﻟ َْﺄَﻣـ ﺎُن َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َأْﻋِﻄﻨِﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ َأﺛُِﻖ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺧـ ْﺬُت ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ُﻋُﻬﻮدًا َو َﻣَﻮاﺛِﯿَﻖ َو َوﱠﺛْﻘُﺖ ﻟ َِﻨْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأَﻧﺎ
ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ِإذًا ﺗُْﮑَﺮَم َو ﺗُْﺤَﺒﯽ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َأﻗِْﻄْﻌﻨِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘَِﮏ َﯾُﻘﻮُم ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮي ِﻋﻨْـَﺪَك َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اﻧ ُْﻈْﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ
َأَرْدَت َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻋﱠﻤَﮏ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎَس ﺑ َْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎُس ﻟَـﺎ ـَﺣ ﺎَﺟَﻪ ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯿَﮏ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯿَﮏ اﻟ َْﺤﺎَﺟُﻪ َأْﺳَﺄﻟ َُﮏ ﺑ َِﺤﱢﻖ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ
ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻗﺒِﻠَْﺘﻨِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺒَِﻠﻨِﯽ َﺷﺎَء َأْو َأﺑَﯽ َو َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻬـِﺪﱡي َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓَُﮏ َو َﺣْﻮﻟَُﻪ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َُﻨﺎ َأْو َأْﮐَﺜُﺮُﻫْﻢ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َزﯾٍْﺪ َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُﻨِﯽ َو َﻫَﺬا
ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُﻨِﯽ َو َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺤَﺴـ ُﻦ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُﻨِﯽ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﯾـﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﮐـ َﺄﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾِﻐْﺐ َﻋﱠﻨﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ
ﻟ ِﻠَْﻤْﻬِﺪِي
-1ﺑﯿﺎﻋﯽ اﻟﺨﺎم »آت«
-2ﻓﺰاره و ﻫﺬﯾﻞ ﮐﺄﺷﺠﻊ ﻗﺒﺎﺋﻞ ﺳﻤﻮا ﺑﺎﺳﻤﺎء آﺑﺎﺋﻬﻢ
ص366 :
َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ﻟََﻘْﺪ َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ َْﻤَﻘﺎِم َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ َو َأَﺷْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﮐَﺬﺑ ُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ
َﮐِﺬﺑًَﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َو َأَﻣَﺮﻧِﯽ َأْن ُأﻗِْﺮَﺋَﮏ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَم َو َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ِإَﻣﺎُم َﻋْﺪٍل َو َﺳَﺨﺎٍء َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄَﻣَﺮ ﻟ ُِﻤﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ﺑ َِﺨْﻤَﺴِﻪ آﻟَﺎِف ِدﯾَﻨﺎٍر َﻓَﺄَﻣَﺮ ﻟ ِﯽ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ
ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ َِﺄﻟ َْﻔْﯽ ِدﯾَﻨﺎٍر َو َوَﺻَﻞ َﻋﺎﱠﻣَﻪ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َو َوَﺻَﻠﻨِﯽ َﻓَﺄْﺣَﺴَﻦ ِﺻَﻠﺘِﯽ َﻓَﺤﯿُْﺚ َﻣﺎ ُذِﮐَﺮ ُوﻟ ُْﺪُ -ﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َﻓُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮا َﺻﱠﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َو َﻣَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑﺘُُﻪ َو َﺣَﻤَﻠُﻪ َﻋْﺮِﺷِﻪ َو اﻟ ِْﮑَﺮاُم اﻟ َْﮑﺎﺗِﺒُﻮَن َو ُﺧﱡﺼﻮا َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َِﺄْﻃَﯿِﺐ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو َﺟَﺰي ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻋﱢﻨﯽ َﺧﯿْﺮًا َﻓَﺄَﻧﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َﻣْﻮﻟَﺎُﻫْﻢ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ.
َ -18و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي َﻗﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛَﻨﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ َﻣْﻮﻟَﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺧَﺮَج اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻘﺘُﻮُل -ﺑ َِﻔﱟﺦ )َ (1و اْﺣَﺘَﻮي َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َدَﻋﺎ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﯿَْﻌِﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺗﺎُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ
َﻋﱢﻢ ﻟَﺎ ﺗَُﮑﱢﻠْﻔﻨِﯽ َﻣﺎ َﮐﱠﻠَﻒ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﱢﻤَﮏ َﻋﱠﻤَﮏ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﯿْﺨُﺮَج ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ ُأِرﯾـُﺪ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺧَﺮَج ﻣِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ
اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻋَﺮْﺿُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َأﻣْﺮًا َﻓِﺈْن َأَرْدَﺗُﻪ َدَﺧﻠَْﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو ِإْن َﮐِﺮْﻫَﺘُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َأْﺣِﻤﻠَْﮏ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴـ َﺘﻌﺎُن ﺛُﱠﻢ َوﱠدَﻋُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ
ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َوﱠدَﻋُﻪ َﯾـﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﱢﻢ ِإﱠﻧَﮏ َﻣْﻘﺘُﻮٌل َﻓَﺄِﺟـ ﱠﺪ اﻟﱢﻀَﺮاَب َﻓِﺈ ﱠن اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَم ﻓُﱠﺴﺎٌق ﯾُْﻈِﻬُﺮوَن ِإﯾَﻤﺎﻧًﺎ َو َﯾْﺴﺘُُﺮوَن ـِﺷ ْﺮﮐًﺎ َو ِإﱠﻧﺎ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِإﱠﻧﺎ
ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ راِﺟُﻌﻮَن َأْﺣَﺘِﺴﺒُُﮑْﻢ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُﻋْﺼَﺒٍﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺧَﺮَج اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ َو َﮐﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮِه َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻗُﺘِﻠُﻮا ُﮐﱡﻠُﻬْﻢ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل ع.
َ -19و ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ اﻟ َْﺠﻌَْﻔِﺮﱢي َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘَﺐ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ِإﻟَﯽ ﻣُﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع َأﱠﻣﺎ ﺑَﻌُْﺪ َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ
ُأوِﺻـ ﯽ َﻧﻔِْﺴﯽ ﺑ َِﺘﻘَْﻮي اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ُأوِﺻﯿَﮏ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻬﺎ َوِﺻﱠﯿُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﱠوﻟ ِﯿَﻦ َو َوِﺻﱠﯿﺘُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْﺂِﺧِﺮﯾَﻦ َﺧﱠﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ َﻣْﻦ َوَرَد َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻋَﻮاِن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ
ِدﯾﻨِِﻪ َو َﻧْﺸِﺮ َﻃﺎَﻋﺘِِﻪ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ َﺗَﺤﱡﻨﻨَِﮏ َﻣَﻊ ِﺧْﺬﻟَﺎﻧَِﮏ َو َﻗْﺪ َﺷﺎَوْرُت ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺪْﻋَﻮِه ﻟ ِﻠﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ﻣِْﻦ
-1ﺑﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﻔﺎء و ﺗﺸﺪﯾﺪ اﻟﺨﺎء ﺑﺌﺮ ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﺘﻨﻌﯿﻢ و ﺑﯿﻦ ﻣّﮑﻪ ،و ﺑﯿﻨﻪ و ﺑﯿﻦ ﻣّﮑﻪ ﻓﺮﺳﺦ ﺗﻘﺮﯾﺒﺎ و اﻟﺤﺴـﯿﻦ ﻫﻮ اﻟﺤﺴـﯿﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ
ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ اﻟﺴﻼم و أﻣﻪ زﯾﻨﺐ ﺑﻨﺖ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺧﺮج ﻓﯽ أّﯾﺎم ﻣﻮﺳﯽ اﻟﻬﺎدي اﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ اﻟﻤﻬﺪي
اﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ اﻟﻤﻨﺼﻮر و ﺧﺮج ﻣﻌﻪ ﺟﻤﺎﻋﻪ ﮐﺜﯿﺮه ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﻠﻮﯾﯿﻦ و ﮐﺎن ﺧﺮوﺟﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺪﯾﻨﻪ ﻓﯽ ذي اﻟﻘﻌﺪه ﺳﻨﻪ ﺗﺴﻊ و ﺳﺘﯿﻦ و ﻣﺎﺋﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ
ﻣﻮت اﻟﻤﻬﺪي ﺑﻤّﮑﻪ و ﺧﻼﻓﻪ اﻟﻬﺎدي اﺑﻨﻪ »آت«
ص367 :
آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َو َﻗـِﺪ اْﺣَﺘَﺠﺒَْﺘَﻬـ ﺎ َو اْﺣَﺘَﺠَﺒَﻬﺎ َأﺑ ُﻮَك ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒْﻠَِﮏ )َ (1و َﻗـِﺪﯾﻤًﺎ اﱠدَﻋﯿْﺘُْﻢ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َو ﺑَـَﺴ ْﻄﺘُْﻢ آَﻣﺎﻟَُﮑْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﻌِﻄُﮑُﻢ
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓﺎْﺳـ َﺘْﻬَﻮﯾْﺘُْﻢ َو َأْﺿـ َﻠﻠْﺘُْﻢ َو َأَﻧﺎ ُﻣـَﺤ ﱢﺬُرَك َﻣﺎ َﺣﱠﺬَرَك اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪَ -ﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻣِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ُﻣْﺸـ َﺘِﺮَﮐﯿِْﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺘَﺬﻟﱡِﻞ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻃـ ﺎَﻋﺘِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣَﺴٍﻦ َأﱠﻣﺎ ﺑَْﻌـُﺪ َﻓـِﺈﱢﻧﯽ ُأَﺣـ ﱢﺬُرَك اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ َو
ُأْﻋﻠُِﻤَﮏ َأﻟ ِﯿَﻢ َﻋـ َﺬاﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﺷِﺪﯾـَﺪ ِﻋَﻘﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﺗَﮑﺎُﻣَﻞ َﻧِﻘَﻤﺎﺗِِﻪ َو ُأوِﺻـ ﯿَﮏ َو َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ ﺑ َِﺘْﻘَﻮي اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻬﺎ َزﯾُْﻦ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎِم َو َﺗﺜْﺒِﯿُﺖ اﻟﱢﻨَﻌِﻢ َأَﺗﺎﻧِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ َُﮏ
َﺗْﺬُﮐُﺮ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َأﱢﻧﯽ ُﻣﱠﺪٍع َو َأﺑ ِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒُْﻞ َو َﻣﺎ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌَﺖ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َو َﺳـ ﺘُْﮑَﺘُﺐ َﺷـ ﻬﺎَدﺗُُﻬْﻢ َو ﯾُـْﺴ َﺌﻠُﻮَن َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺪْع ِﺣْﺮُص اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو َﻣَﻄﺎﻟ ِﺒَُﻬﺎ ﻟ َِﺄْﻫﻠَِﻬﺎ
َﻣْﻄَﻠﺒًﺎ ِﻵِﺧَﺮﺗِِﻬْﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾُْﻔـِﺴ َﺪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻄَﻠَﺐ آِﺧَﺮﺗِِﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ُدﻧ َْﯿﺎُﻫْﻢ َو َذَﮐْﺮَت َأﱢﻧﯽ َﺛﱠﺒْﻄُﺖ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻋﻨَْﮏ ﻟ َِﺮْﻏَﺒﺘِﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﯾَﺪﯾَْﮏ َو َﻣﺎ َﻣَﻨَﻌﻨِﯽ
ﻣِْﻦ َﻣْﺪَﺧﻠَِﮏ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأﻧ َْﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻟَْﻮ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َراِﻏﺒًﺎ ـَﺿ ْﻌٌﻒ َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ ﱠﻨٍﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻗِﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑَِﺼﯿَﺮٍه ﺑ ُِﺤﱠﺠٍﻪ َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َأﻣَْﺸﺎﺟًﺎ َو
َﻏَﺮاﺋَِﺐ َو َﻏَﺮاﺋَِﺰ َﻓَﺄْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺣْﺮَﻓﯿِْﻦ َأْﺳَﺄﻟ َُﮏ َﻋﻨُْﻬَﻤﺎ َﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﻌﺘَْﺮُف ﻓِﯽ ﺑَـَﺪﻧَِﮏ َو َﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﺼْﻬَﻠُﺞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ َْﺴﺎِن ) (2ﺛُﱠﻢ اْﮐﺘُْﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﺑ َِﺨَﺒِﺮ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو
َأَﻧﺎ ُﻣَﺘَﻘﱢﺪٌم ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ ُأَﺣﱢﺬُرَك َﻣْﻌـِﺼ َﯿَﻪ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِﯿَﻔِﻪ َو َأُﺣﱡﺜَﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑ ِﱢﺮِه َو َﻃﺎَﻋﺘِِﻪ َو َأْن َﺗْﻄﻠَُﺐ ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴَﮏ َأَﻣﺎﻧًﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﺗْﺄُﺧَﺬَك اﻟ َْﺄْﻇَﻔﺎُر َو َﯾﻠَْﺰَﻣَﮏ
اﻟ ِْﺨَﻨـﺎُق ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐـ ﱢﻞ َﻣـَﮑ ﺎٍن َﻓَﺘَﺮﱠوَح ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨَﻔِﺲ ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐـ ﱢﻞ َﻣـَﮑ ﺎٍن َو ﻟَـﺎ َﺗِﺠـ ُﺪُه َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾُﻤﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿـْ َﮏ ﺑ َِﻤﱢﻨِﻪ َو َﻓـْﻀ ﻠِِﻪ َو ِرﱠﻗِﻪ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِﯿَﻔِﻪ َأﺑ َْﻘﺎُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
َﻓﯿُْﺆﻣَِﻨَﮏ َو َﯾْﺮَﺣَﻤَﮏ َو َﯾْﺤَﻔَﻆ ﻓِﯿَﮏ َأْرَﺣﺎَم َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺴﻼُم َﻋﻠﯽ َﻣِﻦ اﱠﺗَﺒَﻊ اﻟ ُْﻬﺪي ِإﱠﻧﺎ َﻗْﺪ ُأوِﺣَﯽ ِإﻟَﯿْﻨﺎ َأ ﱠن اﻟ َْﻌﺬاَب َﻋﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﮐﱠﺬَب َو
َﺗَﻮﻟﱠﯽ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱡي َﻓَﺒَﻠَﻐﻨِﯽ َأﱠن ِﮐَﺘﺎَب ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َوَﻗَﻊ ﻓِﯽ َﯾَﺪْي َﻫﺎُروَن َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻗَﺮَأُه َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﯾْﺤِﻤﻠُﻮﱢﻧﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو
ُﻫَﻮ ﺑَِﺮي ٌء ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ﯾُْﺮَﻣﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ.
َﺗﱠﻢ اﻟ ُْﺠْﺰُء اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟ َْﮑﺎﻓِﯽ َو َﯾﺘْﻠُﻮُه ﺑ َِﻤـِﺸ ﯿَﺌِﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻋْﻮﻧِِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺠْﺰُء اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻟ ُِﺚ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﺑَﺎُب َﮐَﺮاِﻫَﯿِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮﻗِﯿِﺖ َو اﻟ َْﺤْﻤـ ُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َرﱢب اﻟ ْﻌﺎﻟَِﻤﯿَﻦ َو
اﻟﱠﺼَﻠﺎُه َو اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎُم َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو آﻟ ِِﻪ َأْﺟَﻤِﻌﯿَﻦ.
-1ﻟﻌـﻞ ﻓﯿﻪ ﺣـﺬﻓﺎ و إﯾﺼﺎﻻ أي اﺣﺘﺠﺒﺖ ﺑﻬﺎ و اﻟﻀـﻤﯿﺮ ﻟﻠﻤﺸﻮره ﮐﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻘﺘﻀـﯽ اﻟﻤﺸﻮره ﻣﻦ اﻹﺟﺎﺑﻪ إﻟﯽ اﻟﺒﯿﻌﻪ أو اﻟﻀـﻤﯿﺮ
راﺟﻊ إﻟﯽ اﻟﺒﯿﻌﻪ ﺑﻘﺮﯾﻨﻪ اﻟﻤﻘﺎم .اﻟـﺪﻋﻮه أي اﺟﺎﺑﺘﻬﺎ أو اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ ﺷﺎورت اﻟﻨﺎس ﻓﯽ اﻟـﺪﻋﻮه ،ﻓﺎﺣﺘﺠﺒﺖ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺸﺎورﺗﯽ و ﻟﻢ ﺗﺤﻀـﺮﻫﺎ و
ﺻﺎر ذﻟﮏ ﺳﺒﺒﺎ ﻟﺘﻔﺮق اﻟﻨﺎس ﻋﻨﯽ و اﺣﺘﺠﺒﻬﺎ أﺑﻮك أي ﻋﻨﺪ دﻋﻮه ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻣﺮ »آت«
-2اﻟﻌﺘﺮف و اﻟﺼﻬﺎج ﮐﺎﻧﻬﻤﺎ ﻋﻀﻮان ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﻌﺮوﻓﯿﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻻﻃﺒﺎء و ﻟﻌّﻞ اﻟﺴﺆال ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎب اﻟﺘﻌﺠﯿﺰ.
ص368 :
ﺑ ِْﺴِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿِﻢ*.
َﺑﺎُب َﮐَﺮاِﻫَﯿِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮِﻗﯿِﺖ
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه اﻟﱡﺜَﻤﺎﻟ ِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﯾﺎ َﺛﺎﺑ ُِﺖ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻗـْﺪ َﮐﺎَن َوﱠﻗَﺖ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ
َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْن ﻗُﺘِـَﻞ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ـَﺻ َﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اْﺷـ َﺘﱠﺪ َﻏَﻀُﺐ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْﻫـِﻞ اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض َﻓـَﺄﱠﺧَﺮُه ِإﻟَﯽ َأْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ َو ﻣِـﺎَﺋٍﻪ َﻓـَﺤ ﱠﺪﺛ َْﻨﺎُﮐْﻢ َﻓـَﺄَذْﻋﺘُُﻢ
اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾَﺚ َﻓَﮑَﺸْﻔﺘُْﻢ ﻗَِﻨﺎَع اﻟﱠﺴﺘِْﺮ )َ(1و ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺠَﻌـ ِﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َوﻗْﺘًﺎ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪَﻧﺎ َو َﯾْﻤُﺤﻮا اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣﺎ َﯾﺸﺎُء َو ﯾُﺜْﺒُِﺖ َو ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه ُأﱡم اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎِب َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ
َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻓَﺤﱠﺪﺛ ُْﺖ ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻗْﺪ َﮐﺎَن َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ.
-2ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﻄﺎِب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإْذ َدَﺧَﻞ
َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻣِْﻬَﺰٌم َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓِـَﺪاَك َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻧﻨَْﺘِﻈُﺮ َﻣَﺘﯽ ُﻫَﻮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ﻣِْﻬَﺰُم َﮐَﺬَب اﻟ َْﻮﱠﻗﺎﺗُﻮَن َو َﻫَﻠَﮏ اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ َﺘْﻌِﺠﻠُﻮَن َو
َﻧَﺠﺎ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺴﱢﻠُﻤﻮَن.
-3ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋِِﻢ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﮐَﺬَب اﻟ َْﻮﱠﻗﺎﺗُﻮَن ِإﱠﻧﺎ َأْﻫُﻞ ﺑَﯿٍْﺖ ﻟَﺎ ﻧَُﻮﱢﻗُﺖ.
َ -1أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ِِﺈْﺳَﻨﺎِدِه َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل َأﺑَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن ﯾَُﺨﺎﻟ َِﻒ َوﻗَْﺖ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻮﱢﻗﺘِﯿَﻦ.
-5اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺰاِز َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﮑِﺮﯾِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋْﻤٍﺮو اﻟ َْﺨﺜَْﻌِﻤﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾـَﺴ ﺎٍر
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َوﻗٌْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﮐَﺬَب اﻟ َْﻮﱠﻗﺎﺗُﻮَن َﮐَﺬَب اﻟ َْﻮﱠﻗﺎﺗُﻮَن َﮐَﺬَب اﻟ َْﻮﱠﻗﺎﺗُﻮَن ِإﱠن ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ع ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺧَﺮَج َواﻓِﺪًا ِإﻟَﯽ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻗﻨﺎع اﻟﺴﺮ[ اﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ-23 -
ص369 :
َرﺑﱢِﻪ َواَﻋَﺪُﻫْﻢ َﺛَﻠﺎﺛِﯿَﻦ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َزاَدُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﺜَﻠﺎﺛِﯿَﻦ َﻋْﺸـ ﺮًا َﻗﺎَل َﻗْﻮُﻣُﻪ َﻗْﺪ َأْﺧَﻠَﻔَﻨﺎ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ َﻓَﺼَﻨُﻌﻮا َﻣﺎ َﺻَﻨُﻌﻮا َﻓِﺈَذا َﺣﱠﺪﺛ َْﻨﺎُﮐُﻢ اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾَﺚ َﻓَﺠﺎَء
َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ ـَﺣ ﱠﺪﺛ َْﻨﺎُﮐْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮا ـَﺻ َﺪَق اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ِإَذا َﺣـ ﱠﺪﺛ َْﻨﺎُﮐُﻢ اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾَﺚ َﻓَﺠﺎَء َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﺧَﻠﺎِف َﻣﺎ َﺣﱠﺪﺛ َْﻨﺎُﮐْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮا َﺻَﺪَق اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺗُْﺆَﺟُﺮوا َﻣﱠﺮَﺗﯿِْﻦ
).(1
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴﱠﯿﺎِرﱢي َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﻘِﻄﯿٍﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﻘِﻄﯿٍﻦ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع اﻟﱢﺸﯿَﻌُﻪ ﺗَُﺮﺑﱠﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄَﻣﺎﻧِﱢﯽ ُﻣﻨْـُﺬ ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘْﯽ َﺳـ َﻨٍﻪَ ":ﻗﺎَل َو َﻗﺎَل َﯾْﻘِﻄﯿٌﻦ ﻟ ِﺎﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﻘِﻄﯿٍﻦ َﻣﺎ ﺑَﺎﻟ َُﻨﺎ
ﻗِﯿـَﻞ ﻟََﻨـﺎ َﻓـَﮑ ﺎَن َو ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻟَﻨﺎ َو ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َﮐﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ َﻣْﺨَﺮٍج َواـِﺣ ٍﺪ َﻏﯿَْﺮ َأﱠن َأﻣَْﺮُﮐْﻢ َﺣـَﻀ َﺮ َﻓُﺄْﻋِﻄﯿﺘُْﻢ
َﻣْﺤَﻀُﻪ َﻓَﮑﺎَن َﮐَﻤﺎ ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َو ِإ ﱠن َأﻣَْﺮَﻧﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺤـُﻀ ْﺮ َﻓُﻌﱢﻠﻠَْﻨﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄَﻣﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻓَﻠْﻮ ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻟَﻨﺎ ِإﱠن َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ِإﻟﱠﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘْﯽ َﺳـ َﻨٍﻪ َأْو َﺛَﻠﺎﺛِِﻤﺎَﺋِﻪ َﺳَﻨٍﻪ
ﻟََﻘَﺴِﺖ اﻟ ُْﻘﻠُﻮُب َو ﻟََﺮَﺟَﻊ َﻋﺎﱠﻣُﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﻠﺎِم َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻣﺎ َأْﺳَﺮَﻋُﻪ َو َﻣﺎ َأﻗَْﺮﺑَُﻪ َﺗَﺄﻟﱡﻔًﺎ ﻟ ُِﻘﻠُﻮِب اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو َﺗْﻘِﺮﯾﺒًﺎ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻔَﺮِج.
-7اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﻌَْﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺒﺎِرﱢي َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺰٍم َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ذَﮐْﺮَﻧﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه ُﻣﻠُﻮَك آِل ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻫَﻠَﮏ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ﻣِِﻦ اْﺳـ ﺘِْﻌَﺠﺎﻟ ِِﻬْﻢ ﻟ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﺠُﻞ ﻟ َِﻌَﺠَﻠِﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎِد ِإﱠن
ﻟ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻏﺎَﯾًﻪ َﯾﻨَْﺘِﻬﯽ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻮ َﻗْﺪ ﺑََﻠُﻐﻮَﻫﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺴَﺘﻘِْﺪُﻣﻮا َﺳﺎَﻋًﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺴَﺘْﺄِﺧُﺮوا.
َﺑﺎُب اﻟﱠﺘْﻤِﺤﯿِﺺ َو اِﻟﺎْﻣِﺘَﺤﺎِن
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒـُ ﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب اﻟﱠﺴﱠﺮاِج َو َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِرَﺋـﺎٍب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱠن َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع
ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ﺑ ُﻮﯾَِﻊ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﻣْﻘَﺘـِﻞ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن ـَﺻ ِﻌَﺪ اﻟ ِْﻤﻨَْﺒَﺮ َو َﺧَﻄَﺐ ﺑ ُِﺨْﻄَﺒٍﻪ َذَﮐَﺮَﻫﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َأﻟَﺎ ِإﱠن ﺑَﻠِﱠﯿَﺘُﮑْﻢ َﻗـْﺪ َﻋﺎَدْت َﮐَﻬﯿَْﺌﺘَِﻬﺎ َﯾْﻮَم ﺑََﻌَﺚ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻧﺒِﱠﯿُﻪ ص َو
اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺑََﻌَﺜُﻪ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ ﻟَﺘَُﺒﻠَْﺒﻠُﱠﻦ ﺑَﻠَْﺒَﻠًﻪ َو ﻟَﺘَُﻐْﺮﺑَﻠُﱠﻦ َﻏْﺮﺑََﻠًﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾُﻌﻮَد َأْﺳـ َﻔﻠُُﮑْﻢ َأْﻋَﻠـﺎُﮐْﻢ َو َأْﻋَﻠـﺎُﮐْﻢ َأْﺳـ َﻔَﻠُﮑْﻢ َو ﻟََﯿـْﺴ ﺒَِﻘﱠﻦ َﺳـ ﱠﺒﺎﻗُﻮَن َﮐـ ﺎﻧُﻮا َﻗﱠﺼُﺮوا َو
ﻟَﯿَُﻘﱢﺼَﺮ ﱠن َﺳﱠﺒﺎﻗُﻮَن َﮐﺎﻧُﻮا َﺳَﺒُﻘﻮا َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﮐَﺘْﻤُﺖ َوِﺳَﻤًﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﮐَﺬﺑ ُْﺖ َﮐِﺬﺑًَﻪ َو ﻟََﻘْﺪ ﻧُﱢﺒﺌُْﺖ ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ َْﻤَﻘﺎِم َو َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﯿْﻮِم.
-1ﻣﺮه ﻟﻠﺘﺼﺪﯾﻖ و اﺧﺮي ﻟﻠﻘﻮل ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺪاء
ص370 :
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺒﺎِرﱢي َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠٍِﯽ )َ (1ﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
اﻟ َْﻤْﻐَﺮاِء َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﻌُﻔﻮٍر َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َوﯾٌْﻞ ﻟ ُِﻄَﻐﺎِه اﻟ َْﻌَﺮِب ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣٍْﺮ َﻗـِﺪ اﻗَْﺘَﺮَب ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﮐْﻢ َﻣَﻊ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋِِﻢ
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﺮِب َﻗـﺎَل َﻧَﻔٌﺮ َﯾـِﺴ ﯿٌﺮ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱠن َﻣْﻦ َﯾـِﺼ ُﻒ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣَْﺮ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﻟَـَﮑ ﺜِﯿٌﺮ َﻗـﺎَل ﻟَـﺎ ﺑ ُـﱠﺪ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس ﻣِْﻦ َأْن ﯾَُﻤﱠﺤُﺼﻮا َو ﯾَُﻤﱠﯿُﺰوا َو ﯾَُﻐْﺮﺑَﻠُﻮا َو
ﯾُْﺴَﺘْﺨَﺮُج ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻐْﺮﺑَﺎِل َﺧﻠٌْﻖ َﮐﺜِﯿٌﺮ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﺮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﻘـ ِﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ
َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮٍر َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾـﺎ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮُر ِإﱠن َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣَْﺮ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾـْﺄﺗِﯿُﮑْﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ ِإَﯾـﺎٍس َو ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﺗَُﻤﱠﯿُﺰوا َو ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ
ﺗَُﻤﱠﺤُﺼﻮا َو ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺸَﻘﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﺸَﻘﯽ َو َﯾْﺴَﻌَﺪ َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﺴَﻌُﺪ.
ِ -4ﻋـ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻤِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﱠﻠﺎٍد َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤﻌُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟﻢ َأ َﺣِﺴَﺐ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َأْن ﯾُـﺘَْﺮُﮐﻮا َأْن
َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮا آَﻣﱠﻨﺎ َو ُﻫْﻢ ﻻ ﯾُﻔَْﺘﻨُﻮَن ) (2ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻣﺎ اﻟ ِْﻔﺘَْﻨُﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك اﻟﱠِﺬي ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ اﻟ ِْﻔﺘَْﻨُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﯾُﻔَْﺘﻨُﻮَن َﮐَﻤﺎ ﯾُﻔَْﺘُﻦ اﻟﱠﺬَﻫُﺐ
ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﯾُْﺨَﻠُﺼﻮَن َﮐَﻤﺎ ﯾُْﺨَﻠُﺺ اﻟﱠﺬَﻫُﺐ.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ٍِﺢ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن َﺣِﺪﯾَﺜُﮑْﻢ َﻫَﺬا ﻟَﺘْﺸَﻤﺌِﱡﺰ
ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﻗُﻠُﻮُب اﻟﱢﺮَﺟـ ﺎِل َﻓَﻤْﻦ َأَﻗﱠﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓِﺰﯾـُﺪوُه َو َﻣْﻦ َأﻧ َْﮑَﺮُه َﻓـَﺬُروُه ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَـﺎ ﺑ ُـﱠﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن ﻓِﺘَْﻨٌﻪ َﯾـْﺴ ُﻘُﻂ ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎُ -ﮐـ ﱡﻞ ﺑ َِﻄﺎَﻧٍﻪ َو َوﻟ ِﯿَﺠٍﻪ )َ (3ﺣﱠﺘﯽ
َﯾْﺴُﻘَﻂ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻣْﻦ َﯾُﺸﱡﻖ اﻟﱠﺸْﻌَﺮ ﺑ َِﺸْﻌَﺮَﺗﯿِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﻟَﺎ َﯾﺒَْﻘﯽ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻧْﺤُﻦ َو ِﺷﯿَﻌﺘَُﻨﺎ.
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮٍر اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﻘِﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ َأَﻧﺎ
َو اﻟ َْﺤﺎِرُث ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤِﻐﯿَﺮِه َو َﺟَﻤﺎَﻋٌﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ ُﺟﻠُﻮﺳًﺎ َو َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ َﮐَﻠﺎَﻣَﻨﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ َأﯾِﺐ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ َﻫﯿَْﻬﺎَت َﻫﯿَْﻬﺎَت ﻟَﺎ َو
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﻣـ ﺎ َﺗُﻤـ ﱡﺪوَن ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأْﻋﯿَُﻨُﮑْﻢ َﺣـ ﱠﺘﯽ ﺗَُﻐْﺮﺑَﻠُﻮا ﻟَـﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﻣـ ﺎ َﺗُﻤـ ﱡﺪوَن ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأْﻋﯿَُﻨُﮑْﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﺗَُﻤﱠﺤُﺼﻮا ﻟَـﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﻣﺎ
َﺗُﻤﱡﺪوَن ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأْﻋﯿَُﻨُﮑْﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﺗَُﻤﱠﯿُﺰوا-
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ[.
-2اﻟﻌﻨﮑﺒﻮت.3 :
-3اﻟﻮﻟﯿﺠﻪ اﻟﺪﺧﯿﻠﻪ ،و ﺧﺎﺻﺘﮏ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺮﺟﺎل و ﻣﻦ ﺗﺘﺨﺬه ﻣﻌﺘﻤﺪا ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ أﻫﻠﮏ.
ص371 :
ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﻣﺎ َﺗُﻤﱡﺪوَن ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأْﻋﯿَُﻨُﮑْﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ِإَﯾﺎٍس ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﻣﺎ َﺗُﻤﱡﺪوَن ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأْﻋﯿَُﻨُﮑْﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺸـ َﻘﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﺸـ َﻘﯽ َو َﯾْﺴَﻌَﺪ َﻣْﻦ
َﯾْﺴَﻌُﺪ.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺮَف ِإَﻣﺎَﻣُﻪ َﻟْﻢ َﯾُﻀﱠﺮُه َﺗَﻘﱠﺪَم َﻫَﺬا اْﻟَﺄْﻣُﺮ َأْو َﺗَﺄﱠﺧَﺮ
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺣِﺮﯾٍﺰ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻗـﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع اْﻋِﺮْف ِإَﻣﺎَﻣَﮏ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﮏ ِإَذا َﻋَﺮﻓَْﺖ ﻟَْﻢ
َﯾُﻀﱠﺮَك َﺗَﻘﱠﺪَم َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ َأْو َﺗَﺄﱠﺧَﺮ.
-2اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َﺻﻔَْﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺮَواَن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔَﻀﯿِْﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾَﺴﺎٍر
َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -ﯾْﻮَم َﻧْﺪُﻋﻮا ُﮐﱠﻞ ُأﻧﺎٍس ﺑِﺈﻣﺎﻣِِﻬْﻢ )َ (1ﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ﻓَُﻀﯿُْﻞ اْﻋِﺮْف ِإَﻣﺎَﻣَﮏ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﮏ ِإَذا
َﻋَﺮﻓَْﺖ ِإَﻣﺎَﻣَﮏ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾـُﻀ ﱠﺮَك َﺗَﻘـ ﱠﺪَم َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ َأْو َﺗَﺄﱠﺧَﺮ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺮَف ِإَﻣﺎَﻣُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻣﺎَت َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾُﻘﻮَم َﺻﺎِﺣُﺐ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﮐﺎَن ﺑ َِﻤﻨِْﺰﻟَِﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن
َﻗﺎِﻋﺪًا ﻓِﯽ َﻋْﺴَﮑِﺮِه ﻟَﺎ ﺑَْﻞ ﺑ َِﻤﻨِْﺰﻟَِﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﻗَﻌَﺪ َﺗْﺤَﺖ ﻟ َِﻮاﺋِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َو َﻗﺎَل ﺑَْﻌُﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ ﺑ َِﻤﻨِْﺰﻟَِﻪ َﻣِﻦ اْﺳﺘُْﺸِﻬَﺪ َﻣَﻊ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻣَﺘﯽ اﻟ َْﻔَﺮُج َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ
َو َأﻧ َْﺖ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺮَف َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ َﻓَﻘْﺪ ﻓُﱢﺮَج َﻋﻨُْﻪ ﻟ ِﺎﻧ ْﺘَِﻈﺎِرِه.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ِِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱢﺴﻨِْﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَِﺸﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ ُْﺨَﺰاِﻋﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄَل َأﺑ ُﻮ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو
َأَﻧﺎ َأْﺳـ َﻤُﻊ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺗَﺮاﻧِﯽ ُأْدِرُك اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋَِﻢ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َأ ﻟَْﺴَﺖ َﺗْﻌِﺮُف ِإَﻣﺎَﻣَﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإي َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ ُﻫَﻮ َو َﺗَﻨﺎَوَل َﯾَﺪُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ
ﺗَُﺒﺎﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َأﻟﱠﺎ َﺗُﮑﻮَن ُﻣْﺤَﺘﺒِﯿًﺎ ﺑ َِﺴﯿِْﻔَﮏ ﻓِﯽ ِﻇﱢﻞ ِرَواِق اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋِِﻢ َﺻَﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ.
-5ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱡﻨْﻌَﻤﺎِن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺮَواَن َﻋْﻦ ﻓُـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾَﺴﺎٍر َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع
َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣْﻦ َﻣﺎَت َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ ِإَﻣﺎٌم َﻓِﻤﯿَﺘﺘُُﻪ ﻣِﯿَﺘُﻪ
-1اﻹﺳﺮاء71 :
ص372 :
َﺟﺎِﻫﻠِﱠﯿٍﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻣﺎَت َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻋﺎِرٌف ﻟ ِﺈَﻣﺎﻣِِﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾـُﻀ ﱠﺮُه َﺗَﻘﱠﺪَم َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ َأْو َﺗَﺄﱠﺧَﺮ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻣﺎَت َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻋﺎِرٌف ﻟ ِﺈَﻣﺎﻣِِﻪ َﮐﺎَن َﮐَﻤْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ َﻣَﻊ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋِِﻢ ﻓِﯽ
ﻓُْﺴَﻄﺎِﻃِﻪ.
-6اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠِﻮﱡي َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴﻨِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻌَﺮﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣﺎ َﺿﱠﺮ َﻣْﻦ َﻣﺎَت ُﻣﻨَْﺘِﻈﺮًا ﻟ َِﺄﻣِْﺮَﻧﺎ َأﻟﱠﺎ َﯾُﻤﻮَت ﻓِﯽ َوَﺳِﻂ ﻓُْﺴَﻄﺎِط اﻟ َْﻤْﻬِﺪﱢي َو َﻋْﺴَﮑِﺮِه.
َ -7ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻓَﻀﺎﻟََﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑَﺎٍن َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل
اْﻋِﺮِف اﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎَﻣَﻪ )َ (1ﻓِﺈَذا َﻋَﺮﻓَْﺘُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﻀﱠﺮَك َﺗَﻘﱠﺪَم َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ َأْو َﺗَﺄﱠﺧَﺮ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﯾُﻘﻮُلَ -ﯾْﻮَم َﻧْﺪُﻋﻮا ُﮐﱠﻞ ُأﻧﺎٍس ﺑِﺈﻣﺎﻣِِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﻋَﺮَف
ِإَﻣﺎَﻣُﻪ َﮐﺎَن َﮐَﻤْﻦ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ ﻓُْﺴَﻄﺎِط اﻟ ُْﻤﻨَْﺘَﻈِﺮ ع.
َﺑﺎُب َﻣِﻦ اﱠدَﻋﯽ اْﻟِﺈَﻣﺎَﻣَﻪ َو َﻟْﯿَﺲ َﻟَﻬﺎ ِﺑَﺄْﻫٍﻞ َو َﻣْﻦ َﺟَﺤَﺪ اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ َأْو َﺑْﻌَﻀُﻬْﻢ َو َﻣْﻦ َأْﺛَﺒَﺖ اْﻟِﺈَﻣﺎَﻣَﻪ ِﻟَﻤْﻦ َﻟْﯿَﺲ َﻟَﻬﺎ ِﺑَﺄْﻫٍﻞ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺳﱠﻠﺎٍم َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻮَرَه ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﮐَﻠﯿٍْﺐ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻗْﻮُل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞَ -و َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ َﺗَﺮي اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﮐـ َﺬﺑ ُﻮا َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ُوُﺟﻮُﻫُﻬْﻢ ُﻣْﺴَﻮﱠدٌه )َ (2ﻗـﺎَل َﻣْﻦ َﻗـﺎَل ِإﱢﻧﯽ ِإَﻣﺎٌم َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ ِِﺈَﻣﺎٍم َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو ِإْن
َﮐﺎَن َﻋَﻠِﻮّﯾًﺎ َﻗﺎَل َو ِإْن َﮐﺎَن َﻋَﻠِﻮّﯾًﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو ِإْن َﮐﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع َﻗﺎَل َو ِإْن َﮐﺎَن.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎٍن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔَﻀﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣِﻦ اﱠدَﻋﯽ
اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣَﻪ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫﻠَِﻬﺎ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﮐﺎﻓٌِﺮ.
-3اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘﺎِر َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ
ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َو َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘﯿـﺎَﻣِﻪ َﺗَﺮي اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﮐـ َﺬﺑ ُﻮا َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل ُﮐﱡﻞ َﻣْﻦ َزَﻋَﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ِإَﻣﺎٌم َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑِﺈَﻣﺎٍم ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو ِإْن َﮐﺎَن
َﻓﺎِﻃِﻤّﯿًﺎ َﻋَﻠِﻮّﯾًﺎ َﻗﺎَل َو ِإْن َﮐﺎَن َﻓﺎِﻃِﻤّﯿًﺎ َﻋَﻠِﻮّﯾًﺎ.
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ] :اﻋﺮف اﻟﻐﻼم[.
-2اﻟﺰﻣﺮ.61 :
ص373 :
-4ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻤﺎِر َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﻌُﻔﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل
َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛٌﻪ ﻻ ﯾَُﮑﱢﻠُﻤُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪَ -ﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ َو ﻻ ﯾَُﺰﱢﮐﯿِﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻋـ ﺬاٌب َأﻟ ِﯿٌﻢ َﻣِﻦ اﱠدَﻋﯽ ِإَﻣﺎَﻣًﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺴْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﺟـَﺤ َﺪ ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ
َزَﻋَﻢ َأ ﱠن ﻟَُﻬَﻤﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﻠﺎِم َﻧِﺼﯿﺒًﺎ.
ُ -5ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َأِﺧﯽ ُأَدﯾٍْﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﻟ ِﯿِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺒِﯿٍﺢ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن
َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ ﻟَﺎ َﯾﱠﺪِﻋﯿِﻪ َﻏﯿُْﺮ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒِِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑََﺘَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُﻋُﻤَﺮُه.
-6ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َﻃﻠَْﺤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َزﯾْـٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻣْﻦ َأْﺷـَﺮَك َﻣَﻊ ِإَﻣﺎٍم
ِإَﻣﺎَﻣﺘُُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَﯿَْﺴْﺖ ِإَﻣﺎَﻣﺘُُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﮐﺎَن ُﻣْﺸِﺮﮐًﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ.
ُ -7ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َرُﺟـ ٌﻞ َﻗـﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اْﻋِﺮِف اﻟ ْـﺂِﺧَﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ْـَﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾـُﻀ ﱡﺮَك َأْن ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻌِﺮَف اﻟ َْﺄﱠوَل َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟََﻌَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ ُأﺑ ِْﻐُﻀُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َأْﻋِﺮﻓُُﻪ َو َﻫْﻞ
ُﻋِﺮَف اﻟ ْﺂِﺧُﺮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄﱠوِل.
-8اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴَﮑﺎَن َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ اﻟﱠﺸﯿَْﺦ )َ (1ﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ع
َﻗﺎَل َﻣْﻦ َأﻧ َْﮑَﺮ َواِﺣﺪًا ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﯿﺎِء َﻓَﻘْﺪ َأﻧ َْﮑَﺮ اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﻮاَت.
ِ -9ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َوْﻫٍﺐ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮٍر َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو
َﺟـ ﱠﻞَ -و ِإذا َﻓَﻌﻠُﻮا ﻓـﺎِﺣَﺸًﻪ ﻗـﺎﻟ ُﻮا َوَﺟـ ْﺪﻧﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿْﻬﺎ آﺑﺎَءﻧﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأَﻣَﺮﻧﺎ ﺑ ِﻬﺎ ﻗُْﻞ ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻻ َﯾْﺄُﻣُﺮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻔْﺤﺸﺎِء َأ َﺗُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻻ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن )(2
َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻫْﻞ َرَأﯾَْﺖ َأَﺣـ ﺪًا َزَﻋَﻢ َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأَﻣَﺮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱢﺰَﻧﺎ َو ُﺷـ ْﺮِب اﻟ َْﺨْﻤِﺮ َأْو َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻣِْﻦ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ َْﻤَﺤﺎِرِم َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ َْﻔﺎِﺣَﺸُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ
َﯾـﱠﺪُﻋﻮَن َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأَﻣَﺮُﻫْﻢ ﺑ َِﻬـ ﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َو َوﻟ ِﱡﯿُﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓـِﺈﱠن َﻫـ َﺬا ﻓِﯽ َأﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ اﻟ َْﺠْﻮِر اﱠدَﻋْﻮا َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأَﻣَﺮُﻫْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻻﺋ ْﺘَِﻤـ ﺎِم ﺑ َِﻘْﻮٍم ﻟَْﻢ َﯾـْﺄُﻣْﺮُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
ﺑ ِﺎﻻﺋ ْﺘَِﻤﺎِم ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﺮﱠد اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒَﺮ َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﻗْﺪ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﮑِﺬَب َو َﺳﱠﻤﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻓﺎِﺣَﺸًﻪ.
-1ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﺑﻪ اﻟﮑﺎﻇﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم.
-2اﻷﻋﺮاف.27 :
ص374 :
ِ -10ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َوْﻫٍﺐ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮٍر َﻗﺎَلَ -:ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َﻋﺒْﺪًا َﺻﺎﻟ ِﺤًﺎ
)َ (1ﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ -ﻗُـْﻞ ِإﱠﻧﻤﺎ َﺣﱠﺮَم َرﺑﱢَﯽ اﻟ َْﻔﻮاِﺣَﺶ ﻣﺎ َﻇَﻬَﺮ ﻣِﻨْﻬﺎ َو ﻣﺎ ﺑََﻄَﻦ )َ (2ﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآَن ﻟَُﻪ َﻇْﻬٌﺮ َو ﺑَْﻄٌﻦ َﻓَﺠِﻤﯿُﻊ َﻣﺎ
َﺣﱠﺮَم اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﻈﺎِﻫُﺮ َو اﻟ ْـَﺒ ﺎِﻃُﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َأﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ اﻟ َْﺠْﻮِرَ -و َﺟِﻤﯿُﻊ َﻣـ ﺎ َأَﺣـ ﱠﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘـﺎِب ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﻈﺎِﻫُﺮ َو اﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻃُﻦ ﻣِْﻦ
َذﻟ َِﮏ َأﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ.
ُ -11ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺛﺎﺑ ٍِﺖ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع
َﻋـ ْﻦ َﻗـْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞَ -و ﻣـِ َﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻣـ ْﻦ َﯾﱠﺘـِﺨ ُﺬ ﻣِْﻦ ُدوِن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأﻧ ْـﺪادًا ﯾُِﺤﱡﺒﻮَﻧُﻬْﻢ َﮐُﺤﱢﺐ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ (3ﻗـﺎَل ُﻫْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأْوﻟ ِـَﯿ ﺎُء ﻓَُﻠـﺎٍن َو ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن
اﱠﺗـَﺨ ُﺬوُﻫْﻢ َأﺋِﱠﻤًﻪ ُدوَن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺟَﻌَﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ َﻓﻠـِ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل َو ﻟَْﻮ َﯾَﺮي اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻇَﻠُﻤﻮا ِإْذ َﯾَﺮْوَن اﻟ َْﻌـ ﺬاَب َأ ﱠن اﻟ ُْﻘﱠﻮَه ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َو
َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺷِﺪﯾـُﺪ اﻟ َْﻌـ ﺬاِبِ .إْذ َﺗَﺒﱠﺮَأ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ اﱡﺗﺒُِﻌﻮا ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ اﱠﺗَﺒُﻌﻮا َو َرَأُوا اﻟ َْﻌـ ﺬاَب َو َﺗَﻘﱠﻄَﻌْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْﺳـ ﺒﺎُبَ .و ﻗـﺎَل اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ اﱠﺗَﺒُﻌﻮا ﻟَْﻮ َأﱠن ﻟَﻨﺎ
َﮐﱠﺮًه َﻓَﻨَﺘَﺒﱠﺮَأ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﮐﻤﺎ َﺗَﺒﱠﺮُؤا ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َﮐﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﯾُِﺮﯾِﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﻋﻤﺎﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﺣَﺴﺮاٍت َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َو ﻣﺎ ُﻫْﻢ ﺑ ِﺨﺎِرِﺟﯿَﻦ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر ) (4ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ُﻫْﻢ َو
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾﺎ َﺟﺎﺑ ُِﺮ َأﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻈَﻠَﻤِﻪ َو َأْﺷَﯿﺎُﻋُﻬْﻢ.
-12اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َداُوَد اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴَﺘِﺮﱢق َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﯿُْﻤﻮٍن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾﻌُْﻔﻮٍر َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤﻌُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﺛََﻠﺎﺛٌَﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻨُْﻈُﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ َو ﻻ ﯾَُﺰﱢﮐﯿِﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻋـ ﺬاٌب َأﻟ ِﯿٌﻢ* َﻣِﻦ اﱠدَﻋﯽ ِإَﻣﺎَﻣًﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺴْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﺟَﺤَﺪ ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َزَﻋَﻢ َأ ﱠن ﻟَُﻬَﻤﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﻠﺎِم َﻧِﺼﯿﺒًﺎ.
َﺑﺎٌب ِﻓﯿَﻤْﻦ َداَن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِﺑَﻐْﯿِﺮ ِإَﻣﺎٍم ِﻣَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ َﺟَﻠﺎُﻟُﻪ
ِ -1ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و َﻣْﻦ َأَﺿﱡﻞ ﻣِﱠﻤِﻦ اﱠﺗَﺒَﻊ َﻫﻮاُه
ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ُﻫﺪًي ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ (5ﻗﺎَل َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َﻣِﻦ اﱠﺗَﺨَﺬ ِدﯾَﻨُﻪ َرأَْﯾُﻪ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِإَﻣﺎٍم ﻣِْﻦ َأﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻬَﺪي.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺻْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎِء ﺑ ِْﻦ َرِزﯾٍﻦ
-1ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﺑﻪ اﻟﮑﺎﻇﻢ »ع«
-2اﻷﻋﺮاف31 :
-3اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.160 :
-4اﻟﺒﻘﺮه163 .
-5اﻟﻘﺼﺺ50 :
ص375 :
َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ُﮐﱡﻞ َﻣْﻦ َداَن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑ ِِﻌَﺒﺎَدٍه ﯾُْﺠِﻬُﺪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ِإَﻣﺎَم ﻟَُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﺴْﻌﯿُُﻪ َﻏﯿُْﺮ َﻣْﻘﺒُﻮٍل َو
ُﻫَﻮ ـَﺿ ﺎﱞل ُﻣَﺘَﺤﱢﯿٌﺮ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺷﺎﻧٌِﺊ ﻟ َِﺄْﻋَﻤﺎﻟ ِِﻪ )َ (1و َﻣَﺜﻠُُﻪ َﮐَﻤَﺜِﻞ َﺷﺎٍه ـَﺿ ﱠﻠْﺖ َﻋْﻦ َراِﻋﯿَﻬﺎ َو َﻗِﻄﯿِﻌَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻬَﺠَﻤْﺖ )َ (2ذاِﻫَﺒًﻪ َو َﺟﺎﺋَِﯿًﻪ َﯾْﻮَﻣَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺟﱠﻨَﻬﺎ
اﻟﱠﻠﯿـْ ُﻞ ﺑَـُﺼ َﺮْت ﺑ َِﻘِﻄﯿٍﻊ َﻣَﻊ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َراِﻋﯿَﻬﺎ َﻓَﺤﱠﻨْﺖ )ِ (3إﻟَﯿَْﻬـ ﺎ َو اْﻏَﺘﱠﺮْت ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻓَﺒﺎَﺗْﺖ َﻣَﻌَﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ َرﺑ ْـَﻀ ﺘَِﻬﺎ )َ (4ﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْن َﺳـ ﺎَق اﻟﱠﺮاِﻋﯽ َﻗِﻄﯿَﻌُﻪ َأﻧ َْﮑَﺮْت
َراِﻋَﯿَﻬﺎ َو َﻗِﻄﯿَﻌَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻬَﺠَﻤْﺖ ُﻣَﺘَﺤﱢﯿَﺮًه َﺗْﻄﻠُُﺐ َراِﻋَﯿَﻬﺎ َو َﻗِﻄﯿَﻌَﻬﺎ َﻓَﺒـُﺼ َﺮْت ﺑ َِﻐَﻨٍﻢ َﻣَﻊ َراِﻋﯿَﻬﺎ َﻓَﺤﱠﻨْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ َو اْﻏَﺘﱠﺮْت ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻓَﺼﺎَح ﺑ َِﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﺮاِﻋﯽ اﻟ َْﺤِﻘﯽ
ﺑ َِﺮاِﻋﯿـِﮏ َو َﻗِﻄﯿِﻌِﮏ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧِﮏ َﺗﺎﺋَِﻬٌﻪ ُﻣَﺘَﺤﱢﯿَﺮٌه َﻋْﻦ َراِﻋﯿِﮏ َو َﻗِﻄﯿِﻌِﮏ َﻓَﻬَﺠَﻤْﺖ َذِﻋَﺮًه ُﻣَﺘَﺤﱢﯿَﺮًه َﻧﺎﱠدًه ) (5ﻟَﺎ َراِﻋَﯽ ﻟََﻬﺎ ﯾُْﺮِﺷُﺪَﻫﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﺮَﻋﺎَﻫﺎ َأْو
َﯾُﺮﱡدَﻫﺎ َﻓَﺒﯿَْﻨﺎ ِﻫَﯽ َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ِإَذا اْﻏَﺘَﻨَﻢ اﻟﱢﺬﺋ ُْﺐ ـَﺿ ﯿَْﻌَﺘَﻬﺎ َﻓَﺄَﮐَﻠَﻬﺎ َو َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َﻣْﻦ َأْﺻَﺒَﺢ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﺄﱠﻣِﻪ ﻟَﺎ ِإَﻣﺎَم ﻟَُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ َو
َﻋﱠﺰ َﻇـ ﺎِﻫﺮًا َﻋﺎِدﻟًـﺎ َأْﺻـ َﺒَﺢ ـَﺿ ﺎﻟ ﺎ َﺗﺎﺋِﻬـًﺎ َو ِإْن َﻣـ ﺎَت َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ْـَﺤ ﺎِل َﻣﺎَت ﻣِﯿَﺘَﻪ ُﮐْﻔٍﺮ َو ﻧَِﻔﺎٍق َو اْﻋَﻠْﻢ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ِإﱠن َأﺋِﱠﻤَﻪ اﻟ َْﺠْﻮِر َو َأﺗَْﺒﺎَﻋُﻬْﻢ
ﻟََﻤْﻌُﺰوﻟ ُﻮَن َﻋْﻦ ِدﯾِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗْﺪ ـَﺿ ﱡﻠﻮا َو َأـَﺿ ﱡﻠﻮا َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻤﺎﻟ ُُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﯾْﻌَﻤﻠُﻮَﻧَﻬﺎ َﮐَﺮﻣﺎٍد اْﺷـ َﺘﱠﺪْت ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟﱢﺮﯾُﺢ ﻓِﯽ َﯾْﻮٍم ﻋﺎِﺻٍﻒ ﻻ َﯾْﻘِﺪُروَن ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﮐـَﺴ ﺒُﻮا
َﻋﻠﯽ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ذﻟ َِﮏ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﻀﻼُل اﻟ َْﺒِﻌﯿُﺪ.
ِ -3ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾِﺰ اﻟ َْﻌﺒِْﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﻌُﻔﻮٍر َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ
ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإﱢﻧﯽ ُأَﺧﺎﻟـِ ُﻂ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻓَﯿْﮑﺜُُﺮ َﻋَﺠﺒِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻗَْﻮاٍم ﻟَـﺎ َﯾَﺘَﻮﻟﱠْﻮَﻧُﮑْﻢ َو َﯾَﺘَﻮﻟﱠْﻮَن ﻓَُﻠﺎﻧـًﺎ َو ﻓَُﻠﺎﻧـًﺎ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َأَﻣـ ﺎَﻧٌﻪ َو ِﺻـ ْﺪٌق َو َوَﻓـﺎٌء َو َأﻗَْﻮاٌم
َﯾَﺘَﻮﻟﱠْﻮَﻧُﮑْﻢ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟ َْﺄَﻣﺎَﻧُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ اﻟ َْﻮَﻓﺎُء َو اﻟﱢﺼْﺪُق َﻗﺎَل َﻓﺎْﺳـ َﺘَﻮي َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﺟﺎﻟ ِﺴًﺎ َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒَﻞ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﮐﺎﻟ َْﻐـْﻀ َﺒﺎِن ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ِدﯾَﻦ ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ
َداَن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑ َِﻮﻟَـﺎَﯾِﻪ ِإَﻣـ ﺎٍم ـَﺟ ﺎﺋٍِﺮ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻋﺘَْﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ َداَن ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ ِإَﻣﺎٍم َﻋﺎِدٍل ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ ِدﯾَﻦ ﻟ ُِﺄوﻟَﺌَِﮏ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻋﺘَْﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء
َﻗـﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻟَـﺎ ِدﯾَﻦ ﻟ ُِﺄوﻟَﺌِـَﮏ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﻋﺘَْﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأ ﻟَﺎ َﺗـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ ﻟ َِﻘْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟَﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َوﻟ ِﱡﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا ﯾُْﺨِﺮُﺟُﻬْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﻈﻠُﻤﺎِت
ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱡﻨﻮِر )َ (6ﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ُﻇﻠَُﻤـ ﺎِت اﻟـﱡﺬﻧُﻮِب ِإﻟَﯽ ﻧُﻮِر اﻟﱠﺘْﻮﺑَِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻤْﻐِﻔَﺮِه ﻟ َِﻮﻟَـﺎَﯾﺘِِﻬْﻢ ُﮐﱠﻞ ِإَﻣﺎٍم َﻋﺎِدٍل ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل َو اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﮐَﻔُﺮوا َأْوﻟ ِﯿﺎُؤُﻫُﻢ
اﻟﱠﻄﺎُﻏﻮُت ﯾُْﺨِﺮُﺟﻮَﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﻨﻮِر
-1أي ﻣﺒﻐﺾ ﻻﻓﻌﺎﻟﻪ.
-2دﺧﻠﺖ ﺑﻼ روﯾﻪ
-3أي اﺷﺘﺎﻗﺖ.
-4أي ﻣﺄواﻫﺎ.
-5ذﻋﺮه وﺟﻠﻪ .ﻧﺪ اﻟﺒﻌﯿﺮ ﻧﺪا و ﻧﺪﯾﺪا و ﻧﺪادا ﺷﺮد و ﻧﻔﺮ.
-6اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.259 :
ص376 :
ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱡﻈﻠُﻤﺎِت ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻋَﻨﯽ ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﮐﺎﻧُﻮا َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻧُﻮِر اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻠﺎِم َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْن َﺗَﻮﻟﱠْﻮا ُﮐﱠﻞ ِإَﻣﺎٍم َﺟﺎﺋٍِﺮ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﺧَﺮُﺟﻮا ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾﺘِِﻬْﻢ ِإﱠﯾﺎُه
ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُﻮِر اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﻠﺎِم ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻇﻠَُﻤﺎِت اﻟ ُْﮑْﻔِﺮ َﻓَﺄْوَﺟَﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَر َﻣَﻊ اﻟ ُْﮑﱠﻔﺎِر َف ُأوﻟﺌَِﮏ َأْﺻﺤﺎُب اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر ُﻫْﻢ ﻓِﯿﻬﺎ ﺧﺎﻟ ُِﺪوَن.
َ -4و َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﺒِﯿٍﺐ اﻟﱢﺴِﺠـْﺴ َﺘﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻟَُﺄَﻋـ ﱢﺬﺑَﱠﻦ ُﮐﱠﻞ َرِﻋﱠﯿٍﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻠﺎِم
َداَﻧْﺖ ﺑ َِﻮﻟَـﺎَﯾِﻪ ُﮐـ ﱢﻞ ِإَﻣـ ﺎٍم َﺟـ ﺎﺋٍِﺮ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِإْن َﮐﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟﱠﺮِﻋﱠﯿُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأْﻋَﻤﺎﻟ َِﻬﺎ ﺑَﱠﺮًه َﺗِﻘﱠﯿًﻪ َو ﻟَﺄْﻋُﻔَﻮﱠن َﻋْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ َرِﻋﱠﯿٍﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻠﺎِم َداَﻧْﺖ ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ
ُﮐﱢﻞ ِإَﻣﺎٍم َﻋﺎِدٍل ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِإْن َﮐﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟﱠﺮِﻋﱠﯿُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأﻧ ُْﻔِﺴَﻬﺎ َﻇﺎﻟ َِﻤًﻪ ُﻣِﺴﯿَﺌًﻪ.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ﻔَْﻮاَن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣُْﺴَﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ
ﻟَﺎ َﯾـْﺴ َﺘْﺤﯿِﯽ َأْن ﯾَُﻌـ ﱢﺬَب ُأﱠﻣًﻪ َداَﻧْﺖ ﺑ ِِﺈَﻣﺎٍم ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِإْن َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َأْﻋَﻤﺎﻟ َِﻬﺎ ﺑَﱠﺮًه َﺗِﻘﱠﯿًﻪ َو ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟََﯿـْﺴ َﺘْﺤﯿِﯽ َأْن ﯾَُﻌﱢﺬَب ُأﱠﻣًﻪ َداَﻧْﺖ ﺑِﺈَﻣﺎٍم
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِإْن َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َأْﻋَﻤﺎﻟ َِﻬﺎ َﻇﺎﻟ َِﻤًﻪ ُﻣِﺴﯿَﺌًﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب َﻣْﻦ َﻣﺎَت َو َﻟْﯿَﺲ َﻟُﻪ ِإَﻣﺎٌم ِﻣْﻦ َأِﺋﱠﻤِﻪ اْﻟُﻬَﺪي َو ُﻫَﻮ ِﻣَﻦ اْﻟَﺒﺎِب اْﻟَﺄﱠوِل
ﺑَﺎُب َﻣْﻦ َﻣﺎَت َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ ِإَﻣﺎٌم ﻣِْﻦ َأﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻬَﺪي َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِب اﻟ َْﺄﱠوِل )(1
-1اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺎﺋٍِﺬ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔَﻀﯿِْﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾَﺴﺎٍر َﻗﺎَل:
اﺑ َْﺘـَﺪَأَﻧﺎ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َو َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣْﻦ َﻣﺎَت َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ِإَﻣﺎٌم َﻓِﻤﯿَﺘﺘُُﻪ ﻣِﯿَﺘٌﻪ َﺟﺎِﻫﻠِﱠﯿٌﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻗﺎَل َذﻟ َِﮏ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإي َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗْﺪ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓُﮑﱡﻞ َﻣْﻦ َﻣﺎَت َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ ِإَﻣﺎٌم َﻓِﻤﯿَﺘﺘُُﻪ ﻣِﯿَﺘٌﻪ َﺟﺎِﻫﻠِﱠﯿٌﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ.
-2اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟ َْﮑِﺮﯾِﻢ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋْﻤٍﺮو َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﻌُﻔﻮٍر َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣْﻦ َﻣـ ﺎَت َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ ِإَﻣـ ﺎٌم َﻓِﻤﯿَﺘﺘُُﻪ ﻣِﯿَﺘٌﻪ َﺟـ ﺎِﻫﻠِﱠﯿٌﻪ َﻗـﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻣِﯿَﺘُﻪ ُﮐْﻔٍﺮ َﻗـﺎَل ﻣِﯿَﺘُﻪ ـَﺿ َﻠﺎٍل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﻣﺎَت اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم َو
ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ ِإَﻣﺎٌم َﻓِﻤﯿَﺘﺘُُﻪ ﻣِﯿَﺘٌﻪ َﺟﺎِﻫﻠِﱠﯿٌﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ.
-1اﻟﻔﺮق ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﺒـﺎﺑﯿﻦ أن ﻓﯽ اﻷـول اﻧﻤـﺎ ﺣﮑﻢ ﻓﯽ اﻻﺧﺒﺎر اﻟﻮارده ﻓﯿﻪ ﺑﺒﻄﻼن ﻋﺒﺎده ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﯾﻌﺮف اﻻﻣﺎم و ﻋـﺪم اﺳﺘﺌﻬﺎﻟﻪ ﻟﻠﻤﻐﻔﺮه و
اﻟﺮﺣﻤﻪ و ﻫﻨﺎ ﺣﮑﻢ ﺑﺎﻧﻪ ﯾﻤﻮت ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺠﺎﻫﻠﯿﻪ و اﻟﮑﻔﺮ و ﻟﻤﺎ ﮐﺎن ﻣﺂﻟﻬﻤﺎ واﺣﺪا ﺟﻌﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺒﺎب اﻷّول »آت«.
ص377 :
َ -3أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِرِث ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤِﻐﯿَﺮِه َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل
َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣْﻦ َﻣـ ﺎَت ﻟَـﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺮُف ِإَﻣﺎَﻣُﻪ َﻣﺎَت ﻣِﯿَﺘًﻪ َﺟﺎِﻫﻠِﱠﯿًﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﺟﺎِﻫﻠِﱠﯿًﻪ َﺟْﻬَﻠﺎَء َأْو َﺟﺎِﻫﻠِﱠﯿًﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺮُف ِإَﻣﺎَﻣُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﺟﺎِﻫﻠِﱠﯿَﻪ ُﮐْﻔٍﺮ َو
ﻧَِﻔﺎٍق َو َﺿَﻠﺎٍل.
-4ﺑَْﻌُﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ﻨِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﺎﻟ ِِﮏ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺎﻣٍِﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َزاﺋَِﺪَه َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل
َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻣْﻦ َداَن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ َﺳـ َﻤﺎٍع َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎِدٍق َأﻟ َْﺰَﻣُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﺒﱠﺘَﻪ )ِ (1إﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﻨﺎِءَ -و َﻣِﻦ اﱠدَﻋﯽ َﺳـ َﻤﺎﻋًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِب اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻓَﺘَﺤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
َﻓُﻬَﻮ ُﻣْﺸِﺮٌك َو َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﺒﺎُب اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮُن َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﺳﱢﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﮑﻨُﻮِن.
َﺑﺎٌب ِﻓﯿَﻤْﻦ َﻋَﺮَف اْﻟَﺤﱠﻖ ِﻣْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ اْﻟَﺒْﯿِﺖ َو َﻣْﻦ َأْﻧَﮑَﺮ
ِ -1ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ
ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ) (2ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع َو اﻣَْﺮَأَﺗُﻪ َو ﺑَﻨِﯿِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺮَف َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ
ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َﮐﺎﻟﱠﻨﺎِس.
-2اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎُء َﻗﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛَﻨﺎ َأْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻠﺎُل َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ
َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َﻋﺎَﻧـَﺪَك َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻌِﺮْف َﺣﱠﻘَﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪ َﻓـﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ُﻫَﻮ َو َﺳـ ﺎﺋُِﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﺳَﻮاٌء ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌَﻘـ ﺎِب َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﮐﺎَن َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ
ِﺿْﻌَﻔﺎ اﻟ ِْﻌَﻘﺎِب.
-3اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َراِﺷٍﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛَﻨﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﺜِﻤﱡﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛَﻨﺎ ِرﺑ ِْﻌﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع اﻟ ُْﻤﻨِْﮑُﺮ ﻟ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َو َﻏﯿِْﺮِﻫْﻢ َﺳَﻮاٌء َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﻘِﻞ
اﻟ ُْﻤﻨِْﮑُﺮ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ ﻗُِﻞ اﻟ َْﺠﺎِﺣُﺪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َو َﻏﯿِْﺮِﻫْﻢ َﻗﺎَل
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]أﻟﺰﻣﻪ اﻟﺘﯿﻪ[.
-2ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘﺐ اﻟﺮﺟﺎل »ﻋﻠﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﯿﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ« و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ.
ص378 :
َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻓَﺘَﻔﱠﮑْﺮُت ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﺬَﮐْﺮُت َﻗْﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻓِﯽ ِإْﺧَﻮِه ﯾُﻮُﺳَﻒَ -ﻓَﻌَﺮَﻓُﻬْﻢ َو ُﻫْﻢ ﻟَُﻪ ُﻣﻨِْﮑُﺮوَن ).(1
-4ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﺠﺎـِﺣ ُﺪ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ َو ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮُﮐْﻢ َﺳَﻮاٌء َﻓَﻘﺎَل
اﻟ َْﺠﺎِﺣُﺪ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ ﻟَُﻪ َذﻧ َْﺒﺎِن َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﺤِﺴُﻦ ﻟَُﻪ َﺣَﺴَﻨَﺘﺎِن.
َﺑﺎُب َﻣﺎ َﯾِﺠُﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ِﻋْﻨَﺪ ُﻣِﻀﱢﯽ اْﻟِﺈَﻣﺎِم
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ﻔَْﻮاَن َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺷـ َﻌﯿٍْﺐ َﻗـﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإَذا َﺣـ َﺪَث َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم
َﺣـ َﺪٌث َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾـْﺼ َﻨُﻊ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻗﺎَل َأﯾَْﻦ َﻗْﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -ﻓَﻠْﻮ ﻻ َﻧَﻔَﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ ﻓِْﺮَﻗٍﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﻃﺎﺋَِﻔٌﻪ ﻟ َِﯿَﺘَﻔﱠﻘُﻬﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َو ﻟ ِﯿُﻨِْﺬُروا َﻗْﻮَﻣُﻬْﻢ ِإذا
َرَﺟُﻌـﻮا ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻟََﻌﱠﻠُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﺤـ َﺬُروَن )َ (2ﻗـﺎَل ُﻫـْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ُﻋـ ْﺬٍر َﻣـ ﺎ َداُﻣـﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻄَﻠِﺐ َو َﻫُﺆﻟَـﺎِء اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾﻨَْﺘِﻈُﺮوَﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ُﻋـ ْﺬٍر َﺣـ ﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺮِﺟـ َﻊ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ
َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ ُُﻬْﻢ.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻗﺎَل ـَﺣ ﱠﺪَﺛَﻨﺎ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٌد َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟ َْﻌـ ﺎﱠﻣِﻪ ِإﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗـﺎَل َﻣْﻦ َﻣـ ﺎَت َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ ِإَﻣـ ﺎٌم َﻣﺎَت ﻣِﯿَﺘًﻪ َﺟﺎِﻫﻠِﱠﯿًﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﺤﱡﻖ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ -ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓِﺈ ﱠن ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ َﻫَﻠَﮏ َو َرُﺟٌﻞ
ﺑ ُِﺨَﺮاَﺳﺎَن ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﻣْﻦ َوِﺻﱡﯿُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺴْﻌُﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺴُﻌُﻪ ِإﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم ِإَذا َﻫَﻠَﮏ َوَﻗَﻌْﺖ ُﺣﱠﺠُﻪ َوِﺻﱢﯿِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒَﻠِﺪ َو َﺣﱡﻖ اﻟﱠﻨْﻔِﺮ
َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ َِﺤـْﻀ َﺮﺗِِﻪ ِإَذا ﺑََﻠَﻐُﻬْﻢ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﯾُﻘﻮُلَ -ﻓَﻠْﻮ ﻻ َﻧَﻔَﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ ﻓِْﺮَﻗٍﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﻃﺎﺋَِﻔٌﻪ ﻟ َِﯿَﺘَﻔﱠﻘُﻬﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َو ﻟ ِﯿُﻨِْﺬُروا َﻗْﻮَﻣُﻬْﻢ
ِإذا َرَﺟُﻌﻮا ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻟََﻌﱠﻠُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﺤـ َﺬُروَن ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻨَﻔَﺮ َﻗْﻮٌم َﻓَﻬَﻠـَﮏ ﺑَْﻌـُﻀ ُﻬْﻢ َﻗﺒـْ َﻞ َأْن َﯾـِﺼ َﻞ َﻓَﯿْﻌَﻠَﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﻋﱠﺰ َﯾُﻘﻮُلَ -و َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﺨُﺮْج ﻣِْﻦ
ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ ُﻣﻬﺎِﺟﺮًا ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﯾُْﺪِرْﮐُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮُت َﻓَﻘْﺪ َوَﻗَﻊ َأْﺟُﺮُه َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ) (3ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﺒَﻠَﻎ اﻟ َْﺒَﻠَﺪ ﺑَْﻌُﻀُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻮَﺟَﺪَك ُﻣْﻐَﻠﻘًﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ ﺑَﺎﺑ َُﮏ َو
ُﻣْﺮًﺧﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ ِﺳﺘُْﺮَك ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺪُﻋﻮُﻫْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴَﮏ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﻣْﻦ َﯾُﺪﻟﱡُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻓﺒَِﻤﺎ )َ (4ﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮَن َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل-
-1ﯾﻮﺳﻒ.58 :
-2اﻟﺘﻮﺑﻪ.123 :
-3اﻟﻨﺴﺎء.101 :
-4ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻓﺒﻢ[
ص379 :
ﺑ ِِﮑَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤﻨَْﺰِل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﻋﱠﺰ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﻗﺎَل َأَراَك َﻗـْﺪ َﺗَﮑﱠﻠْﻤَﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻗﺒَْﻞ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮِم ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأَﺟْﻞ َﻗﺎَل َﻓـَﺬﱢﮐْﺮ َﻣﺎ َأﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ
َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ عَ -و َﻣـ ﺎ َﻗـﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻓِﯽ َﺣَﺴٍﻦ َو ُﺣـَﺴ ﯿٍْﻦ ع َو َﻣـ ﺎ َﺧﱠﺺ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع َو َﻣﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯿِﻪ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻣِْﻦ َوـِﺻ ﱠﯿﺘِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو
َﻧـْﺼ ﺒِِﻪ ِإﱠﯾﺎُه َو َﻣـ ﺎ ﯾُـِﺼ ﯿﺒُُﻬْﻢ َو ِإﻗَْﺮاِر اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ِﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َو َوِﺻـ ﱠﯿﺘِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو َﺗـْﺴ ﻠِﯿِﻢ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ َِﻘـ ْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ) (1اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ َأْوﻟﯽ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻧ ُْﻔـِﺴ ِﻬْﻢ َو َأْزواُﺟُﻪ ُأﱠﻣﻬﺎﺗُُﻬْﻢ َو ُأوﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ َْﺄْرﺣﺎِم ﺑَْﻌـُﻀ ُﻬْﻢ َأْوﻟﯽ ﺑ َِﺒْﻌٍﺾ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ) (2ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓـِﺈﱠن اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﺗَﮑﱠﻠُﻤﻮا ﻓِﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َو َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُـﻮَن َﮐﯿـْ َﻒ َﺗَﺨﱠﻄْﺖ ﻣـِ ْﻦ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪ َأﺑ ِﯿـِﻪ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَُﻪ ﻣِﺜْـُﻞ َﻗَﺮاﺑَﺘِِﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ ُﻫـَﻮ َأَﺳﱡﻦ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو َﻗـُﺼ َﺮْت َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ ُﻫـَﻮ َأْﺻـ َﻐُﺮ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﯾُْﻌَﺮُف
َﺻﺎِﺣُﺐ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﺑ َِﺜَﻠﺎِث ِﺧَﺼﺎٍل ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﮑﻮُن ﻓِﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه ُﻫَﻮ َأْوﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠِﺬي َﻗﺒَْﻠُﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َوِﺻـ ﱡﯿُﻪ َو ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه ـِﺳ َﻠﺎُح َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َوِﺻﱠﯿﺘُُﻪ َو
َذﻟـِ َﮏ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪي ﻟَـﺎ ُأَﻧـﺎَزُع ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ِإﱠن َذﻟـِ َﮏ َﻣْﺴـ ﺘُﻮٌر َﻣَﺨﺎَﻓَﻪ اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄﺎِن َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮَن ﻓِﯽ ِﺳﺘٍْﺮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ﻟَُﻪ ُﺣﱠﺠٌﻪ َﻇﺎِﻫَﺮٌه ِإﱠن َأﺑ ِﯽ اْﺳـ َﺘْﻮَدَﻋﻨِﯽ َﻣﺎ
ُﻫَﻨﺎَك َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺣـَﻀ َﺮﺗُْﻪ اﻟ َْﻮَﻓﺎُه َﻗﺎَل اْدُع ﻟ ِﯽ ُﺷـ ُﻬﻮدًا َﻓَﺪَﻋْﻮُت َأْرﺑََﻌًﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﻗَُﺮﯾٍْﺶ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ َﻧﺎﻓٌِﻊ َﻣْﻮﻟَﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻗﺎَل اْﮐﺘُْﺐ َﻫَﺬا َﻣﺎ َأْوـَﺻ ﯽ
ﺑ ِِﻪ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮُب ﺑَﻨِﯿِﻪ -ﯾﺎ ﺑَﻨِﱠﯽ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ اْﺻـ َﻄﻔﯽ ﻟَُﮑُﻢ اﻟـﱢﺪﯾَﻦ َﻓﻼ َﺗُﻤﻮﺗُﱠﻦ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠُِﻤﻮَن )َ (3و َأْوـَﺻ ﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ اﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َأَﻣَﺮُه َأْن ﯾَُﮑﱢﻔَﻨُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ﺑ ُْﺮِدِه اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐﺎَن ﯾَُﺼﱢﻠﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺠَﻤَﻊ َو َأْن ﯾَُﻌﱢﻤَﻤُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻌَﻤﺎَﻣﺘِِﻪ َو َأْن ﯾَُﺮﺑﱢَﻊ َﻗﺒَْﺮُه َو َﯾْﺮَﻓَﻌُﻪ َأْرﺑََﻊ َأَﺻﺎﺑ َِﻊ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﯾَُﺨﱢﻠَﯽ َﻋﻨُْﻪ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل اْﻃُﻮوُه ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﻠﱡﺸُﻬﻮِد اﻧ ْـَﺼ ِﺮﻓُﻮا َرِﺣَﻤُﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻣﺎ اﻧ ْـَﺼ َﺮﻓُﻮا َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َﻫَﺬا َﯾﺎ َأﺑَِﺖ َأْن ﺗُْﺸِﻬَﺪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﮐِﺮْﻫُﺖ َأْن
ﺗُْﻐَﻠَﺐ َو َأْن ﯾَُﻘـ ﺎَل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻮَص َﻓـَﺄَرْدُت َأْن َﺗُﮑﻮَن ﻟََﮏ ُﺣﱠﺠٌﻪ َﻓُﻬَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي ِإَذا َﻗـِﺪَم اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ اﻟ َْﺒَﻠـَﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﻣْﻦ َوِﺻـ ﱡﯽ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓِﺈْن
َأْﺷَﺮَك ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻮِﺻﱠﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﺗْﺴَﺄﻟ ُﻮَﻧُﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳﯿَُﺒﱢﯿُﻦ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻀِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﺑ َُﺮﯾِْﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ
َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأْﺻـ َﻠَﺤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑََﻠَﻐَﻨﺎ َﺷـ ْﮑَﻮاَك َو َأْﺷَﻔْﻘَﻨﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻮ َأْﻋَﻠْﻤَﺘَﻨﺎ َأْو َﻋﱠﻠْﻤَﺘَﻨﺎ َﻣْﻦ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع َﮐﺎَن
َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ َو اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ ﯾَُﺘَﻮاَرُث َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾْﻬﻠُِﮏ َﻋﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑَِﻘَﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ ﻣِﺜَْﻞ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َأْو َﻣﺎ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﯾﻘﻮل اﻟﻠّﻪ[.
-2اﻷﺣﺰاب.6 :
-3اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.132 :
ص380 :
َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأ َﻓَﯿَﺴُﻊ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ِإَذا َﻣﺎَت اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ُِﻢ َأﻟﱠﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮا اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺑَْﻌـَﺪُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﱠﻣﺎ َأْﻫُﻞ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ َْﺒﻠْـَﺪِه َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨَﻪ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ َﻏﯿُْﺮَﻫﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ْﺒُﻠَْﺪاِن
َﻓﺒَِﻘـ ْﺪِر َﻣـِﺴ ﯿِﺮِﻫْﻢ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َو ﻣـﺎ ﮐـﺎَن اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن ﻟ َِﯿﻨِْﻔُﺮوا َﮐـ ﺎﱠﻓًﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻮ ﻻـ َﻧَﻔَﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ ﻓِْﺮَﻗٍﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﻃﺎﺋَِﻔٌﻪ ﻟ َِﯿَﺘَﻔﱠﻘُﻬﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َو ﻟ ِﯿُﻨْـِﺬُروا
َﻗْﻮَﻣُﻬْﻢ ِإذا َرَﺟُﻌﻮا ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻟََﻌﱠﻠُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﺤـ َﺬُروَن َﻗـﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأ َرَأﯾَْﺖ َﻣْﻦ َﻣـ ﺎَت ﻓِﯽ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ ﺑ َِﻤﻨِْﺰﻟَِﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﺧَﺮَج ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ ُﻣﻬﺎِﺟﺮًا ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو
َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﯾُـْﺪِرْﮐُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮُت َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َوَﻗَﻊ َأْﺟُﺮُه َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓِﺈَذا َﻗـِﺪُﻣﻮا ﺑ َِﺄﱢي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮَن َﺻﺎِﺣَﺒُﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﯾُْﻌَﻄﯽ اﻟﱠﺴِﮑﯿَﻨَﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻮَﻗﺎَر َو
اﻟ َْﻬﯿَْﺒَﻪ.
َﺑﺎٌب ِﻓﯽ َأﱠن اْﻟِﺈَﻣﺎَم َﻣَﺘﯽ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄْﻣَﺮ َﻗْﺪ َﺻﺎَر ِإَﻟْﯿِﻪ
َ -1أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋْﻦ َﺻْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟِﺮﯾٍﺮ اﻟ ُْﻘﱢﻤﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك
َﻗـْﺪ َﻋَﺮﻓَْﺖ اﻧ ِْﻘَﻄـ ﺎِﻋﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯿَﮏ ﺛُﱠﻢ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺣَﻠْﻔُﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َو َﺣﱢﻖ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﺣﱢﻖ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َو ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯿُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﺑ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺨُﺮُج ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ
َﻣﺎ ﺗُْﺨﺒُِﺮﻧِﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َأـَﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو َﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َأ َﺣﱞﯽ ُﻫَﻮ َأْو َﻣﱢﯿٌﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻗـْﺪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎَت َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك ِإﱠن ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌَﺘَﮏ َﯾْﺮُووَن
َأ ﱠن ﻓِﯿِﻪ ُﺳـ ﱠﻨَﻪ َأْرﺑََﻌِﻪ َأﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎَء َﻗﺎَل َﻗْﺪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﻫَﻠَﮏ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻫَﻠﺎَك َﻏﯿَْﺒٍﻪ َأْو َﻫَﻠﺎَك َﻣْﻮٍت َﻗﺎَل َﻫَﻠﺎَك َﻣْﻮٍت َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟََﻌﱠﻠَﮏ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ
ﻓِﯽ َﺗِﻘﱠﯿٍﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﺳـ ﺒَْﺤﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﺄْوـَﺻ ﯽ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﺄْﺷـَﺮَك َﻣَﻌَﮏ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َأَﺣـ ﺪًا َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻌَﻠﯿَْﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ِإْﺧَﻮﺗَِﮏ ِإَﻣﺎٌم َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ
ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺖ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ.
-2اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎٍط َﻗـﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ِﻠﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع ِإﱠن َرُﺟًﻠﺎ َﻋَﻨﯽ )َ (1أَﺧﺎَك ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻓَﺬَﮐَﺮ ﻟَُﻪ َأﱠن
َأﺑَﺎَك ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﯿﺎِه َو َأﱠﻧَﮏ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﺳـ ﺒَْﺤﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾُﻤﻮُت َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﻤﻮُت ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع َﻗْﺪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َﮐَﻤﺎ
َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل ُﻣﻨُْﺬ َﻗَﺒَﺾ َﻧﺒِﱠﯿُﻪ ص َﻫﻠُﱠﻢ َﺟّﺮًا َﯾُﻤﱡﻦ ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْوﻟَﺎِد اﻟ َْﺄَﻋﺎِﺟِﻢ َو َﯾْﺼِﺮﻓُُﻪ
َﻋْﻦ َﻗَﺮاﺑَِﻪ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ ص َﻫﻠُﱠﻢ َﺟّﺮًا َﻓﯿُْﻌِﻄﯽ َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء َو َﯾْﻤَﻨُﻊ َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء ﻟََﻘْﺪ َﻗَﻀﯿُْﺖ َﻋﻨُْﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِﻫَﻠﺎِل ِذي اﻟ ِْﺤﱠﺠِﻪ َأﻟ َْﻒ ِدﯾَﻨﺎٍر ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َأْن َأْﺷَﻔﯽ )(2
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻋﻨﯽ[ ﺑﺘﺸﺪﯾﺪ اﻟﻨﻮن أي اوﻗﻌﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﻨﺎء و اﻟﺘﻌﺐ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻏﺮ[
-2أﺷﻔﯽ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺸﯽ ء ،و اﺷﻔﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﯾﺾ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻤﻮت أﺷﺮف.
ص381 :
َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻃَﻠﺎِق ﻧَِﺴﺎﺋِِﻪ َو ِﻋﺘِْﻖ َﻣَﻤﺎﻟ ِﯿِﮑِﻪ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﻗْﺪ َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َﻣﺎ ﻟَِﻘَﯽ ﯾُﻮُﺳُﻒ ﻣِْﻦ ِإْﺧَﻮﺗِِﻪ.
-3اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ) (1ع ِإﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َرَوْوا َﻋﻨْـَﮏ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﻮِت َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع )(2
َأ ﱠن َرُﺟًﻠﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻟََﮏ َﻋﻠِْﻤَﺖ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﺑ َِﻘْﻮِل َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ )َ (3ﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺟﺎَء َﺳِﻌﯿٌﺪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻣﺎ َﻋﻠِْﻤُﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َﻣِﺠﯿﺌِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َو َﺳِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻃﱠﻠْﻘُﺖ ُأﱠم َﻓْﺮَوَه ﺑ ِﻨَْﺖ
ِإْﺳَﺤﺎَق ) (4ﻓِﯽ َرَﺟٍﺐ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﻣْﻮِت َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ َِﯿْﻮٍم ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻃﱠﻠْﻘَﺘَﻬـ ﺎ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﻋﻠِْﻤَﺖ ﺑ َِﻤْﻮِت َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾْﻘـَﺪَم َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ
َﺳِﻌﯿٌﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ.
-4ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ﻔَْﻮاَن َﻗـﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ِﻠﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َأْﺧـ ﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎِم َﻣَﺘﯽ َﯾﻌَْﻠُﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ِإَﻣـ ﺎٌم ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﯾﺒْﻠُُﻐُﻪ َأﱠن
َﺻﺎِﺣَﺒُﻪ َﻗْﺪ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َأْو ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﯾْﻤـِﻀ ﯽ ﻣِﺜَْﻞ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﻗُﺒَِﺾ ﺑ َِﺒْﻐَﺪاَد َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﯾْﻤـِﻀ ﯽ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒُُﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﺑ َِﺄﱢي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء
َﻗﺎَل ﯾُﻠِْﻬُﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻔـْﻀ ِﻞ اﻟﱠﺸْﻬـَﺒ ﺎﻧِِﯽ )َ (5ﻋْﻦ َﻫـ ﺎُروَن ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻔـْﻀ ِﻞ َﻗـﺎَلَ :رَأﯾُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﯿ ْﻮِم اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺗُـُﻮﱢﻓَﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َأﺑ ُـﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ِإﱠﻧﺎ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِإﱠﻧﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ راِﺟُﻌﻮَن َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓِﻘﯿـَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﻋَﺮﻓَْﺖ َﻗـﺎَل ﻟـِ َﺄﱠﻧُﻪ
َﺗَﺪاَﺧَﻠﻨِﯽ ِذﻟﱠٌﻪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َأُﮐْﻦ َأْﻋِﺮﻓَُﻬﺎ.
َ -6ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺴﺎﻓٍِﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :أَﻣَﺮ َأﺑ ُﻮ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع ِﺣﯿَﻦ ُأْﺧِﺮَج ﺑ ِِﻪَ -أﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َأْن َﯾَﻨﺎَم َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَﺎﺑ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ
ﻟَﯿَْﻠٍﻪ َأﺑَـﺪًا َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﺣّﯿًﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْن َﯾْﺄﺗَِﯿُﻪ َﺧَﺒُﺮُه َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﮑﱠﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ ﻟَﯿَْﻠٍﻪ َﻧْﻔُﺮُش ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱢﺪْﻫﻠِﯿِﺰ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾْﺄﺗِﯽ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺸﺎِء َﻓَﯿَﻨﺎُم َﻓِﺈَذا َأْﺻـ َﺒَﺢ
اﻧ ْـَﺼ َﺮَف ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻤَﮑَﺚ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ْـَﺤ ﺎِل َأْرﺑََﻊ ـِﺳ ﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﮐـ ﺎَن ﻟَﯿَْﻠٌﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠَﯿﺎﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ َْﻄَﺄ َﻋﱠﻨﺎ َو ﻓُِﺮَش ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾْﺄِت َﮐَﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﺄﺗِﯽ
َﻓﺎْﺳَﺘْﻮَﺣَﺶ اﻟ ِْﻌَﯿﺎُل َو ُذِﻋُﺮوا َو َدَﺧَﻠَﻨﺎ َأﻣٌْﺮ َﻋِﻈﯿٌﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﻄﺎﺋِِﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻐِﺪ َأَﺗﯽ اﻟﱠﺪاَر َو َدَﺧَﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌَﯿﺎِل َو َﻗَﺼَﺪ ِإﻟَﯽ ُأﱢم َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ-
-1ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﺑﻪ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم
-2ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﺑﻪ اﻟﮑﺎﻇﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم.
-3ﻫﻮ اﻟﻨﺎﻋﯽ ﺑﻤﻮﺗﻪ إﻟﯽ اﻟﻤﺪﯾﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻐﺪاد.
-4ﻫﯽ إﺣﺪي ﻧﺴﺎء اﻟﮑﺎﻇﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم و ﻟﻌّﻞ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﮐﺎن وﮐﯿﻼ ﻓﯽ ﻃﻼﻗﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ أﺑﯿﻪ و ﻗﺪ ﻣﻀـﯽ أﻧّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم
ﻓﻮض أﻣﺮ ﻧﺴـﺎﺋﻪ إﻟﯿﻪ و اﻧﻤـﺎ ﺟـﺎز ﻟﻪ ﻃﻼﻗﻬﺎ ﺑﻌـﺪ ﻣﻮت أﺑﯿﻪ ﻻن أﺣﮑﺎم اﻟﺸـﺮﯾﻌﻪ اﻧﻤﺎ ﺗﺠﺮي ﻋﻠﯽ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ اﻻﻣﺮ دون ﺑﺎﻃﻨﻪ و ﻣﻮت أﺑﯿﻪ
ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﮐـﺎن ﻟﻢ ﯾﺘﺤّﻘﻖ ﺑﻌـﺪ ﻟﻠﻨـﺎس ﻓﯽ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ اﻻﻣﺮ ﻫﻨﺎك و اﻧﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﺑﻨﺤﻮ آﺧﺮ ﻏﯿﺮ اﻟﻨﻌﯽ اﻟﻤﻌﻬﻮد و إن ﻗﯿﻞ ﻣﺎ
ﻓﺎﺋﺪه ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬا اﻟﻄﻼق اﻟﺬي ﯾﺠﯽ ء ﺑﻌﺪه ﻣﺎ ﯾﮑﺸﻒ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺪم ﺻﺤﺘﻪ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ أﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم أرﻓﻊ ﻣﻦ أن ﺗﻨﺎﻟﻪ ﻋﻘﻮﻟﻨﺎ ﻓﻠﻌﻠﻬﻢ رأوا
ﻓﯿﻪ ﻣﺼﻠﺤﻪ ﻻ ﻧﻌﻠﻤﻬﺎ» .ﻓﯽ«
-5ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﻤﯿﺸﺎﺋﯽ[.
ص382 :
َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟََﻬـ ﺎ َﻫﺎِت اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َأْوَدَﻋِﮏ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻓـَﺼ َﺮَﺧْﺖ َو ﻟََﻄَﻤْﺖ َوْﺟَﻬَﻬﺎ َو َﺷـ ﱠﻘْﺖ َﺟﯿَْﺒَﻬﺎ َو َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ َﻣﺎَت َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺳـ ﱢﯿِﺪي َﻓَﮑﱠﻔَﻬﺎ َو َﻗﺎَل ﻟََﻬﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﮑﱠﻠِﻤﯽ
ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗُْﻈِﻬِﺮﯾِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾِﺠﯽ َء اﻟ َْﺨَﺒُﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻮاﻟ ِﯽ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺮَﺟْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﺳَﻔﻄًﺎ َو َأﻟ َْﻔْﯽ ِدﯾَﻨﺎٍر َأْو َأْرﺑََﻌَﻪ آﻟَﺎِف ِدﯾَﻨﺎٍر َﻓَﺪَﻓَﻌْﺖ َذﻟ َِﮏ َأْﺟَﻤَﻊ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ
ُدوَن َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َو َﻗـﺎﻟَْﺖ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗـﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻤـ ﺎ ﺑَﯿْﻨِﯽ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻪ َو َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َأﺛِﯿَﺮًه )ِ (1ﻋﻨْـَﺪُه اْﺣَﺘِﻔِﻈﯽ ﺑ َِﻬـ ِﺬِه اﻟ َْﻮِدﯾَﻌِﻪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪِك ﻟَﺎ ﺗُْﻄﻠِِﻌﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َأَﺣﺪًا َﺣﱠﺘﯽ
َأُﻣﻮَت َﻓِﺈَذا َﻣـَﻀ ﯿُْﺖ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َأَﺗﺎِك ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪي َﻓَﻄَﻠَﺒَﻬﺎ ﻣِﻨِْﮏ َﻓﺎْدَﻓِﻌﯿَﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو اْﻋَﻠِﻤﯽ َأﱢﻧﯽ َﻗـْﺪ ﻣِﱡﺖ َو َﻗْﺪ َﺟﺎَءﻧِﯽ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﺎَﻣُﻪ َﺳـ ﱢﯿِﺪي َﻓَﻘَﺒَﺾ
َذﻟ ِـَﮏ ﻣِﻨَْﻬـ ﺎ َو َأَﻣَﺮُﻫْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈﻣَْﺴﺎِك َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْن َوَرَد اﻟ َْﺨَﺒُﺮ َو اﻧ ْـَﺼ َﺮَف َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾُﻌـْﺪ ﻟ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤﺒِﯿِﺖ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﻔَﻌُﻞ َﻓَﻤﺎ ﻟَﺒِﺜَْﻨﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﱠﯾﺎﻣًﺎ
َﯾـِﺴ ﯿَﺮًه َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ـَﺟ ﺎَءِت اﻟ َْﺨِﺮﯾَﻄُﻪ ﺑ َِﻨْﻌﯿِِﻪ َﻓَﻌـ َﺪْدَﻧﺎ اﻟ ْـَﺄﱠﯾﺎَم َو َﺗَﻔﱠﻘْﺪَﻧـﺎ اﻟ َْﻮﻗَْﺖ َﻓـِﺈَذا ُﻫَﻮ َﻗـْﺪ َﻣﺎَت ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﻗِْﺖ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻓَﻌَﻞ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻣﺎ َﻓَﻌَﻞ ﻣِْﻦ
َﺗَﺨﱡﻠِﻔِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤﺒِﯿِﺖ َو َﻗﺒِْﻀِﻪ ﻟ َِﻤﺎ َﻗَﺒَﺾ.
َﺑﺎُب َﺣﺎﻻِت اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤِﻪ ع ِﻓﯽ اﻟﱢﺴِﻦ
ِ -1ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ اﻟ ُْﮑَﻨﺎِﺳﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع
َأ َﮐﺎَن ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﻣْﺮَﯾَﻢ ع ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﺗَﮑﱠﻠَﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻬِﺪ ُﺣﱠﺠَﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْﻫِﻞ َزَﻣﺎﻧِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﻮَﻣﺌٍِﺬ َﻧﺒِّﯿًﺎ ُﺣﱠﺠَﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻏﯿَْﺮ ُﻣْﺮَﺳٍﻞ َأ َﻣﺎ َﺗْﺴَﻤُﻊ ﻟ َِﻘْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ
ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﻗـﺎَلِ -إﱢﻧﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ آﺗـﺎﻧَِﯽ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘـﺎَب َو َﺟَﻌَﻠﻨِﯽ َﻧﺒِﯿﺎَ .و َﺟَﻌَﻠﻨِﯽ ُﻣﺒﺎَرﮐًﺎ َأﯾَْﻦ ﻣﺎ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َو َأْوﺻﺎﻧِﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺼﻼِه َو اﻟﱠﺰﮐﺎِه ﻣﺎ ُدﻣُْﺖ َﺣﯿﺎ )(2
ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓـَﮑ ﺎَن َﯾْﻮَﻣﺌـِ ٍﺬ ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َزَﮐِﺮﱠﯾﺎ ﻓِﯽ ﺗِﻠْـَﮏ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِل َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻬـِﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﮐﺎَن ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﻓِﯽ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِل آَﯾًﻪ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس َو َرْﺣَﻤًﻪ ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟ َِﻤْﺮَﯾَﻢ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﺗَﮑﱠﻠَﻢ َﻓَﻌﱠﺒَﺮ َﻋﻨَْﻬﺎ َو َﮐﺎَن َﻧﺒِّﯿًﺎ ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻤَﻊ َﮐَﻠﺎَﻣُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺻَﻤَﺖ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﮑﱠﻠْﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻣَﻀْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﺳَﻨَﺘﺎِن َو
َﮐـ ﺎَن َزَﮐِﺮﱠﯾﺎ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ ـَﺻ ْﻤِﺖ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ِـَﺴ َﻨَﺘﯿِْﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻣﺎَت َزَﮐِﺮﱠﯾﺎ َﻓَﻮِرَﺛُﻪ اﺑ ْﻨُُﻪ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎَب َو اﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤَﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ
َﺻﺒِﱞﯽ ـَﺻ ِﻐﯿٌﺮ َأ َﻣـ ﺎ َﺗْﺴـ َﻤُﻊ ﻟ َِﻘْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ -ﯾﺎ َﯾْﺤﯿﯽ ُﺧـ ِﺬ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎَب ﺑ ُِﻘﱠﻮٍه َو آَﺗﯿْﻨﺎُه اﻟ ُْﺤْﮑَﻢ َﺻﺒِﯿﺎ )َ (3ﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ﺑََﻠَﻎ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ ع َﺳﺒَْﻊ ِﺳﻨِﯿَﻦ َﺗَﮑﱠﻠَﻢ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮِه َو اﻟﱢﺮَﺳﺎﻟَِﻪ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َأْوَﺣﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﮑﺎَن ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠَﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ
-1أي ﻣﺤﺒﻮﺑﻪ ﻣﺨﺘﺎره.
-2ﻣﺮﯾﻢ .31
-3ﻣﺮﯾﻢ .13
ص383 :
اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َأْﺟَﻤِﻌﯿَﻦ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﺗﺒَْﻘﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺄْرُض َﯾـﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َواـِﺣ ﺪًا ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ُﺣﱠﺠٍﻪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ُﻣﻨْـُﺬ َﯾْﻮَم َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ آَدَم ع َو َأْﺳـ َﮑَﻨُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْرَض
َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َأ َﮐﺎَن َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﺄﱠﻣِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺣَﯿﺎِه َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﯾْﻮَم َأَﻗﺎَﻣُﻪ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس َو َﻧَﺼَﺒُﻪ
َﻋَﻠﻤـًﺎ َو َدَﻋـ ﺎُﻫْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾﺘِِﻪ َو َأَﻣَﺮُﻫْﻢ ﺑ َِﻄﺎَﻋﺘِِﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َﻃﺎَﻋُﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َواِﺟَﺒًﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﻓِﯽ َﺣَﯿﺎِه َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َوَﻓﺎﺗِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َﻧَﻌْﻢ َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨُﻪ َﺻَﻤَﺖ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﮑﱠﻠْﻢ َﻣَﻊ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﮐﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋُﻪ ﻟ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻋَﻠﯽ ُأﱠﻣﺘِِﻪ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع ﻓِﯽ َﺣَﯿﺎِه َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو
َﮐﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ُﮐﱢﻠِﻬْﻢ ﻟ َِﻌﻠِﱟﯽ ع ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َوَﻓﺎِه َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﮐﺎَن َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َﺣِﮑﯿﻤًﺎ َﻋﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻗـﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ِﻠﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َﻗـْﺪ ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ َﻧْﺴَﺄﻟ ُـَﮏ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾَﻬَﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
ﻟََﮏَ -أﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓُﮑﻨَْﺖ َﺗُﻘﻮُل َﯾَﻬُﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ ِﯽ ُﻏَﻠﺎﻣًﺎ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َوَﻫَﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟََﮏ َﻓَﻘﱠﺮ ُﻋﯿُﻮﻧَُﻨﺎ َﻓَﻠﺎ َأَراَﻧﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾْﻮَﻣَﮏ َﻓِﺈْن َﮐﺎَن َﮐْﻮٌن َﻓِﺈﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﻓَﺄَﺷﺎَر
ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻗﺎﺋٌِﻢ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻫَﺬا اﺑ ُْﻦ َﺛَﻠﺎِث ِﺳﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل َو َﻣﺎ َﯾُﻀﱡﺮُه ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َﻗْﺪ َﻗﺎَم ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ ع
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﺛَﻠﺎِث ِﺳﻨِﯿَﻦ ).(1
-3ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﯿٍْﻒ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﻌِْﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧِﯽ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ِإﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن
ﻓِﯽ َﺣَﺪاﺛَِﻪ ِﺳﱢﻨَﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َأْوَﺣﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َداُوَد َأْن َﯾْﺴَﺘْﺨﻠَِﻒ ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َو ُﻫَﻮ َﺻﺒِﱞﯽ َﯾْﺮَﻋﯽ اﻟ َْﻐَﻨَﻢ َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﮑَﺮ َذﻟ َِﮏ ُﻋﱠﺒﺎُد ﺑَﻨِﯽ ِإْﺳَﺮاﺋِﯿَﻞ َو
ُﻋَﻠَﻤـ ﺎُؤُﻫْﻢ َﻓَﺄْوَﺣﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َداُوَد ع َأْن ُﺧـ ْﺬ َﻋَﺼﺎ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﮑﱢﻠِﻤﯿَﻦ َو َﻋَﺼﺎ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َو اْﺟَﻌﻠَْﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﯿٍْﺖ َو اْﺧﺘِْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﺨَﻮاﺗِﯿِﻢ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِم َﻓِﺈَذا َﮐﺎَن
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻐِﺪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َﻋَﺼﺎُه َﻗْﺪ َأْوَرَﻗْﺖ َو َأﺛ َْﻤَﺮْت َﻓُﻬَﻮ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِﯿَﻔُﻪ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒَﺮُﻫْﻢ َداُوُد َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻗْﺪ َرِﺿﯿَﻨﺎ َو َﺳﱠﻠْﻤَﻨﺎ.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣـْﺼ َﻌٍﺐ َﻋْﻦ َﻣـْﺴ َﻌَﺪَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل
َأﺑ ُﻮ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َﻣِﻌﯽ ُﻏَﻠـﺎٌم َﯾُﻘﻮُدﻧِﯽ ُﺧَﻤﺎـِﺳ ﱞﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﺒْﻠُْﻎ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ ِإَذا اْﺣَﺘـﱠﺞ َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻤﺜِْﻞ ـِﺳ ﱢﻨِﻪ َأْو َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ َﯿﻠِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ
ﺑ ِِﻤﺜِْﻞ ِﺳﱢﻨِﻪ.
-1ﻗﺪ ﻣﺮ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ ص 321ﻓﺮاﺟﻌﻪ ﻓﻔﯿﻪ ﻓﺎﺋﺪه.
ص384 :
َ -5ﺳـ ْﻬُﻞ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾﺎَر َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَِﺰﯾٍﻊ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻋْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ
َﯾُﮑﻮُن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم اﺑ َْﻦ َأَﻗﱠﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ ﺒِْﻊ ـِﺳ ﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َو َأَﻗﱠﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧْﻤِﺲ ـِﺳ ﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺳـ ْﻬٌﻞ َﻓَﺤﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾﺎَر ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا ﻓِﯽ َﺳَﻨِﻪ ِإْﺣَﺪي َو
ِﻋْﺸِﺮﯾَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﯿِْﻦ.
-6اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﯿَْﺮاﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻗـﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ َواﻗِﻔـًﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾـَﺪْي َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع -ﺑ ُِﺨَﺮاَﺳﺎَن َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻗﺎﺋٌِﻞ َﯾﺎ َﺳـ ﱢﯿِﺪي ِإْن َﮐﺎَن
َﮐْﻮٌن َﻓـِﺈﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﻗـﺎَل ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َﻓـَﮑ َﺄﱠن اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋـِ َﻞ اْﺳَﺘـْﺼ َﻐَﺮ ِﺳﱠﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﺑََﻌَﺚ
ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ اﺑ َْﻦ َﻣْﺮَﯾَﻢ ع َرُﺳﻮﻟًﺎ َﻧﺒِّﯿًﺎ َﺻﺎِﺣَﺐ َﺷِﺮﯾَﻌٍﻪ ُﻣﺒَْﺘَﺪَأٍه ﻓِﯽ َأْﺻَﻐَﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱢﺴﱢﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻓِﯿِﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ.
-7اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳَﺒﺎٍط َﻗﺎَلَ :رَأﯾُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع َو َﻗْﺪ َﺧَﺮَج َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻓَﺄَﺧْﺬُت اﻟﱠﻨَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َﺟَﻌﻠُْﺖ
َأﻧ ُْﻈُﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َرأِْﺳِﻪ َو ِرْﺟَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻟ َِﺄِﺻَﻒ َﻗﺎَﻣَﺘُﻪ ﻟ َِﺄْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ ﺑ ِِﻤْﺼَﺮ َﻓَﺒﯿَْﻨﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻗَﻌَﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ اْﺣَﺘﱠﺞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣِﻪ ﺑ ِِﻤﺜِْﻞ َﻣﺎ اْﺣَﺘﱠﺞ
ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮِه َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َو آَﺗﯿْﻨﺎُه اﻟ ُْﺤْﮑَﻢ َﺻﺒِﯿﺎ )َ (1و ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ﺑََﻠَﻎ َأُﺷـ ﱠﺪُه )َ (2و ﺑََﻠَﻎ َأْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ )َ (3ﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َﯾُﺠﻮُز َأْن ﯾُْﺆَﺗﯽ اﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤَﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﺻﺒِﱞﯽ َو
َﯾُﺠﻮُز َأْن ﯾُْﺆَﺗﺎَﻫﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﺑ ُْﻦ َأْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ َﺳَﻨًﻪ.
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻗـﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾـﺎ َﺳـ ﱢﯿِﺪي ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﯾُﻨِْﮑُﺮوَن َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﺣـ َﺪاَﺛَﻪ ـِﺳ ﱢﻨَﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو َﻣﺎ
ﯾُﻨِْﮑُﺮوَن ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗْﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻟ َِﻨﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ ص -ﻗُْﻞ ﻫـِﺬِه َﺳﺒِﯿﻠِﯽ َأْدُﻋﻮا ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﻠﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿَﺮٍه َأَﻧﺎ َو َﻣِﻦ اﱠﺗَﺒَﻌﻨِﯽ
)َ (4ﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﺗﺒَِﻌُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َو ﻟَُﻪ ﺗِْﺴُﻊ ِﺳﻨِﯿَﻦ َو َأَﻧﺎ اﺑ ُْﻦ ﺗِْﺴِﻊ ِﺳﻨِﯿَﻦ.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟِﺈَﻣﺎَم َﻟﺎ َﯾْﻐِﺴُﻠُﻪ ِإﱠﻟﺎ ِإَﻣﺎٌم ِﻣَﻦ اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤِﻪ ع
-1اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻠﺎِل َأْو َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ
ِإﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﯾُـَﺤ ﺎﱡﺟﻮﱠﻧﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ِإﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎَم ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻐﱢﺴﻠُُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ ﯾُـْﺪِرﯾِﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﻏﱠﺴَﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻤﺎ ﻗُﻠَْﺖ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ
ِإْن َﻗﺎَل
-1ﻣﺮﯾﻢ.13 :
-2ﯾﻮﺳﻒ 22 :اﻟﻘﺼﺺ.14 :
-3اﻷﺣﻘﺎف.15 :
-4ﯾﻮﺳﻒ 108 :اﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ-24 -
ص385 :
َﻣْﻮﻟَﺎَي ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﻏﱠﺴَﻠُﻪ َﺗْﺤَﺖ َﻋْﺮِش َرﺑﱢﯽ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﺻَﺪَق َو ِإْن َﻗﺎَل َﻏﱠﺴَﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ﺗُُﺨﻮِم اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﺻَﺪَق َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻫَﮑَﺬا َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻤﺎ َأﻗُﻮُل ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎَل
ﻗُْﻞ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﻏﱠﺴﻠْﺘُُﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َأﻗُﻮُل ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ِإﱠﻧَﮏ َﻏﱠﺴﻠَْﺘُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ.
-2اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻗﺎَل ـَﺣ ﱠﺪَﺛَﻨﺎ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻣْﻌَﻤٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم ﯾَُﻐﱢﺴﻠُُﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم
َﻗﺎَل ُﺳﱠﻨُﻪ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن ع ).(1
َ -3و َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َﻃﻠَْﺤَﻪ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ِﻠﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع ِإ ﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻐﱢﺴﻠُُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأ َﻣﺎ
َﺗْﺪُروَن َﻣْﻦ َﺣَﻀَﺮ ﻟ ُِﻐْﺴﻠِِﻪ )َ (2ﻗْﺪ َﺣَﻀَﺮُه َﺧﯿٌْﺮ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﻏﺎَب َﻋﻨُْﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﺣَﻀُﺮوا ﯾُﻮُﺳَﻒ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﺠﱢﺐ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﻏﺎَب َﻋﻨُْﻪ َأﺑََﻮاُه َو َأْﻫُﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب َﻣَﻮاِﻟﯿِﺪ اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤِﻪ ع
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق اﻟ َْﻌَﻠِﻮﱢي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َزﯾْـٍﺪ اﻟﱢﺮَزاﻣِِﯽ )َ (3ﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن اﻟـﱠﺪﯾَْﻠِﻤﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺣَﺠْﺠَﻨﺎ َﻣَﻊ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻨِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ُوﻟ َِﺪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ اﺑ ْﻨُُﻪ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ع َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻧَﺰﻟ َْﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﻮاَء )َ (4وَﺿَﻊ ﻟََﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﻐَﺪاَء
َو َﮐـ ﺎَن ِإَذا َوَﺿَﻊ اﻟﱠﻄَﻌـ ﺎَم ﻟ َِﺄْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َأْﮐَﺜَﺮ َو َأَﻃـ ﺎَب َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﺒﯿَْﻨﺎ َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻧْﺄُﮐُﻞ ِإْذ َأَﺗﺎُه َرُﺳﻮُل َﺣِﻤﯿـَﺪَه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ِإﱠن َﺣِﻤﯿـَﺪَه َﺗُﻘﻮُل َﻗـْﺪ َأﻧ َْﮑْﺮُت
َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ َو َﻗـْﺪ َوَﺟـ ْﺪُت َﻣﺎ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َأِﺟـ ُﺪ ِإَذا َﺣـَﻀ َﺮْت ِوﻟَﺎَدﺗِﯽ َو َﻗـْﺪ َأَﻣْﺮَﺗﻨِﯽ َأْن ﻟَﺎ َأْﺳـ َﺘﺒَِﻘَﮏ ﺑ ِﺎﺑ ْﻨَِﮏ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓَﻘﺎَم َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓﺎﻧ َْﻄَﻠَﻖ َﻣَﻊ
اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ اﻧ ْـَﺼ َﺮَف َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ُُﻪ َﺳﱠﺮَك اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َﺟَﻌَﻠَﻨﺎ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻓَﻤﺎ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﺻَﻨْﻌَﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣِﻤﯿَﺪَه َﻗﺎَل َﺳﱠﻠَﻤَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َﻗْﺪ َوَﻫَﺐ ﻟ ِﯽ ُﻏَﻠﺎﻣًﺎ َو
ُﻫَﻮ َﺧﯿُْﺮ َﻣْﻦ ﺑََﺮَأ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﺗْﻨِﯽ َﺣِﻤﯿَﺪُه َﻋﻨُْﻪ ﺑ َِﺄﻣٍْﺮ َﻇﱠﻨْﺖ َأﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَﺎ َأْﻋِﺮﻓُُﻪ َو ﻟََﻘْﺪ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َأْﻋَﻠَﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َو َﻣﺎ
اﻟﱠِﺬي َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﺗَْﮏ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺣِﻤﯿَﺪُه َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻗﺎَل َذَﮐَﺮْت َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳـ َﻘَﻂ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻄﻨَِﻬﺎ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﺳَﻘَﻂ َواِﺿﻌًﺎ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َراﻓِﻌًﺎ َرأَْﺳُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒْﺮﺗَُﻬﺎ
َأ ﱠن َذﻟ َِﮏ َأَﻣﺎَرُه َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َأَﻣﺎَرُه اﻟ َْﻮِﺻﱢﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َو َﻣﺎ َﻫَﺬا ﻣِْﻦ َأَﻣﺎَرِه
-1أي ﻏﺴﻠﻪ وﺻﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﯿﻪ و ﺣﻀﺮ ﺣﺒﻦ ﻣﻮﺗﻪ »آت«
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺣﻀﺮه[.
-3رزام أﺑﻮ ﺣﯽ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻤﯿﻢ.
-4ﺑﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﻬﻤﺰه و ﺳﮑﻮن اﻟﺒﺎء ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﺤﺮﻣﯿﻦ و اﻟﻐﺪاء ﻃﻌﺎم اﻟﻀﺤﯽ» .آت«
ص386 :
َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َأَﻣﺎَرِه اﻟ َْﻮِﺻﱢﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ُﻋﻠَِﻖ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ -ﺑ َِﺠﱢﺪي َأَﺗﯽ آٍت َﺟﱠﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑ َِﮑْﺄٍس ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺷْﺮﺑٌَﻪ َأَرﱡق
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِء َو َأﻟ َْﯿُﻦ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺰﺑ ْـِﺪ )َ (1و َأْﺣَﻠﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺸْﻬـِﺪ َو َأﺑ َْﺮُد ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺜﻠْـِﺞ َو َأﺑ َْﯿُﺾ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠَﺒِﻦ َﻓـَﺴ َﻘﺎُه ِإﱠﯾﺎُه َو َأَﻣَﺮُه ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺠَﻤﺎِع َﻓَﻘﺎَم َﻓَﺠﺎَﻣَﻊ َﻓُﻌﻠَِﻖ
ﺑ َِﺠﱢﺪي َو ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َأْن َﮐﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ُﻋﻠَِﻖ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َأَﺗﯽ آٍت َﺟﱢﺪي َﻓـَﺴ َﻘﺎُه َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺳَﻘﯽ َﺟﱠﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َو َأَﻣَﺮُه ﺑ ِِﻤﺜِْﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأَﻣَﺮُه َﻓَﻘﺎَم َﻓَﺠﺎَﻣَﻊ َﻓُﻌﻠَِﻖ
ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َو ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َأْن َﮐﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ُﻋﻠَِﻖ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﺑ ِﯽ َأَﺗﯽ آٍت َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻓَﺴـ َﻘﺎُه ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﺳـ َﻘﺎُﻫْﻢ َو َأَﻣَﺮُه ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠِﺬي َأَﻣَﺮُﻫْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَم َﻓَﺠﺎَﻣَﻊ َﻓُﻌﻠَِﻖ ﺑ ِﯽ َو ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َأْن
َﮐـ ﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ُﻋﻠَِﻖ ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ ﺑ ِـﺎﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َأَﺗـﺎﻧِﯽ آٍت َﮐَﻤـ ﺎ َأَﺗـﺎُﻫْﻢ َﻓَﻔَﻌـ َﻞ ﺑ ِﯽ َﮐَﻤـ ﺎ َﻓَﻌَﻞ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َﻓُﻘْﻤُﺖ ﺑ ِِﻌﻠِْﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﻣـْﺴ ُﺮوٌر ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﯾَﻬُﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ ِﯽ
َﻓَﺠﺎَﻣْﻌُﺖ َﻓُﻌﻠَِﻖ ﺑ ِﺎﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﻤْﻮﻟ ُﻮِد َﻓـُﺪوَﻧُﮑْﻢ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒُُﮑْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪي ِإﱠن ﻧُْﻄَﻔَﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َأْﺧَﺒْﺮﺗَُﮏَ -و ِإَذا َﺳـ َﮑَﻨِﺖ اﻟﱡﻨْﻄَﻔُﻪ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟﱠﺮِﺣِﻢ َأْرﺑََﻌَﻪ َأْﺷـ ُﻬٍﺮ َو ُأﻧ ْـِﺸ َﺊ ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ اﻟﱡﺮوُح ﺑََﻌَﺚ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻣَﻠﮑًﺎ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟَُﻪَ -ﺣَﯿَﻮاُن َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋـُﻀ ِﺪِه اﻟ َْﺄﯾَْﻤِﻦَ -و َﺗﱠﻤْﺖ َﮐﻠَِﻤُﻪ
َرﺑﱢَﮏ ِﺻـ ْﺪﻗًﺎ َو َﻋـ ْﺪﻟًﺎ ﻻـ ُﻣـَﺒ ﱢﺪَل ﻟ َِﮑﻠِﻤـﺎﺗِِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﺴِﻤﯿُﻊ اﻟ َْﻌﻠِﯿُﻢ َو ِإَذا َوَﻗَﻊ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻄِﻦ ُأﱢﻣِﻪ َوَﻗَﻊ َواـِﺿ ﻌًﺎ َﯾـَﺪﯾِْﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض َراﻓِﻌًﺎ َرأَْﺳُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ
اﻟﱠﺴَﻤـ ﺎِء َﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ َوْﺿـ ُﻌُﻪ َﯾـَﺪﯾِْﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾْﻘﺒُِﺾ ُﮐﱠﻞ ِﻋﻠٍْﻢ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َأﻧ َْﺰﻟَُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو َأﱠﻣﺎ َرﻓُْﻌُﻪ َرأَْﺳُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َﻓِﺈ ﱠن ُﻣَﻨﺎِدﯾًﺎ
ﯾَُﻨـﺎِدي ﺑ ِـِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻄَﻨـﺎِن اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش ﻣِْﻦ ﻗِـَﺒ ِﻞ َرﱢب اﻟ ِْﻌﱠﺰِه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ْـُﺄﻓُِﻖ اﻟ ْـَﺄْﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑ ِﺎْﺳـ ِﻤِﻪ َو اْﺳِﻢ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﯾُﻘـﻮُل َﯾـﺎ ﻓَُﻠـﺎَن ﺑ َْﻦ ﻓَُﻠـﺎٍن اﺛ ْﺒُْﺖ ﺗُﺜَْﺒْﺖ َﻓﻠَِﻌِﻈﯿٍﻢ َﻣﺎ
َﺧَﻠْﻘﺘُـَﮏ َأﻧ ْـَﺖ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮﺗِﯽ ﻣـِ ْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘﯽ َو َﻣْﻮِﺿـ ُﻊ ـِﺳ ﱢﺮي َو َﻋﯿَْﺒُﻪ ِﻋﻠِْﻤﯽ َو َأﻣِﯿﻨِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َوْﺣﯿِﯽ َو َﺧﻠِﯿَﻔـ ﺘِﯽ ﻓِﯽ َأْرِﺿـ ﯽ ﻟَـَﮏ َو ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ َﺗـَﻮﻟﱠﺎَك
َأْوَﺟﺒُْﺖ َرْﺣَﻤﺘِﯽ َو َﻣَﻨْﺤُﺖ »ِ «2ﺟَﻨﺎﻧِﯽ َو َأْﺣَﻠﻠُْﺖ ِﺟَﻮاِري ﺛُﱠﻢ َو ِﻋﱠﺰﺗِﯽ َو َﺟَﻠﺎﻟ ِﯽ ﻟَﺄْﺻـ ﻠَِﯿﱠﻦ َﻣْﻦ َﻋﺎَداَك َأَﺷﱠﺪ َﻋَﺬاﺑ ِﯽ َو ِإْن َوﱠﺳْﻌُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻓِﯽ
ُدﻧ َْﯿﺎَي ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ َﻌِﻪ ِرْزﻗِﯽ َﻓِﺈَذا اﻧ َْﻘـَﻀ ﯽ اﻟﱠﺼْﻮُت َﺻْﻮُت اﻟ ُْﻤَﻨﺎِدي َأَﺟﺎﺑَُﻪ ُﻫَﻮ َواِﺿﻌًﺎ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ َراﻓِﻌًﺎ َرأَْﺳُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َﯾُﻘﻮُلَ -ﺷِﻬَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻻ ِإﻟَﻪ
ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َو اﻟ َْﻤﻼـﺋَِﮑُﻪ َو ُأوﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ ﻗﺎﺋِﻤًﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻘْﺴِﻂ ﻻ ِإﻟَﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾُﺰ اﻟ َْﺤِﮑﯿُﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻓِﺈَذا َﻗﺎَل َذﻟ َِﮏ َأْﻋَﻄﺎُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﱠوَل َو اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮ َو
اْﺳـ َﺘَﺤﱠﻖ ِزَﯾـﺎَرَه اﻟﱡﺮوِح ﻓِﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘـ ْﺪِر ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك اﻟﱡﺮوُح ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ُﻫَﻮ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿـَﻞ َﻗـﺎَل اﻟﱡﺮوُح ُﻫَﻮ َأْﻋَﻈُﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿـَﻞ ِإﱠن َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿَﻞ ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ َو ِإﱠن اﻟﱡﺮوَح ُﻫَﻮ َﺧﻠٌْﻖ َأْﻋَﻈُﻢ ﻣَِﻦ
-1اﻟﺰﺑﺪ وزان ﻗﻔﻞ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺴﺘﺨﺮج ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺨﺾ ﻣﻦ ﻟﺒﻦ اﻟﺒﻘﺮه و اﻟﻐﻨﻢ و أّﻣﺎ ﻟﺒﻦ اﻹﺑﻞ ﻓﻼ ﯾﺴﻤﯽ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺴﺘﺨﺮج ﻣﻨﻪ زﺑﺪا ﺑﻞ ﯾﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ :ﺣﺒﺎب.
ص387 :
اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ َأ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -ﺗَﻨﱠﺰُل اﻟ َْﻤﻼﺋَِﮑُﻪ َو اﻟﱡﺮوُح ).(1
ُ -ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو َأْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘﺎِر ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳْﻌَﺪاَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َراِﺷٍﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ ِإَذا َأَﺣﱠﺐ َأْن َﯾْﺨﻠَُﻖ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم َأَﻣَﺮ َﻣَﻠﮑًﺎ َﻓَﺄـَﺧ َﺬ َﺷـ ْﺮﺑًَﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣﺎٍء َﺗْﺤَﺖ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش َﻓَﯿـْﺴ ِﻘﯿَﻬﺎ َأﺑَﺎُه َﻓِﻤْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ
َﯾْﺨﻠُُﻖ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎَم َﻓَﯿْﻤُﮑُﺚ َأْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ َﯾْﻮﻣـًﺎ َو ﻟَﯿَْﻠًﻪ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻄِﻦ ُأﱢﻣِﻪ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ اﻟﱠﺼْﻮَت ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َذﻟـِ َﮏ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎَم َﻓِﺈَذا ُوﻟـِ َﺪ ﺑََﻌَﺚ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠَﮏ
َﻓَﯿْﮑﺘُُﺐ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﻋﯿَْﻨﯿِْﻪَ -و َﺗﱠﻤْﺖ َﮐﻠَِﻤُﻪ َرﺑﱢَﮏ ِﺻـ ْﺪﻗًﺎ َو َﻋـ ْﺪﻟًﺎ ﻻـ ُﻣـَﺒ ﱢﺪَل ﻟ َِﮑﻠِﻤـﺎﺗِِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﺴِﻤﯿُﻊ اﻟ َْﻌﻠِﯿُﻢ َﻓِﺈَذا َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐﺎَن َﻗﺒَْﻠُﻪ ُرﻓَِﻊ
ﻟ َِﻬَﺬا َﻣَﻨﺎٌر ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُﻮٍر َﯾﻨُْﻈُﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْﻋَﻤﺎِل اﻟ َْﺨَﻠﺎﺋِِﻖ َﻓﺒَِﻬَﺬا َﯾْﺤَﺘﱡﺞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣِﺪﯾٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻇﺒَْﯿﺎَن َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ ِإَذا َأَراَد َأْن َﯾْﺨﻠَُﻖ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎَم ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎِم ﺑََﻌَﺚ َﻣَﻠﮑـًﺎ َﻓَﺄـَﺧ َﺬ َﺷـ ْﺮﺑًَﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣـ ﺎٍء َﺗْﺤَﺖ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْوَﻗَﻌَﻬـ ﺎ َأْو َدَﻓَﻌَﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ
اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎِم َﻓَﺸـ ِﺮﺑََﻬﺎ َﻓَﯿْﻤُﮑُﺚ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣِﻢ َأْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ َﯾْﻮﻣـًﺎ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠـﺎَم ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠـﺎَم ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓِﺈَذا َوـَﺿ َﻌﺘُْﻪ ُأﱡﻣُﻪ ﺑََﻌَﺚ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ
اﻟ َْﻤَﻠَﮏ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأَﺧـ َﺬ اﻟﱠﺸْﺮﺑََﻪ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋُﻀِﺪِه اﻟ َْﺄﯾَْﻤِﻦ َو َﺗﱠﻤْﺖ َﮐﻠَِﻤُﻪ َرﺑﱢَﮏ ِﺻْﺪﻗًﺎ َو َﻋْﺪﻟًﺎ ﻻ ُﻣَﺒﱢﺪَل ﻟ َِﮑﻠِﻤﺎﺗِِﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا َﻗﺎَم ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َرَﻓَﻊ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ ﺑَﻠَْﺪٍه َﻣَﻨﺎرًا َﯾﻨُْﻈُﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْﻋَﻤﺎِل اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎِد.
ِ -4ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺑ ِﯿِﻊ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ ﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺮَواَن َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم ﻟََﯿـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻄِﻦ ُأﱢﻣِﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا ُوﻟ َِﺪ ُﺧﱠﻂ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﮐﺘَِﻔﯿِْﻪ َو َﺗﱠﻤْﺖ َﮐﻠَِﻤُﻪ َرﺑﱢَﮏ ِﺻْﺪﻗًﺎ َو َﻋْﺪﻟًﺎ ﻻ ُﻣَﺒﱢﺪَل ﻟ َِﮑﻠِﻤﺎﺗِِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﺴِﻤﯿُﻊ
اﻟ َْﻌﻠِﯿُﻢ َﻓِﺈَذا َﺻﺎَر اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﺟَﻌَﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﻪ َﻋُﻤﻮدًا ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُﻮٍر ﯾُﺒِْﺼُﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻤُﻞ َأْﻫُﻞ ُﮐﱢﻞ ﺑَﻠَْﺪٍه.
-5اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺴُﻌﻮٍد َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي َﻗﺎَل
َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ ِإْﺳَﺤﺎَق ﺑ َْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎُء ِإَذا َﺣَﻤَﻠْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ ُأﱠﻣَﻬﺎﺗُُﻬْﻢ َأَﺻﺎﺑََﻬﺎ َﻓﺘَْﺮٌه ِﺷﺒُْﻪ اﻟ َْﻐْﺸَﯿِﻪ َﻓَﺄَﻗﺎَﻣْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ
-1اﻟﻘﺪر.5 :
ص388 :
َﯾْﻮَﻣَﻬـ ﺎ َذﻟـِ َﮏ ِإْن َﮐـ ﺎَن َﻧَﻬﺎرًا َأْو ﻟَﯿَْﻠَﺘَﻬﺎ ِإْن َﮐﺎَن ﻟَﯿًْﻠﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗَﺮي ﻓِﯽ َﻣَﻨﺎﻣَِﻬﺎ َرُﺟًﻠﺎ ﯾَُﺒﱢﺸُﺮَﻫﺎ ﺑ ُِﻐَﻠﺎٍم َﻋﻠِﯿٍﻢ َﺣﻠِﯿٍﻢ َﻓَﺘْﻔَﺮُح ﻟـِ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗﻨَْﺘﺒُِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻧْﻮﻣَِﻬﺎ
َﻓَﺘـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ ﻣِْﻦ َﺟﺎﻧِﺒَِﻬـ ﺎ اﻟ ْـَﺄﯾَْﻤِﻦ ﻓِﯽ َﺟـ ﺎﻧِِﺐ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َﺻْﻮﺗًﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﺣَﻤﻠِْﺖ ﺑ َِﺨﯿٍْﺮ َو َﺗـِﺼ ﯿِﺮﯾَﻦ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺧﯿٍْﺮ َو ِﺟﺌِْﺖ ﺑ َِﺨﯿٍْﺮ َأﺑ ْـِﺸ ِﺮي ﺑ ُِﻐَﻠﺎٍم َﺣﻠِﯿٍﻢ َﻋﻠِﯿٍﻢ َو
َﺗِﺠـ ُﺪ ِﺧﱠﻔًﻪ ﻓِﯽ ﺑََﺪﻧَِﻬﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗِﺠْﺪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻣْﺘَِﻨﺎﻋًﺎ ) (1ﻣِْﻦ َﺟﻨَْﺒﯿَْﻬﺎ َو ﺑَْﻄﻨَِﻬﺎ َﻓِﺈَذا َﮐﺎَن ﻟﺘِْﺴٍﻊ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﻬِﺮَﻫﺎ َﺳـ ِﻤَﻌْﺖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ ِﺣّﺴًﺎ َﺷِﺪﯾﺪًا
َﻓـِﺈَذا َﮐـ ﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﺗﻠـِ ُﺪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻇَﻬَﺮ ﻟََﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ ﻧُﻮٌر َﺗَﺮاُه ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺮاُه َﻏﯿُْﺮَﻫﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﺑ ُﻮُه َﻓِﺈَذا َوﻟَـَﺪﺗُْﻪ َوﻟَـَﺪﺗُْﻪ َﻗﺎـِﻋ ﺪًا َو َﺗَﻔﱠﺘَﺤْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺨُﺮَج
ُﻣَﺘَﺮﺑﱢﻌًﺎ َﯾْﺴـ َﺘِﺪﯾُﺮ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ ُوﻗُﻮِﻋِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﻓَﻠﺎ ﯾُْﺨِﻄُﺊ اﻟ ِْﻘﺒَْﻠَﻪ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﺑ َِﻮْﺟِﻬِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾْﻌِﻄُﺲ َﺛَﻠﺎﺛًﺎ ﯾُـِﺸ ﯿُﺮ ﺑِﺈْﺻـ َﺒِﻌِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺘْﺤِﻤﯿِﺪ َو َﯾَﻘُﻊ َﻣْﺴـ ُﺮورًا
)َ (2ﻣْﺨﺘُﻮﻧًﺎ َو َرﺑَﺎِﻋَﯿَﺘﺎُه ﻣِْﻦ َﻓْﻮٍق َو َأْﺳـ َﻔَﻞ َو َﻧﺎﺑَﺎُه َو َﺿﺎِﺣَﮑﺎُه َو ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﯿِْﻦ َﯾـَﺪﯾِْﻪ ﻣِﺜُْﻞ َﺳﺒِﯿَﮑِﻪ اﻟـﱠﺬَﻫِﺐ ﻧُﻮٌر َو ﯾُِﻘﯿُﻢ َﯾْﻮَﻣُﻪ َو ﻟَﯿَْﻠَﺘُﻪ َﺗـِﺴ ﯿُﻞ َﯾَﺪاُه
َذَﻫﺒًﺎ َو َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎُء ِإَذا ُوﻟ ُِﺪوا َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎُء َأْﻋَﻠﺎٌق ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء.
-6ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣِﺪﯾـٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟِﻤﯿـِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َدﱠراٍج َﻗﺎَل َرَوي َﻏﯿُْﺮ َواـِﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﺎ
َﺗَﺘَﮑﱠﻠُﻤﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎِم َﻓـِﺈﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎَم َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻊ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎَم َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻄِﻦ ُأﱢﻣِﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا َوـَﺿ َﻌﺘُْﻪ َﮐَﺘَﺐ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠُﮏ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﻋﯿَْﻨﯿِْﻪَ -و َﺗﱠﻤْﺖ َﮐﻠَِﻤُﻪ َرﺑﱢَﮏ ِﺻـ ْﺪﻗًﺎ َو
َﻋْﺪﻟًﺎ ﻻ ُﻣَﺒﱢﺪَل ﻟ َِﮑﻠِﻤﺎﺗِِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﺴِﻤﯿُﻊ اﻟ َْﻌﻠِﯿُﻢ َﻓِﺈَذا َﻗﺎَم ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ُرﻓَِﻊ ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ ﺑَﻠَْﺪٍه َﻣَﻨﺎٌر َﯾﻨُْﻈُﺮ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْﻋَﻤﺎِل اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎِد.
َ -7ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿٍْﺪ َﻗﺎَل ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َأﻧَﺎ َو اﺑ ُْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل ُﺟﻠُﻮﺳًﺎ ِإْذ َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ ﯾُﻮﻧُُﺲ َﻓَﻘﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ِﻦ
اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻗـْﺪ َأْﮐَﺜَﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌُﻤﻮِد َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ ﯾُﻮﻧُُﺲ َﻣﺎ َﺗَﺮاُه َأ َﺗَﺮاُه َﻋُﻤﻮدًا ﻣِْﻦ َﺣِﺪﯾـٍﺪ ﯾُْﺮَﻓُﻊ ﻟ َِﺼﺎِﺣﺒَِﮏ
َﻗـﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻣﺎ َأْدِري َﻗﺎَل ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨُﻪ َﻣَﻠٌﮏ ُﻣَﻮﱠﮐٌﻞ ﺑ ُِﮑﱢﻞ ﺑَﻠْـَﺪٍه َﯾْﺮَﻓُﻊ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ َأْﻋَﻤﺎَل ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟ َْﺒﻠْـَﺪِه َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَم اﺑ ُْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻓَﻘﱠﺒَﻞ َرأَْﺳُﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل َرِﺣَﻤَﮏ
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﺰاُل َﺗِﺠﯽ ُء ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾِﺚ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾَُﻔﱢﺮُج اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋﱠﻨﺎ.
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺣِﺮﯾٍﺰ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َﻋْﺸُﺮ َﻋَﻠﺎَﻣﺎٍت ﯾُﻮﻟَُﺪ ُﻣَﻄﱠﻬﺮًا
َﻣْﺨﺘُﻮﻧـًﺎ َو ِإَذا َوَﻗَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َوَﻗَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯽ َراَﺣﺘِِﻪ َراﻓِﻌًﺎ َﺻْﻮَﺗُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺸَﻬﺎَدَﺗﯿِْﻦ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺠﻨُِﺐ َو َﺗَﻨﺎُم َﻋﯿَْﻨﺎُه َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﻨﺎُم َﻗﻠْﺒُُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺘَﺜﺎَءُب َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺘَﻤﱠﻄﯽ
َو َﯾَﺮي ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻔِﻪ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﯾَﺮي ﻣِْﻦ َأَﻣﺎﻣِِﻪ َو َﻧْﺠُﻮُه َﮐَﺮاﺋَِﺤِﻪ اﻟ ِْﻤْﺴِﮏ َو اﻟ َْﺄْرُض ُﻣَﻮﱠﮐَﻠٌﻪ ﺑ َِﺴﺘِْﺮِه
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﺗﺴﺎﻋﺎ[.
-2أي ﻣﻘﻄﻮع اﻟﺴﺮه.
ص389 :
َو اﺑ ْﺘَِﻠـﺎِﻋِﻪ َو ِإَذا ﻟَﺒَِﺲ ِدْرَع َرُﺳـ ﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﮐـ ﺎَﻧْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َوﻓْﻘـًﺎ َو ِإَذا ﻟَﺒِـَﺴ َﻬﺎ َﻏﯿُْﺮُه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻃِﻮﯾﻠِِﻬْﻢ َو َﻗـِﺼ ﯿِﺮِﻫْﻢ َزاَدْت َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ـِﺷ ﺒْﺮًا َو ُﻫَﻮ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﺪٌث ِإﻟَﯽ َأْن َﺗﻨَْﻘِﻀَﯽ َأﱠﯾﺎُﻣُﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب َﺧْﻠِﻖ َأْﺑَﺪاِن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤِﻪ َو َأْرَواِﺣِﻬْﻢ َو ُﻗُﻠﻮِﺑِﻬْﻢ ع
-1ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﻮاـِﺳ ِﻄﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺧَﻠَﻘَﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ
ِﻋﱢﻠﱢﯿﯿَﻦ َو َﺧَﻠَﻖ َأْرَواَﺣَﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻓْﻮِق َذﻟ َِﮏ َو َﺧَﻠَﻖ َأْرَواَح ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌﺘَِﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﱢﻠﱢﯿﯿَﻦ َو َﺧَﻠَﻖ َأْﺟَﺴﺎَدُﻫْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ُدوِن َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓِﻤْﻦ َأْﺟِﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﻘَﺮاﺑَُﻪ ﺑَﯿَْﻨَﻨﺎ
َو ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬْﻢ َو ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ُُﻬْﻢ َﺗِﺤﱡﻦ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ.
َ -2أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺷـ َﻌﯿٍْﺐ َﻋْﻦ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق اﻟﱠﺰْﻋَﻔَﺮاﻧِﱢﯽ
َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺮَواَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺧَﻠَﻘَﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُﻮِر َﻋَﻈَﻤﺘِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺻﱠﻮَر َﺧﻠَْﻘَﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻃﯿَﻨٍﻪ َﻣْﺨُﺰوَﻧٍﻪ َﻣْﮑﻨُﻮَﻧٍﻪ ﻣِْﻦ
َﺗْﺤِﺖ اﻟ َْﻌْﺮِش َﻓَﺄْﺳـ َﮑَﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟﱡﻨﻮَر ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓُﮑﱠﻨﺎ َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﺧﻠْﻘًﺎ َو ﺑََﺸـ ﺮًا ﻧُﻮَراﻧِﱢﯿﯿَﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺠَﻌْﻞ ﻟ َِﺄَﺣٍﺪ ﻓِﯽ ﻣِﺜِْﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺧَﻠَﻘَﻨﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻧـِﺼ ﯿﺒًﺎ َو َﺧَﻠَﻖ َأْرَواَح
ِﺷﯿَﻌﺘَِﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻃﯿَﻨﺘَِﻨﺎ َو َأﺑ ْـَﺪاَﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻃﯿَﻨٍﻪ َﻣْﺨُﺰوَﻧٍﻪ َﻣْﮑﻨُﻮَﻧٍﻪ َأْﺳـ َﻔَﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟﱢﻄﯿَﻨِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺠَﻌِﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ َِﺄَﺣٍﺪ ﻓِﯽ ﻣِﺜِْﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺧَﻠَﻘُﻬْﻢ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻧـِﺼ ﯿﺒًﺎ
ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء َو ﻟ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ ِﺻْﺮَﻧﺎ َﻧْﺤُﻦ َو ُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َو َﺻﺎَر َﺳﺎﺋُِﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻫَﻤﺠًﺎ -ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِر َو ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﻄﺎِب َو َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋِﻄﱠﯿَﻪ َﻋْﻦ
َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِرَﺋـﺎٍب َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ِإﱠن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻧَﻬﺮًا ُدوَن َﻋْﺮِﺷِﻪ َو ُدوَن اﻟﱠﻨَﻬِﺮ اﻟﱠِﺬي ُدوَن َﻋْﺮِﺷِﻪ ﻧُﻮٌر َﻧﱠﻮَرُه َو
ِإ ﱠن ﻓِﯽ ـَﺣ ﺎَﻓَﺘِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨَﻬِﺮ ُروَﺣﯿِْﻦ َﻣْﺨﻠُﻮَﻗﯿِْﻦُ -روُح اﻟ ُْﻘـُﺪِس َو ُروٌح ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮِه َو ِإﱠن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﺸـ َﺮ ِﻃﯿَﻨـﺎٍت َﺧْﻤَﺴًﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ َو َﺧْﻤَﺴًﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض
َﻓَﻔﱠﺴَﺮ اﻟ ِْﺠَﻨـﺎَن َو َﻓﱠﺴَﺮ اﻟ ْـَﺄْرَض ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َﻣـ ﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻧﺒِﱟﯽ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﻣَﻠـٍﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪِه َﺟَﺒَﻠُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻧَﻔـ َﺦ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِإْﺣـ َﺪي اﻟﱡﺮوَﺣﯿِْﻦ َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱠﯽ ص ﻣِْﻦ
ِإْﺣـ َﺪي اﻟﱢﻄﯿَﻨَﺘﯿِْﻦ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﱠوِل ع َﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﺠﺒُْﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﺨﻠُْﻖ َﻏﯿَْﺮَﻧﺎ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َﻓِﺈ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﺧَﻠَﻘَﻨﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌْﺸـ ِﺮ ِﻃﯿَﻨﺎٍت َو َﻧَﻔَﺦ
ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺮوَﺣﯿِْﻦ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻓَﺄْﻃﯿِْﺐ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ِﻃﯿﺒًﺎ
ص390 :
َو َرَوي َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻣِِﺖ َﻗـﺎَل ِﻃﯿُﻦ اﻟ ِْﺠَﻨـﺎِن َﺟﱠﻨُﻪ َﻋـ ْﺪٍن َو َﺟﱠﻨُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤـ ْﺄَوي َو َﺟﱠﻨُﻪ اﻟﱠﻨِﻌﯿِﻢ َو اﻟ ِْﻔْﺮَدْوُس َو اﻟ ُْﺨﻠْـُﺪ َو ِﻃﯿُﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﻣﱠﮑُﻪ َو
اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨُﻪ َو اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓُﻪ َو ﺑَﯿُْﺖ اﻟ َْﻤْﻘِﺪِس َو اﻟ َْﺤﺎﺋُِﺮ.
ِ -4ﻋـ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ِـٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﻬَﺸـ ٍﻞ َﻗـﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه
اﻟﱡﺜَﻤﺎﻟ ِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺧَﻠَﻘَﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋﱢﻠﱢﯿﯿَﻦَ -و َﺧَﻠَﻖ ﻗُﻠُﻮَب ِﺷﯿَﻌﺘَِﻨﺎ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﺧَﻠَﻘَﻨﺎ َو َﺧَﻠَﻖ َأﺑ َْﺪاَﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ُدوِن َذﻟ َِﮏ
َﻓُﻘﻠُﻮﺑ ُُﻬْﻢ َﺗْﻬِﻮي ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ُﺧﻠَِﻘْﺖ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ُﺧﻠِْﻘَﻨﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗَﻠﺎ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾَﻪَ -ﮐﱠﻠﺎ ِإﱠن ِﮐﺘﺎَب اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْﺮاِر ﻟَِﻔﯽ ِﻋﱢﻠﱢﯿﯿَﻦَ .و ﻣﺎ َأْدراَك ﻣﺎ ِﻋﱢﻠﱡﯿﻮَنِ .ﮐﺘﺎٌب َﻣْﺮﻗُﻮٌم.
َﯾْﺸَﻬُﺪُه اﻟ ُْﻤَﻘﱠﺮﺑ ُﻮَن )َ (1و َﺧَﻠَﻖ َﻋُﺪﱠوَﻧﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ِﺳﱢﺠﯿٍﻦ َو َﺧَﻠَﻖ ﻗُﻠُﻮَب ِﺷﯿَﻌﺘِِﻬْﻢ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﺧَﻠَﻘُﻬْﻢ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو َأﺑ َْﺪاَﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ُدوِن َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓُﻘﻠُﻮﺑ ُُﻬْﻢ َﺗْﻬِﻮي ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ
ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ُﺧﻠَِﻘْﺖ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ُﺧﻠُِﻘﻮا ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗَﻠﺎ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾَﻪَ -ﮐﱠﻠﺎ ِإﱠن ِﮐﺘﺎَب اﻟُﻔﱠﺠﺎِر ﻟَِﻔﯽ ِﺳﱢﺠﯿٍﻦَ .و ﻣﺎ َأْدراَك ﻣﺎ ِﺳﱢﺠﯿٌﻦِ .ﮐﺘﺎٌب َﻣْﺮﻗُﻮٌم ).(2
َﺑﺎُب اﻟﱠﺘْﺴِﻠﯿِﻢ َو َﻓْﻀِﻞ اْﻟُﻤَﺴﱢﻠِﻤﯿَﻦ
ِ -1ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴَﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﺳِﺪﯾٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﺗَﺮْﮐُﺖ
َﻣَﻮاﻟ ِـَﯿ َﮏ ُﻣْﺨَﺘﻠِِﻔﯿَﻦ َﯾَﺘَﺒﱠﺮُأ ﺑَْﻌـُﻀ ُﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌٍﺾ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو َﻣﺎ َأﻧ َْﺖ َو َذاَك ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ُﮐﱢﻠَﻒ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ﺛََﻠﺎﺛًَﻪ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓَﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺘـْﺴ ﻠِﯿَﻢ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َوَرَد
َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﺮﱠد ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ اْﺧَﺘَﻠُﻔﻮا ﻓِﯿِﻪ.
ِ -2ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﺼٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﮑﺎِﻫﻠِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل
َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻟَْﻮ َأﱠن َﻗْﻮﻣًﺎ َﻋَﺒُﺪوا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َوْﺣَﺪُه ﻟَﺎ َﺷـ ِﺮﯾَﮏ ﻟَُﻪ َو َأَﻗﺎُﻣﻮا اﻟﱠﺼَﻠﺎَه َو آَﺗُﻮا اﻟﱠﺰَﮐﺎَه َو َﺣﱡﺠﻮا اﻟ َْﺒﯿَْﺖ َو َﺻﺎُﻣﻮا َﺷـ ْﻬَﺮ َرَﻣَﻀﺎَن ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء ـَﺻ َﻨَﻌُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْو ـَﺻ َﻨَﻌُﻪ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأﻟﱠﺎ َﺻَﻨَﻊ ِﺧَﻠﺎَف اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺻَﻨَﻊ َأْو َوَﺟُﺪوا َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻓِﯽ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ ﻟََﮑﺎﻧُﻮا ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ ُﻣْﺸِﺮِﮐﯿَﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﺗَﻠﺎ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾَﻪَ -ﻓﻼ َو َرﺑﱢَﮏ ﻻ ﯾُْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾَُﺤﱢﮑُﻤﻮَك ﻓِﯿﻤﺎ َﺷـ َﺠَﺮ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻻ َﯾِﺠُﺪوا ﻓِﯽ َأﻧ ُْﻔِﺴِﻬْﻢ َﺣَﺮﺟًﺎ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﻗَﻀﯿَْﺖ َو ﯾَُﺴﱢﻠُﻤﻮا َﺗْﺴﻠِﯿﻤًﺎ
) (3ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺘْﺴﻠِﯿِﻢ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ
-1اﻟﻤﻄﻔﻔﯿﻦ .21 -18
-2اﻟﻤﻄﻔﻔﯿﻦ .9 -7
-3اﻟﻨﺴﺎء.68 :
ص391 :
َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘﺎِر َﻋْﻦ َزﯾٍْﺪ اﻟﱠﺸﱠﺤﺎِم َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ِإﱠن ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ َرُﺟًﻠﺎ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟَُﻪ ُﮐَﻠﯿٌْﺐ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾِﺠﯽ ُء َﻋﻨُْﮑْﻢ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ِإﻟﱠﺎ
َﻗﺎَل َأَﻧﺎ ُأَﺳـ ﱢﻠُﻢ َﻓـَﺴ ﱠﻤﯿَْﻨﺎُه ُﮐَﻠﯿَْﺐ َﺗْﺴﻠِﯿٍﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺘَﺮﱠﺣَﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأ َﺗْﺪُروَن َﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﺘْﺴﻠِﯿُﻢ َﻓَﺴَﮑﺘَْﻨﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺧَﺒﺎُت َﻗْﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ-
اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا َو َﻋِﻤﻠُﻮا اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻟ ِﺤﺎِت َو َأْﺧَﺒﺘُﻮا ِإﻟﯽ َرﺑﱢِﻬْﻢ ).(1
-4اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋـ ْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋـ ِﻦ اﻟ ْـَﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَـﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗـْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو
َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -و َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﻘَﺘِﺮْف َﺣَﺴَﻨًﻪ َﻧِﺰْد ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯿﻬﺎ ُﺣْﺴﻨًﺎ )َ (2ﻗﺎَل اﻟ ِﺎﻗْﺘَِﺮاُف اﻟﱠﺘْﺴﻠِﯿُﻢ ﻟََﻨﺎ َو اﻟﱢﺼْﺪُق َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َو َأﻟﱠﺎ َﯾْﮑِﺬَب َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ ْـَﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺤِﻤﯿـِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَـِﺸ ﯿٍﺮ
اﻟـﱠﺪﱠﻫﺎِن َﻋْﻦ َﮐﺎﻣٍِﻞ اﻟﱠﺘﱠﻤﺎِر َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـْﺪ َأﻓَْﻠَﺢ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن َأ َﺗْﺪِري َﻣْﻦ ُﻫْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأﻧ َْﺖ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻗْﺪ َأﻓَْﻠَﺢ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن اﻟ ُْﻤـَﺴ ﱢﻠُﻤﻮَن
ِإ ﱠن اﻟ ُْﻤَﺴﱢﻠِﻤﯿَﻦ ُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱡﻨَﺠَﺒﺎُء َﻓﺎﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣُِﻦ َﻏِﺮﯾٌﺐ َﻓُﻄﻮﺑَﯽ ﻟ ِﻠُْﻐَﺮﺑَﺎِء.
َ -6ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺸﺎِب َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺎﻣٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َرﺑ ِﯿٍﻊ اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ ﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َزَﮐِﺮﱠﯾﺎ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺼﺎِرﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣْﻦ َﺳـ ﱠﺮُه َأْن َﯾْﺴـ َﺘْﮑِﻤَﻞ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎَن ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓﻠَْﯿُﻘِﻞ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُل ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء َﻗْﻮُل آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َأَﺳﱡﺮوا َو َﻣﺎ
َأْﻋَﻠﻨُﻮا َو ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ ﺑََﻠَﻐﻨِﯽ َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ َو ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﺒْﻠُْﻐﻨِﯽ.
َ -7ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َأْو ﺑ َُﺮﯾْـٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل :ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َﺧـ ﺎَﻃَﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َأﱢي َﻣْﻮِﺿٍﻊ َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻮ َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ِإْذ َﻇَﻠُﻤﻮا َأﻧ ُْﻔَﺴُﻬْﻢ ﺟﺎُؤَك َﻓﺎْﺳَﺘْﻐَﻔُﺮوا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو اْﺳَﺘْﻐَﻔَﺮ ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل
ﻟََﻮـَﺟ ُﺪوا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗﱠﻮاﺑًﺎ َرِﺣﯿﻤًﺎَ .ﻓﻼ َو َرﺑﱢَﮏ ﻻ ﯾُْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾَُﺤﱢﮑُﻤﻮَك ﻓِﯿﻤﺎ َﺷـ َﺠَﺮ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﺗَﻌﺎَﻗُﺪوا َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻟَﺌِْﻦ َأَﻣﺎَت اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َأﻟﱠﺎ َﯾُﺮﱡدوا
َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ -ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻻ َﯾِﺠُﺪوا ﻓِﯽ َأﻧ ُْﻔِﺴِﻬْﻢ َﺣَﺮﺟًﺎ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﻗَﻀﯿَْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺘِْﻞ َأِو اﻟ َْﻌْﻔِﻮ َو ﯾَُﺴﱢﻠُﻤﻮا َﺗْﺴﻠِﯿﻤًﺎ ).(3
َ -8أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َرِﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ﻨِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎٍط َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋْﻘَﺒَﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﯾَْﻤَﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ
َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
-1ﻫﻮد.25 :
-2اﻟﺸﻮري.22 :
-3اﻟﻨﺴﺎء 67 :و .68
ص392 :
َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ -اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾـْﺴ َﺘِﻤُﻌﻮَن اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَل َﻓَﯿﱠﺘﺒُِﻌﻮَن َأْﺣَﺴَﻨُﻪ )ِ (1إﻟَﯽ آِﺧِﺮ اﻟ ْﺂَﯾِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ ُْﻤـَﺴ ﱢﻠُﻤﻮَن ِﻵِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ِإَذا َﺳِﻤُﻌﻮا
اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾَﺚ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾِﺰﯾُﺪوا ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﻨُْﻘُﺼﻮا ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﺟﺎُءوا ﺑ ِِﻪ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺳِﻤُﻌﻮُه.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﻮاِﺟَﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﺑْﻌَﺪ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﻘُﻀﻮَن َﻣَﻨﺎِﺳَﮑُﻬْﻢ َأْن َﯾْﺄُﺗﻮا اْﻟِﺈَﻣﺎَم َﻓَﯿْﺴَﺄُﻟﻮَﻧُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻣَﻌﺎِﻟِﻢ ِدﯾِﻨِﻬْﻢ َو ُﯾْﻌِﻠُﻤﻮَﻧُﻬْﻢ َوَﻟﺎَﯾَﺘُﻬْﻢ َو َﻣَﻮﱠدَﺗُﻬْﻢ َﻟُﻪ
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿـَﻢ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿـِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻧَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﯾُﻄﻮﻓُـﻮَن َﺣـ ْﻮَل
اﻟ َْﮑْﻌَﺒِﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻫـَﮑ َﺬا َﮐـ ﺎﻧُﻮا َﯾُﻄﻮﻓُﻮَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺠ ﺎِﻫﻠِﱠﯿِﻪ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ُأﻣُِﺮوا َأْن َﯾُﻄﻮﻓُﻮا ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾﻨِْﻔُﺮوا ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ َﻓﯿُْﻌﻠُِﻤﻮَﻧﺎ َوﻟَﺎَﯾَﺘُﻬْﻢ َو َﻣَﻮﱠدَﺗُﻬْﻢ َو َﯾْﻌِﺮُﺿﻮا َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ
ﻧُْﺼَﺮَﺗُﻬْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗَﺮَأ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾَﻪَ -ﻓﺎْﺟَﻌْﻞ َأﻓْﺌَِﺪًه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﺗْﻬِﻮي ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ ).(2
-2اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳَﺒﺎٍط َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱡﻨﻌَْﻤﺎِن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﺒﯿَْﺪَه َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳِﻤﻌُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع َو َرَأي
اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﺑ َِﻤﱠﮑَﻪ َو َﻣـ ﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻤﻠُﻮَن َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻓَِﻌﺎٌل َﮐِﻔَﻌﺎِل اﻟ َْﺠﺎِﻫﻠِﱠﯿِﻪ َأَﻣﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ ُأﻣُِﺮوا ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا َو َﻣﺎ ُأﻣُِﺮوا ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن َﯾﻘُْﻀﻮا َﺗَﻔَﺜُﻬْﻢ َو ﻟ ْﯿُﻮﻓُﻮا ﻧُـُﺬوَرُﻫْﻢ
َﻓَﯿُﻤﱡﺮوا ﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻓﯿُْﺨﺒُِﺮوَﻧﺎ ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾﺘِِﻬْﻢ َو َﯾْﻌِﺮُﺿﻮا َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ ﻧُْﺼَﺮَﺗُﻬْﻢ.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟـِ ِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱢﺴﻨْـِﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَـِﺸ ﯿٍﺮ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل
َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿَﻠَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ِِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر َﻋْﻦ َﺳِﺪﯾٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َو ُﻫَﻮ َداِﺧٌﻞ َو َأَﻧﺎ َﺧﺎِرٌج َو َأَﺧَﺬ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪي ﺛَُﻢ
-1اﻟﺰﻣﺮ.19 :
-2إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ .37 :و ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم :ﻫﮑـﺬا ﯾﻄﻮﻓﻮن ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻣﻦ دون ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﻟﻬﻢ ﺑـﺎﻟﻤﻘﺼﻮد اﻻﺻـﻠﯽ ﻣﻦ اﻻﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻻﺗﯿﺎن إﻟﯽ اﻟﮑﻌﺒﻪ و
اﻟﻄﻮاف ﻓﺎن إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم ﺣﯿﻦ ﺑﻨﯽ اﻟﮑﻌﺒﻪ و ﺟﻌﻞ ﻟﺬرﯾﺘﻪ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﻣﺴﮑﻨﺎ ﻗﺎل» :رﺑﻨﺎ اﻧﯽ اﺳﮑﻨﺖ ﻣﻦ ذّرﯾﺘﯽ ﺑﻮاد ﻏﯿﺮ ذي زرع
ﻋﻨـﺪ ﺑﯿﺘﮏ اﻟﻤﺤﺮم رﺑّﻨﺎ ﻟﯿﻘﯿﻤﻮا اﻟﺼـﻼه ﻓﺎﺟﻌﻞ أﻓﺌـﺪه ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس ﺗﻬﻮي اﻟﯿﻬﻢ« .ﻓﺎﺳـﺘﺠﺎب اﻟّﻠﻪ دﻋﺎءه و أﻣﺮ اﻟﻨﺎس ﺑﺎﻻﺗﯿﺎن إﻟﯽ اﻟﺤّﺞ
ﻣﻦ ﮐﻞ ﻓﺞ ﻟﯿﺘﺤﺒﺒﻮا إﻟﯽ ذرﯾﺘﻪ و ﯾﻌﺮﺿﻮا ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ ﻧﺼـﺮﺗﻬﻢ و وﻻﯾﺘﻬﻢ ﻟﯿﺼﯿﺮ ذﻟﮏ ﺳﺒﺒﺎ ﻟﻨﺠﺎﺗﻬﻢ و وﺳﯿﻠﻪ إﻟﯽ رﻓﻊ درﺟﺎﺗﻬﻢ و ذرﯾﻌﻪ
إﻟﯽ ﺗﻌﺮف أﺣﮑﺎم دﯾﻨﻬﻢ و ﺗﻘﻮﯾﻪ إﯾﻤﺎﻧﻬﻢ و ﯾﻘﯿﻨﻬﻢ ،و ﻋﺮض اﻟﻨﺼﺮه أن ﯾﻘﻮﻟﻮا ﻟﻬﻢ ﻫﻞ ﻟﮑﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﺟﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻧﺼﺮﺗﻨﺎ ﻟﮑﻢ ﻓﯽ أﻣﺮ ﻣﻦ
اﻷﻣﻮر» .ﻓﯽ«
ص393 :
اْﺳـ َﺘْﻘَﺒَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿَْﺖ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾـﺎ َﺳـ ِﺪﯾُﺮ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ُأﻣَِﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َأْن َﯾْﺄﺗُﻮا َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﺠﺎَر َﻓَﯿُﻄﻮﻓُﻮا ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾْﺄﺗُﻮَﻧﺎ َﻓﯿُْﻌﻠُِﻤﻮَﻧﺎ َوﻟَﺎَﯾَﺘُﻬْﻢ ﻟَﻨﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻗْﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِإﱢﻧﯽ
ﻟََﻐﱠﻔﺎٌر ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ ﺗـﺎَب َو آَﻣَﻦ َو َﻋِﻤَﻞ ﺻﺎﻟ ِﺤًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ اْﻫَﺘـﺪي ) (1ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْوَﻣَﺄ ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ ـَﺻ ْﺪِرِه ِإﻟَﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾﺘَِﻨﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﺳـ ِﺪﯾُﺮ َﻓُﺄِرﯾَﮏ اﻟﱠﺼﺎﱢدﯾَﻦ َﻋْﻦ
ِدﯾِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻧَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣﻨِﯿَﻔَﻪ َو ُﺳـ ْﻔَﯿﺎَن اﻟﱠﺜْﻮِرﱢي ﻓِﯽ َذﻟـِ َﮏ اﻟﱠﺰَﻣـ ﺎِن َو ُﻫْﻢ َﺣَﻠٌﻖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻫُﺆﻟَـﺎِء اﻟﱠﺼﺎﱡدوَن َﻋْﻦ ِدﯾِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ
ُﻫـ ًﺪي ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟَـﺎ ِﮐَﺘـﺎٍب ُﻣﺒِﯿٍﻦ ِإ ﱠن َﻫُﺆﻟَـﺎِء اﻟ َْﺄَﺧـ ﺎﺑ َِﺚ ﻟَْﻮ َﺟَﻠُﺴﻮا ﻓِﯽ ﺑ ُﯿُﻮﺗِِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﺠﺎَل اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾِﺠـ ُﺪوا َأـَﺣ ﺪًا ﯾُْﺨﺒُِﺮُﻫْﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو
َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َو َﻋْﻦ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ص َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺄﺗُﻮَﻧﺎ َﻓﻨُْﺨﺒَِﺮُﻫْﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َو َﻋْﻦ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ص.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ َﺗْﺪُﺧُﻞ اْﻟَﻤَﻠﺎِﺋَﮑُﻪ ُﺑُﯿﻮَﺗُﻬْﻢ َو َﺗَﻄُﺄ ُﺑُﺴَﻄُﻬْﻢ َو َﺗْﺄِﺗﯿِﻬْﻢ ِﺑﺎْﻟَﺄْﺧَﺒﺎِر ع
-1ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ ﻣِْﺴـ َﻤٍﻊ ِﮐْﺮِدﯾٍﻦ اﻟ َْﺒـْﺼ ِﺮﱢي َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َأِزﯾُﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْﮐَﻠٍﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠﯿِْﻞ َو اﻟﱠﻨَﻬﺎِر
َﻓُﺮﺑﱠَﻤﺎ اْﺳَﺘْﺄَذﻧ ُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو َأِﺟُﺪ اﻟ َْﻤﺎﺋَِﺪَه َﻗْﺪ ُرﻓَِﻌْﺖ ) (2ﻟََﻌﱢﻠﯽ ﻟَﺎ َأَراَﻫﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ َدَﻋﺎ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻓُﺄِﺻﯿَﺐ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻄَﻌﺎِم
َو ﻟَﺎ َأَﺗَﺄﱠذي ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َو ِإَذا َﻋﱠﻘﺒُْﺖ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻄَﻌﺎِم ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه ﻟَْﻢ َأﻗْـِﺪْر َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْن َأﻗِﱠﺮ َو ﻟَْﻢ َأَﻧْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻔَﺨِﻪ َﻓَﺸـ َﮑْﻮُت َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َأْﺧَﺒْﺮﺗُُﻪ ﺑ َِﺄﱢﻧﯽ ِإَذا
َأَﮐﻠُْﺖ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه ﻟَْﻢ َأَﺗـَﺄﱠذ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﺳـ ﱠﯿﺎٍر ِإﱠﻧَﮏ َﺗْﺄُﮐُﻞ َﻃَﻌﺎَم َﻗْﻮٍم َﺻﺎﻟ ِِﺤﯿَﻦ ﺗَُﺼﺎﻓُِﺤُﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻓُُﺮـِﺷ ِﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َﯾْﻈَﻬُﺮوَن ﻟَُﮑْﻢ
َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻤَﺴَﺢ َﯾَﺪُه َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ ِﺻﺒَْﯿﺎﻧِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﻫْﻢ َأﻟ َْﻄُﻒ ﺑ ِِﺼﺒَْﯿﺎﻧَِﻨﺎ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ.
-2ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُﺣَﺴﯿُْﻦ َو َﺿَﺮَب ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣَﺴﺎِوَر ) (3ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َﻣَﺴﺎِوُر َﻃﺎَل َﻣﺎ اﱠﺗَﮑْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑُﻪ َو ُرﺑﱠَﻤﺎ اﻟ َْﺘَﻘْﻄَﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َزَﻏﺒَِﻬﺎ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َﻣﺎﻟ ُِﮏ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋِﻄﱠﯿَﻪ
-1ﻃﻪ82 :
-2ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺣﺎﻟﯿﻪ ،ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اﺳـﺘﺄذﻧﺖ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و اﻟﺤﺎل اﻧﯽ أﺟـﺪ ﻓﯽ ﻧﻔﺴـﯽ أن اﻟﻤﺎﺋـﺪه ﻗﺪ رﻓﻌﺖ و اﻧﻤﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﺖ ذﻟﮏ ﻟﮑﯿﻼ أري اﻟﻤﺎﺋﺪه ﺑﯿﻦ
ﯾﺪﯾﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم و اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ ﮐﻨﺖ أﺗﻌﻤﺪ اﻻﺳﺘﯿﺬان ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ رﻓﻊ اﻟﻤﺎﺋﺪه ﻟﺌﻼ ﯾﻠﺰﻣﻨﯽ اﻷﮐﻞ ﻟﺰﻋﻤﯽ أﻧﯽ أﺗﻀﺮر ﺑﻪ »ﻓﯽ«
-3اﻟﻤﺴﻮر ﮐﻤﻨﺒﺮ ﻣﺘﮑﺄ ﻣﻦ أدم ﮐﺎﻟﻤﺴﻮره.
ص394 :
اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﻤِﺴﱡﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه اﻟﱡﺜَﻤﺎﻟ ِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َﻓﺎْﺣﺘُﺒِْﺴُﺖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺪاِر َﺳﺎَﻋًﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ اﻟ َْﺒﯿَْﺖ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾﻠَْﺘِﻘُﻂ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َو
َأْدَﺧـ َﻞ َﯾـَﺪُه ﻣِْﻦ َوَراِء اﻟﱢﺴﺘِْﺮ َﻓَﻨـﺎَوﻟَُﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟﱠِﺬي َأَراَك َﺗﻠَْﺘِﻘُﻄُﻪ َأﱡي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ُﻫَﻮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻓـْﻀ َﻠٌﻪ ﻣِْﻦ
َزَﻏِﺐ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠـﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ َﻧْﺠَﻤُﻌُﻪ ِإَذا َﺧﱠﻠْﻮَﻧﺎ َﻧْﺠَﻌﻠُُﻪ َﺳـ ﯿْﺤًﺎ ) (1ﻟ َِﺄْوﻟَﺎِدَﻧـﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓِـَﺪاَك َو ِإﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻟَـَﯿ ْﺄﺗُﻮَﻧُﮑْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه ِإﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻟَﯿَُﺰاِﺣُﻤﻮﱠﻧﺎ
َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺗَُﮑَﺄﺗَِﻨﺎ ).(2
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﻋـ ْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ِﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﻠَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘـﻮُل َﻣـ ﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣَﻠٍﮏ
ﯾُْﻬﺒُِﻄُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأﻣٍْﺮ َﻣﺎ ﯾُْﻬﺒُِﻄُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑَـَﺪَأ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َﻓَﻌَﺮَض َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ِإ ﱠن ُﻣْﺨَﺘَﻠَﻒ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺻﺎِﺣِﺐ َﻫَﺬا
اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟِﺠﱠﻦ َﯾْﺄِﺗﯿِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﯿْﺴَﺄُﻟﻮَﻧُﻬْﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻣَﻌﺎِﻟِﻢ ِدﯾِﻨِﻬْﻢ َو َﯾَﺘَﻮﱠﺟُﻬﻮَن ِﻓﯽ ُأُﻣﻮِرِﻫْﻢ
-1ﺑَْﻌُﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـَﺴ ﺎِوٍر َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻌٍﺪ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﮑﺎِف َﻗـﺎَلَ :أَﺗﯿُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َﻣﺎ َأَﺗﯿْﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﺠَﻌَﻞ
َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَـﺎ َﺗْﻌـَﺠ ْﻞ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺣِﻤَﯿِﺖ اﻟﱠﺸْﻤُﺲ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َو َﺟَﻌﻠُْﺖ َأَﺗَﺘﱠﺒُﻊ اﻟ َْﺄﻓَْﯿﺎَء َﻓَﻤﺎ ﻟَﺒَِﺚ َأْن َﺧَﺮَج َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻗْﻮٌم َﮐَﺄﱠﻧُﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﺠَﺮاُد اﻟﱡﺼﻔُْﺮ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬُﻢ اﻟ ْﺒُﺘُﻮُت )(3
َﻗـِﺪ اﻧ َْﺘَﻬَﮑﺘُْﻬُﻢ اﻟ ِْﻌـَﺒ ﺎَدُه َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺄﻧ َْﺴﺎﻧِﯽ َﻣﺎ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺣْﺴِﻦ َﻫﯿَْﺌِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِم َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأَراﻧِﯽ َﻗـْﺪ َﺷـ َﻘﻘُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ
َأـَﺟ ْﻞ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َأﻧ ْـَﺴ ﺎﻧِﯽ َﻣﺎ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻗْﻮٌم َﻣﱡﺮوا ﺑ ِﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َأَر َﻗْﻮﻣًﺎ َأْﺣَﺴَﻦ َﻫﯿَْﺌًﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ِزﱢي َرُﺟٍﻞ َواـِﺣ ٍﺪ َﮐَﺄ ﱠن َأﻟ َْﻮاَﻧُﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﺠَﺮاُد اﻟﱡﺼﻔُْﺮ َﻗِﺪ
اﻧ َْﺘَﻬَﮑﺘُْﻬُﻢ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎَدُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﺳـ ْﻌُﺪ َرَأﯾَْﺘُﻬْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻗﺎَل ُأوﻟَﺌَِﮏ ِإْﺧَﻮاﻧَُﮏ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺠﱢﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﯾْﺄﺗُﻮَﻧَﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﯾْﺄﺗُﻮﱠﻧﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُﻮﱠﻧﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﻣَﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻢ
ِدﯾﻨِِﻬْﻢ َو َﺣَﻠﺎﻟ ِِﻬْﻢ َو َﺣَﺮاﻣِِﻬْﻢ.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟَﺒٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﱠﻨﺎ ﺑ َِﺒﺎﺑ ِِﻪ
َﻓَﺨَﺮَج َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َﻗْﻮٌم َأْﺷَﺒﺎُه اﻟﱡﺰﱢط )(4
-1ﺑﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ و ﺳﮑﻮن اﻟﻤﺜﻨﺎه اﻟﺘﺤﺘﺎﻧﯿﻪ ﺿﺮب ﻣﻦ اﻟﺒﺮود .أو ]ﺳﺒﺤﺎ[ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻮﺣﺪه ،ﻣﻦ اﻟﺴﺒﺤﻪ.
-2ﺗﮑﺄه ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻢ ﮐﻬﻤﺰه ﻣﺎ ﯾﻌﺘﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﺣﯿﻦ اﻟﺠﻠﻮس »آت«
-3ﺑﺘﻘﺪﯾﻢ اﻟﻤﻮﺣﺪه اﻟﻄﯿﻠﺴﺎن.
-4ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﺰاي ﺻﻨﻒ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻬﻨﻮد .ﻣﻌﺮف ﺟﺖ »ﻓﯽ«
ص395 :
َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ُأُزٌر َو َأْﮐِﺴَﯿٌﻪ َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟ َْﻨﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء ِإْﺧَﻮاﻧُُﮑْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺠﱢﻦ.
َ -3أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻌٍﺪ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﮑﺎِف َﻗﺎَل:
َأَﺗﯿُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ُأِرﯾـُﺪ اﻟ ْـِﺈْذَن َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا ِرَﺣﺎُل ِإﺑ ٍِﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِب َﻣـْﺼ ُﻔﻮَﻓٌﻪ َو ِإَذا اﻟ َْﺄْﺻَﻮاُت َﻗـِﺪ اْرَﺗَﻔَﻌْﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺧَﺮَج َﻗْﻮٌم ُﻣْﻌَﺘﱢﻤﯿَﻦ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌَﻤﺎﺋِِﻢ
ﯾُْﺸـ ﺒُِﻬﻮَن اﻟﱡﺰﱠط َﻗـﺎَل َﻓـَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓُﻘﻠْـُﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠْـُﺖ ﻓِـَﺪاَك َأﺑ َْﻄـ َﺄ ِإْذﻧُـَﮏ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﻟ ْـَﯿ ْﻮَم َو َرَأﯾُْﺖ َﻗْﻮﻣـًﺎ َﺧَﺮُﺟـ ﻮا َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ُﻣْﻌَﺘﱢﻤﯿَﻦ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌَﻤﺎﺋِِﻢ َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﮑْﺮﺗُُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأ َو َﺗـْﺪِري َﻣْﻦ ُأوﻟَﺌَِﮏ َﯾﺎ َﺳـ ْﻌُﺪ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُأوﻟَﺌَِﮏ ِإْﺧَﻮاﻧُُﮑْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺠﱢﻦ َﯾْﺄﺗُﻮﱠﻧﺎ َﻓَﯿْﺴَﺄﻟ ُﻮﱠﻧﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﺣَﻠﺎﻟ ِِﻬْﻢ
َو َﺣَﺮاﻣِِﻬْﻢ َو َﻣَﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻢ ِدﯾﻨِِﻬْﻢ.
-4ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ ْﺒَِﻠـﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ِﺪﯾٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﺮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻗـﺎَلَ :أْوـَﺻ ﺎﻧِﯽ َأﺑ ُـﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﺑ َِﺤَﻮاﺋـِ َﺞ ﻟَُﻪ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َﻓَﺨَﺮْﺟُﺖ َﻓَﺒﯿَْﻨﺎ َأَﻧﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﻓﱢﺞ اﻟﱠﺮْوَﺣﺎِء )َ (1ﻋَﻠﯽ َراِﺣَﻠﺘِﯽ ِإَذا ِإﻧ ْـَﺴ ﺎٌن َﯾﻠِْﻮي ﺛَْﻮﺑَُﻪ )َ (2ﻗـﺎَل َﻓِﻤﻠُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َﻇَﻨﻨُْﺖ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻋْﻄَﺸﺎُن َﻓَﻨﺎَوﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ
اﻟ ِْﺈَداَوَه )َ (3ﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ﻟَـﺎ َﺣـ ﺎَﺟَﻪ ﻟ ِﯽ ﺑ َِﻬـ ﺎ َو َﻧـﺎَوﻟَﻨِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑـًﺎ ِﻃﯿﻨُُﻪ َرْﻃٌﺐ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻧَﻈْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺨ ﺎَﺗِﻢ ِإَذا َﺧـ ﺎَﺗُﻢ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻣـَﺘﯽ
َﻋْﻬـُﺪَك ﺑ َِﺼﺎِﺣِﺐ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺴﺎَﻋَﻪ َو ِإَذا ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب َأْﺷـ َﯿﺎُء َﯾْﺄُﻣُﺮﻧِﯽ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻟ َْﺘَﻔﱡﺖ َﻓِﺈَذا ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪي َأَﺣـ ٌﺪ َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗِﺪَم َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع
َﻓَﻠِﻘﯿﺘُُﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َرُﺟٌﻞ َأَﺗﺎﻧِﯽ ﺑ ِِﮑَﺘﺎﺑ َِﮏ َو ِﻃﯿﻨُُﻪ َرْﻃٌﺐ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﺳِﺪﯾُﺮ ِإﱠن ﻟََﻨﺎ َﺧَﺪﻣًﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺠﱢﻦ َﻓِﺈَذا َأَرْدَﻧﺎ اﻟﱡﺴْﺮَﻋَﻪ ﺑََﻌﺜَْﻨﺎُﻫْﻢ.
َ -و ﻓِﯽ ِرَواَﯾٍﻪ ُأْﺧَﺮي َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن ﻟََﻨﺎ َأﺗَْﺒﺎﻋًﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺠﱢﻦ َﮐَﻤﺎ َأﱠن ﻟََﻨﺎ َأﺗَْﺒﺎﻋًﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ِْﺲ َﻓِﺈَذا َأَرْدَﻧﺎ َأﻣْﺮًا ﺑََﻌﺜَْﻨﺎُﻫْﻢ
َ -5 .ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ِﻦ َﻋـ ْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﺤَﺮٍش )َ (4ﻗﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﺘْﻨِﯽ َﺣِﮑﯿَﻤُﻪ ﺑ ِﻨُْﺖ
ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َﻗـﺎﻟَْﺖ َرَأﯾُْﺖ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َواﻗِﻔـًﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَﺎِب ﺑَﯿِْﺖ اﻟ َْﺤَﻄِﺐ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﯾَُﻨﺎِﺟﯽ َو ﻟَْﺴُﺖ َأَري َأَﺣـ ﺪًا َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﯾﺎ َﺳـ ﱢﯿِﺪي ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ ﺗَُﻨﺎِﺟﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫـ َﺬا
َﻋﺎﻣٌِﺮ اﻟﱠﺰْﻫَﺮاﺋِﱡﯽ َأَﺗﺎﻧِﯽ َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُﻨِﯽ َو َﯾْﺸـ ُﮑﻮ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﯾﺎ َﺳﱢﯿِﺪي ُأِﺣﱡﺐ َأْن َأْﺳَﻤَﻊ َﮐَﻠﺎَﻣُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ِإﱠﻧِﮏ ِإْن َﺳِﻤْﻌِﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ ُﺣِﻤْﻤِﺖ َﺳَﻨًﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﯾﺎ
َﺳﱢﯿِﺪي ُأِﺣﱡﺐ َأْن َأْﺳَﻤَﻌُﻪ-
-1اﻟﻔﺞ اﻟﻄﺮﯾﻖ اﻟﻮاﺳﻊ و اﻟﺮوﺣﺎء ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﺤﺮﻣﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺛﻼﺛﯿﻦ أو أرﺑﻌﯿﻦ ﻣﯿﻼ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺪﯾﻨﻪ »ﻓﯽ«
-2ﯾﻠﻮي ﺛﻮﺑﻪ أي ﯾﺸﯿﺮ ﺑﻪ.
-3اﻻداوه :اﻻﻧﺎء اﻟﺬي ﯾﺴﻘﯽ ﻣﻨﻪ
-4وزان ﺟﻌﻔﺮ.
ص396 :
َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اْﺳَﻤِﻌﯽ َﻓﺎْﺳَﺘَﻤْﻌُﺖ َﻓَﺴِﻤْﻌُﺖ ِﺷﺒَْﻪ اﻟﱠﺼِﻔﯿِﺮ َو َرِﮐَﺒﺘْﻨَِﯽ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﻤﯽ َﻓُﺤِﻤْﻤُﺖ َﺳَﻨًﻪ.
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو َأْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ )َ (1ﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب
َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺷْﻤٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﺑَﯿَْﻨﺎ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِْﻤﻨَْﺒِﺮ ِإْذ َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ ﺛُْﻌَﺒﺎٌن ﻣِْﻦ َﻧﺎِﺣَﯿِﻪ ﺑَﺎٍب ﻣِْﻦ َأﺑ َْﻮاِب اﻟ َْﻤْﺴِﺠِﺪ
َﻓَﻬﱠﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َأْن َﯾْﻘﺘُﻠُﻮُه َﻓَﺄْرَﺳـ َﻞ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َأْن ُﮐﱡﻔﻮا َﻓَﮑﱡﻔﻮا َو َأﻗْـَﺒ َﻞ اﻟﱡﺜْﻌَﺒﺎُن َﯾﻨَْﺴﺎُب )َ (2ﺣﱠﺘﯽ اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ِْﻤﻨَْﺒِﺮ َﻓَﺘَﻄﺎَوَل َﻓـَﺴ ﱠﻠَﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ
َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓَﺄَﺷـ ﺎَر َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأْن َﯾِﻘَﻒ َﺣـ ﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﻔُﺮَغ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺧْﻄَﺒﺘِِﻪ َو ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﻓَﺮَغ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺧْﻄَﺒﺘِِﻪ َأﻗْـَﺒ َﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻣْﻦ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل
َﻋْﻤُﺮو ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﺧﻠِﯿَﻔﺘَِﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِْﺠﱢﻦ َو ِإﱠن َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻣﺎَت َو َأْوَﺻﺎﻧِﯽ َأْن آﺗَِﯿَﮏ َﻓَﺄْﺳَﺘْﻄﻠَِﻊ َرأَْﯾَﮏ َو َﻗْﺪ َأَﺗﯿْﺘَُﮏ َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﺗْﺄُﻣُﺮﻧِﯽ
ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﻣـ ﺎ َﺗَﺮي َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ُأوِﺻـ ﯿَﮏ ﺑ َِﺘْﻘَﻮي اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأْن َﺗﻨْـَﺼ ِﺮَف َﻓَﺘُﻘﻮَم َﻣَﻘـ ﺎَم َأﺑ ِﯿـَﮏ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺠﱢﻦ َﻓـِﺈﱠﻧَﮏ َﺧﻠِﯿَﻔﺘِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎَل
َﻓَﻮﱠدَع َﻋْﻤٌﺮو َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو اﻧ َْﺼَﺮَف َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﺧﻠِﯿَﻔﺘُُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِْﺠﱢﻦ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻓَﯿْﺄﺗِﯿَﮏ َﻋْﻤٌﺮو َو َذاَك اﻟ َْﻮاِﺟُﺐ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ.
َ -7ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ِِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُأوَرَﻣَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱡﻨﻌَْﻤﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَِﺸﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ﻣَُﺰاﻣًِﻠﺎ ﻟ َِﺠﺎﺑ ِِﺮ
ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ اﻟ ُْﺠْﻌِﻔﱢﯽ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْن ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﻮﱠدَﻋُﻪ َو َﺧَﺮَج ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪِه َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻣـْﺴ ُﺮوٌر َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َوَرْدَﻧﺎ اﻟ ُْﺄَﺧﯿِْﺮَﺟَﻪ )َ (3أﱠوَل
َﻣﻨِْﺰٍل َﻧْﻌِﺪُل ﻣِْﻦ َﻓﯿَْﺪ )ِ (4إﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪَ -ﯾْﻮَم ُﺟُﻤَﻌٍﻪ َﻓـَﺼ ﱠﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ اﻟﱠﺰَواَل َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻧَﻬَﺾ ﺑ َِﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﺒِﻌﯿُﺮ ِإَذا َأَﻧﺎ ﺑ َِﺮُﺟٍﻞ ُﻃَﻮاٍل آَدَم َﻣَﻌُﻪ ِﮐَﺘﺎٌب َﻓَﻨﺎَوﻟَُﻪ َﺟﺎﺑ ِﺮًا
َﻓَﺘَﻨـﺎَوﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻘﱠﺒَﻠُﻪ َو َوـَﺿ َﻌُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋﯿَْﻨﯿِْﻪ َو ِإَذا ُﻫـَﻮ ﻣِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺟـ ﺎﺑ ِِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾـَﺪ َو َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ِﻃﯿٌﻦ َأْﺳَﻮُد َرْﻃٌﺐ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻣـَﺘﯽ َﻋْﻬـُﺪَك
ﺑ ِـَﺴ ﱢﯿِﺪي َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﺴﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ اﻟﱠﺼَﻠﺎِه َأْو ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ اﻟﱠﺼَﻠﺎِه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ اﻟﱠﺼَﻠﺎِه َﻓَﻔﱠﮏ اﻟ َْﺨﺎَﺗَﻢ َو َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ َﯾﻘَْﺮُؤُه َو َﯾﻘْﺒُِﺾ َوْﺟَﻬُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأَﺗﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ
آِﺧِﺮِه ﺛُﱠﻢ َأﻣْـَﺴ َﮏ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘـﺎَب َﻓَﻤـ ﺎ َرَأﯾْﺘُُﻪ َﺿﺎِﺣﮑـًﺎ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﻣـْﺴ ُﺮورًا َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َواَﻓﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓَﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َواَﻓﯿَْﻨﺎ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓَﻪ ﻟَﯿًْﻠﺎ ﺑ ِﱡﺖ ﻟَﯿَْﻠﺘِﯽ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْﺻـ َﺒْﺤُﺖ َأَﺗﯿْﺘُُﻪ
ِإْﻋَﻈﺎﻣًﺎ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻮَﺟْﺪﺗُُﻪ َﻗْﺪ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ[
-2اﻻﻧﺴﯿﺎب ﻣﺸﯽ اﻟﺤﯿﻪ و ﻣﺎ ﯾﺸﺒﻬﻬﺎ »ﻓﯽ«.
-3أﺧﺎرﯾﺞ و أﺧﺮﺟﻪ و اﻟﺨﺮج اﺳﻢ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺪﯾﻨﻪ.
-4ﻗﻠﻌﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻃﺮﯾﻖ ﻣّﮑﻪ.
ص397 :
َﺧَﺮَج َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َو ﻓِﯽ ُﻋﻨُِﻘِﻪ ِﮐَﻌﺎٌب َﻗـْﺪ َﻋﱠﻠَﻘَﻬﺎ َو َﻗْﺪ َرِﮐَﺐ َﻗـَﺼ َﺒًﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َأِﺟُﺪ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮَر ﺑ َْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َأﻣِﯿﺮًا َﻏﯿَْﺮ َﻣْﺄُﻣﻮٍر َو َأﺑ َْﯿﺎﺗًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻧْﺤِﻮ َﻫَﺬا
َﻓَﻨَﻈَﺮ ﻓِﯽ َوْﺟِﻬﯽ َو َﻧَﻈْﺮُت ﻓِﯽ َوْﺟِﻬِﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾُﻘـْﻞ ﻟ ِﯽ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو ﻟَْﻢ َأﻗُْﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َو َأﻗَْﺒﻠُْﺖ َأﺑ ِْﮑﯽ ﻟ َِﻤﺎ َرَأﯾْﺘُُﻪ َو اْﺟَﺘَﻤَﻊ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َو َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱢﺼﺒَْﯿﺎُن َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َو
َﺟـ ﺎَء َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َدـَﺧ َﻞ اﻟﱠﺮَﺣَﺒَﻪ َو َأﻗْـَﺒ َﻞ َﯾـُﺪوُر َﻣَﻊ اﻟﱢﺼﺒَْﯿﺎِن َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ُﺟﱠﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ُِﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾـَﺪ ُﺟﱠﻦ َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻣَﻀِﺖ اﻟ َْﺄﱠﯾﺎُم َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َوَرَد ِﮐَﺘﺎُب
ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻤﻠِِﮏ ِإﻟَﯽ َواﻟ ِﯿِﻪ َأِن اﻧ ُْﻈْﺮ َرُﺟًﻠﺎ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟَُﻪَ -ﺟﺎﺑ ُِﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ اﻟ ُْﺠْﻌِﻔﱡﯽ َﻓﺎْﺿـ ِﺮْب ُﻋﻨَُﻘُﻪ َو اﺑ َْﻌْﺚ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﺑ َِﺮأِْﺳِﻪ َﻓﺎﻟ َْﺘَﻔَﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﺟَﻠَﺴﺎﺋِِﻪ
َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﺟـ ﺎﺑ ُِﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾـَﺪ اﻟ ُْﺠْﻌِﻔﱡﯽ َﻗـﺎﻟ ُﻮا َأْﺻـ َﻠَﺤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﮐﺎَن َرُﺟًﻠﺎ ﻟَُﻪ ِﻋﻠٌْﻢ َو َﻓْﻀٌﻞ َو َﺣـ ِﺪﯾٌﺚ َو َﺣـ ﱠﺞ َﻓُﺠﱠﻦ َو ُﻫَﻮ َذا ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺮَﺣَﺒِﻪ َﻣَﻊ
اﻟﱢﺼﺒْـَﯿ ﺎِن َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻘَﺼِﺐ َﯾﻠَْﻌُﺐ َﻣَﻌُﻬْﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﺄْﺷـَﺮَف َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا ُﻫَﻮ َﻣَﻊ اﻟﱢﺼﺒَْﯿﺎِن َﯾﻠَْﻌُﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻘَﺼِﺐ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﺤْﻤـ ُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻋﺎَﻓﺎﻧِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺘْﻠِِﻪ
َﻗﺎَل َو ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﻤِﺾ اﻟ َْﺄﱠﯾﺎُم َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َدَﺧَﻞ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮُر ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓَﻪ َو َﺻَﻨَﻊ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﺟﺎﺑ ٌِﺮ.
َﺑﺎٌب ِﻓﯽ اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤِﻪ ع َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ِإَذا َﻇَﻬَﺮ َأْﻣُﺮُﻫْﻢ َﺣَﮑُﻤﻮا ِﺑُﺤْﮑِﻢ َداُوَد َو آِل َداُوَد َو َﻟﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺄُﻟﻮَن اْﻟَﺒﱢﯿَﻨَﻪ َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎُم َو اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤُﻪ َو اﻟﱢﺮْﺿَﻮاُن
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َﻓْﻀٍﻞ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻮِر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﺒﯿَْﺪَه اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺬاِء َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﱠﻨﺎ َزَﻣﺎَن َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِﺣﯿَﻦ
ﻗُﺒَِﺾ َﻧَﺘَﺮﱠدُد َﮐﺎﻟ َْﻐَﻨِﻢ ﻟَﺎ َراِﻋَﯽ ﻟََﻬﺎ َﻓَﻠِﻘﯿَﻨﺎ َﺳﺎﻟ َِﻢ ﺑ َْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻔَﺼَﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ َﺪَه َﻣْﻦ ِإَﻣﺎُﻣَﮏ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َأﺋِﱠﻤﺘِﯽ آُل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫَﻠْﮑَﺖ َو
َأْﻫَﻠْﮑَﺖ َأ َﻣـ ﺎ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأَﻧـﺎ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣْﻦ َﻣـ ﺎَت َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ِإَﻣﺎٌم َﻣﺎَت ﻣِﯿَﺘًﻪ َﺟﺎِﻫﻠِﱠﯿًﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﺑََﻠﯽ ﻟََﻌْﻤِﺮي َو ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َﮐﺎَن َﻗﺒَْﻞ
َذﻟ َِﮏ ﺑ َِﺜَﻠﺎٍث َأْو َﻧْﺤِﻮَﻫﺎ َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﺮَزَق اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓَﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإﱠن َﺳﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﮐَﺬا َو َﮐَﺬا َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻋَﺒﯿَْﺪَه ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﻤﻮُت ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َﻣﱢﯿٌﺖ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾَُﺨﱢﻠَﻒ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﻌَﻤُﻞ ﺑ ِِﻤﺜِْﻞ َﻋَﻤﻠِِﻪ َو َﯾِﺴﯿُﺮ ﺑ ِِﺴﯿَﺮﺗِِﻪ َو َﯾْﺪُﻋﻮ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﺎ َدَﻋﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻋَﺒﯿَْﺪَه ِإﱠﻧُﻪ
ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﻤَﻨْﻊ َﻣﺎ ُأْﻋِﻄَﯽ َداُوَد َأْن ُأْﻋِﻄَﯽ ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻋَﺒﯿَْﺪَه ِإَذا َﻗﺎَم َﻗﺎﺋُِﻢ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َﺣَﮑَﻢ ﺑ ُِﺤْﮑِﻢ َداُوَد َو ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺄُل ﺑَﱢﯿَﻨًﻪ.
-2ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎٍن َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤﻌُْﺖ
ص398 :
َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺬَﻫُﺐ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺨُﺮَج َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َﯾْﺤُﮑُﻢ ﺑ ُِﺤُﮑﻮَﻣِﻪ آِل َداُوَد َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺄُل ﺑَﱢﯿَﻨًﻪ ﯾُْﻌِﻄﯽ ُﮐﱠﻞ َﻧْﻔٍﺲ َﺣﱠﻘَﻬﺎ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑَﺎِﻃﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﺗْﺤُﮑُﻤﻮَن ِإَذا
َﺣَﮑْﻤﺘُْﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﺑ ُِﺤْﮑِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُﺣْﮑِﻢ َداُوَد َﻓِﺈَذا َوَرَد َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ اﻟﱠﺸْﯽ ُء اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ َﺗَﻠﱠﻘﺎَﻧﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ ُروُح اﻟ ُْﻘُﺪِس.
-4ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ )َ (1ﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﺟَﻌﯿٍْﺪ اﻟ َْﻬْﻤَﺪاﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ
َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ ﺑ َِﺄﱢي ُﺣْﮑٍﻢ َﺗْﺤُﮑُﻤﻮَن َﻗﺎَل ُﺣْﮑِﻢ آِل َداُوَد َﻓِﺈْن َأْﻋَﯿﺎَﻧﺎ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َﺗَﻠﱠﻘﺎَﻧﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ ُروُح اﻟ ُْﻘُﺪِس.
َ -5أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َرِﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑَﺎِﻃﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ع َﻣـ ﺎ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟَُﻪ اﻟ ْـَﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﮐَﻤﻨِْﺰﻟَِﻪ ِذي اﻟ َْﻘْﺮَﻧﯿِْﻦ َو َﮐَﻤﻨِْﺰﻟَِﻪ ﯾُﻮَﺷَﻊ َو َﮐَﻤﻨِْﺰﻟَِﻪ آَﺻَﻒ ـَﺻ ﺎِﺣِﺐ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َﻗﺎَل َﻓﺒَِﻤﺎ َﺗْﺤُﮑُﻤﻮَن َﻗﺎَل ﺑ ُِﺤْﮑِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو
ُﺣْﮑِﻢ آِل َداُوَد َو ُﺣْﮑِﻢ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َو َﯾَﺘَﻠﱠﻘﺎَﻧﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ ُروُح اﻟ ُْﻘُﺪِس.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن ُﻣْﺴَﺘَﻘﯽ اْﻟِﻌْﻠِﻢ ِﻣْﻦ َﺑْﯿِﺖ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع
-1ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻗـﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛَﻨﺎ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ـَﺻ ﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟـﱠﺪﯾَْﻠِﻢ )َ (2ﻗﺎَل
َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َﺟْﻌَﻔَﺮ ﺑ َْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َو ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه ُأَﻧﺎٌس ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪَ -ﻋَﺠﺒًﺎ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َأَﺧُﺬوا ِﻋﻠَْﻤُﻬْﻢ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻌِﻤﻠُﻮا ﺑ ِِﻪ
َو اْﻫَﺘـَﺪْوا َو َﯾَﺮْوَن َأﱠن َأْﻫـَﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘـِ ِﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺄُﺧـ ُﺬوا ِﻋﻠَْﻤُﻪ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َأْﻫـُﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ َو ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻣَﻨﺎِزﻟ َِﻨـﺎ َﻧَﺰَل اﻟ ْـَﻮْﺣُﯽ َو ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪَﻧﺎ َﺧَﺮَج اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ َأ
َﻓَﯿَﺮْوَن َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﻋﻠُِﻤﻮا َو اْﻫَﺘَﺪْوا َو َﺟِﻬﻠَْﻨﺎ َﻧْﺤُﻦ َو َﺿَﻠﻠَْﻨﺎ ِإﱠن َﻫَﺬا ﻟَُﻤَﺤﺎٌل.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﻤِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ﱠﺒﺎٍح اﻟ ُْﻤَﺰﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِرِث ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣـِﺼ ﯿَﺮَه
َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺘﯿَْﺒَﻪ َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَِﻘَﯽ َرُﺟٌﻞ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿَْﻦ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠٍِﯽ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ،ﻋﻦ أﺣﻤﺪ[
-2اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﻫﻮ ﯾﺤﯿﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘﺐ اﻟﺮﺟﺎل.
ص399 :
ع ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺜْﻌَﻠﺒِﱠﯿِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪ َﮐْﺮﺑََﻠﺎَء َﻓَﺪَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓـَﺴ ﱠﻠَﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ع ﻣِْﻦ َأﱢي اﻟ ْﺒَِﻠﺎِد َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻗﺎَل ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َأَﻣﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾﺎ َأَﺧﺎ
َأْﻫـِﻞ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَِﻘﯿﺘَُﮏ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ ﻟَﺄَرﯾْﺘَُﮏ َأَﺛَﺮ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿَﻞ ع ﻣِْﻦ َداِرَﻧﺎ َو ﻧُُﺰوﻟ ِِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻮْﺣِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ ـَﺟ ﱢﺪي َﯾﺎ َأَﺧﺎ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ َأ َﻓُﻤـْﺴ َﺘَﻘﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس
اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪَﻧﺎ َﻓَﻌﻠُِﻤﻮا َو َﺟِﻬﻠَْﻨﺎ َﻫَﺬا َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻟْﯿَﺲ َﺷْﯽ ٌء ِﻣَﻦ اْﻟَﺤﱢﻖ ِﻓﯽ َﯾِﺪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ِإﱠﻟﺎ َﻣﺎ َﺧَﺮَج ِﻣْﻦ ِﻋْﻨِﺪ اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤِﻪ ع َو َأﱠن ُﮐﱠﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﻟْﻢ َﯾْﺨُﺮْج ِﻣْﻦ ِﻋْﻨِﺪِﻫْﻢ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﺑﺎِﻃٌﻞ
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ َﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل
ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأَﺣـ ٍﺪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﺣﱞﻖ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﺻَﻮاٌب َو ﻟَـﺎ َأَﺣـ ٌﺪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﯾْﻘـِﻀ ﯽ ﺑ َِﻘـَﻀ ﺎٍء َﺣﱟﻖ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣﺎ َﺧَﺮَج ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َو ِإَذا َﺗَﺸـ ﱠﻌَﺒْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻬُﻢ
اﻟ ُْﺄُﻣﻮُر َﮐﺎَن اﻟ َْﺨَﻄُﺄ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﺼَﻮاُب ﻣِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع.
-2ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﻧَـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺜﻨﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻗـﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ
َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﺳـ ﻠُﻮﻧِﯽ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ِﺷـ ﺌْﺘُْﻢ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺗْﺴَﺄﻟ ُﻮﱢﻧﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﻧ َْﺒْﺄﺗُُﮑْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َأـَﺣ ٌﺪ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه ِﻋﻠُْﻢ
َﺷْﯽ ٍء ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺧَﺮَج ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓﻠَْﯿْﺬَﻫِﺐ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﺣﯿُْﺚ َﺷﺎُءوا َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨﺎ َو َأَﺷﺎَر ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ.
-3ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َﺛْﻌَﻠَﺒَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﯿُْﻤﻮٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻣْﺮَﯾَﻢ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻟ ِـَﺴ َﻠَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﮐَﻬﯿٍْﻞ َو
اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺘﯿَْﺒَﻪ َﺷﱢﺮَﻗﺎ َو َﻏﱢﺮﺑَﺎ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺗِﺠَﺪاِن ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ َﺻِﺤﯿﺤًﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َﺧَﺮَج ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪَﻧﺎ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻀِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﺤَﮑَﻢ ﺑ َْﻦ ُﻋَﺘﯿَْﺒَﻪ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻣْﻦ َﯾُﻘﻮُل آَﻣﱠﻨﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﯿْﻮِم اﻟ ْﺂِﺧِﺮ َو ﻣﺎ ُﻫْﻢ ﺑ ُِﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ )(1
-1اﻟﺒﻘﺮه7 :
ص400 :
َﻓﻠْﯿَُﺸﱢﺮِق اﻟ َْﺤَﮑُﻢ َو ﻟ ْﯿَُﻐﱢﺮْب َأَﻣﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُِﺼﯿُﺐ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿٍْﺖ َﻧَﺰَل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟـِ ِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱢﺴﻨْـِﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَـِﺸ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَـﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤـ ﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ عَ -ﻋْﻦ
َﺷَﻬﺎَدِه َوﻟَِﺪ اﻟﱢﺰَﻧﺎ َﺗُﺠﻮُز َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﺤَﮑَﻢ ﺑ َْﻦ ُﻋَﺘﯿَْﺒَﻪ َﯾْﺰُﻋُﻢ َأﱠﻧَﻬﺎ َﺗُﺠﻮُز َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻐِﻔْﺮ َذﻧ َْﺒُﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺤَﮑِﻢِ -إﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَِﺬْﮐٌﺮ ﻟََﮏ
َو ﻟ َِﻘْﻮﻣَِﮏ )َ (1ﻓﻠَْﯿْﺬَﻫِﺐ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑُﻢ َﯾِﻤﯿﻨًﺎ َو ِﺷَﻤﺎﻟًﺎ َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺆَﺧُﺬ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠُْﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿٍْﺖ َﻧَﺰَل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ع.
-6ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾـَﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﺪٍر )َ (2ﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ـَﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَﻨِﯽ َﺳـ ﱠﻠﺎٌم َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ ُْﺨَﺮاَﺳﺎﻧِﱡﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ﱠﻠﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ اﻟ َْﻤْﺨُﺰوﻣِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل :ﺑَﯿَْﻨﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َﺟﺎﻟ ٌِﺲ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإْذ َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻋﱠﺒﺎُد ﺑ ُْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ َﻋﺎﺑ ُِﺪ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﺒْﺼَﺮِه َو اﺑ ُْﻦ ُﺷَﺮﯾٍْﺢَ -ﻓِﻘﯿُﻪ َأْﻫِﻞ َﻣﱠﮑَﻪ
َو ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ عَ -ﻣﯿُْﻤﻮٌن اﻟ َْﻘﱠﺪاُح َﻣْﻮﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟَُﻪ َﻋﱠﺒﺎُد ﺑ ُْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﮐْﻢ ﺛَْﻮٍب ُﮐﱢﻔَﻦ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯽ ﺛََﻠﺎﺛَِﻪ َأﺛ َْﻮاٍب ﺛَْﻮﺑَﯿِْﻦ ُﺻـ َﺤﺎِرﱠﯾﯿِْﻦ َو ﺛَْﻮٍب ِﺣَﺒَﺮٍه َو َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْﺒُْﺮِد ﻗِﱠﻠٌﻪ َﻓَﮑَﺄﱠﻧَﻤﺎ اْزَوﱠر َﻋﱠﺒﺎُد ﺑ ُْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإﱠن
َﻧْﺨَﻠَﻪ َﻣْﺮَﯾَﻢ ع ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َﻋْﺠَﻮًه )َ (3و َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َﻓَﻤﺎ َﻧَﺒَﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ ﻠَِﻬﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﻋْﺠَﻮًه َو َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ ﻟ َُﻘﺎٍط َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻟَْﻮٌن َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺧَﺮُﺟﻮا ﻣِْﻦ
ِﻋﻨْـِﺪِه َﻗﺎَل َﻋﱠﺒﺎُد ﺑ ُْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ ﻟ ِﺎﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺷـ َﺮﯾٍْﺢ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َأْدِري َﻣﺎ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﻤَﺜُﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬي ـَﺿ َﺮﺑَُﻪ ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﺑ ُْﻦ ُﺷـ َﺮﯾٍْﺢ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ ُْﻐَﻠﺎُم ﯾُْﺨﺒُِﺮَك
َﻓـِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َﻣﯿُْﻤﻮٌن َﻓَﺴـ َﺄﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻣﯿُْﻤﻮٌن َأ َﻣﺎ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﻣﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻟََﮏ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ـَﺿ َﺮَب ﻟََﮏ َﻣَﺜَﻞ َﻧﻔِْﺴِﻪ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒَﺮَك َأﱠﻧُﻪ َوﻟَـٌﺪ ﻣِْﻦ
ُوﻟ ِْﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ِﻋﻠُْﻢ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُﻫْﻢ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﺟﺎَء ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪِﻫْﻢ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﺻَﻮاٌب َو َﻣﺎ َﺟﺎَء ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪ َﻏﯿِْﺮِﻫْﻢ َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻟ َُﻘﺎٌط ).(4
-1اﻟﺰﺧﺮف43 :
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﻋﻦ ﺑﺮﯾﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺑﺪر[.
-3اﻟﻌﺠﻮه :ﻧﻮع ﻣﻦ اﻟﺘﻤﺮ.
-4ﻗﯿـﻞ :اﻟﻠﻘـﺎط ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴـﺮ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻟﻘـﻂ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺮﯾـﮏ و ﻫﻮ ﻣـﺎ ﯾﻠﺘﻘـﻂ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺎﻫﻨﺎ و ﻫﺎﻫﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﻮي و ﻧﺤﻮه و ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻢ :اﻟﺴﺎق اﻟﺮدي »آت«
اﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ-25 -
ص401 :
َﺑﺎٌب ِﻓﯿَﻤﺎ َﺟﺎَء َأﱠن َﺣِﺪﯾَﺜُﻬْﻢ َﺻْﻌٌﺐ ُﻣْﺴَﺘْﺼَﻌٌﺐ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳـ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎِر ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺮَواَن َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ص ِإ ﱠن َﺣـ ِﺪﯾَﺚ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ـَﺻ ْﻌٌﺐ ُﻣْﺴَﺘـْﺼ َﻌٌﺐ ﻟَـﺎ ﯾُْﺆﻣُِﻦ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣَﻠـٌﮏ ُﻣَﻘﱠﺮٌب َأْو َﻧﺒِﱞﯽ ُﻣْﺮَﺳـ ٌﻞ َأْو َﻋﺒـْ ٌﺪ اﻣَْﺘَﺤَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻗﻠَْﺒُﻪ ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈﯾَﻤـ ﺎِن َﻓَﻤﺎ َوَرَد
َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣـ ِﺪﯾِﺚ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َﻓَﻠﺎَﻧْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ُُﮑْﻢ َو َﻋَﺮﻓْﺘُُﻤﻮُه َﻓﺎﻗَْﺒﻠُﻮُه َو َﻣﺎ اْﺷـ َﻤَﺄﱠزْت ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ُُﮑْﻢ َو َأﻧ َْﮑْﺮﺗُُﻤﻮُه َﻓُﺮﱡدوُه ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِإﻟَﯽ
اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل َو ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻢ ﻣِْﻦ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ اﻟ َْﻬﺎﻟ ُِﮏ َأْن ﯾَُﺤﱢﺪَث َأَﺣُﺪُﮐْﻢ ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘِﻤﻠُُﻪ َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮَل َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﻫَﺬا َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن
َﻫَﺬا َو اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ َْﮑﺎُر ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ُْﮑْﻔُﺮ.
َ -2أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻫﺎُروَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﺴَﻌَﺪَه ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻَﺪَﻗَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلُ :ذِﮐَﺮِت اﻟﱠﺘِﻘﱠﯿُﻪ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ
ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَْﻮ َﻋﻠَِﻢ َأﺑ ُﻮ َذﱟر َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻗﻠِْﺐ َﺳﻠَْﻤﺎَن ﻟََﻘَﺘَﻠُﻪ َو ﻟََﻘْﺪ آَﺧﯽ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬَﻤﺎ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﻇﱡﻨُﮑْﻢ ﺑ َِﺴﺎﺋِِﺮ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ
ِإ ﱠن ِﻋﻠَْﻢ اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎِء ـَﺻ ْﻌٌﺐ ُﻣْﺴَﺘـْﺼ َﻌٌﺐ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘِﻤﻠُُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻧﺒِﱞﯽ ُﻣْﺮَﺳٌﻞ )َ (1أْو َﻣَﻠـٌﮏ ُﻣَﻘﱠﺮٌب َأْو َﻋﺒـْ ٌﺪ ُﻣْﺆﻣٌِﻦ اﻣَْﺘَﺤَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻗﻠَْﺒُﻪ ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈﯾَﻤـ ﺎِن َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ
َﺻﺎَر َﺳﻠَْﻤﺎُن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎِء ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ اﻣُْﺮٌؤ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َﻓﻠَِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻧَﺴﺒْﺘُُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎِء.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َأْو َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن َﺣِﺪﯾَﺜَﻨﺎ َﺻﻌٌْﺐ ﻣُْﺴَﺘْﺼَﻌٌﺐ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘِﻤﻠُُﻪ
ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُﺻُﺪوٌر ُﻣﻨِﯿَﺮٌه َأْو ﻗُﻠُﻮٌب َﺳﻠِﯿَﻤٌﻪ َأْو َأْﺧَﻠﺎٌق َﺣَﺴَﻨٌﻪ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأَﺧَﺬ ﻣِْﻦ ِﺷﯿَﻌﺘَِﻨﺎ اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﺜﺎَق َﮐَﻤﺎ َأَﺧَﺬ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَﻨِﯽ آَدَم َأ ﻟَْﺴُﺖ ﺑ َِﺮﺑﱢُﮑْﻢ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َوَﻓﯽ ﻟََﻨﺎ
َوَﻓﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َأﺑ َْﻐَﻀَﻨﺎ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺆﱢد ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ َﺣﱠﻘَﻨﺎ َﻓِﻔﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر َﺧﺎﻟ ِﺪًا ُﻣَﺨﱠﻠﺪًا.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﺻﺎِﺣِﺐ اﻟ َْﻌْﺴَﮑِﺮ ع ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك
َﻣﺎ َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﺼﺎِدِق ع َﺣِﺪﯾﺜَُﻨﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘِﻤﻠُُﻪ َﻣَﻠٌﮏ ُﻣَﻘﱠﺮٌب َو ﻟَﺎ َﻧﺒِﱞﯽ ُﻣْﺮَﺳٌﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﻣْﺆﻣٌِﻦ اﻣَْﺘَﺤَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻗﻠَْﺒُﻪ ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎِن َﻓَﺠﺎَء اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاُب
-1اﻻﺣﺘﻤﺎل :ﻣﻄﺎوﻋﻪ »اﻟﺤﻤﻞ« و ﻣﻌﻨﺎه اﻟﺘﺤﻤﻞ و اﻟﻘﺒﻮل ﻣﻊ اﻻﯾﻤﺎن ﺑﻪ.
ص402 :
ِإﱠﻧَﻤـ ﺎ َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﺼﺎِدِق ع َأْي ﻟَـﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘِﻤﻠُُﻪ َﻣَﻠـٌﮏ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﻧﺒِﱞﯽ َو ﻟَـﺎ ُﻣْﺆﻣٌِﻦ ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﻤَﻠـَﮏ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘِﻤﻠُُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾُْﺨِﺮَﺟُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣَﻠٍﮏ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َو اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ﻟَﺎ
َﯾْﺤَﺘِﻤﻠُُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾُْﺨِﺮَﺟُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻧﺒِﱟﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣُِﻦ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘِﻤﻠُُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾُْﺨِﺮَﺟُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻣْﺆﻣٍِﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َﻓَﻬَﺬا َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ َﻗْﻮِل َﺟﱢﺪي ع.
َ -5أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ َﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺨﺎﻟ ِِﻖ َو َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ِإ ﱠن ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ـِﺳ ّﺮًا ﻣِْﻦ ـِﺳ ﱢﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻠِْﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘِﻤﻠُُﻪ
َﻣَﻠٌﮏ ُﻣَﻘﱠﺮٌب َو ﻟَﺎ َﻧﺒِﱞﯽ ُﻣْﺮَﺳٌﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﻣْﺆﻣٌِﻦ اﻣَْﺘَﺤَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻗﻠَْﺒُﻪ ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎِن َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﮐﱠﻠَﻒ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َأَﺣﺪًا َﻏﯿَْﺮَﻧﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ اْﺳـ َﺘْﻌَﺒَﺪ ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َأَﺣﺪًا َﻏﯿَْﺮَﻧﺎ
َو ِإﱠن ِﻋﻨْـَﺪَﻧﺎ ـِﺳ ّﺮًا ﻣِْﻦ ـِﺳ ﱢﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪَ -و ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻠِْﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأَﻣَﺮَﻧﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ َِﺘﺒْﻠِﯿِﻐِﻪ َﻓَﺒﱠﻠْﻐَﻨﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻣﺎ َأَﻣَﺮَﻧﺎ ﺑ َِﺘﺒْﻠِﯿِﻐِﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﻧِﺠـ ْﺪ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣْﻮـِﺿ ﻌًﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ
َأْﻫًﻠـﺎ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﺣﱠﻤﺎﻟًَﻪ َﯾْﺤَﺘِﻤﻠُﻮَﻧُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟـِ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َأﻗَْﻮاﻣـًﺎ ُﺧﻠُِﻘﻮا ﻣِْﻦ ِﻃﯿَﻨٍﻪ ُﺧﻠَِﻖ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎُ -ﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َو آﻟ ُُﻪ َو ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘُُﻪ ع َو ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُﻮٍر َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َو ُذﱢرﱠﯾَﺘُﻪ َو َﺻَﻨَﻌُﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﻔْﻀِﻞ َرْﺣَﻤﺘِِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﺻَﻨَﻊ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َو ُذﱢرﱠﯾَﺘُﻪ َﻓَﺒﱠﻠْﻐَﻨﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َأَﻣَﺮَﻧﺎ ﺑ َِﺘﺒْﻠِﯿِﻐِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺒِﻠُﻮُه َو اْﺣَﺘَﻤﻠُﻮا َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﺒَﻠَﻐُﻬْﻢ
َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻋﱠﻨﺎ َﻓَﻘﺒِﻠُﻮُه َو اْﺣَﺘَﻤﻠُﻮُه َو ﺑَﻠَﻐُﻬْﻢ ِذْﮐُﺮَﻧﺎ َﻓَﻤﺎﻟَْﺖ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ُُﻬْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓﺘَِﻨﺎ َو َﺣِﺪﯾﺜَِﻨﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻮ ﻟَﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ُﺧﻠُِﻘﻮا ﻣِْﻦ َﻫَﺬا ﻟََﻤﺎ َﮐﺎﻧُﻮا َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َﻣﺎ اْﺣَﺘَﻤﻠُﻮُه ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺧَﻠَﻖ َأﻗَْﻮاﻣًﺎ ﻟ َِﺠَﻬﱠﻨَﻢ َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر َﻓَﺄَﻣَﺮَﻧﺎ َأْن ﻧَُﺒﱢﻠَﻐُﻬْﻢ َﮐَﻤﺎ ﺑَﱠﻠْﻐَﻨﺎُﻫْﻢ َو اْﺷَﻤَﺄﱡزوا ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو َﻧَﻔَﺮْت ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ُُﻬْﻢ َو َرﱡدوُه َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ
َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺤَﺘِﻤﻠُﻮُه َو َﮐـ ﱠﺬﺑ ُﻮا ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﻗـﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﺳـﺎِﺣٌﺮ َﮐـ ﱠﺬاٌب َف َﻃَﺒَﻊ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﻠﯽ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َو َأﻧ ْـَﺴ ﺎُﻫْﻢ َذﻟـِ َﮏ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْﻃَﻠَﻖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ ِـَﺴ ﺎَﻧُﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﺒْﻌِﺾ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َﻓُﻬْﻢ
َﯾﻨِْﻄُﻘﻮَن ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ُُﻬْﻢ ُﻣﻨِْﮑَﺮٌه ﻟ َِﯿُﮑﻮَن َذﻟـِ َﮏ َدﻓْﻌـًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْوﻟ ِـَﯿ ﺎﺋِِﻪ َو َأْﻫِﻞ َﻃﺎَﻋﺘِِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَﺎ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻣﺎ ُﻋﺒِـَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأْرِﺿِﻪ َﻓَﺄَﻣَﺮَﻧﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﮑﱢﻒ َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ َو
اﻟﱠﺴﺘِْﺮ َو اﻟ ِْﮑﺘَْﻤﺎِن َﻓﺎْﮐﺘُُﻤﻮا َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َأَﻣَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﮑﱢﻒ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َو اْﺳﺘُُﺮوا َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َأَﻣَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺴﺘِْﺮ َو اﻟ ِْﮑﺘَْﻤﺎِن َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َرَﻓَﻊ َﯾَﺪُه َو ﺑََﮑﯽ َو َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻬَﻢ
ِإ ﱠن ﻫُﺆﻻِء ﻟَِﺸْﺮِذَﻣٌﻪ َﻗﻠِﯿﻠُﻮَن َﻓﺎْﺟَﻌْﻞ َﻣْﺤَﯿﺎَﻧﺎ َﻣْﺤَﯿﺎُﻫْﻢ َو َﻣَﻤﺎَﺗَﻨﺎ َﻣَﻤﺎَﺗُﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗَُﺴﱢﻠْﻂ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻋُﺪّوًا ﻟََﮏ َﻓﺘُْﻔِﺠَﻌَﻨﺎ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﮏ ِإْن َأﻓَْﺠْﻌَﺘَﻨﺎ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ ﻟَْﻢ
ﺗُْﻌَﺒْﺪ َأﺑَﺪًا ﻓِﯽ َأْرِﺿَﮏ َو َﺻﱠﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو آﻟ ِِﻪ َو َﺳﱠﻠَﻢ َﺗْﺴﻠِﯿﻤًﺎ.
ص403 :
َﺑﺎُب َﻣﺎ َأَﻣَﺮ اﻟﱠﻨِﺒﱡﯽ ص ِﺑﺎﻟﱠﻨِﺼﯿَﺤِﻪ ِﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤِﻪ اْﻟُﻤْﺴِﻠِﻤﯿَﻦ َو اﻟﱡﻠُﺰوِم ِﻟَﺠَﻤﺎَﻋِﺘِﻬْﻢ َو َﻣْﻦ ُﻫْﻢ
ِ -1ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﺼٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﻌُﻔﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺧَﻄَﺐ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﻓِﯽ َﻣـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ اﻟ َْﺨﯿِْﻒ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧﱠﻀَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﺒْﺪًا َﺳِﻤَﻊ َﻣَﻘﺎﻟَﺘِﯽ َﻓَﻮَﻋﺎَﻫﺎ َو َﺣِﻔَﻈَﻬﺎ َو ﺑَﱠﻠَﻐَﻬﺎ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ
َﯾْﺴَﻤْﻌَﻬﺎ َﻓُﺮﱠب َﺣﺎﻣِِﻞ ﻓِْﻘٍﻪ َﻏﯿُْﺮ َﻓِﻘﯿٍﻪ َو ُرﱠب َﺣﺎﻣِِﻞ ﻓِْﻘٍﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ َأﻓَْﻘُﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﺛَﻠﺎٌث ﻟَﺎ ﯾُِﻐﱡﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬﱠﻦ َﻗﻠُْﺐ اﻣِْﺮٍئ ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ )ِ (1إْﺧَﻠﺎُص اﻟ َْﻌَﻤِﻞ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ
َو اﻟﱠﻨـِﺼ ﯿَﺤُﻪ ﻟ َِﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ ﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ )َ (2و اﻟﱡﻠُﺰوُم ﻟ َِﺠَﻤـ ﺎَﻋﺘِِﻬْﻢ َﻓـِﺈﱠن َدْﻋـَﻮَﺗُﻬْﻢ ُﻣِﺤﯿَﻄٌﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َوَراﺋِِﻬْﻢ اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ ﻠُِﻤﻮَن ِإْﺧـ َﻮٌه َﺗَﺘَﮑﺎَﻓـُﺄ ِدَﻣـ ﺎُؤُﻫْﻢ َو َﯾـْﺴ َﻌﯽ
ﺑ ِِﺬﱠﻣﺘِِﻬْﻢ َأْدَﻧﺎُﻫْﻢ.
َ -و َرَواُه َأﯾْﻀـًﺎَﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎٍن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﻌُﻔﻮٍر ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ َو َزاَد ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو ُﻫْﻢ َﯾـٌﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ ِﺳَﻮاُﻫْﻢ )َ (3و َذَﮐَﺮ ﻓِﯽ َﺣِﺪﯾﺜِِﻪ َأﱠﻧُﻪ
َﺧَﻄَﺐ ﻓِﯽ َﺣﱠﺠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻮَداِع -ﺑ ِِﻤًﻨﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﺴِﺠِﺪ اﻟ َْﺨﯿِْﻒ
-2 .ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﻌِْﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣِْﺴِﮑﯿٍﻦ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺟٍﻞ ﻣِْﻦ ﻗَُﺮﯾٍْﺶ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ َﻣﱠﮑَﻪ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل
ُﺳﻔَْﯿﺎُن اﻟﱠﺜْﻮِرﱡي اْذَﻫْﺐ ﺑ َِﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓـَﺬَﻫﺒُْﺖ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻮَﺟـ ْﺪَﻧﺎُه َﻗـْﺪ َرِﮐَﺐ َداﺑﱠَﺘُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﺳـ ﻔَْﯿﺎُن َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺣـ ﱢﺪﺛ َْﻨﺎ
ﺑ ِـَﺤ ِﺪﯾِﺚ ُﺧْﻄَﺒِﻪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻓِﯽ َﻣـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ اﻟ َْﺨﯿِْﻒ َﻗـﺎَل َدْﻋﻨِﯽ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأْذَﻫَﺐ ﻓِﯽ َﺣـ ﺎَﺟﺘِﯽ َﻓـِﺈﱢﻧﯽ َﻗـْﺪ َرِﮐﺒُْﺖ َﻓـِﺈَذا ِﺟﺌُْﺖ َﺣـ ﱠﺪﺛ ْﺘَُﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َأْﺳَﺄﻟ َُﮏ ﺑ َِﻘَﺮاﺑَﺘَِﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺣـ ﱠﺪﺛ َْﺘﻨِﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻨَﺰَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﺳـ ﻔَْﯿﺎُن ُﻣْﺮ ﻟ ِﯽ ﺑ َِﺪَواٍه َو ﻗِْﺮَﻃﺎٍس َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ُأﺛ ْﺒَِﺘُﻪ َﻓَﺪَﻋﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل اْﮐﺘُْﺐ
ﺑ ِْﺴِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿِﻢ* ُﺧْﻄَﺒُﻪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻓِﯽ َﻣـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ اﻟ َْﺨﯿِْﻒ َﻧﱠﻀَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﺒـْ ﺪًا َﺳـ ِﻤَﻊ َﻣَﻘﺎﻟَﺘِﯽ َﻓَﻮَﻋﺎَﻫﺎ َو ﺑَﱠﻠَﻐَﻬﺎ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗﺒْﻠُْﻐُﻪ َﯾﺎ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ
اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ﻟ ِﯿَُﺒﱢﻠِﻎ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِﻫُﺪ
-1ﻻ ﯾﻐﻞ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻐﻠﻮل أو اﻻﻏﻼل أي ﻻ ﯾﺨﻮن و ﯾﺤﺘﻤﻞ أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﻣﻦ اﻟﻐﻞ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺤﻘـﺪ و اﻟﺸـﺤﻨﺎء أي ﻻ ﯾـﺪﺧﻠﻪ ﺣﻘﺪ ﯾﺰﯾﻠﻪ ﻋﻦ
اﻟﺤﻖ» .ﻓﯽ«.
-2ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اوﺻـﯿﺎءه اﻻﺛﻨﯽ ﻋﺸـﺮ اﻟﻤﻌﺼﻮﻣﯿﻦ ﺻـﻠﻮات اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ أﺟﻤﻌﯿﻦ! و اﻟﻨﺼﺢ و اﻟﻨﺼـﯿﺤﻪ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ إراده اﻟﺨﯿﺮ و ﯾﻘﺎل ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺎرﺳﯿﻪ
»ﺧﯿﺮﺧﻮاﻫﯽ« و ﻫﻮ ﺧﻼف اﻟﻐﺶ.
-3أي ﻫﻢ ﻣﺠﺘﻤﻌﻮن ﻋﻠﯽ أﻋـﺪاﺋﻬﻢ ﻻ ﯾﺴـﻌﻬﻢ اﻟﺘﺨﺎذل ﺑﻞ ﺗﻌﺎون ﺑﻌﻀـﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ أﻋـﺪاﺋﻬﻢ ﮐﺄﺟﺰاء و اﺻﺎﺑﻊ اﻟﯿﺪ ﻻ ﯾﻔﺘﺮق و ﻻ
ﯾﺘﺨﺎذل ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ،
ص404 :
اﻟ َْﻐﺎﺋَِﺐ َﻓُﺮﱠب َﺣﺎﻣِِﻞ ﻓِْﻘٍﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ َِﻔِﻘﯿٍﻪ َو ُرﱠب َﺣﺎﻣِِﻞ ﻓِْﻘٍﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ َأﻓَْﻘُﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﺛَﻠﺎٌث ﻟَﺎ ﯾُِﻐﱡﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬﱠﻦ َﻗﻠُْﺐ اﻣِْﺮٍئ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ ِإْﺧَﻠﺎُص اﻟ َْﻌَﻤِﻞ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َو
اﻟﱠﻨـِﺼ ﯿَﺤُﻪ ﻟـِ َﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ ﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ َو اﻟﱡﻠُﺰوُم ﻟ َِﺠَﻤـ ﺎَﻋﺘِِﻬْﻢ َﻓـِﺈﱠن َدْﻋَﻮَﺗُﻬْﻢ ُﻣِﺤﯿَﻄٌﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َوَراﺋِِﻬْﻢ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن ِإْﺧَﻮٌه َﺗَﺘَﮑﺎَﻓـُﺄ ِدَﻣﺎُؤُﻫْﻢ َو ُﻫْﻢ َﯾـٌﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ
ِﺳَﻮاُﻫْﻢ َﯾـْﺴ َﻌﯽ ﺑ ِـِﺬﱠﻣﺘِِﻬْﻢ َأْدَﻧﺎُﻫْﻢ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺒُﻪ ُﺳـ ْﻔَﯿﺎُن ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻋَﺮَﺿُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َرِﮐَﺐ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو ِﺟﺌُْﺖ َأَﻧﺎ َو ُﺳـ ْﻔَﯿﺎُن َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾِﻖ
َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﮐَﻤﺎ َأﻧ َْﺖ )َ (1ﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأﻧ ُْﻈَﺮ ﻓِﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾِﺚ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻗْﺪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأﻟ َْﺰَم َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َرَﻗَﺒَﺘَﮏ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺬَﻫُﺐ ﻣِْﻦ َرَﻗَﺒﺘَِﮏ َأﺑَﺪًا َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َو َأﱡي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َذﻟـِ َﮏ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﺛَﻠـﺎٌث ﻟَﺎ ﯾُِﻐﱡﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬﱠﻦ َﻗﻠُْﺐ اﻣِْﺮٍئُ -ﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ ِإْﺧَﻠﺎُص اﻟ َْﻌَﻤِﻞ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗـْﺪ َﻋَﺮﻓَْﻨﺎُه َو اﻟﱠﻨـِﺼ ﯿَﺤُﻪ ﻟ َِﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ ﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ َﻣْﻦ
َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾِﺠُﺐ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َﻧـِﺼ ﯿَﺤﺘُُﻬْﻢُ -ﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾُﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﺳـ ْﻔَﯿﺎَن َو َﯾِﺰﯾُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ َو َﻣْﺮَواُن ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َو ُﮐﱡﻞ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﺠﻮُز َﺷـ َﻬﺎَدﺗُُﻪ
ِﻋﻨْـَﺪَﻧﺎ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﺗُﺠﻮُز اﻟﱠﺼَﻠـﺎُه َﺧﻠَْﻔُﻬْﻢ َو َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َو اﻟﱡﻠُﺰوُم ﻟ َِﺠَﻤـ ﺎَﻋﺘِِﻬْﻢ َﻓـَﺄﱡي اﻟ َْﺠَﻤـ ﺎَﻋِﻪُ -ﻣْﺮِﺟٌﺊ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُـَﺼ ﱢﻞ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﺼْﻢ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻐَﺘِﺴْﻞ ﻣِْﻦ
َﺟَﻨﺎﺑٍَﻪ َو َﻫـ َﺪَم اﻟ َْﮑْﻌَﺒَﻪ َو َﻧـَﮑ َﺢ ُأﱠﻣُﻪ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِإﯾَﻤﺎِن َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿَﻞ َو ﻣِﯿَﮑﺎﺋِﯿَﻞ )َ (2أْو َﻗـَﺪِرﱞي َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَـﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﻣﺎ َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﻣﺎ
َﺷـ ﺎَء ِإﺑ ْﻠِﯿُﺲ َأْو َﺣُﺮوِرﱞي َﯾَﺘـَﺒﱠﺮُأ ﻣـِ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َو َﺷـ ِﻬَﺪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ ُْﮑْﻔِﺮ َأْو َﺟْﻬِﻤﱞﯽ َﯾُﻘـﻮُل ِإﱠﻧَﻤـ ﺎ ِﻫَﯽ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َوْﺣـ َﺪُه ) (3ﻟَﯿَْﺲ
اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤـ ﺎُن َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َﻏﯿُْﺮَﻫـ ﺎ َﻗـﺎَل َوﯾْـَﺤ َﮏ َو َأﱠي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُـﻮَن َﻓُﻘﻠْـُﺖ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُـﻮَن ِإﱠن َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎُم اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾِﺠُﺐ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ
َﻧِﺼﯿَﺤﺘُُﻪ َو ﻟ ُُﺰوُم َﺟَﻤﺎَﻋﺘِِﻬْﻢ َأْﻫُﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄَﺧَﺬ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎَب َﻓَﺨَﺮَﻗُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ﺗُْﺨﺒِْﺮ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َأَﺣﺪًا.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺣِﺮﯾٍﺰ َﻋْﻦ ﺑ َُﺮﯾِْﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣﺎ َﻧَﻈَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ َوﻟ ِﱟﯽ ﻟَُﻪ ﯾُْﺠِﻬُﺪ َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ ﻟ ِﺈَﻣﺎﻣِِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻨِﺼﯿَﺤِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﻣَﻌَﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺮﻓِﯿِﻖ
اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻠﯽ.
ِ -4ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿَﻠَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ
-1أي ﻗﻒ ﮐﻤﺎ أﻧﺖ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ.
-2اﻟﻤﺮﺟﺊ ﻣﻦ ﯾﻘﻮل ﺑـﺎن اﻻﯾﻤـﺎن ﻻـ ﯾﻀـﺮ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻣﻌﺼـﯿﻪ و اﻟﻘـﺪري ﻣﻦ ﯾﻘﻮل ﺑـﺎﻟﺘﻔﻮﯾﺾ و اﻟﺤﺮورّي اﻟﺨﺎرﺟﯽ ،ﻣﻨﺼﻮب اﻟﯽ ﻗﺮﯾﻪ
ﺑﺎﻟﮑﻮﻓﻪ ﮐﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﺠﻤﻊ اﻟﺨﻮارج ﺗﺴﻤﯽ ﺑﺎﻟﺤﺮ وراء و اﻟﺠﻬﻤﯽ أﺻﺤﺎب ﺟﻬﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺻﻔﻮان.
-3أي اﻻﯾﻤﺎن و اﻟﺘﺄﻧﯿﺚ ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎر اﻟﺨﺒﺮ.
ص405 :
اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣْﻦ َﻓﺎَرَق َﺟَﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ ﻗِﯿَﺪ ِﺷﺒٍْﺮ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﺧَﻠَﻊ ِرﺑ َْﻘَﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﻠﺎِم ﻣِْﻦ ُﻋﻨُِﻘِﻪ.
َ -5و ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣْﻦ َﻓﺎَرَق َﺟَﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ َو َﻧَﮑَﺚ َﺻْﻔَﻘَﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم )َ (1ﺟﺎَء ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأْﺟَﺬَم.
َﺑﺎُب َﻣﺎ َﯾِﺠُﺐ ِﻣْﻦ َﺣﱢﻖ اْﻟِﺈَﻣﺎِم َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﺮِﻋﱠﯿِﻪ َو َﺣﱢﻖ اﻟﱠﺮِﻋﱠﯿِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اْﻟِﺈَﻣﺎِم
-1اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤـ ﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻣﺎ
َﺣﱡﻖ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎِم َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻗـﺎَل َﺣﱡﻘُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َأْن َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻌﻮا ﻟَُﻪ َو ﯾُِﻄﯿُﻌﻮا ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻤـ ﺎ َﺣﱡﻘُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﻘِْﺴَﻢ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺴِﻮﱠﯾِﻪ َو َﯾْﻌـِﺪَل ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺮِﻋﱠﯿِﻪ
َﻓِﺈَذا َﮐﺎَن َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻓَﻠﺎ ﯾَُﺒﺎﻟ ِﯽ َﻣْﻦ َأَﺧَﺬ َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨﺎ َو َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨﺎ.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَِﺰﯾٍﻊ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع
ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻫَﮑَﺬا َو َﻫَﮑَﺬا َو َﻫَﮑَﺬا َو َﻫَﮑَﺬا َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﯿِْﻦ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ َو َﺧﻠِْﻔِﻪ َو َﻋْﻦ َﯾِﻤﯿﻨِِﻪ َو َﻋْﻦ ِﺷَﻤﺎﻟ ِِﻪ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﻄﺎُر َﻋـ ْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋـ ْﻦ َﻫـ ﺎُروَن ﺑ ْـِﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻣـْﺴ َﻌَﺪَه ﺑ ِْﻦ ـَﺻ َﺪَﻗَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻟَـﺎ َﺗْﺨَﺘـﺎﻧُﻮا ُوﻟَﺎَﺗُﮑْﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﻐﱡﺸﻮا ُﻫـ َﺪاَﺗُﮑْﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺠَﻬﻠُﻮا َأﺋِﱠﻤَﺘُﮑْﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗـَﺼ ﱠﺪُﻋﻮا َﻋْﻦ َﺣﺒْﻠُِﮑْﻢ )َ (2ﻓَﺘْﻔَﺸـ ﻠُﻮا َو َﺗْﺬَﻫَﺐ ِرﯾُﺤُﮑْﻢ َو
َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓﻠَْﯿُﮑْﻦ َﺗْﺄـِﺳ ﯿُﺲ ُأُﻣﻮِرُﮐْﻢ َو اﻟ َْﺰُﻣﻮا َﻫِﺬِه اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾَﻘَﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ ﻟَْﻮ َﻋﺎَﯾﻨْﺘُْﻢ َﻣﺎ َﻋﺎَﯾَﻦ َﻣْﻦ َﻗْﺪ َﻣﺎَت ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ ) (3ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟََﻒ َﻣﺎ َﻗْﺪ ﺗُْﺪَﻋْﻮَن
ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻟََﺒَﺪْرﺗُْﻢ َو َﺧَﺮْﺟﺘُْﻢ َو ﻟََﺴِﻤْﻌﺘُْﻢ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﻣْﺤُﺠﻮٌب َﻋﻨُْﮑْﻢ َﻣﺎ َﻗْﺪ َﻋﺎَﯾﻨُﻮا َو َﻗِﺮﯾﺒًﺎ َﻣﺎ ﯾُْﻄَﺮُح اﻟ ِْﺤَﺠﺎُب.
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺻﻔﻘﻪ اﻹﺑﻬﺎم[ و ﻫﺬا ﻟﻤﺪﺧﻠﯿﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺒﯿﻌﻪ .و اﻻﺟﺬم اﻟﻤﻘﻄﻮع اﻟﯿﺪ و اﻟﺬاﻫﺐ اﻻﻧﺎﻣﻞ.
-2ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻻـ ﺗﻔﺮﻗـﻮا ﻋـﻦ ﻋﻬـﺪﮐﻢ و أﻣـﺎﻧﮑﻢ و ﺑﯿﻌﺘﮑـﻢ ﻓﺘﻔﺸـﻠﻮا و ﺗﻀـﻌﻔﻮا و ﺗﮑﺴـﻠﻮا و ﺗﺠﺒﻨـﻮا و رﯾﺤﮑـﻢ اي ﻗـﻮﺗﮑﻢ و ﻏﻠﺒﺘﮑﻢ و
ﻧﺼﺮﺗﮑﻢ و دوﻟﺘﮑﻢ »ﻓﯽ«.
-3ﮐﺬا و اﻟﺼﺤﯿﺢ :و ﻟﻮ ﻋﺎﯾﻨﺘﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺪ ﻋﺎﯾﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎت .اﻟﺦ
ص406 :
ِ -4ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َو َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َﻋْﻦ َﺣَﻨﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﺪﯾٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﺮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ع َﯾُﻘـﻮُل ﻧُِﻌـَﯿ ْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص َﻧْﻔُﺴُﻪ َو ُﻫـَﻮ ـَﺻ ِﺤﯿٌﺢ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ ِِﻪ َوَﺟـ ٌﻊ َﻗـﺎَل َﻧَﺰَل ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟﱡﺮوُح اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣِﯿُﻦَ -ﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻨـﺎَدي ص اﻟﱠﺼَﻠـﺎَه ـَﺟ ﺎﻣَِﻌًﻪ َو َأَﻣَﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤَﻬﺎِﺟِﺮﯾَﻦ َو اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺼﺎَر ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱢﺴَﻠﺎِح َو اْﺟَﺘَﻤَﻊ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻓَﺼِﻌَﺪ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ص اﻟ ِْﻤﻨَْﺒَﺮ َﻓَﻨَﻌﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ُأَذﱢﮐُﺮ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ اﻟ َْﻮاﻟ َِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪي َﻋَﻠﯽ ُأﱠﻣﺘِﯽ
َأﻟﱠﺎ َﯾْﺮَﺣُﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟَﻤﺎَﻋِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ َﻓَﺄَﺟﱠﻞ َﮐﺒِﯿَﺮُﻫْﻢ َو َرِﺣَﻢ َﺿِﻌﯿَﻔُﻬْﻢ َو َوﱠﻗَﺮ َﻋﺎﻟ َِﻤُﻬْﻢ )َ (1و ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُِﻀﱠﺮ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َﻓﯿُِﺬﻟﱠُﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﻔِﻘْﺮُﻫْﻢ َﻓﯿُْﮑِﻔَﺮُﻫْﻢ َو
ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﻐﻠِْﻖ ﺑَﺎﺑَُﻪ ُدوَﻧُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﯿْﺄُﮐَﻞ َﻗِﻮﱡﯾُﻬْﻢ ـَﺿ ِﻌﯿَﻔُﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺨﺒِْﺰُﻫْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ﺑ ُُﻌﻮﺛِِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﯿْﻘَﻄَﻊ َﻧْﺴَﻞ ُأﱠﻣﺘِﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻗـْﺪ ﺑَﱠﻠْﻐُﺖ َو َﻧـَﺼ ْﺤُﺖ َﻓﺎْﺷـ َﻬُﺪوا َو َﻗﺎَل
َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻫَﺬا آِﺧُﺮ َﮐَﻠﺎٍم َﺗَﮑﱠﻠَﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻣِﻨَْﺒِﺮِه.
ُ -5ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺟـ ٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﺒِﯿِﺐ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺛـﺎﺑ ٍِﺖ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺟـ ﺎَء ِإﻟَﯽ
َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻋـَﺴ ٌﻞ َو ﺗِﯿٌﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫْﻤـ َﺪاَن َو ُﺣﻠَْﻮاَن )َ (2ﻓـَﺄَﻣَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻌَﺮَﻓـﺎَء َأْن َﯾـْﺄﺗُﻮا ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﯿَﺘﺎَﻣﯽ َﻓَﺄﻣَْﮑَﻨُﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ُرُءوِس اﻟ َْﺄْزَﻗﺎِق َﯾﻠَْﻌُﻘﻮَﻧَﻬﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ
َﯾْﻘِﺴُﻤَﻬﺎ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس َﻗَﺪﺣًﺎ َﻗَﺪﺣًﺎ َﻓِﻘﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻣﺎ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﯾﻠَْﻌُﻘﻮَﻧَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإ ﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﯿَﺘﺎَﻣﯽ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َأﻟ َْﻌْﻘﺘُُﻬْﻢ َﻫَﺬا ﺑ ِِﺮَﻋﺎَﯾِﻪ اﻟ ْﺂﺑَﺎِء.
-6ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺻـ َﺒَﻬﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن
ﺑ ْـِﻦ َداُوَد اﻟ ِْﻤﻨَْﻘِﺮﱢي َﻋـ ْﻦ ُﺳـ ﻔَْﯿﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﯿﯿَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱠﯽ ص َﻗـﺎَلَ :أَﻧـﺎ َأْوﻟَﯽ ﺑ ُِﮑـ ﱢﻞ ُﻣـْﺆﻣٍِﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َﻧﻔِْﺴِﻪ َو َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َأْوﻟَﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ
ﺑَْﻌـِﺪي َﻓِﻘﯿـَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣـ ﺎ َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻗْﻮُل اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص َﻣْﻦ َﺗَﺮَك َدﯾْﻨًﺎ َأْو ـَﺿ َﯿﺎﻋًﺎ َﻓَﻌَﻠﱠﯽ َو َﻣْﻦ َﺗَﺮَك َﻣﺎﻟًﺎ َﻓﻠَِﻮَرﺛَﺘِِﻪ َﻓﺎﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ ﻟَﯿَْﺴْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ
َﻧﻔِْﺴِﻪ ِوﻟَـﺎَﯾٌﻪ ِإَذا ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣﺎٌل َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋَﯿﺎﻟ ِِﻪ َأﻣٌْﺮ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻧْﻬٌﯽ ِإَذا ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺠِﺮ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻨَﻔَﻘَﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ َو َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو َﻣْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪُﻫَﻤﺎ
َأﻟ َْﺰَﻣُﻬْﻢ َﻫَﺬا َﻓِﻤْﻦ ُﻫَﻨﺎَك َﺻﺎُروا َأْوﻟَﯽ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻧ ُْﻔِﺴِﻬْﻢ َو َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﺳَﺒُﺐ ِإْﺳَﻠﺎِم َﻋﺎﱠﻣِﻪ اﻟ َْﯿُﻬﻮِد ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِل ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو
ِإﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ آَﻣﻨُﻮا َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﻧ ُْﻔِﺴِﻬْﻢ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋَﯿﺎﻻﺗِِﻬْﻢ.
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻋﺎﻣﻠﻬﻢ[ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ]ﻋﺎﻗﻠﻬﻢ[ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ]ﻋﺎﺋﻠﻬﻢ[.
-2ﻫﻤﺪان ﻓﯽ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ و ﻓﯽ اﻟﻘﺎﻣﻮس ﺑﺎﻟﺬال اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ :ﺑﻠﺪ ﺑﻨﺎه ﻫﻤﺪان ﺑﻦ اﻟﻔﻠﻮج ﺑﻦ ﺳﺎم ﺑﻦ ﻧﻮح و ﺣﻠﻮان ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻼد
ﮐﺮدﺳﺘﺎن ﻗﺮﯾﺒﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻐﺪاد.
ص407 :
ِ -7ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﺻﱠﺒﺎِح ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳَﯿﺎﺑََﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل
َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأﱡﯾَﻤﺎ ُﻣْﺆﻣٍِﻦ َأْو ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻣﺎَت َو َﺗَﺮَك َدﯾْﻨًﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻓِﯽ َﻓَﺴﺎٍد َو ﻟَﺎ ِإْﺳـَﺮاٍف َﻓَﻌَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َأْن َﯾْﻘِﻀَﯿُﻪ َﻓِﺈْن ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻘِﻀِﻪ َﻓَﻌَﻠﯿِْﻪ ِإﺛ ُْﻢ
َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮُلِ -إﱠﻧَﻤﺎ اﻟﱠﺼَﺪﻗﺎُت ﻟ ِﻠُْﻔَﻘﺮاِء َو اﻟ َْﻤﺴﺎِﮐﯿِﻦ اﻟ ْﺂَﯾَﻪ )َ (1ﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻐﺎِرﻣِﯿَﻦ َو ﻟَُﻪ َﺳْﻬٌﻢ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َﻓِﺈْن َﺣَﺒَﺴُﻪ
َﻓِﺈﺛ ُْﻤُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ.
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ِِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱢﺴﻨِْﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَـِﺸ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺣَﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺼﻠُُﺢ
اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎَﻣُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻟ َِﺮُﺟـ ٍﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺛَﻠـﺎُث ِﺧَﺼﺎٍل َوَرٌع َﯾْﺤُﺠُﺰُه َﻋْﻦ َﻣَﻌﺎِﺻـ ﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِﺣﻠٌْﻢ َﯾْﻤﻠُِﮏ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻏـَﻀ َﺒُﻪ )َ (2و ُﺣْﺴُﻦ اﻟ ِْﻮﻟَـﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﯾﻠِﯽ َﺣـ ﱠﺘﯽ
َﯾُﮑﻮَن ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﮐﺎﻟ َْﻮاﻟ ِِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿِﻢ.
َ -و ﻓِﯽ ِرَواَﯾٍﻪ ُأْﺧَﺮي َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾُﮑﻮَن ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺮِﻋﱠﯿِﻪ َﮐﺎﻟ َْﺄِب اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿِﻢ
َ -9 .ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺣَﮑﯿٍْﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﻠَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺟٍﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َﻃَﺒِﺮْﺳـ َﺘﺎَن ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟَُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل
ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾُﻪ َو ﻟَِﻘﯿُﺖ اﻟﱠﻄَﺒِﺮﱠي ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟ ُْﻤْﻐَﺮُم ِإَذا َﺗَﺪﱠﯾَﻦ َأِو اْﺳـ َﺘَﺪاَن ﻓِﯽ َﺣﱟﻖ اﻟ َْﻮْﻫُﻢ
ﻣِْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ ُأﱢﺟَﻞ َﺳَﻨًﻪ َﻓِﺈِن اﱠﺗَﺴَﻊ َو ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻗَﻀﯽ َﻋﻨُْﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﯿِْﺖ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِل.
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄْرَض ُﮐﱠﻠَﻬﺎ ِﻟْﻠِﺈَﻣﺎِم ع
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ اﻟ َْﮑﺎﺑ ُﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع
َﻗـﺎَلَ :وـَﺟ ْﺪَﻧﺎ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ عِ -إﱠن اﻟ َْﺄْرَض ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﯾُﻮِرﺛُﻬﺎ َﻣْﻦ َﯾﺸﺎُء ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﺒﺎِدِه َو اﻟ ْﻌﺎﻗَِﺒُﻪ ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤﱠﺘِﻘﯿَﻦ َأَﻧﺎ َو َأْﻫُﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘَِﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َأْوَرَﺛَﻨﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْرَض
َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﺘُﻘﻮَن َو اﻟ َْﺄْرُض ُﮐﱡﻠَﻬﺎ ﻟَﻨﺎ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َأْﺣَﯿﺎ َأْرﺿًﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ َﻓﻠَْﯿْﻌُﻤْﺮَﻫﺎ َو ﻟ ْﯿَُﺆﱢد َﺧَﺮاَﺟَﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِﯽ َو ﻟَُﻪ َﻣﺎ َأَﮐَﻞ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ
َﻓـِﺈْن َﺗَﺮَﮐَﻬـ ﺎ َأْو َأْﺧَﺮﺑََﻬـ ﺎ َو َأَﺧـ َﺬَﻫﺎ َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ ﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪِه َﻓَﻌَﻤَﺮَﻫﺎ َو َأْﺣَﯿﺎَﻫﺎ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َأَﺣﱡﻖ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺗَﺮَﮐَﻬﺎ ﯾَُﺆﱢدي َﺧَﺮاَﺟَﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ
اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِﯽ َو ﻟَُﻪ َﻣﺎ َأَﮐَﻞ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ
-1اﻟﺘﻮﺑﻪ.60 :
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﯾﻬﻠﮏ ﺑﻪ[.
ص408 :
َﯾْﻈَﻬَﺮ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎﺋُِﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫـِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِﯽ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﺴﯿِْﻒ َﻓَﯿْﺤِﻮَﯾَﻬـ ﺎ َو َﯾْﻤَﻨَﻌَﻬـ ﺎ َو ﯾُْﺨِﺮَﺟُﻬْﻢ ﻣِﻨَْﻬـ ﺎ َﮐَﻤـ ﺎ َﺣَﻮاَﻫﺎ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﻣَﻨَﻌَﻬﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َأﯾْـِﺪي
ِﺷﯿَﻌﺘَِﻨﺎ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ ﯾَُﻘﺎِﻃُﻌُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ َأﯾِْﺪﯾِﻬْﻢ َو َﯾﺘُْﺮُك اﻟ َْﺄْرَض ﻓِﯽ َأﯾِْﺪﯾِﻬْﻢ.
-2اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗﺎَل َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َرَواُه َﻗﺎَل :اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو
َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َو ﻟ َِﺮُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو ﻟَﻨﺎ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﻏَﻠَﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻓﻠَْﯿﱠﺘِﻖ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو ﻟ ْﯿَُﺆﱢد َﺣﱠﻖ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َو ﻟ َْﯿَﺒﱠﺮ ِإْﺧَﻮاَﻧُﻪ َﻓِﺈْن ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻔَﻌْﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓﺎﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو
َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ﺑ َُﺮآُء ﻣِﻨُْﻪ.
-3ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ َﻗﺎَلَ :رَأﯾُْﺖ ﻣِـْﺴ َﻤﻌًﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ )َ (1و َﻗْﺪ َﮐﺎَن َﺣَﻤَﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﺗِﻠْـَﮏ اﻟﱠﺴَﻨَﻪ َﻣﺎﻟًـﺎ َﻓَﺮﱠدُه َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ﻟ َِﻢ َرﱠد َﻋَﻠﯿـْ َﮏ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤﺎَل اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺣَﻤﻠَْﺘُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ِإﱢﻧﯽ
ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﺣَﻤﻠُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﻤﺎَل ِإﱢﻧﯽ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ ُوﻟﱢﯿُﺖ اﻟ َْﺒْﺤَﺮﯾَْﻦ اﻟ َْﻐْﻮَص َﻓَﺄـَﺻ ﺒُْﺖ َأْرﺑََﻌِﻤﺎَﺋِﻪ َأﻟ ِْﻒ ِدْرَﻫٍﻢ َو َﻗـْﺪ ِﺟﺌْﺘَُﮏ ﺑ ُِﺨُﻤـِﺴ َﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﺜَﻤﺎﻧِﯿَﻦ َأﻟ َْﻒ
ِدْرَﻫٍﻢ َو َﮐِﺮْﻫُﺖ َأْن َأْﺣﺒِـَﺴ َﻬﺎ َﻋﻨْـَﮏ َو َأْن َأْﻋِﺮَض ﻟََﻬـ ﺎ َو ِﻫَﯽ َﺣﱡﻘَﮏ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺟَﻌَﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ ﻓِﯽ َأﻣَْﻮاﻟ َِﻨـﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأ َو َﻣﺎ ﻟَﻨﺎ ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض َو َﻣـ ﺎ َأْﺧَﺮَج اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤُﺲ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﺳـ ﱠﯿﺎٍر ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﺄْرَض ُﮐﱠﻠَﻬﺎ ﻟَﻨﺎ َﻓَﻤﺎ َأْﺧَﺮَج اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻟَﻨﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َو َأَﻧﺎ َأْﺣِﻤُﻞ
ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ اﻟ َْﻤﺎَل ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﺳـ ﱠﯿﺎٍر َﻗـْﺪ َﻃﱠﯿﺒَْﻨﺎُه ﻟََﮏ َو َأْﺣَﻠﻠَْﻨﺎَك ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓُﻀﱠﻢ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َﻣﺎﻟََﮏ َو ُﮐﱡﻞ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ َأﯾِْﺪي ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌﺘَِﻨﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﻓُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯿِﻪ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻠﻠُﻮَن َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮَم َﻗﺎﺋُِﻤَﻨـﺎ َﻓَﯿْﺠﺒَِﯿُﻬْﻢ َﻃْﺴَﻖ )َ (2ﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َأﯾْـِﺪﯾِﻬْﻢ َو َﯾﺘُْﺮَك اﻟ َْﺄْرَض ﻓِﯽ َأﯾْـِﺪﯾِﻬْﻢ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َأﯾْـِﺪي َﻏﯿِْﺮِﻫْﻢ َﻓِﺈﱠن
َﮐْﺴَﺒُﻬْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﺣَﺮاٌم َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮَم َﻗﺎﺋُِﻤَﻨﺎ َﻓَﯿْﺄُﺧَﺬ اﻟ َْﺄْرَض ﻣِْﻦ َأﯾِْﺪﯾِﻬْﻢ َو ﯾُْﺨِﺮَﺟُﻬْﻢ َﺻَﻐَﺮًه )َ ":(3ﻗﺎَل ُﻋَﻤُﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ
َﺳﱠﯿﺎٍر َﻣﺎ َأَري َأَﺣﺪًا ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎِب اﻟﱢﻀَﯿﺎَع َو ﻟَﺎ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﯾﻠِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻤﺎَل َﯾْﺄُﮐُﻞ َﺣَﻠﺎﻟًﺎ َﻏﯿِْﺮي ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣْﻦ َﻃﱠﯿﺒُﻮا ﻟَُﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ.
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮاِزﱢي َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ
-1ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻣﺴﻤﻊ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻤﻠﮏ.
-2اﻟﺠﺒﺎﯾﻪ أﺧﺬ اﻟﺨﺮاج و اﻟﻄﺴﻖ اﻟﻮﻇﯿﻔﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺨﺮاج.
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺻﻔﺮه[.
ص409 :
ﻟَُﻪ َأ َﻣـ ﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎِم َزَﮐﺎٌه َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأَﺣﻠَْﺖ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َأ َﻣﺎ َﻋﻠَِﻤْﺖ َأﱠن اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮَه ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َﯾـَﻀ ُﻌَﻬﺎ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َﯾَﺸﺎُء َو َﯾـْﺪَﻓُﻌَﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﯾَﺸﺎُء
َﺟﺎﺋٌِﺰ ﻟَُﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾﺒِﯿُﺖ ﻟَﯿَْﻠًﻪ َأﺑَﺪًا َو ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ ُﻋﻨُِﻘِﻪ َﺣﱞﻖ َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َﻋﻨُْﻪ.
ُ -5ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱡﻨْﻌَﻤﺎِن َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ِِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ
ُﻣـْﺼ َﻌٍﺐ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻇﺒَْﯿﺎَن َأِو اﻟ ُْﻤَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺧَﻨﯿٍْﺲ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻣﺎ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﻓَﺘَﺒﱠﺴَﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك
َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﺑََﻌَﺚ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿَﻞ ع َو َأَﻣَﺮُه َأْن َﯾْﺨِﺮَق ﺑ ِﺈﺑ َْﻬﺎﻣِِﻪ َﺛَﻤﺎﻧَِﯿَﻪ َأﻧ َْﻬﺎٍر ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﺳـ ﯿَْﺤﺎُن َو َﺟﯿَْﺤﺎُن )َ (1و ُﻫَﻮ َﻧَﻬُﺮ ﺑَﻠٍْﺦ َو اﻟ ْﺨﺸﻮع َو ُﻫَﻮ
َﻧَﻬُﺮ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِش )َ (2و ﻣِْﻬَﺮاُن َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻧَﻬُﺮ اﻟ ِْﻬﻨِْﺪ َو ﻧِﯿُﻞ ﻣِـْﺼ َﺮ َو ِدْﺟَﻠُﻪ َو اﻟ ُْﻔَﺮاُت َﻓَﻤﺎ َﺳَﻘْﺖ َأِو اْﺳَﺘَﻘْﺖ َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻟَﻨﺎ َو َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻟَﻨﺎ َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻟ ِِﺸﯿَﻌﺘَِﻨﺎ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ
ﻟ َِﻌـ ُﺪﱢوَﻧﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣﺎ َﻏَﺼَﺐ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ِإﱠن َوﻟ ِﱠﯿَﻨﺎ ﻟَِﻔﯽ َأْوَﺳَﻊ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ ِذْه ِإﻟَﯽ ِذْه َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗَﻠﺎ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾَﻪ -ﻗُْﻞ ِﻫَﯽ
ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﯿﺎِه اﻟﱡﺪﻧ ْﯿﺎ اﻟ َْﻤْﻐُﺼﻮﺑ ِﯿَﻦ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ ﺧﺎﻟ َِﺼًﻪ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ ) (3ﺑ َِﻠﺎ َﻏْﺼٍﺐ.
َ -6ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﱠﯾﺎِن َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻌـْﺴ َﮑِﺮﱢي ع ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك ُرِوَي
ﻟََﻨﺎ َأْن ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤُﺲ َﻓَﺠﺎَء اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاُب ِإﱠن اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو َﻣﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ ﻟ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص.
ُ -7ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺷ ْﻤٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ آَدَم
َو َأﻗَْﻄَﻌُﻪ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َﻗِﻄﯿَﻌًﻪ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن ِﻵَدَم ع َﻓﻠَِﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻟ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص.
ُ -8ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَذاَن َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺣْﻔِﺺ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺒْﺨَﺘِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿَﻞ ع َﮐَﺮي ) (4ﺑ ِِﺮْﺟﻠِِﻪ َﺧْﻤَﺴَﻪ َأﻧ َْﻬﺎٍر َو ﻟ َِﺴﺎُن اﻟ َْﻤﺎِء َﯾﺘَْﺒُﻌُﻪ -اﻟ ُْﻔَﺮاَت َو ِدْﺟَﻠَﻪ َو ﻧِﯿَﻞ ﻣِْﺼَﺮ َو ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َو َﻧْﻬَﺮ ﺑَﻠٍْﺦ َﻓَﻤﺎ
َﺳَﻘْﺖ َأْو ُﺳِﻘَﯽ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻓﻠِﻠِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َو اﻟ َْﺒْﺤُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤِﻄﯿُﻒ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈَﻣﺎِم.
َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴِﺮﱢي ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺑ ِﯿِﻊ َﻗﺎَل" ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑِﻦ اﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺟﯿﺤﻮن[.
-2ﺑﻠﺪ ﺑﻤﺎ وراء اﻟﻨﻬﺮ.
-3اﻷﻋﺮاف.32 :
-4ﮐﺮﺿﯽ اﺳﺘﺤﺪث ﻧﻬﺮه.
ص410 :
َﯾْﻌـِﺪُل ﺑ ِِﻬَﺸـ ﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو َﮐـ ﺎَن ﻟَـﺎ َﯾُﻐﱡﺐ ِإﺗَْﯿﺎَﻧُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻧ َْﻘَﻄَﻊ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َو َﺧﺎﻟََﻔُﻪ َو َﮐﺎَن َﺳـ َﺒُﺐ َذﻟ َِﮏ َأﱠن َأﺑَﺎ َﻣﺎﻟ ٍِﮏ اﻟ َْﺤـْﻀ َﺮﻣِﱠﯽ َﮐﺎَن َأَﺣَﺪ
ِرـَﺟ ﺎِل ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎٍم َو َوَﻗَﻊ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻪ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ ُﻣَﻠﺎَﺣـ ﺎٌه ) (1ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎَﻣِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل اﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ ُﮐﱡﻠَﻬﺎ ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈَﻣﺎِم ع َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﺟَﻬِﻪ
اﻟ ِْﻤﻠِْﮏ َو ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َأْوﻟَﯽ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ِﻫَﯽ ﻓِﯽ َأﯾْـِﺪﯾِﻬْﻢ َو َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻣﺎﻟ ٍِﮏ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ )َ (2أﻣَْﻠـﺎُك اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣﺎ َﺣَﮑَﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈَﻣﺎِم
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﯽ ِء َو اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤِﺲ َو اﻟ َْﻤْﻐَﻨِﻢ َﻓَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَُﻪ َو َذﻟ َِﮏ َأﯾْﻀًﺎ َﻗْﺪ ﺑَﱠﯿَﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َأﯾَْﻦ َﯾـَﻀ ُﻌُﻪ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾـْﺼ َﻨُﻊ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﺘَﺮاَﺿَﯿﺎ ﺑ ِِﻬَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َو
َﺻﺎَرا ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺤَﮑَﻢ ِﻫَﺸﺎٌم ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻣﺎﻟ ٍِﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻓَﻐِﻀَﺐ اﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َو َﻫَﺠَﺮ ِﻫَﺸﺎﻣًﺎ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ.
َﺑﺎُب ِﺳﯿَﺮِه اْﻟِﺈَﻣﺎِم ِﻓﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ َو ِﻓﯽ اﻟَﻤْﻄَﻌِﻢ َو اْﻟَﻤْﻠَﺒِﺲ ِإَذا َوِﻟَﯽ اْﻟَﺄْﻣَﺮ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﺣَﻤﯿٍْﺪ َو َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ اﻟ َْﻌﺒِْﺪﱢي َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع
ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺟَﻌَﻠﻨِﯽ ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ ﻟ َِﺨﻠِْﻘِﻪ َﻓَﻔَﺮَض َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﻟﱠﺘْﻘِﺪﯾَﺮ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ َو َﻣْﻄَﻌِﻤﯽ َو َﻣْﺸَﺮﺑ ِﯽ َو َﻣﻠَْﺒِﺴﯽ َﮐُﻀَﻌَﻔﺎِء اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﮐْﯽ َﯾْﻘَﺘِﺪَي اﻟ َْﻔِﻘﯿُﺮ ﺑ َِﻔْﻘِﺮي َو
ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﻄِﻐَﯽ اﻟ َْﻐﻨِﱠﯽ ِﻏَﻨﺎُه.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤـ ﺎَن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺧَﻨﯿٍْﺲ َﻗـﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ
ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َذَﮐْﺮُت آَل ﻓَُﻠـﺎٍن َو َﻣـ ﺎ ُﻫْﻢ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨِﻌﯿِﻢ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَْﻮ َﮐـ ﺎَن َﻫـ َﺬا ِإﻟَﯿُْﮑْﻢ ﻟَِﻌْﺸـ َﻨﺎ َﻣَﻌُﮑْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫﯿَْﻬﺎَت َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ َأَﻣﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأْن ﻟَْﻮ َﮐﺎَن
َذاَك َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ِإﻟﱠﺎ ـِﺳ َﯿﺎَﺳَﻪ اﻟﱠﻠﯿِْﻞ َو ِﺳَﯿﺎَﺣَﻪ اﻟﱠﻨَﻬﺎِر َو ﻟ ُﺒَْﺲ اﻟ َْﺨِﺸِﻦ َو َأْﮐَﻞ اﻟ َْﺠِﺸِﺐ َﻓُﺰِوَي َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻋﱠﻨﺎ )َ (3ﻓَﻬْﻞ َرَأﯾَْﺖ ُﻇَﻠﺎَﻣًﻪ َﻗﱡﻂ َﺻﱠﯿَﺮَﻫﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻧِْﻌَﻤًﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻫِﺬِه.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ِـِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َو ِﻋـ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َﻏﯿُْﺮُﻫَﻤﺎ ﺑ َِﺄَﺳﺎﻧِﯿَﺪ ُﻣْﺨَﺘﻠَِﻔٍﻪ ﻓِﯽ اْﺣﺘَِﺠﺎِج َأﻣِﯿِﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋﺎِﺻِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد ِﺣﯿَﻦ ﻟَﺒَِﺲ اﻟ َْﻌَﺒﺎَء َو َﺗَﺮَك اﻟ ُْﻤَﻠﺎَء َو َﺷـ َﮑﺎُه َأُﺧﻮُه اﻟﱠﺮﺑ ِﯿُﻊ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد ِإﻟَﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗـْﺪ َﻏﱠﻢ َأْﻫَﻠُﻪ
َو َأْﺣَﺰَن ُوﻟ ْـَﺪُه ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ﺑ َِﻌـ ﺎِﺻِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻓِﺠﯽ َء ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َرآُه َﻋَﺒَﺲ ﻓِﯽ َوْﺟِﻬِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأ َﻣﺎ اْﺳـ َﺘْﺤَﯿﯿَْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ
َأْﻫﻠَِﮏ َأ َﻣﺎ َرِﺣْﻤَﺖ ُوﻟ َْﺪَك َأ َﺗَﺮي اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأَﺣﱠﻞ ﻟََﮏ
-1ﻻﺣﺎه ﻣﻼﺣﺎه و ﻟﺤﺎه :ﻧﺎزﻋﻪ.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻟﯿﺲ ﻟﻪ[.
-3أي ﻓﺼﺮف
ص411 :
اﻟﱠﻄﱢﯿـَﺒ ﺎِت َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾْﮑَﺮُه َأْﺧـ َﺬَك ﻣِﻨَْﻬـ ﺎ َأﻧ َْﺖ َأْﻫَﻮُن َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َأ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َو اﻟ َْﺄْرَض َوـَﺿ َﻌﻬﺎ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺄﻧﺎِم .ﻓِﯿﻬﺎ ﻓﺎِﮐَﻬٌﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻨْﺨُﻞ
ذاُت اﻟ َْﺄْﮐﻤﺎِم )َ (1أ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣَﺮَج اﻟ َْﺒْﺤَﺮﯾِْﻦ َﯾﻠَْﺘِﻘﯿـﺎِن .ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬﻤـﺎ ﺑَْﺮَزٌخ ﻻـ َﯾﺒِْﻐﯿـﺎِن ِإﻟَﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﯾْﺨُﺮُج ﻣِﻨُْﻬَﻤـ ﺎ اﻟﱡﻠْﺆﻟ ُُﺆ َو اﻟ َْﻤْﺮﺟﺎُن َﻓﺒِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ﻟَﺎﺑ ْﺘـِ َﺬاُل ﻧَِﻌِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻔَﻌﺎِل َأَﺣﱡﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻣِِﻦ اﺑ ْﺘـِ َﺬاﻟ َِﻬﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤَﻘﺎِل َو َﻗـْﺪ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ ﺑﻨِْﻌَﻤِﻪ َرﺑﱢَﮏ َﻓـَﺤ ﱢﺪْث )َ (2ﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋﺎِﺻٌﻢ َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻌَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ اﻗَْﺘَﺼْﺮَت ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﻄَﻌِﻤَﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﺠُﺸﻮﺑَِﻪ َو ﻓِﯽ َﻣﻠَْﺒِﺴَﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﺨُﺸﻮَﻧِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َوﯾَْﺤَﮏ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻓَﺮَض َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ
اﻟ َْﻌْﺪِل َأْن ﯾَُﻘﱢﺪُروا َأﻧ ُْﻔَﺴُﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﻀَﻌَﻔِﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﮐﯿَْﻠﺎ َﯾَﺘَﺒﱠﯿَﻎ ) (3ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻔِﻘﯿِﺮ َﻓْﻘُﺮُه َﻓَﺄﻟ َْﻘﯽ َﻋﺎِﺻُﻢ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد اﻟ َْﻌَﺒﺎَء َو ﻟَﺒَِﺲ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻠﺎَء.
ِ -4ﻋـ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺰاِز َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺣـَﻀ ْﺮُت َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو َﻗـﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َرُﺟـ ٌﻞ َأْﺻـ َﻠَﺤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َذَﮐْﺮَت َأﱠن َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع َﮐـ ﺎَن َﯾﻠَْﺒُﺲ اﻟ َْﺨِﺸَﻦ َﯾﻠَْﺒُﺲ اﻟ َْﻘِﻤﯿَﺺ ﺑ َِﺄْرﺑََﻌِﻪ َدَراِﻫَﻢ َو َﻣﺎ َأْﺷـ َﺒَﻪ
َذﻟ َِﮏ َو َﻧَﺮي َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ اﻟﱢﻠَﺒﺎَس اﻟ َْﺠِﺪﯾـَﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ِإﱠن َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع َﮐﺎَن َﯾﻠَْﺒُﺲ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻓِﯽ َزَﻣﺎٍن ﻟَﺎ ﯾُﻨَْﮑُﺮ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَﺒَِﺲ ﻣِﺜَْﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ
اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم ُﺷِﻬَﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﺨﯿُْﺮ ﻟ َِﺒﺎِس ُﮐﱢﻞ َزَﻣﺎٍن ﻟ َِﺒﺎُس َأْﻫﻠِِﻪ َﻏﯿَْﺮ َأﱠن َﻗﺎﺋَِﻤَﻨﺎ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ ع ِإَذا َﻗﺎَم ﻟَﺒَِﺲ ﺛَِﯿﺎَب َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َو َﺳﺎَر ﺑ ِِﺴﯿَﺮِه َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع.
َﺑﺎٌب َﻧﺎِدٌر
-1اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻧُﻮٍح َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻋَﻄَﺲ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َو َأَﻧﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ
ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻣﺎ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈَﻣﺎِم ِإَذا َﻋَﻄَﺲ َﻗﺎَل َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن َﺻﱠﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ ِإْﺳَﺤﺎُق ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ اﻟﱢﺪﯾَﻨَﻮِرﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َزاِﻫٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟَُﻪ
َرُﺟٌﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋِِﻢ ﯾَُﺴﱠﻠُﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑ ِِﺈﻣَْﺮِه اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َذاَك اْﺳٌﻢ َﺳﱠﻤﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺴﱠﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َأَﺣٌﺪ َﻗﺒَْﻠُﻪ-
-1اﻵﯾﺎت ﻓﯽ ﺳﻮره اﻟﺮﺣﻤﻦ 11 -10و .22 -19
-2اﻟﻀﺤﯽ.11 :
-3اﻟﺘﺒﯿﻎ اﻟﻬﯿﺠﺎن و اﻟﻐﻠﺒﻪ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﯾﺒﯿﻎ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻘﯿﺮ[.
ص412 :
َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺘَﺴـ ﱠﻤﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪُه ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﮐﺎﻓٌِﺮ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﮐﯿَْﻒ ﯾَُﺴـ ﱠﻠُﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ) (1اﻟﱠﺴَﻠـﺎُم َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﯾﺎ ﺑَِﻘﱠﯿَﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗَﺮَأ ﺑَِﻘﱠﯿُﺖ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺧﯿٌْﺮ
ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ِإْن ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ ُﻣْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ).(2
-3اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﻟ َِﻢ ُﺳـ ﱢﻤَﯽ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻗﺎَل
ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾِﻤﯿُﺮُﻫْﻢ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ َأ َﻣﺎ َﺳِﻤْﻌَﺖ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪَ -و َﻧِﻤﯿُﺮ َأْﻫَﻠﻨﺎ ).(3
َ -و ﻓِﯽ ِرَواَﯾٍﻪ ُأْﺧَﺮي َﻗﺎَل :ﻟ َِﺄﱠن ﻣِﯿَﺮَه اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪِه َﯾِﻤﯿُﺮُﻫُﻢ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ
َ -4 .ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟﱠﺮﺑ ِﯿِﻊ اﻟ َْﻘﱠﺰاِز َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ﻟ َِﻢ ُﺳﱢﻤَﯽ
َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦَ -ﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺳـ ﱠﻤﺎُه َو َﻫَﮑَﺬا َأﻧ َْﺰَل ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َو ِإْذ َأَﺧَﺬ َرﺑﱡَﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﻨِﯽ آَدَم ﻣِْﻦ ُﻇُﻬﻮِرِﻫْﻢ ُذﱢرﱠﯾَﺘُﻬْﻢ َو َأْﺷَﻬَﺪُﻫْﻢ َﻋﻠﯽ َأﻧ ُْﻔِﺴِﻬْﻢ َأ
ﻟَْﺴُﺖ ﺑ َِﺮﺑﱢُﮑْﻢ )َ (4و َأ ﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِﯽ َو َأﱠن َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ.
َﺑﺎٌب ِﻓﯿِﻪ ُﻧَﮑٌﺖ َو ُﻧَﺘٌﻒ ِﻣَﻦ اﻟﱠﺘْﻨِﺰﯾِﻞ ِﻓﯽ اْﻟَﻮَﻟﺎَﯾِﻪ
ِ -1ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﺣَﻨﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﺪﯾٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻨﺎِط َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ
ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع )َ (5أْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻧَﺰَل ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟﱡﺮوُح اﻟ َْﺄﻣِﯿُﻦ َﻋﻠﯽ َﻗﻠْﺒَِﮏ ﻟ َِﺘُﮑﻮَن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤﻨِْﺬِرﯾَﻦ ﺑﻠِﺴﺎٍن َﻋَﺮﺑ ِﱟﯽ ُﻣﺒِﯿٍﻦ )(6
َﻗﺎَل ِﻫَﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ ﻟ َِﺄﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ).(7
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﯾﻘﻮل[
-2ﻫﻮد.87 :
-3ﯾﻮﺳﻒ.64 :
-4اﻷﻋﺮاف.171 :
-5ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻻﺑﯽ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ[.
-6اﻟﺸﻌﺮاء.194 :
-7ﻟﻤـﺎ أراد اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ أن ﯾﻌﺮف ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻟﻌﺒﺎده ﻟﯿﻌﺒـﺪوه و ﮐﺎن ﻟﻢ ﯾﺘﯿﺴـﺮ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﮐﻤﺎ أراد ﻋﻠﯽ ﺳـﻨﻪ اﻷﺳـﺒﺎب إﻟّﺎ ﺑﻮﺟﻮد اﻷﻧﺒﯿﺎء و
اﻷوﺻـﯿﺎء إذ ﺑﻬـﻢ ﺗﺤﺼـﻞ اﻟﻤﻌﺮﻓﻪ اﻟﺘـﺎﻣﻪ و اﻟﻌﺒـﺎده اﻟﮑـﺎﻣﻠﻪ دون ﻏﯿﺮﻫﻢ ﻓـﺄﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﻪ أﻧﺒﯿـﺎﺋﻪ و أوﻟﯿـﺎﺋﻪ و وﻻـﯾﺘﻬﻢ و اﻟﺘـﺒﺮي ﻣﻦ
أﻋـﺪاﺋﻬﻢ و ﻣّﻤـ ﺎ ﯾﺼـﺪﻫﻢ ﻋـﻦ ذﻟـﮏ ،ﻟﯿﮑﻮﻧـﻮا ذوي ﺣﻈـﻮظ ﻣـﻦ ﻧﻌﯿﻤﻬﻢ و وﻫﺐ اﻟﮑـﻞ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻗـﺪر ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻬﻢ اﻷﻧﺒﯿـﺎء و
اﻷوﺻـﯿﺎء إذ ﺑﻤﻌﺮﻓﺘﻬﻢ ﻟﻬﻢ ﯾﻌﺮﻓـﻮن اﻟّﻠﻪ و ﺑﻮﻻـﯾﺘﻬﻢ إﯾـﺎﻫﻢ ﯾﺘﻮﻟـﻮن اﻟّﻠﻪ ،ﻓﮑﻠﻤـﺎ ورد ﻣﻦ اﻟﺒﺸـﺎره و اﻻﻧـﺬار و اﻻـواﻣﺮ و اﻟﻨـﻮاﻫﯽ و
اﻟﻨﺼﺎﺋﺢ و اﻟﻤﻮاﻋﻆ ﻣﻦ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻓﺎﻧﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻟﺬﻟﮏ و ﻟﻤﺎ ﮐﺎن ﻧﺒّﯿﻨﺎ ﺻـّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ و ﺳـﻠﻢ ﺳـّﯿﺪ اﻷﻧﺒﯿﺎء و وﺻﯿﻪ ﺻﻠﻮات اﻟّﻠﻪ
ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﺳـﯿﺪ اﻷوﺻـﯿﺎء ﻟﺠﻤﻌﻬﻤـﺎ ﮐﻤﺎﻻـت ﺳـﺎﺋﺮ اﻷﻧﺒﯿـﺎء و اﻷوﺻـﯿﺎء و ﻣﻘﺎﻣـﺎﺗﻬﻢ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ و ﮐﺎن ﮐﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻧﻔﺲ
اﻵﺧﺮ ﺻـﺢ أن ﯾﻨﺴﺐ إﻟﯽ أﺣـﺪﻫﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﻣﺎ ﯾﻨﺴﺐ إﻟﯿﻬﻢ .ﻻﺷـﺘﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﮑﻞ و ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ اﻟﮑﻞ و ﻟـﺬﻟﮏ ﺧﺺ ﺗﺄوﯾﻞ
اﻵﯾﺎت ﺑﻬﻤﺎ و ﺑﺄﻫﻞ اﻟﺒﯿﺖ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴـﻼم اﻟـﺬﯾﻦ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ذرﯾﻪ ﺑﻌﻀـﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ،و ﺟﯽ ء ﺑﺎﻟﮑﻠﻤﻪ اﻟﺠﺎﻣﻌﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ ﻫﯽ اﻟﻮﻻﯾﻪ ﻓﺎﻧﻬﺎ
.«ﻣﺸﺘﻤﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻤﻌﺮﻓﻪ و اﻟﻤﺤﺒﻪ و اﻟﻤﺘﺎﺑﻌﻪ و ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﺑّﺪ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻓﯽ ذﻟﮏ »ﻓﯽ
ص413 :
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣِْﺴِﮑﯿٍﻦ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر َﻋْﻦ َرُﺟٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َﻋﱠﺰ َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞِ -إﱠﻧﺎ َﻋَﺮْﺿـ َﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﺄﻣـﺎَﻧَﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎواِت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو اﻟ ِْﺠﺒﺎِل َﻓَﺄﺑَﯿَْﻦ َأْن َﯾْﺤِﻤﻠَْﻨﻬﺎ َو َأْﺷـ َﻔْﻘَﻦ ﻣِﻨْﻬﺎ َو َﺣَﻤَﻠَﻬﺎ اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ْﺴﺎُن ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﮐﺎَن َﻇﻠُﻮﻣًﺎ
َﺟُﻬﻮﻟًﺎ )َ (1ﻗﺎَل ِﻫَﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ).(2
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َزاِﻫٍﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺸﺎِب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َو اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﻠْﺒُِﺴﻮا ِإﯾﻤﺎَﻧُﻬْﻢ ﺑ ُِﻈﻠٍْﻢ )َ (3ﻗﺎَل ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﺟﺎَء ﺑ ِِﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ص ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺨﻠُِﻄﻮَﻫﺎ
ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َو ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َﻓُﻬَﻮ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻠﱠﺒُﺲ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﻈﻠِْﻢ.
-4ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻧَُﻌﯿٍْﻢ اﻟﱠﺼﱠﺤﺎِف َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ عَ -ﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟَﻞ َﻓِﻤﻨُْﮑْﻢ ﮐﺎﻓٌِﺮ )َ (4و ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ ُﻣْﺆﻣٌِﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋَﺮَف اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﯾَﻤﺎَﻧُﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾﺘَِﻨﺎ َو ُﮐﻔَْﺮُﻫْﻢ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﯾْﻮَم َأَﺧَﺬ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬُﻢ اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﺜﺎَق ﻓِﯽ ُﺻﻠِْﺐ آَدَم ع َو
ُﻫْﻢ َذﱞر.
َ -5أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔَﻀﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟَﻞ ﯾُﻮﻓُﻮَن ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨْﺬِر ) (5اﻟﱠِﺬي َأَﺧَﺬ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َوﻟَﺎَﯾﺘَِﻨﺎ.
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَذاَن َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِرﺑ ِْﻌﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ-
َو ﻟَْﻮ َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َأﻗﺎُﻣﻮا اﻟﱠﺘْﻮراَه َو اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ِْﺠﯿَﻞ َو ﻣﺎ ُأﻧ ِْﺰَل ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َرﺑﱢِﻬْﻢ )َ (6ﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ.
-7اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺜﻨﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋْﺠَﻠـﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ
َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ -ﻗُْﻞ ﻻ َأْﺳَﺌﻠُُﮑْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأْﺟﺮًا ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟ َْﻤَﻮﱠدَه ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮﺑﯽ )َ (7ﻗﺎَل ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ع.
-1اﻷﺣﺰاب.71 :
-2إﻧّﻤـﺎ أﺑﻮا ﻣﻦ ﺣﻤﻠﻬـﺎ و اﺷـﻔﻘﻮا ﻣﻨﻬـﺎ ﻟﻌـﺪم ﻗـﺎﺑﻠﯿﺘﻬﻦ ﻟﻬﺎ إذ ﻟﻢ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ ﻓﯽ ﺟﺒﻠﺘﻬﻦ إﻣﮑﺎن اﻟﺨﯿﺎﻧﻪ و اﻟﻈﻠﻢ اﻟـﺬﯾﻦ ﺑﺎﻧﺘﻔﺎﺋﻬﻤﺎ ﺗﻈﻬﺮ
اﻷﻣﺎﻧﻪ و ﻻ ﮐﺎن ﻓﯿﻬﻦ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺠﻬﻞ اﻟﺬي ﺗﻈﻬﺮ ﺑﺮﻓﻌﻪ اﻟﻤﻌﺮﻓﻪ و ﻟﺬﻟﮏ ﻗﺎل ﻓﯽ ﺣّﻖ اﻹﻧﺴﺎن اﻧﻪ ﮐﺎن ﻇﻠﻮﻣﺎ ﺟﻬﻮﻻ »ﻓﯽ«
-3اﻷﻧﻌﺎم.81 :
-4اﻟﺘﻐﺎﺑﻦ -3 :و اﻵﯾﻪ ﻫﮑﺬا »ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺧَﻠَﻘُﮑْﻢ َﻓِﻤﻨُْﮑْﻢ ﮐﺎﻓٌِﺮ َو ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ ُﻣْﺆﻣٌِﻦ -اﻵﯾﻪ.«-
-5اﻟﺪﻫﺮ.7 :
-6اﻟﻤﺎﺋﺪه.65 :
-7اﻟﺸﻮري.22 :
ص414 :
-8اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎٍط َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و َﻣْﻦ ﯾُِﻄِﻊ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو َوﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﻓَﻘْﺪ ﻓﺎَز َﻓْﻮزًا َﻋِﻈﯿﻤًﺎ )َ (1ﻫَﮑَﺬا َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ.
-9اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻀِﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺮَواَن َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و ﻣﺎ ﮐﺎَن
ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َأْن ﺗُْﺆُذوا َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ) (2ﻓِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪَ -ﮐﺎﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَذْوا ُﻣﻮﺳﯽ َﻓَﺒﱠﺮَأُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ).(3
-10اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴﱠﯿﺎِرﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟَُﻪ َرُﺟٌﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻓَﻤِﻦ اﱠﺗَﺒَﻊ ُﻫﺪاَي َﻓﻼ
َﯾِﻀﱡﻞ َو ﻻ َﯾْﺸﻘﯽ )َ (4ﻗﺎَل َﻣْﻦ َﻗﺎَل ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ َو اﱠﺗَﺒَﻊ َأﻣَْﺮُﻫْﻢ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﺠْﺰ َﻃﺎَﻋَﺘُﻬْﻢ.
-11اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ )َ (5ﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ -ﻻ ُأﻗِْﺴُﻢ ﺑ ِﻬَﺬا اﻟ َْﺒَﻠِﺪَ .و َأﻧ َْﺖ
ِﺣٌﻞ ﺑ ِﻬَﺬا اﻟ َْﺒَﻠِﺪَ .و واﻟ ٍِﺪ َو ﻣﺎ َوﻟََﺪ )َ (6ﻗﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو َﻣﺎ َوﻟََﺪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ع.
-12اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋـ ْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُأوَرَﻣَﻪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -و اْﻋَﻠُﻤﻮا َأﱠﻧﻤﺎ َﻏﻨِْﻤﺘُْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﺄﱠن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ُﺧُﻤَﺴُﻪ َو ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل َو ﻟـِ ِﺬي اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮﺑﯽ )َ (7ﻗﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ع.
-13اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳـ َﻨﺎٍن َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟَﻞ َو
ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﺧَﻠْﻘﻨﺎ ُأﱠﻣٌﻪ َﯾْﻬُﺪوَن ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤِﻖ َو ﺑ ِِﻪ َﯾْﻌِﺪﻟ ُﻮَن )َ (8ﻗﺎَل ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ.
-14اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُأوَرَﻣَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽُ -ﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأﻧ َْﺰَل
-1اﻷﺣﺰاب .70 :و ﻫﮑﺬا ﻧﺰﻟﺖ أي ﺑﻬﺬا اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ و ﮐﺬا اﻟﮑﻼم ﻓﯽ ﻧﻈﺎﺋﺮه» .ﻓﯽ«
-2اﻷﺣﺰاب.53 :
-3اﻷﺣﺰاب.69 :
-4اﻟﺤّﺞ.122 :
-5ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﻌﻠﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ[.
-6اﻟﺒﻠﺪ.3 -1 :
-7اﻷﻧﻔﺎل40 :
-8اﻷﻋﺮاف .180
ص415 :
َﻋَﻠﯿـْ َﮏ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘـﺎَب ﻣِﻨُْﻪ آﯾـﺎٌت ُﻣْﺤَﮑﻤـﺎٌت ُﻫﱠﻦ ُأﱡم اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎِب َﻗﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪَ -و ُأَﺧُﺮ ُﻣَﺘﺸﺎﺑ ِﻬﺎٌت َﻗﺎَل ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن َو ﻓَُﻠﺎٌنَ -ﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ
ﻓِﯽ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َزﯾْ ٌﻎ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ُُﻬْﻢ َو َأْﻫـُﻞ َوﻟَﺎَﯾﺘِِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﯿﱠﺘﺒُِﻌﻮَن ﻣﺎ َﺗﺸﺎﺑََﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ اﺑ ْﺘِﻐﺎَء اﻟ ِْﻔﺘَْﻨِﻪ َو اﺑ ْﺘِﻐﺎَء َﺗْﺄِوﯾﻠِِﻪ َو ﻣﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﺗْﺄِوﯾَﻠُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺮاـِﺳ ُﺨﻮَن ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ )َ (1أﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ع.
-15اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋـ ْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ْـَﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺜﻨﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋْﺠَﻠـﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗـْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ َأْم
َﺣـِﺴ ﺒْﺘُْﻢ َأْن ﺗُـﺘَْﺮُﮐﻮا َو ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠـِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾـَﻦ ﺟﺎَﻫـ ُﺪوا ﻣِﻨُْﮑـ ْﻢ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﱠﺘـِﺨ ُﺬوا ﻣِْﻦ ُدوِن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻻـ َرُﺳـ ﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو ﻟَـﺎ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َوﻟ ِﯿَﺠًﻪ )َ (2ﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤَﻪ ع ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﱠﺘِﺨُﺬوا اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎﺋَِﺞ ﻣِْﻦ ُدوﻧِِﻬْﻢ(3) .
-16اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َﺻﻔَْﻮاَن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴَﮑﺎَن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ
َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -و ِإْن َﺟَﻨُﺤﻮا ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺴﻠِْﻢ َﻓﺎْﺟَﻨْﺢ ﻟَﻬﺎ )َ (4ﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﺴﻠُْﻢ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱡﺪُﺧﻮُل ﻓِﯽ َأﻣِْﺮَﻧﺎ.
ُ -17ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟـِ ٍﺢ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ) (5ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ-
ﻟََﺘْﺮَﮐﺒُﱠﻦ َﻃَﺒﻘًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﻃَﺒٍﻖ )َ (6ﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُزَراَرُه َأ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﺮَﮐْﺐ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﺄﱠﻣُﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿَﻬﺎ َﻃَﺒﻘًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﻃَﺒٍﻖ ﻓِﯽ َأﻣِْﺮ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َو ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َو ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن.
-18اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟﻨْـَﺪٍب َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و ﻟََﻘْﺪ َوﱠﺻﻠْﻨﺎ ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَل ﻟََﻌﱠﻠُﻬْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﺬﱠﮐُﺮوَن )َ (7ﻗﺎَل ِإَﻣﺎٌم ِإﻟَﯽ ِإَﻣﺎٍم.
ُ -19ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒـُ ﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱡﻨْﻌَﻤـ ﺎِن َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ﱠﻠﺎٍم َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗـْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ
َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ -ﻗُﻮﻟ ُﻮا آَﻣﱠﻨﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻣﺎ ُأﻧ ِْﺰَل ِإﻟَﯿْﻨﺎ )(8
-1آل ﻋﻤﺮان.7 :
-2اﻟﺘﻮﺑﻪ.15 :
-3اﻟﻮﻟﯿﺠﻪ اﻟﺒﻄﺎﻧﻪ و اﻟﺨﺎّﺻﻪ و ﺻﺎﺣﺐ اﻟﺴـﺮ و اﻟﻤﻌﺘﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺪﯾﻦ و اﻟﺪﻧﯿﺎ و ﻻ ﯾﻨﺎﻓﯽ ذﻟﮏ اﺗﺨﺎذ اﻟﺸـﯿﻌﻪ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ وﻟﯿﺠﻪ
ﻻﻧﻪ ﯾﺮﺟﻊ إﻟﯽ ﮐﻮﻧﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم ﺟﻬﻪ اﻟﺮﺑﻂ و اﻟﺠﻤﻌﯿﻪ ﺑﯿﻦ ﺷﯿﻌﺘﻬﻢ »ﻓﯽ«
-4اﻷﻧﻔﺎل ،6 :و ﺟﻨﺤﻮا أي ﻣﺎﻟﻮا.
-5ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻋﻦ أﺑﯽ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ[.
-6اﻻﻧﺸﻘﺎق 18 :و رﮐﻮب ﻃﺒﻘﺎﺗﻬﻢ ﮐﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻧﺼﯿﺒﻬﻢ اﯾﺎﻫﻢ ﻟﻠﺨﻼﻓﻪ واﺣﺪا ﺑﻌﺪ واﺣﺪ »ﻓﯽ«.
-7اﻟﻘﺼﺺ.50 :
-8اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.136 :
ص416 :
َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻋَﻨﯽ ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع َو َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴَﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿَْﻦ َو َﺟَﺮْت ﺑَْﻌـَﺪُﻫْﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ع ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾْﺮِﺟُﻊ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُل ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻓِﺈْن
آَﻣﻨُﻮا َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﺑ ِِﻤﺜْـِﻞ ﻣﺎ آَﻣﻨْﺘُْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ َو َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴَﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿَْﻦ َو اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤَﻪ ع َﻓَﻘـ ِﺪ اْﻫَﺘـَﺪْوا َو ِإْن َﺗَﻮﻟﱠْﻮا َﻓِﺈﱠﻧﻤﺎ ُﻫْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ـِﺷ ﻘﺎٍق
).(1
-20اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ْـَﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺜﻨﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋْﺠَﻠـﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗـْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽِ -إﱠن
َأْوﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺑ ِﺈﺑ ْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﻟَﱠﻠِﺬﯾَﻦ اﱠﺗَﺒُﻌﻮُه َو ﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ َو اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا )َ (2ﻗﺎَل ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ع َو َﻣِﻦ اﱠﺗَﺒَﻌُﻬْﻢ.
-21اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺎﺋـِ ٍﺬ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﺎﻟـِ ٍﮏ اﻟ ُْﺠَﻬﻨِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞَ -و ُأوِﺣَﯽ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﻫـَﺬا اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآُن ﻟ ُِﺄﻧ ْـِﺬَرُﮐْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ ﺑََﻠَﻎ )َ (3ﻗـﺎَل َﻣْﻦ ﺑََﻠَﻎ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﯾُﻨْـِﺬُر
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن َﮐَﻤﺎ َأﻧ َْﺬَر ﺑ ِِﻪ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص.
ِ -22ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ٍِﺢ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو
َﺟﱠﻞَ -و ﻟََﻘْﺪ َﻋِﻬْﺪﻧﺎ ِإﻟﯽ آَدَم ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒُْﻞ َﻓَﻨـِﺴ َﯽ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﻧِﺠْﺪ ﻟَُﻪ َﻋْﺰﻣًﺎ )َ (4ﻗﺎَل َﻋِﻬـ ْﺪَﻧﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻓِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﻓَﺘَﺮَك َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟَُﻪ
َﻋْﺰٌم َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﻫـَﮑ َﺬا َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ُﺳـ ﱢﻤَﯽ ُأوﻟ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﻌْﺰِم ُأْوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﺰِم ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ َﻋِﻬـ َﺪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو اﻟ َْﺄْوـِﺻ َﯿﺎِء ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪِه َو اﻟ َْﻤْﻬِﺪﱢي َو ـِﺳ ﯿَﺮﺗِِﻪ َو َأْﺟَﻤَﻊ
َﻋْﺰُﻣُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﱠن َذﻟ َِﮏ َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َو اﻟ ِْﺈﻗَْﺮاِر ﺑ ِِﻪ.
-23اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋـ ْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋـ ْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ(5ﻋـ ْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ اﻟ ُْﻘﱢﻤﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤـ ﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َﻋِﻬـ ْﺪﻧﺎ ِإﻟﯽ آَدَم ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒـْ ُﻞ َﮐﻠَِﻤـ ﺎٍت ﻓِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ َو
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َو اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ع ﻣِْﻦ ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘِِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻨِﺴَﯽ َﻫَﮑَﺬا َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص.
ُ -24ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻀِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺷَﻌﯿٍْﺐ َﻋْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ِِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﺎﱟد
-1ﻣﻌﻨـﺎه أن اﻟﺨﻄﺎب ﻓﯽ ﻗﻮﻟﻮا آﻣﻨﺎ إﻧّﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻟﻌﻠﯽ و ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ و اﻟﺤﺴﻦ و اﻟﺤﺴـﯿﻦ ﺛّﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌـﺪﻫﻢ ﻟﺴﺎﺋﺮ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴـﻼم و ذﻟﮏ
ﻻﻧﻬﻢ ﻫﻢ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻮن ﺑﻤﺎ اﻣﺮوا ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺑﺼﯿﺮه و ﺣﻘﯿﻘﻪ و ﻣﻦ ﺳﻮاﻫﻢ اﺗﺒﻌﻮﻫﻢ »ﻓﯽ«
-2آل ﻋﻤﺮان .67
-3اﻷﻧﻌﺎم .18
-4ﻃﻪ 114
-5ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ[ .اﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ-26 -
ص417 :
َﻋـ ْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻔـْﻀ ِﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱡﺜَﻤـ ﺎﻟ ِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :أْوَﺣﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻧـﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ صَ -ﻓﺎْﺳـ َﺘْﻤِﺴْﮏ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠِﺬي ُأوِﺣَﯽ ِإﻟَﯿـْ َﮏ ِإﱠﻧَﮏ َﻋﻠﯽ
ِﺻﺮاٍط ُﻣْﺴَﺘِﻘﯿٍﻢ )َ (1ﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧَﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱢﺼَﺮاُط اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴَﺘِﻘﯿُﻢ.
َ -25ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ ْـَﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳـ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎِر ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺮَواَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻨﱠﺨٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﺟـ ﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻧَﺰَل َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ع ﺑ َِﻬِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َﻫَﮑَﺬا -ﺑ ِﺌَْﺴَﻤﺎ اْﺷَﺘَﺮْوا ﺑ ِِﻪ َأﻧ ُْﻔَﺴُﻬْﻢ َأْن َﯾْﮑُﻔُﺮوا ﺑ ِﻤﺎ َأﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻋﻠٍِﯽ ﺑَْﻐﯿًﺎ ).(2
َ -26و ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎِر ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺮَواَن َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻨﱠﺨٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻧَﺰَل َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ع ﺑ َِﻬِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻫَﮑَﺬا
َو ِإْن ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َرﯾٍْﺐ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﻧﱠﺰﻟ ْﻨﺎ َﻋﻠﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪﻧﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻋﻠٍِﯽ َﻓْﺄﺗُﻮا ﺑ ُِﺴﻮَرٍه ﻣِْﻦ ﻣِﺜْﻠِِﻪ ).(3
َ -27و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎِر ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺮَواَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻨﱠﺨٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻧَﺰَل َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿـُﻞ ع َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص
ﺑ َِﻬِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾِﻪ َﻫَﮑَﺬا ﯾﺎ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ُأوﺗُﻮا اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎَب آﻣِﻨُﻮا ﺑ ِﻤﺎ َﻧﱠﺰﻟ ْﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻋﻠٍِﯽ ﻧُﻮرًا ُﻣﺒِﯿﻨًﺎ ).(4
َ -28ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَﱠﮑﺎٍر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع
َو ﻟَْﻮ َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻌﻠُﻮا ﻣﺎ ﯾُﻮَﻋُﻈﻮَن ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻋﻠٍِﯽ ﻟَﮑﺎَن َﺧﯿْﺮًا ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ).(5
-29اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺜﻨﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻨﺎِط َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋْﺠَﻠﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع
ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ َﻞ ﯾـﺎ َأﱡﯾَﻬـ ﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا اْدُﺧﻠُﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﺴﻠِْﻢ َﮐـ ﺎﱠﻓًﻪ َو ﻻـ َﺗﱠﺘﺒُِﻌﻮا ُﺧُﻄﻮاِت اﻟﱠﺸﯿْﻄـﺎِن ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َﻋـ ُﺪﱞو ُﻣـﺒِﯿٌﻦ )َ (6ﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯽ
َوﻟَﺎَﯾﺘَِﻨﺎ.
-1اﻟﺰﺧﺮف42 :
-2اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.90 :
-3اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.23 :
-4ﺻﺪر اﻵﯾﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺳﻮره اﻟﻨﺴﺎء -45 :ﻫﮑـﺬا» :ﯾﺎ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ُأوﺗُﻮا اﻟ ِْﮑﺘﺎَب آﻣِﻨُﻮا ﺑ ِﻤﺎ َﻧﱠﺰﻟ ْﻨﺎ ُﻣَﺼﱢﺪﻗًﺎ ﻟ ِﻤﺎ َﻣَﻌُﮑْﻢ« اﻵﯾﻪ و آﺧﺮﻫﺎ أﯾﻀﺎ ﻓﯽ
ﺗﻠﮏ اﻟﺴﻮره ﻫﮑﺬا» :ﯾﺎ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻗْﺪ ﺟﺎَءُﮐْﻢ ﺑ ُْﺮﻫﺎٌن ﻣِْﻦ َرﺑﱢُﮑْﻢ َو َأﻧ َْﺰﻟ ْﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯿُْﮑْﻢ ﻧُﻮرًا ُﻣﺒِﯿﻨًﺎ« و ﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﺳﻘﻂ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺨﺒﺮ ﺷﯽ ء.
-5اﻟﻨﺴﺎء.69 :
-6اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.208 :
ص418 :
-30اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َﺟـ ﱠﻞ َو َﻋﱠﺰ -ﺑَـْﻞ ﺗُْﺆﺛُِﺮوَن اﻟ َْﺤﯿﺎَه اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ ْﯿﺎ َﻗﺎَل َوﻟَﺎَﯾَﺘُﻬْﻢ )َ (1و اﻟ ْـﺂِﺧَﺮُه َﺧﯿٌْﺮ َو َأﺑ ْﻘﯽ َﻗـﺎَل َوﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ عِ -إﱠن ﻫـﺬا ﻟَِﻔﯽ
اﻟﱡﺼُﺤِﻒ اﻟ ُْﺄوﻟﯽُ .ﺻُﺤِﻒ ِإﺑ ْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َو ُﻣﻮﺳﯽ ).(2
َ -31أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎِر ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺮَواَن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻨﱠﺨٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﺟـ ﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :أ
َﻓُﮑﱠﻠﻤﺎ ﺟﺎَءُﮐْﻢ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ﺑ ِﻤﺎ ﻻ َﺗْﻬﻮي َأﻧ ُْﻔُﺴُﮑُﻢ ﺑ ُِﻤَﻮاﻻِه َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َف اْﺳَﺘْﮑَﺒْﺮﺗُْﻢ َﻓَﻔِﺮﯾﻘًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﮐﱠﺬﺑ ْﺘُْﻢ َو َﻓِﺮﯾﻘًﺎ َﺗْﻘﺘُﻠُﻮَن ).(3
-32اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -ﮐﺒَُﺮ
َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺸِﺮِﮐﯿَﻦ ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠٍِﯽ ﻣﺎ َﺗْﺪُﻋﻮُﻫْﻢ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ )َ (4ﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َوﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻫَﮑَﺬا ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب َﻣْﺨُﻄﻮَﻃٌﻪ ).(5
-33اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻫَﻠﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻔﺎﺗِـِﺞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﻋﱠﺰ -اﻟ َْﺤْﻤـ ُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻫـ ﺪاﻧﺎ ﻟ ِﻬـﺬا َو ﻣﺎ ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ ﻟ َِﻨْﻬَﺘِﺪَي ﻟَْﻮ ﻻ َأْن َﻫﺪاَﻧﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ )َ (6ﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإَذا َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﻮُم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ
ُدِﻋَﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص َو ﺑ َِﺄﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪِه ع َﻓﯿُﻨَْﺼﺒُﻮَن ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس َﻓِﺈَذا َرَأﺗُْﻬْﻢ ِﺷﯿَﻌﺘُُﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا اﻟ َْﺤْﻤُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻫﺪاﻧﺎ ﻟ ِﻬﺬا َو ﻣﺎ ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ
ﻟ َِﻨْﻬَﺘِﺪَي ﻟَْﻮ ﻻ َأْن َﻫﺪاَﻧﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َﻫَﺪاَﻧﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪِه ع.
-34اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُأوَرَﻣَﻪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐـ ﺜِﯿٍﺮ
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ َﻋﱠﻢ َﯾَﺘﺴﺎَءﻟ ُﻮَن َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨَﺒِﺈ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ )َ (7ﻗـﺎَل اﻟﱠﻨَﺒُﺄ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿُﻢ اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ َو َﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪُ -ﻫﻨﺎﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﻮﻻَﯾُﻪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ
اﻟ َْﺤِﻖ )َ (8ﻗﺎَل َوﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع.
َ -35ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ِِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱢﺴﻨِْﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَِﺸﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ﺑﺪل وﻻﯾﺘﻬﻢ ]وﻻﯾﻪ ﺷﺒﻮﯾﻪ[ و اﻟﺸﺒﻮه اﻟﻌﻘﺮب و اﻟﻨﺴﺒﻪ إﻟﯿﻬﺎ ﺷﺒﻮﯾﻪ ،ﮐﺄﻧّﻪ ﺷﺒﻪ اﻟﺠﺎﺋﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻘﺮب» .ﻓﯽ«
-2اﻷﻋﻠﯽ 18 -16
-3اﻟﺒﻘﺮه .87 :و اﻵﯾﻪ ﻫﮑﺬا »َأ َﻓُﮑﱠﻠﻤﺎ ﺟﺎَءُﮐْﻢ َرُﺳﻮٌل ﺑ ِﻤﺎ ﻻ َﺗْﻬﻮي ..اﻵﯾﻪ«
-4اﻟﺸﻮري.12 ،11 :
-5ﮐﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺨﻄﻮﻃﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﻮاﺷﯽ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﯿﻞ اﻟﻘﯿﻮد و اﻟﺸﺮوح »ﻓﯽ«
-6اﻷﻋﺮاف41 :
-7اﻟﻨﺒﺄ2 :
-8اﻟﮑﻬﻒ.43 :
ص419 :
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻓَﺄﻗِْﻢ َوْﺟَﻬَﮏ ﻟ ِﻠﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َﺣﻨِﯿﻔًﺎ )َ (1ﻗﺎَل ِﻫَﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ.
-36ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ اﻟ َْﻬَﻤـ َﺬاﻧِﱢﯽ َﯾْﺮَﻓُﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗـْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽَ -و َﻧَﻀُﻊ اﻟ َْﻤﻮاِزﯾَﻦ
اﻟ ِْﻘْﺴَﻂ ﻟ َِﯿْﻮِم اﻟ ِْﻘﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ )َ (2ﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎُء َو اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎُء ع(3) .
َ -37ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ) (4ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋِﻦ
اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ -اﺋ ِْﺖ ﺑ ُِﻘْﺮآٍن َﻏﯿِْﺮ ﻫﺬا َأْو ﺑَﱢﺪﻟ ُْﻪ )َ (5ﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َأْو ﺑَﱢﺪْل َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع.
َ -38ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻘﱢﻤﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل:
َﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺗْﻔِﺴﯿِﺮ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾِﻪ -ﻣﺎ َﺳَﻠَﮑُﮑْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﺳَﻘَﺮ .ﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟَْﻢ َﻧُﮏ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺼﱢﻠﯿَﻦ )َ (6ﻗﺎَل َﻋَﻨﯽ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﻧُﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َأﺗَْﺒﺎِع اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢَ -و اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑ ُِﻘﻮَن اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑ ُِﻘﻮَنُ .أوﻟﺌَِﮏ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻘﱠﺮﺑ ُﻮَن )َ (7أ َﻣﺎ َﺗَﺮي اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﯾَُﺴﱡﻤﻮَن اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾﻠِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑ َِﻖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﻠَْﺒِﻪ )ُ (8ﻣَﺼﱢﻠﯽ
َﻓَﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻋَﻨﯽ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َﻗﺎَل -ﻟَْﻢ َﻧُﮏ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺼﱢﻠﯿَﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﻧُﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َأﺗَْﺒﺎِع اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑ ِِﻘﯿَﻦ.
َ -39أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ﻨِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ
ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و َأْن ﻟَِﻮ اْﺳـ َﺘﻘﺎُﻣﻮا َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾَﻘِﻪ ﻟَﺄْﺳَﻘﯿْﻨﺎُﻫْﻢ ﻣﺎًء َﻏَﺪﻗًﺎ )َ (9ﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَﺄْﺷَﺮﺑ َْﻨﺎ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑَُﻬُﻢ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎَن َو اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾَﻘُﻪ ِﻫَﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ
َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َو اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎِء ع.
-1اﻟﺮوم.29 :
-2اﻷﻧﺒﯿﺎء.48 :
-3ﻣﯿﺰان ﮐﻞ ﺷـﯽ ء ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﻌﯿﺎر اﻟـﺬي ﺑﻪ ﯾﻌﺮف ﻗـﺪر ذﻟﮏ اﻟﺸـﯽ ء ،ﻓﻤﯿﺰان ﯾﻮم اﻟﻘﯿﺎﻣﻪ ﻟﻠﻨﺎس ﻣﺎ ﯾﻮزن ﺑﻪ ﻗﺪر ﮐﻞ إﻧﺴﺎن و ﻗﯿﻤﺘﻪ
ﻋﻠﯽ ﺣﺴﺐ ﻋﻘﺎﺋﺪه و أﺧﻼﻗﻪ و أﻋﻤﺎﻟﻪ ،ﻟﯿﺠﺰي ﮐﻞ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺑﻤﺎ ﮐﺴـﺒﺖ و ﻟﯿﺲ ذﻟﮏ اﻻ اﻷﻧﺒﯿﺎء و اﻷوﺻـﯿﺎء إذ ﺑﻬﻢ و ﺑﺎﻗﺘﻔﺎء آﺛﺎرﻫﻢ
و ﺗﺮك ذﻟﮏ و اﻟﻘﺮب ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﯾﻘﺘﻬﻢ و اﻟﺒﻌـﺪ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﯾﻌﺮف ﻣﻘـﺪار اﻟﻨﺎس و ﻗـﺪر ﺣﺴـﻨﺎﺗﻬﻢ و ﺳـﯿﺌﺎﺗﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻤﯿﺰان ﮐﻞ اﻣﻪ ﻫﻮ ﻧﺒﯽ ﺗﻠﮏ
اﻷﻣﻪ و وﺻـﯽ ﻧﺒﯿﻬﺎ و اﻟﺸـﺮﯾﻌﻪ اﻟﺘﯽ أﺗﯽ ﺑﻬﺎ »َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﺛُﻘَﻠْﺖ َﻣﻮاِزﯾﻨُُﻪ َﻓُﺄوﻟﺌَِﮏ ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ ُْﻤْﻔﻠُِﺤﻮَن َو َﻣْﻦ َﺧﱠﻔْﺖ َﻣﻮاِزﯾﻨُُﻪ َﻓُﺄوﻟﺌَِﮏ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﺧِﺴُﺮوا
َأﻧ ُْﻔَﺴُﻬْﻢ«* »ﻓﯽ«
-4ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﯾﺰﯾﺪ[.
-5ﯾﻮﻧﺲ.16 :
-6اﻟﻤّﺪﺛّﺮ 43 :و 44
-7اﻟﻮاﻗﻌﻪ.10 :
-8اﻟﺤﻠﺒﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺴﮑﯿﻦ .ﺧﯿﻞ ﺗﺠﻤﻊ ﻟﻠﺴﺒﺎق .ﻓﯽ.
-9اﻟﺠﻦ .16 :و اﻟﻐﺪق اﻟﻤﺎء اﻟﮑﺜﯿﺮ.
ص420 :
-40اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َﻓَﻀﺎﻟََﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻋْﻦ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ -اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َرﺑﱡَﻨﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ اْﺳـ َﺘﻘﺎُﻣﻮا َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع اْﺳـ َﺘَﻘﺎُﻣﻮا
َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ َواِﺣﺪًا ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َواِﺣٍﺪَ -ﺗَﺘَﻨﱠﺰُل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﻤﻼﺋَِﮑُﻪ َأﻟﱠﺎ َﺗﺨﺎﻓُﻮا َو ﻻ َﺗْﺤَﺰﻧُﻮا َو َأﺑ ِْﺸُﺮوا ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ ﺗُﻮَﻋُﺪوَن ).(1
-41اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ -ﻗُْﻞ ِإﱠﻧﻤﺎ َأِﻋُﻈُﮑْﻢ ﺑ ِﻮاـِﺣ َﺪٍه )َ (2ﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ِإﱠﻧَﻤـ ﺎ َأِﻋُﻈُﮑْﻢ ﺑ َِﻮﻟَـﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع ِﻫَﯽ اﻟ َْﻮاـِﺣ َﺪُه اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﻗـﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ ِإﱠﻧﻤﺎ َأِﻋُﻈُﮑْﻢ
ﺑ ِﻮاِﺣَﺪٍه.
-42اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُأوَرَﻣَﻪ َو َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ َﻞ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا ﺛُﱠﻢ َﮐَﻔُﺮوا ﺛُﱠﻢ آَﻣﻨُﻮا ﺛُﱠﻢ َﮐَﻔُﺮوا ﺛُﱠﻢ اْزداُدوا ُﮐﻔْﺮًا ) (3ﻟَْﻦ ﺗُﻘَْﺒَﻞ َﺗْﻮﺑَﺘُُﻬْﻢ )(4
َﻗـﺎَل َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ ﻓِﯽ ﻓَُﻠـﺎٍن َو ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َو ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن آَﻣﻨُﻮا ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص ﻓِﯽ َأﱠوِل اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َو َﮐَﻔُﺮوا َﺣﯿُْﺚ ُﻋِﺮَﺿْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ص َﻣْﻦ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ
َﻣْﻮﻟَـﺎُه َﻓَﻬـ َﺬا َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻣْﻮﻟَـﺎُه ﺛُﱠﻢ آَﻣﻨُﻮا ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ َْﺒﯿَْﻌِﻪ ﻟـِ َﺄﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﺛُﱠﻢ َﮐَﻔُﺮوا َﺣﯿُْﺚ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾِﻘﱡﺮوا ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒﯿَْﻌِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ اْزداُدوا ُﮐﻔْﺮًا
ﺑ َِﺄْﺧِﺬِﻫْﻢ َﻣْﻦ ﺑَﺎَﯾَﻌُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒﯿَْﻌِﻪ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻬُﺆﻟَﺎِء ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﺒَْﻖ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎِن َﺷْﯽ ٌء.
َ -43و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽِ -إﱠن اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ اْرَﺗﱡﺪوا َﻋﻠﯽ َأْدﺑﺎِرِﻫْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪ ﻣﺎ َﺗَﺒﱠﯿَﻦ ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟ ُْﻬَﺪي ) (5ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن َو
ﻓَُﻠـﺎٌن َو ﻓَُﻠـﺎٌن اْرَﺗـﱡﺪوا َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤـ ﺎِن ﻓِﯽ َﺗْﺮِك َوﻟَـﺎَﯾِﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻗـْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ ذﻟـِ َﮏ ﺑ ِـَﺄﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻗـﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﮐِﺮُﻫﻮا ﻣـﺎ َﻧﱠﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
َﺳﻨُِﻄﯿُﻌُﮑْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ )َ (6ﻗﺎَل َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻬَﻤﺎ َو ﻓِﯽ َأﺗَْﺒﺎِﻋِﻬَﻤﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻗْﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
-1ﻓّﺼﻠﺖ.30 :
-2اﻟﺴﺒﺄ.45 :
-3اﻟﻨﺴﺎء.136 :
-4آل ﻋﻤﺮان ،90 :و ﻫـﺬا ﺗﻨﺒﯿﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ أن ﻣﻮرد اﻟـﺬم ﻓﯽ اﻵﯾﺘﯿﻦ و اﺣـﺪ ،و أن ﮐﻞ واﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻔﺴـﺮ ﻟﻼﺧﺮي ﻻن ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻟَْﻦ ﺗُْﻘَﺒَﻞ
َﺗْﻮﺑَﺘُُﻬْﻢ« وﻗﻊ ﻓﯽ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ »ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ َِﯿْﻐِﻔَﺮ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ«* ﻻﻓﺎدﺗﻪ ﻣﻔﺎده.
-5ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ »ص« .25
-6ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ »ص«.28 :
ص421 :
َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻧَﺰَل ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿـُﻞ ع َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص ذﻟ َِﮏ ﺑ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﮐِﺮُﻫﻮا ﻣﺎ َﻧﱠﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َﺳـ ﻨُِﻄﯿُﻌُﮑْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ
َﻗﺎَل َدَﻋْﻮا ﺑَﻨِﯽ ُأَﻣﱠﯿَﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ ﻣِﯿَﺜﺎﻗِِﻬْﻢ َأﻟﱠﺎ ﯾَُﺼﱢﯿُﺮوا اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﻌُﻄﻮَﻧﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤِﺲ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َو َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ِإْن َأْﻋَﻄﯿَْﻨﺎُﻫْﻢ ِإﱠﯾﺎُه ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺤَﺘﺎُﺟﻮا
ِإﻟَﯽ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺒﺎﻟ ُﻮا َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﺳﻨُِﻄﯿُﻌُﮑْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َدَﻋْﻮﺗُُﻤﻮَﻧﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤُﺲ َأﻟﱠﺎ ﻧُْﻌِﻄَﯿُﻬْﻢ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َو
َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َﮐِﺮُﻫﻮا ﻣﺎ َﻧﱠﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻧﱠﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻣﺎ اﻓَْﺘَﺮَض َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َوﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو َﮐﺎَن َﻣَﻌُﻬْﻢ َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻋَﺒﯿَْﺪَه َو َﮐﺎَن َﮐﺎﺗَِﺒُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺰَل
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْم َأﺑ َْﺮُﻣﻮا َأﻣْﺮًا َﻓِﺈﱠﻧﺎ ُﻣﺒِْﺮُﻣﻮَن َأْم َﯾْﺤَﺴﺒُﻮَن َأﱠﻧﺎ ﻻ َﻧْﺴَﻤُﻊ ِﺳﱠﺮُﻫْﻢ َو َﻧْﺠﻮاُﻫْﻢ اﻟ ْﺂَﯾَﻪ ).(1
َ -44و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و َﻣْﻦ ﯾُِﺮْد ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺑ ِﺈﻟ ْﺤﺎٍد ﺑ ُِﻈﻠٍْﻢ )َ (2ﻗﺎَل َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َدَﺧﻠُﻮا اﻟ َْﮑْﻌَﺒَﻪ
َﻓَﺘَﻌﺎَﻫـ ُﺪوا َو َﺗَﻌﺎَﻗـُﺪوا َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﮐْﻔِﺮِﻫْﻢ َو ُﺟُﺤﻮِدِﻫْﻢ ﺑ َِﻤـ ﺎ ﻧُﱢﺰَل ﻓِﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓَﺄﻟ ْـَﺤ ُﺪوا ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ ﺑ ُِﻈﻠِْﻤِﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮَل َو َوﻟ ِﱠﯿُﻪ َﻓﺒُْﻌـﺪًا ﻟ ِﻠَْﻘْﻮِم
اﻟﱠﻈﺎﻟ ِِﻤﯿَﻦ.
-45اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳَﺒﺎٍط َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -ﻓَﺴَﺘْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َﻣْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ َﺿﻼٍل ُﻣﺒِﯿٍﻦ )َ (3ﯾﺎ َﻣْﻌَﺸَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤَﮑﱢﺬﺑ ِﯿَﻦ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َأﻧ َْﺒْﺄﺗُُﮑْﻢ ِرَﺳﺎﻟََﻪ َرﺑﱢﯽ ﻓِﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َو اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ع ﻣِْﻦ
ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﻣْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ َﺿَﻠﺎٍل ُﻣﺒِﯿٍﻦ َﮐَﺬا ُأﻧ ِْﺰﻟَْﺖ َو ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽِ -إْن َﺗﻠُْﻮوا َأْو ﺗُْﻌِﺮُﺿﻮا )َ (4ﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإْن َﺗﻠُْﻮوا اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ َو ﺗُْﻌِﺮُﺿﻮا َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ُأﻣِْﺮﺗُْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠن
اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﮐﺎَن ﺑ ِﻤﺎ َﺗْﻌَﻤﻠُﻮَن َﺧﺒِﯿﺮًا َو ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻠﻨُـِﺬﯾَﻘَﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﮐَﻔُﺮوا ﺑ َِﺘْﺮِﮐِﻬْﻢ َوﻟَﺎَﯾَﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻋﺬاﺑًﺎ َﺷِﺪﯾﺪًا ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو ﻟَﻨْﺠِﺰَﯾﱠﻨُﻬْﻢ َأْﺳَﻮَأ
اﻟﱠِﺬي ﮐﺎﻧُﻮا َﯾْﻌَﻤﻠُﻮَن ).(5
-46اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎٍط َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﻨْـُﺼ ﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺤِﻤﯿـِﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﻟ ِﯿـِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﺻﺒِﯿٍﺢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ذﻟ ُِﮑْﻢ ﺑ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ ِإذا ُدِﻋَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َوْﺣَﺪُه َو َأْﻫُﻞ اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﮐَﻔْﺮﺗُْﻢ ).(6
-1اﻟﺰﺧﺮف 79 :و .80
-2اﻟﺤّﺞ.26 :
-3اﻟﻤﻠﮏ.29 :
-4اﻟﻨﺴﺎء134 :
-5ﻓّﺼﻠﺖ 26 :و .27
-6اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻦ 13 :و اﻵﯾﻪ ﻫﮑﺬا »ذﻟ ُِﮑْﻢ ﺑ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ ِإذا ُدِﻋَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ -اﻵﯾﻪ« و اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ أن اﻟﺘﻐﯿﯿﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨّﺴﺎخ.
ص422 :
َ -47ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽَ -ﺳـ َﺄَل ﺳﺎﺋٌِﻞ ﺑ َِﻌـ ﺬاٍب واﻗٍِﻊ .ﻟ ِﻠْﮑﺎﻓِﺮﯾَﻦ ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠٍِﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ داﻓٌِﻊ ) (1ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َﻫـَﮑ َﺬا َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻧَﺰَل ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ع َﻋَﻠﯽ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص.
ُ -48ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﯿٍْﻒ َﻋْﻦ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ
َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽِ -إﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ ﻟَِﻔﯽ َﻗْﻮٍل ُﻣْﺨَﺘﻠٍِﻒ ﻓِﯽ َأﻣِْﺮ اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ ﯾُْﺆَﻓُﮏ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻣْﻦ ُأﻓَِﮏ )َ (2ﻗﺎَل َﻣْﻦ ُأﻓَِﮏ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ ُأﻓَِﮏ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ.
-49اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻗـﺎَل َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ َﻣْﻦ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ
َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞَ -ﻓَﻠـﺎ اﻗَْﺘَﺤَﻢ اﻟ َْﻌَﻘَﺒَﻪَ .و ﻣـﺎ َأْدراَك َﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﻌَﻘَﺒُﻪَ .ﻓﱡﮏ َرَﻗَﺒٍﻪ )َ (3ﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ﺑ َِﻘْﻮﻟ ِِﻪَ -ﻓـﱡﮏ َرَﻗَﺒٍﻪ َوﻟَـﺎَﯾَﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓِﺈﱠن َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓﱡﮏ
َرَﻗَﺒٍﻪ ).(4
َ -50و ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ -ﺑَﱢﺸِﺮ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا َأ ﱠن ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻗَﺪَم ِﺻْﺪٍق ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َرﺑﱢِﻬْﻢ )َ (5ﻗﺎَل َوﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ
ع.
َ -51ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ-
ﻫﺬاِن َﺧْﺼﻤﺎِن اْﺧَﺘَﺼُﻤﻮا ﻓِﯽ َرﺑﱢِﻬْﻢ َﻓﺎﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﮐَﻔُﺮوا ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠٍِﯽ ﻗُﱢﻄَﻌْﺖ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﺛِﯿﺎٌب ﻣِْﻦ ﻧﺎٍر ).(6
-52اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُأوَرَﻣَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽُ -ﻫﻨﺎﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﻮﻻَﯾُﻪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤِﻖ )َ (7ﻗﺎَل َوﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع.
ُ -53ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﻄﺎِب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ-
ِﺻﺒَْﻐَﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َأْﺣَﺴُﻦ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِﺻﺒَْﻐًﻪ )َ (8ﻗﺎَل
-1اﻟﻤﻌﺎرج 2 :و .3
-2اﻟﺬارﯾﺎت 8و .9
-3اﻟﺒﻠﺪ .14 -12
-4اﻗﺘﺤﻢ رﻣﯽ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻣﺮ ﻓﺠـﺄه ﺑﻼـ روﯾﻪ و اﻟﻌﻘﺒﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺮﯾـﮏ :اﻟﻤﺮﻗﯽ اﻟﺼـﻌﺐ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺠﺒـﺎل اﻧﻤـﺎ ﮐﺎﻧﺖ اﻟﻮﻻﯾﻪ ﻓﮏ رﻗﺒﻪ ﻻن ﺑﻬﺎ
ﯾﻔﮏ رﻗﺒﻪ وﻟﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﺎر »ﻓﯽ«.
-5ﯾﻮﻧﺲ.2 :
-6اﻟﺤّﺞ.20 :
-7اﻟﮑﻬﻒ.43 :
-8اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.133 :
ص423 :
َﺻَﺒَﻎ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ) (1ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﺜﺎِق.
-54ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ٍِﺢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -رﱢب اْﻏِﻔْﺮ ﻟ ِﯽ َو ﻟ ِﻮاﻟ َِﺪﱠي َو ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ َدَﺧَﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘَِﯽ ُﻣْﺆﻣِﻨًﺎ )َ (2ﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾَﻪ َﻣْﻦ َدَﺧَﻞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َدَﺧَﻞ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﯿِْﺖ
اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒِـَﯿ ﺎِء ع َو َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ ِإﱠﻧﻤـﺎ ﯾُِﺮﯾـُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ ِﯿـُ ْﺬِﻫَﺐ َﻋﻨُْﮑُﻢ اﻟﱢﺮْﺟَﺲ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َو ﯾَُﻄﱢﻬَﺮُﮐْﻢ َﺗْﻄِﻬﯿﺮًا )َ (3ﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺄﺋِﱠﻤَﻪ ع َو َوﻟَـﺎَﯾَﺘُﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َدَﺧَﻞ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ
َدَﺧَﻞ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﯿِْﺖ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص.
َ -55و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾِﺰ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻗُْﻞ ﺑ َِﻔْﻀِﻞ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو
ﺑ َِﺮْﺣَﻤﺘِِﻪ َﻓﺒِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻓﻠَْﯿﻔَْﺮُﺣﻮا ُﻫَﻮ َﺧﯿٌْﺮ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﯾْﺠَﻤُﻌﻮَن )َ (4ﻗﺎَل ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع ُﻫَﻮ َﺧﯿٌْﺮ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﯾْﺠَﻤُﻊ َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء ﻣِْﻦ ُدﻧ َْﯿﺎُﻫْﻢ.
َ -56أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ﻨِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎٍط َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺤِﻤﯿِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َزﯾٍْﺪ اﻟﱠﺸﱠﺤﺎِم َﻗﺎَل:
َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾِﻖ ﻓِﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﻠِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺠُﻤَﻌِﻪ اﻗَْﺮأْ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ﻟَﯿَْﻠُﻪ اﻟ ُْﺠُﻤَﻌِﻪ ﻗُْﺮآﻧًﺎ َﻓَﻘَﺮأُْت ِإﱠن َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ َْﻔْﺼِﻞ َﮐﺎَن ﻣِﯿﻘﺎﺗُُﻬْﻢ َأْﺟَﻤِﻌﯿَﻦ.
َﯾْﻮَم ﻻ ﯾُْﻐﻨِﯽ َﻣْﻮﻟًﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﻮﻟًﯽ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو ﻻ ُﻫْﻢ ﯾُﻨَْﺼُﺮوَنِ .إﻟﱠﺎ َﻣْﻦ َرِﺣَﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ )َ (5ﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻧْﺤُﻦ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َرِﺣَﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َو
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي اْﺳَﺘﺜَْﻨﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨﺎ ﻧُْﻐﻨِﯽ َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ.
َ -57أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ َو َﺗِﻌَﯿﻬﺎ ُأُذٌن واِﻋَﯿٌﻪ )َ (6ﻗﺎَل
َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِﻫَﯽ ُأُذﻧَُﮏ َﯾﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ.
َ -58أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻧَﺰَل َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ع ﺑ َِﻬِﺬِه
اﻟ ْﺂَﯾِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َﻫَﮑَﺬاَ -ﻓَﺒﱠﺪَل اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻇَﻠُﻤﻮا آَل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﺣﱠﻘُﻬْﻢ َﻗْﻮﻟًﺎ َﻏﯿَْﺮ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺰﻟ ْﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻇَﻠُﻤﻮا
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﻮن[
-2ﻧﻮح.28 :
-3اﻷﺣﺰاب.33 :
-4ﯾﻮﻧﺲ.58 :
-5اﻟﺪﺧﺎن.42 -40 :
-6اﻟﻌﻠﻖ.12 :
ص424 :
آَل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﺣﱠﻘُﻬْﻢ ِرْﺟﺰًا ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎِء ﺑ ِﻤﺎ ﮐﺎﻧُﻮا َﯾْﻔُﺴُﻘﻮَن ).(1
َ -59و ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴﻨِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔَﻀﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻧَﺰَل َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ع
ﺑ َِﻬِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾِﻪ َﻫَﮑَﺬا ِإﱠن اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َ ...ﻇَﻠُﻤﻮا آَل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﺣﱠﻘُﻬْﻢ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ َِﯿْﻐِﻔَﺮ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َو ﻻ ﻟ َِﯿْﻬِﺪَﯾُﻬْﻢ َﻃِﺮﯾﻘًﺎِ .إﻟﱠﺎ َﻃِﺮﯾَﻖ َﺟَﻬﱠﻨَﻢ ﺧﺎﻟ ِِﺪﯾَﻦ ﻓِﯿﻬﺎ َأﺑَﺪًا
َو ﮐﺎَن ذﻟ َِﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾـِﺴ ﯿﺮًا ) (2ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل ﯾـﺎ َأﱡﯾَﻬـ ﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻗـْﺪ ﺟﺎَءُﮐُﻢ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ ﻣِْﻦ َرﺑﱢُﮑْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠٍِﯽ َﻓﺂﻣِﻨُﻮا َﺧﯿْﺮًا ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َو ِإْن
َﺗْﮑُﻔُﺮوا ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠٍِﯽ َﻓِﺈﱠن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎواِت َو َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض.
َ -60أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َرِﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﱠﮑﺎٍر َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻫَﮑَﺬا َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾُﻪَ -و ﻟَْﻮ َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻌﻠُﻮا
ﻣﺎ ﯾُﻮَﻋُﻈﻮَن ﺑ ِِﻪ -ﻓِﯽ َﻋﻠٍِﯽ ﻟَﮑﺎَن َﺧﯿْﺮًا ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ).(3
َ -61أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﺎﻟ ٍِﮏ اﻟ ُْﺠَﻬﻨِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ عَ -و ُأوِﺣَﯽ ِإﻟََﯽ ﻫـَﺬا اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآُن ﻟ ُِﺄﻧ ِْﺬَرُﮐْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو
َﻣْﻦ ﺑََﻠَﻎ )َ (4ﻗﺎَل َﻣْﻦ ﺑََﻠَﻎ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﯾُﻨِْﺬُر ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن َﮐَﻤﺎ ﯾُﻨِْﺬُر ﺑ ِِﻪ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص.
َ -62أْﺣَﻤُﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﱠﯿﺎٍح َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َأْﺧَﺒَﺮُه َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗَﺮَأ َرُﺟٌﻞ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع -ﻗُِﻞ اْﻋَﻤﻠُﻮا َﻓـَﺴ َﯿَﺮي اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻤَﻠُﮑْﻢ َو
َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن )َ (5ﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻫَﮑَﺬا ِﻫَﯽ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ِﻫَﯽ َو اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮﻧُﻮَن َﻓَﻨْﺤُﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮﻧُﻮَن ).(6
َ -63أْﺣَﻤُﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻫَﺬا ِﺻَﺮاُط َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ُﻣْﺴَﺘِﻘﯿٌﻢ ).(7
َ -64أْﺣَﻤُﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔَﻀﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل:
-1اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.59 :
-2اﻵﯾﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺳﻮره اﻟﻨﺴﺎء 167 -و ﻫﯽ ﻫﮑﺬا »ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﮐَﻔُﺮوا َو َﻇَﻠُﻤﻮا ..اﻵﯾﻪ«.
-3اﻟﻨﺴﺎء.66 :
-4اﻷﻧﻌﺎم.19 :
-5اﻟﺘﻮﺑﻪ.106 :
-6أي ﻟﯿﺲ اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑـﺎﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﯿﻦ ﻫﻨـﺎ ﻣـﺎ ﯾﻘﺎﺑـﻞ اﻟﮑـﺎﻓﺮﯾﻦ ﻟﯿﺸـﻤﻞ ﮐـﻞ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ﺑـﻞ اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﻪ اﻟﮑّﻤﻞ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﯿﻦ و ﻫﻢ اﻟﻤﺄﻣﻮﻧﻮن ﻋﻦ
اﻟﺨﻄﺎء اﻟﻤﻌﺼﻮﻣﻮن و ﻫﻢ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم »آت«.
-7اﻟﺤﺠﺮ 40 :ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﺑﺎﺿﺎﻓﻪ اﻟﺼﺮاط إﻟﯽ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺑﮑﺴﺮ اﻟﻼم و اﻟﻤﺸﻬﻮر ﻓﺘﺤﻬﺎ.
ص425 :
َﻧَﺰَل َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ﺑ َِﻬـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾِﻪ َﻫـَﮑ َﺬا َﻓَﺄﺑﯽ َأْﮐَﺜُﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠٍِﯽ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُﮐُﻔﻮرًا )َ (1ﻗﺎَل َو َﻧَﺰَل َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ع ﺑ َِﻬـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾِﻪ َﻫـَﮑ َﺬاَ -و ﻗُِﻞ اﻟ َْﺤﱡﻖ ﻣِْﻦ
َرﺑﱢُﮑْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠٍِﯽ َﻓَﻤْﻦ ﺷﺎَء َﻓﻠْﯿُْﺆﻣِْﻦ َو َﻣْﻦ ﺷﺎَء َﻓﻠَْﯿْﮑُﻔْﺮ ِإﱠﻧﺎ َأْﻋَﺘْﺪﻧﺎ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻈﺎﻟ ِِﻤﯿَﻦ آَل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﻧﺎرًا ).(2
-65ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣـِ ْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗـْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو َأﱠن
اﻟ َْﻤﺴﺎِﺟَﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓﻼ َﺗْﺪُﻋﻮا َﻣَﻊ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأَﺣﺪًا )َ (3ﻗﺎَل ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎُء.
-66ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﻮِل َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ﱠﻠﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴَﺘﻨِﯿِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ
َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻗُْﻞ ﻫـِﺬِه َﺳﺒِﯿﻠِﯽ َأْدُﻋﻮا ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﻠﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿَﺮٍه َأَﻧﺎ َو َﻣِﻦ اﱠﺗَﺒَﻌﻨِﯽ )َ (4ﻗـﺎَل َذاَك َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو اﻟ َْﺄْوـِﺻ َﯿﺎُء ﻣِْﻦ
ﺑَْﻌِﺪِﻫْﻢ ).(5
ُ -67ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﺣَﻨـﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻨﺎِط َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -ﻓَﺄْﺧَﺮْﺟﻨﺎ َﻣْﻦ ﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯿﻬﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻓﻤﺎ َوَﺟْﺪﻧﺎ ﻓِﯿﻬﺎ َﻏﯿَْﺮ ﺑَﯿٍْﺖ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ )َ (6ﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع -آُل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﺒَْﻖ
ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻏﯿُْﺮُﻫْﻢ.
-68اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬٍﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋْﺮَوَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻔﺎﺗِِﺞ
َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽَ -ﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َرَأْوُه ُزﻟ َْﻔًﻪ ـِﺳ ﯿَﺌْﺖ ُوُﺟﻮُه اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﮐَﻔُﺮوا َو ﻗِﯿـَﻞ ﻫـَﺬا اﻟﱠِﺬي ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺗـﱠﺪُﻋﻮَن )َ (7ﻗﺎَل
َﻫـ ِﺬِه َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻋِﻤﻠُﻮا َﻣـ ﺎ َﻋِﻤﻠُﻮا َﯾَﺮْوَن َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻓِﯽ َأْﻏـَﺒ ِﻂ اﻟ َْﺄَﻣـ ﺎِﮐِﻦ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻓﯿُـِﺴ ﯽ ُء ُوُﺟﻮَﻫُﻬْﻢ َو
ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟَُﻬْﻢ -ﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠِﺬي ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺗﱠﺪُﻋﻮَن اﻟﱠِﺬي اﻧ َْﺘَﺤﻠْﺘُِﻢ اْﺳَﻤُﻪ.
ُ -69ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﻄﺎِب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐـ ﺜِﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗـْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ َو
ﺷﺎِﻫٍﺪ َو َﻣْﺸُﻬﻮٍد )َ (8ﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ص َو َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع.
-1اﻹﺳﺮاء.89 :
-2اﻟﮑﻬﻒ.28 :
-3اﻟﺠﻦ.18 :
-4ﯾﻮﺳﻒ.108 :
-5ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﻤﺎ[.
-6اﻟﺬارﯾﺎت 35 :و .36
-7اﻟﻤﻠﮏ.27 :
-8اﻟﺒﺮوج.3 :
ص426 :
-70اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻠﺎِل َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻓَﺄﱠذَن
ُﻣَﺆﱢذٌن ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬْﻢ َأْن ﻟَْﻌَﻨُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻈﺎﻟ ِِﻤﯿَﻦ )َ (1ﻗﺎَل اﻟ ُْﻤَﺆﱢذُن َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع.
-71اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُأوَرَﻣَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -و ُﻫُﺪوا ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻄﱢﯿِﺐ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِل َو ُﻫُﺪوا ِإﻟﯽ ِﺻـ ﺮاِط اﻟ َْﺤِﻤﯿِﺪ )َ (2ﻗﺎَل َذاَك َﺣْﻤَﺰُه َو َﺟْﻌَﻔٌﺮ َو ُﻋَﺒﯿَْﺪُه َو َﺳﻠَْﻤﺎُن َو َأﺑ ُﻮ َذﱟر
َو اﻟ ِْﻤْﻘـَﺪاُد ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻮِد َو َﻋﱠﻤﺎٌر ُﻫُﺪوا ِإﻟَﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪَ -ﺣﱠﺒَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿُْﮑُﻢ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾﻤﺎَن َو َزﱠﯾَﻨُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ُِﮑْﻢ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو َﮐﱠﺮَه
ِإﻟَﯿُْﮑُﻢ اﻟ ُْﮑْﻔَﺮ َو اﻟ ُْﻔُﺴﻮَق َو اﻟ ِْﻌْﺼﯿﺎَن ) (3اﻟ َْﺄﱠوَل َو اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧَِﯽ َو اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻟ َِﺚ.
ُ -73ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﺟِﻤﯿـِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟـِ ٍﺢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ َﺪَه َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ اﺋ ْﺘُﻮﻧِﯽ ﺑ ِِﮑﺘﺎٍب
ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒـْ ِﻞ ﻫـﺬا َأْو َأﺛـﺎَرٍه ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻠٍْﻢ ِإْن ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ ﺻﺎِدﻗِﯿَﻦ )َ (4ﻗـﺎَل َﻋَﻨﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﮑَﺘـﺎِب اﻟﱠﺘْﻮَراَه َو اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ِْﺠﯿَﻞ َو َأﺛَﺎَرٍه ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻠٍْﻢ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﻋَﻨﯽ ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ِﻋﻠَْﻢ
َأْوِﺻَﯿﺎِء اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء ع.
-73اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َأْﺧَﺒَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َرَأي َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
َﺗﯿْﻤًﺎ َو َﻋِﺪّﯾًﺎ َو ﺑَﻨِﯽ ُأَﻣﱠﯿَﻪ َﯾْﺮَﮐﺒُﻮَن ﻣِﻨَْﺒَﺮُه َأﻓَْﻈَﻌُﻪ َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻗُْﺮآﻧًﺎ َﯾَﺘَﺄﱠﺳﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ِإْذ ﻗُﻠْﻨﺎ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻤﻼﺋَِﮑِﻪ اْﺳـُﺠُﺪوا ﻟ ِﺂَدَم َﻓَﺴَﺠُﺪوا ِإﻟﱠﺎ
ِإﺑ ْﻠِﯿَﺲ َأﺑﯽ ) (5ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْوَﺣﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َأَﻣْﺮُت َﻓَﻠْﻢ ُأَﻃْﻊ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺗْﺠَﺰْع َأﻧ َْﺖ ِإَذا َأَﻣْﺮَت َﻓَﻠْﻢ ﺗَُﻄْﻊ ﻓِﯽ َوِﺻﱢﯿَﮏ.
ُ -74ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒـُ ﻮٍب َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻧَُﻌﯿٍْﻢ اﻟﱠﺼﱠﺤﺎِف َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ
َﻓِﻤﻨُْﮑْﻢ ﮐـﺎﻓٌِﺮ َو ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ ُﻣْﺆﻣٌِﻦ )َ (6ﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻋَﺮَف اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ ِإﯾَﻤـ ﺎَﻧُﻬْﻢ ﺑ ُِﻤَﻮاﻻﺗَِﻨـﺎ َو ُﮐْﻔَﺮُﻫْﻢ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﯾْﻮَم َأَﺧـ َﺬ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬُﻢ اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﺜﺎَق َو ُﻫْﻢ َذﱞر ﻓِﯽ
ُﺻﻠِْﺐ آَدَم َو َﺳـ َﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ َﻞ َأِﻃﯿُﻌﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َأِﻃﯿُﻌﻮا اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮَل َﻓـِﺈْن َﺗَﻮﻟﱠﯿْﺘُْﻢ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧﻤﺎ َﻋﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮﻟ َِﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﺒﻼُغ اﻟ ُْﻤﺒِﯿُﻦ )َ (7ﻓَﻘﺎَل َأَﻣﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َﻣﺎ َﻫَﻠَﮏ َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن َﻗﺒَْﻠُﮑْﻢ َو َﻣﺎ َﻫَﻠَﮏ َﻣْﻦ َﻫَﻠَﮏ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮَم
-1اﻷﻋﺮاف42 :
-2اﻟﺤّﺞ.24 :
-3اﻟﺤﺠﺮات.7 :
-4اﻷﺣﻘﺎف.3 :
-5ﻃﻪ.115 :
-6اﻟﺘﻐﺎﺑﻦ.3 :
-7اﻟﺘﻐﺎﺑﻦ.12 :
ص427 :
َﻗﺎﺋُِﻤَﻨـﺎ ع ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﺗْﺮِك َوﻟَﺎَﯾﺘَِﻨـﺎ َو ُﺟُﺤﻮِد َﺣﱢﻘَﻨﺎ َو َﻣﺎ َﺧَﺮَج َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻣَِﻦ اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأﻟ َْﺰَم ِرَﻗﺎَب َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﺄﱠﻣِﻪ َﺣﱠﻘَﻨﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾْﻬـِﺪي َﻣْﻦ
َﯾﺸﺎُء ِإﻟﯽ ِﺻﺮاٍط ُﻣْﺴَﺘِﻘﯿٍﻢ*.
ُ -75ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ اﻟ َْﺒَﺠﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ع ﻓِﯽ
َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َو ﺑ ِﺌٍْﺮ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻄَﻠٍﻪ َو َﻗْﺼٍﺮ َﻣِﺸﯿٍﺪ )َ (1ﻗﺎَل اﻟ ْﺒِﺌُْﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻌﱠﻄَﻠُﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻣُِﺖ َو اﻟ َْﻘْﺼُﺮ اﻟ َْﻤِﺸﯿُﺪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم اﻟﱠﻨﺎِﻃُﻖ.
َ -و َرَواُه ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌْﻤَﺮِﮐﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ.
َ -76ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻬﻠُﻮٍل َﻋْﻦ َرُﺟٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َو ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ ُأوِﺣَﯽ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َو ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ
ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒْﻠَِﮏ ﻟَﺌِْﻦ َأْﺷَﺮْﮐَﺖ ﻟََﯿْﺤَﺒَﻄﱠﻦ َﻋَﻤﻠَُﮏ )َ (2ﻗﺎَل َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ِإْن َأْﺷَﺮْﮐَﺖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻏﯿَْﺮُه ﺑَِﻞ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻓﺎْﻋﺒُْﺪ َو ُﮐْﻦ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِﮐِﺮﯾَﻦ )َ (3ﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ﺑَِﻞ
اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻓﺎْﻋﺒُْﺪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ َو ُﮐْﻦ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِﮐِﺮﯾَﻦ َأْن َﻋَﻀْﺪﺗَُﮏ ﺑ َِﺄِﺧﯿَﮏ َو اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱢﻤَﮏ.
-77اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﻬﺎـِﺷ ِﻤﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل ـَﺣ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔُﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﱢﺪِه ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟَﻞ َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮَن ﻧِْﻌَﻤَﺖ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﯾُﻨِْﮑُﺮوَﻧﻬﺎ )َ (4ﻗﺎَل ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ ِإﱠﻧﻤﺎ
َوﻟ ِﱡﯿُﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َو اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﯾُِﻘﯿُﻤﻮَن اﻟﱠﺼﻼَه َو ﯾُْﺆﺗُﻮَن اﻟﱠﺰﮐﺎَه َو ُﻫْﻢ راِﮐُﻌﻮَن ) (5اْﺟَﺘَﻤَﻊ َﻧَﻔٌﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎِب َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﺴـ ِﺠِﺪ اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺑَْﻌُﻀُﻬْﻢ ﻟ َِﺒْﻌٍﺾ َﻣﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ﻓِﯽ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺑَْﻌُﻀُﻬْﻢ ِإْن َﮐَﻔْﺮَﻧﺎ ﺑ َِﻬِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾِﻪ َﻧْﮑُﻔُﺮ ﺑ َِﺴﺎﺋِِﺮَﻫﺎ َو ِإْن آَﻣﱠﻨﺎ َﻓِﺈ ﱠن َﻫَﺬا
ُذﱞل ِﺣﯿَﻦ ﯾُـَﺴ ﱢﻠُﻂ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨـﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻗـْﺪ َﻋﻠِْﻤَﻨﺎ َأ ﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َﺻﺎِدٌق ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨﺎ َﻧَﺘَﻮﻟﱠﺎُه َو ﻟَﺎ ﻧُِﻄﯿُﻊ َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َأَﻣَﺮَﻧﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻨَﺰﻟَْﺖ
َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾُﻪ َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮَن ﻧِْﻌَﻤَﺖ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﯾُﻨِْﮑُﺮوَﻧﻬﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮَن َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾَﻪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َو َأْﮐَﺜُﺮُﻫُﻢ اﻟ ْﮑﺎﻓُِﺮوَن ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ.
ُ -78ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱡﻨْﻌَﻤﺎِن َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ﱠﻠﺎٍم َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻋْﻦ
َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ -اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾْﻤُﺸﻮَن َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﻫْﻮﻧًﺎ )َ (6ﻗﺎَل ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎُء ﻣِْﻦ َﻣَﺨﺎَﻓِﻪ َﻋُﺪﱢوِﻫْﻢ.
-1اﻟﺤّﺞ44 :
-2اﻟﺰﻣﺮ.64 :
-3اﻟﺰﻣﺮ.65 :
-4اﻟﻨﺤﻞ82 :
-5اﻟﻤﺎﺋﺪه54 :
-6اﻟﻔﺮﻗﺎن62 :
ص428 :
-79اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑ ِْﺴَﻄﺎَم ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﱠﺮَه َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن )َ (1ﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻬﯿَْﺜِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َواﻗٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ
اﻟ َْﻌﺒِْﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻌٍﺪ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﮑﺎِف َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺻـ َﺒِﻎ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻧَُﺒﺎَﺗَﻪ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳَﺄَل َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -أِن اْﺷـ ُﮑْﺮ ﻟ ِﯽ َو ﻟ ِﻮاﻟ َِﺪﯾَْﮏ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤِﺼﯿُﺮ
)َ (2ﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل اﻟ َْﻮاﻟـِ َﺪاِن اﻟﱠﻠَﺬاِن َأْوَﺟـ َﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﻬَﻤـ ﺎ اﻟﱡﺸْﮑَﺮ ُﻫَﻤـ ﺎ اﻟﱠﻠَﺬاِن َوﻟَـَﺪا اﻟ ِْﻌﻠْـَﻢ َو َوﱠرَﺛـﺎ اﻟ ُْﺤْﮑَﻢ َو َأَﻣَﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﺑ َِﻄﺎَﻋﺘِِﻬَﻤـ ﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ
اﻟ َْﻤـِﺼ ﯿُﺮ َﻓَﻤـِﺼ ﯿُﺮ اﻟ ِْﻌـَﺒ ﺎِد ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﻟـﱠﺪﻟ ِﯿُﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َذﻟـِ َﮏ اﻟ َْﻮاﻟـِ َﺪاِن ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻋَﻄَﻒ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَل َﻋَﻠﯽ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﻨَْﺘَﻤَﻪ )َ (3و ـَﺻ ﺎِﺣﺒِِﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﺎﱢص َو
اﻟ َْﻌﺎﱢمَ -و ِإْن ﺟﺎَﻫـ ﺪاَك َﻋﻠﯽ َأْن ﺗُْﺸـ ِﺮَك ﺑ ِﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻮـِﺻ ﱠﯿِﻪ َو َﺗْﻌِﺪُل َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ ُأﻣِْﺮَت ﺑ َِﻄﺎَﻋﺘِِﻪ َﻓﻼ ﺗُِﻄْﻌُﻬﻤﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗـْﺴ َﻤْﻊ َﻗْﻮﻟَُﻬَﻤﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻋَﻄَﻒ
اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَل َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻮاﻟ َِﺪﯾِْﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَلَ -و ﺻﺎِﺣﺒُْﻬﻤﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ ْﯿﺎ َﻣْﻌُﺮوﻓًﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻋﱢﺮِف اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻓـْﻀ َﻠُﻬَﻤﺎ َو اْدُع ِإﻟَﯽ َﺳﺒِﯿﻠِِﻬَﻤﺎ َو َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪَ -و اﱠﺗﺒِْﻊ َﺳﺒِﯿَﻞ
َﻣْﻦ َأﻧﺎَب ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻣْﺮِﺟُﻌُﮑْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ َﻓﺎﱠﺗُﻘﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻌُﺼﻮا اﻟ َْﻮاﻟ َِﺪﯾِْﻦ َﻓِﺈﱠن ِرَﺿﺎُﻫَﻤﺎ ِرَﺿﺎ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﺳَﺨَﻄُﻬَﻤﺎ َﺳَﺨُﻂ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ.
-80ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﯿٍْﻒ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺣَﺮﯾٍْﺚ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪَ -ﮐَﺸـ َﺠَﺮٍه َﻃﱢﯿَﺒٍﻪ َأْﺻـ ﻠُﻬﺎ ﺛـﺎﺑ ٌِﺖ َو َﻓْﺮُﻋﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎِء )َ (4ﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأْﺻـ ﻠَُﻬﺎ َو َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓْﺮُﻋَﻬـ ﺎ َو اﻟ ْـَﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ
ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘِِﻬَﻤـ ﺎ َأْﻏَﺼﺎﻧَُﻬﺎ َو ِﻋﻠُْﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ َﺛَﻤَﺮﺗَُﻬﺎ َو ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌﺘُُﻬُﻢ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن َوَرﻗَُﻬﺎ َﻫْﻞ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻓْﻀٌﻞ )َ (5ﻗـﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱠن اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣَِﻦ ﻟَﯿُﻮﻟَُﺪ
َﻓﺘُﻮَرُق َوَرَﻗٌﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َو ِإﱠن اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣَِﻦ ﻟََﯿُﻤﻮُت َﻓَﺘْﺴُﻘُﻂ َوَرَﻗٌﻪ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ.
-81ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺣْﻤَﺪاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﯿَﻤﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨِﯿِﻊ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺠﺎِج َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟَﻞ ﻻ َﯾﻨَْﻔُﻊ َﻧﻔْﺴًﺎ ِإﯾﻤﺎﻧُﻬﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗُﮑْﻦ آَﻣَﻨْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒُْﻞ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﺜﺎِق َأْو َﮐـَﺴ َﺒْﺖ ﻓِﯽ ِإﯾﻤﺎﻧِﻬﺎ َﺧﯿْﺮًا
)َ (6ﻗﺎَل اﻟ ِْﺈﻗَْﺮاُر ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء َو اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎِء َو َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﺧﺎﱠﺻًﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻨَْﻔُﻊ ِإﯾَﻤﺎﻧَُﻬﺎ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ُﺳﻠَِﺒْﺖ.
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]إﺳﺤﺎق ﺑﻦ ﺣﺴﺎم[.
-2ﻟﻘﻤﺎن.13 :
-3ﺣﻨﺘﻤﻪ ﺑﻨﺖ ذي اﻟﺮﻣﺤﯿﻦ أم ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺨّﻄﺎب و ﻟﯿﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﺧﺖ اﺑﯽ ﺟﻬﻞ ﮐﻤﺎ و ﻫﻤﻮا ﺑﻞ ﺑﻨﺖ ﻋﻢ اﺑﯽ ﺟﻬﻞ.
-4إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ.23 :
-5ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻓﺼﻞ[ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ]ﺷﻮب[.
-6اﻷﻧﻌﺎم.157 :
ص429 :
َ -82و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ﱠﺒﺎٍح اﻟ ُْﻤَﺰﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأَﺣـ ِﺪِﻫَﻤﺎ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ـَﺟ ﱠﻞ َو َﻋﱠﺰ -ﺑَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﮐَﺴَﺐ َﺳـ ﱢﯿَﺌًﻪ َو
َأﺣﺎَﻃْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺧِﻄﯿَﺌﺘُُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ِإَذا َﺟَﺤَﺪ ِإَﻣﺎَﻣَﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ عَ -ﻓُﺄوﻟﺌَِﮏ َأْﺻﺤﺎُب اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر ُﻫْﻢ ﻓِﯿﻬﺎ ﺧﺎﻟ ُِﺪوَن ).(1
-83ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ َﺪَه اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺬاِء َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻋِﻦ
اﻟ ِﺎْﺳـ ﺘَِﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ َو َﻗـْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َو َﺗَﻠـﺎ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ْـﺂَﯾَﻪ َو ﻻـ َﯾﺰاﻟ ُﻮَن ُﻣْﺨَﺘﻠِِﻔﯿَﻦ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣْﻦ َرِﺣَﻢ َرﺑﱡَﮏ َو ﻟـِ ﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﺧَﻠَﻘُﻬْﻢ )َ (2ﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ َﺪَه اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس
ُﻣْﺨَﺘﻠُِﻔﻮَن ﻓِﯽ ِإـَﺻ ﺎﺑَِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِل َو ُﮐﱡﻠُﻬْﻢ َﻫﺎﻟـِ ٌﮏ َﻗـﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣْﻦ َرِﺣَﻢ َرﺑﱡَﮏ َﻗﺎَل ُﻫْﻢ ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌﺘَُﻨﺎ َو ﻟ َِﺮْﺣَﻤﺘِِﻪ َﺧَﻠَﻘُﻬْﻢ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َو ﻟـِ ﺬﻟ َِﮏ
َﺧَﻠَﻘُﻬْﻢ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟ َِﻄـ ﺎَﻋِﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮُلَ -و َرْﺣَﻤﺘِﯽ َوـِﺳ َﻌْﺖ ُﮐﱠﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِﻋﻠُْﻢ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َو َوِﺳَﻊ ِﻋﻠُْﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ُﻫَﻮ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ ُﮐﱠﻞ
َﺷْﯽ ٍء ُﻫْﻢ ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌﺘَُﻨﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﺴَﺄْﮐﺘُﺒُﻬـﺎ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾﱠﺘُﻘﻮَن )َ (3ﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َوﻟَـﺎَﯾَﻪ َﻏﯿِْﺮ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎِم َو َﻃﺎَﻋَﺘُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾِﺠـ ُﺪوَﻧُﻪ َﻣْﮑﺘُﻮﺑًﺎ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُﻫْﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮراِه َو
اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ِْﺠﯿـِﻞ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱠﯽ ص َو اﻟ َْﻮِﺻـ ﱠﯽ َو اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎﺋَِﻢ َﯾـْﺄُﻣُﺮُﻫْﻢ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ َْﻤْﻌُﺮوِف ِإَذا َﻗـﺎَم َو َﯾﻨْﻬـﺎُﻫْﻢ َﻋـ ِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤﻨَْﮑِﺮ َو اﻟ ُْﻤﻨَْﮑُﺮ َﻣـ ْﻦ َأﻧ َْﮑَﺮ َﻓـْﻀ َﻞ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎِم َو
َﺟَﺤَﺪُهَ -و ﯾُِﺤﱡﻞ ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻄﱢﯿﺒﺎِت َأْﺧَﺬ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫﻠِِﻪَ -و ﯾَُﺤﱢﺮُم َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﺨﺒﺎﺋَِﺚ َو اﻟ َْﺨَﺒﺎﺋُِﺚ َﻗْﻮُل َﻣْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟََﻒَ -و َﯾَﻀُﻊ َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ ِإْﺻَﺮُﻫْﻢ َو ِﻫَﯽ
اﻟـﱡﺬﻧُﻮُب اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﮐـ ﺎﻧُﻮا ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓﺘِِﻬْﻢ َﻓْﻀَﻞ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِمَ -و اﻟ َْﺄْﻏﻼَل اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َو اﻟ َْﺄْﻏَﻠﺎُل َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎﻧُﻮا َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑﻮﻧُﻮا ُأﻣُِﺮوا ﺑ ِِﻪ
ﻣِْﻦ َﺗْﺮِك َﻓـْﻀ ِﻞ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎِم َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻋَﺮﻓُﻮا َﻓْﻀَﻞ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َوَﺿَﻊ َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ ِإْﺻـ َﺮُﻫْﻢ َو اﻟ ِْﺈْﺻـ ُﺮ اﻟـﱠﺬﻧ ُْﺐ َو ِﻫَﯽ اﻟ ْﺂَﺻﺎُر ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻧـَﺴ َﺒُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻓﺎﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا ﺑ ِِﻪ
َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َو َﻋﱠﺰُروُه َو َﻧـَﺼ ُﺮوُه َو اﱠﺗَﺒُﻌﻮا اﻟﱡﻨﻮَر اﻟﱠِﺬي ُأﻧ ِْﺰَل َﻣَﻌُﻪ ُأوﻟﺌَِﮏ ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ ُْﻤْﻔﻠُِﺤﻮَن )َ (4ﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ اْﺟَﺘَﻨﺒُﻮا اﻟ ِْﺠﺒَْﺖ َو اﻟﱠﻄﺎُﻏﻮَت َأْن
َﯾْﻌﺒـُ ُﺪوﻫﺎ َو اﻟ ِْﺠﺒُْﺖ َو اﻟﱠﻄﺎُﻏﻮُت ﻓَُﻠـﺎٌن َو ﻓَُﻠـﺎٌن َو ﻓَُﻠـﺎٌن َو اﻟ ِْﻌـَﺒ ﺎَدُه َﻃﺎَﻋُﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأﻧِﯿﺒُﻮا ِإﻟﯽ َرﺑﱢُﮑْﻢ َو َأْﺳـ ﻠُِﻤﻮا ﻟَُﻪ ) (5ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺟَﺰاُﻫْﻢ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟ ْﺒُْﺸـ ﺮي ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﯿﺎِه اﻟﱡﺪﻧ ْﯿﺎ َو ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮِه )َ (6و اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم ﯾَُﺒﱢﺸُﺮُﻫْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻘَﯿﺎِم اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋِِﻢ َو ﺑ ُِﻈُﻬﻮِرِه َو ﺑ َِﻘﺘِْﻞ َأْﻋـَﺪاﺋِِﻬْﻢ َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨَﺠﺎِه ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮِه َو
اﻟ ُْﻮُروِد َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ
-1اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.81 :
-2ﻫﻮد 118 :و ﺻﺪر اﻵﯾﻪ »َو ﻟَْﻮ ﺷﺎَء َرﺑﱡَﮏ ﻟََﺠَﻌَﻞ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ُأﱠﻣًﻪ واِﺣَﺪًه َو ﻻ َﯾﺰاﻟ ُﻮَن« اﻵﯾﻪ.
-3اﻷﻋﺮاف.155 :
-4اﻷﻋﺮاف .156
-5اﻟﺰﻣﺮ.55 :
-6ﯾﻮﻧﺲ.64 :
ص430 :
َﺻﱠﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو آﻟ ِِﻪ اﻟﱠﺼﺎِدﻗِﯿَﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺤْﻮِض.
َ -84ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑَﺎِﻃﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -أ َﻓَﻤِﻦ اﱠﺗَﺒَﻊ ِرْﺿﻮاَن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﮐَﻤْﻦ ﺑﺎَء ﺑ ِـَﺴ َﺨٍﻂ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻣْﺄواُه َﺟَﻬﱠﻨُﻢ َو ﺑ ِﺌَْﺲ اﻟ َْﻤِﺼﯿُﺮ ُﻫْﻢ َدَرﺟﺎٌت ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ (1ﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ
اﱠﺗَﺒُﻌﻮا ِرْﺿَﻮاَن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ ْـَﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ َو ُﻫْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾـﺎ َﻋﱠﻤﺎُر َدَرـَﺟ ﺎٌت ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو ﺑ َِﻮﻟَـﺎَﯾﺘِِﻬْﻢ َو َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓﺘِِﻬْﻢ ِإﱠﯾﺎَﻧﺎ ﯾَُﻀﺎِﻋُﻒ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َأْﻋَﻤﺎﻟَُﻬْﻢ َو َﯾْﺮَﻓُﻊ
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﺪَرَﺟﺎِت اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠﯽ.
َ -85ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ َﻋْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد اﻟ َْﻘﻨِْﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر اﻟ َْﺄَﺳِﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞِ -إﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﯾـْﺼ َﻌُﺪ اﻟ َْﮑﻠُِﻢ اﻟﱠﻄﱢﯿُﺐ َو اﻟ َْﻌَﻤُﻞ اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻟـِ ُﺢ َﯾْﺮَﻓُﻌُﻪ )َ (2وﻟَﺎَﯾﺘَُﻨﺎ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َو َأْﻫَﻮي ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ ـَﺻ ْﺪِرِه َﻓَﻤْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﻮﻟﱠَﻨﺎ ﻟَْﻢ
َﯾْﺮَﻓِﻊ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﻪ َﻋَﻤًﻠﺎ.
ِ -86ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻀِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﺳَﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟَﻞ ﯾُْﺆﺗُِﮑْﻢ ِﮐْﻔَﻠﯿِْﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َرْﺣَﻤﺘِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل -اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ َو َﯾْﺠَﻌْﻞ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ﻧُﻮرًا َﺗْﻤُﺸﻮَن ﺑ ِِﻪ )َ (3ﻗﺎَل
ِإَﻣﺎٌم َﺗْﺄَﺗﱡﻤﻮَن ﺑ ِِﻪ.
َ -87ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺠْﻮَﻫِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو َﯾـْﺴ َﺘﻨْﺒِﺌُﻮَﻧَﮏ َأ َﺣﱞﻖ
ُﻫَﻮ َﻗﺎَل َﻣﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯽ َﻋﻠٍِﯽ ﻗُْﻞ ِإي َو َرﺑﱢﯽ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟََﺤٌﻖ َو ﻣﺎ َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ ﺑ ُِﻤْﻌِﺠِﺰﯾَﻦ ).(4
َ -88ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن اﻟﱠﺪﯾَْﻠِﻤﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺗْﻐﻠَِﺐ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ
ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪَ -ﻓَﻠﺎ اﻗَْﺘَﺤَﻢ اﻟ َْﻌَﻘَﺒَﻪ )َ (5ﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣْﻦ َأْﮐَﺮَﻣُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾﺘَِﻨﺎ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َﺟﺎَز اﻟ َْﻌَﻘَﺒَﻪ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟ َْﻌَﻘَﺒُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﻣِﻦ اﻗَْﺘَﺤَﻤَﻬﺎ َﻧَﺠﺎ َﻗﺎَل
َﻓَﺴـ َﮑَﺖ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻓَﻬﱠﻠﺎ ُأﻓِﯿـُﺪَك َﺣْﺮﻓًﺎ َﺧﯿٌْﺮ ﻟََﮏ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﺑََﻠﯽ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻗﺎَل َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َﻓﱡﮏ َرَﻗَﺒٍﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ُﮐﱡﻠُﻬْﻢ
َﻋﺒِﯿُﺪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر-
-1آل ﻋﻤﺮان.163 :
-2اﻟﻔﺎﻃﺮ.11 :
-3اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺪ.28 :
-4ﯾﻮﻧﺲ .54
-5اﻟﺒﻠﺪ.11 :
ص431 :
َﻏﯿَْﺮَك َو َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﮏ َﻓِﺈﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻓﱠﮏ ِرَﻗﺎﺑَُﮑْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾﺘَِﻨﺎ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ.
َ -89ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ـَﺟ ﱠﻞ َو َﻋﱠﺰ َو َأْوﻓُﻮا ﺑ َِﻌْﻬـِﺪي َﻗﺎَل ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ
َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ُأوِف ﺑ َِﻌْﻬِﺪُﮐْﻢ )ُ (1أوِف ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ.
-90ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﻄﺎِب َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و ِإذا ﺗُﺘْﻠﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ آﯾﺎﺗُﻨﺎ ﺑَﱢﯿﻨﺎٍت ﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﮐَﻔُﺮوا ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا َأﱡي اﻟ َْﻔِﺮﯾَﻘﯿِْﻦ َﺧﯿٌْﺮ َﻣﻘﺎﻣًﺎ َو َأْﺣَﺴُﻦ َﻧِﺪﯾﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﮐﺎَن
َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َدَﻋـ ﺎ ﻗَُﺮﯾْﺸـًﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾﺘَِﻨـﺎ َﻓَﻨَﻔُﺮوا َو َأﻧ َْﮑُﺮوا َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﮐَﻔُﺮوا ﻣِْﻦ ﻗَُﺮﯾٍْﺶ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َأَﻗﱡﺮوا ﻟ ِـَﺄﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو ﻟََﻨﺎ
َأْﻫـَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َأﱡي اﻟ َْﻔِﺮﯾَﻘﯿِْﻦ َﺧﯿٌْﺮ َﻣﻘﺎﻣًﺎ َو َأْﺣَﺴُﻦ َﻧـِﺪﯾﺎ َﺗْﻌﯿِﯿﺮًا ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َرّدًا َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َو َﮐْﻢ َأْﻫَﻠْﮑﻨﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻠُﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗْﺮٍن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺄَﻣِﻢ اﻟﱠﺴﺎﻟ َِﻔِﻪ ُﻫْﻢ
َأْﺣَﺴُﻦ َأﺛﺎﺛـًﺎ َو ِرْءﯾـًﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻗـْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َﻣْﻦ ﮐـﺎَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻀﻼـﻟَِﻪ َﻓﻠَْﯿْﻤـ ُﺪْد ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤُﻦ َﻣـ ﺪا َﻗـﺎَل ُﮐﱡﻠُﻬْﻢ َﮐـ ﺎﻧُﻮا ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻀَﻠـﺎﻟَِﻪ ﻟَـﺎ ﯾُْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن ﺑ َِﻮﻟَـﺎَﯾِﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو ﻟَﺎ ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾﺘَِﻨﺎ َﻓَﮑﺎﻧُﻮا َﺿﺎﻟﱢﯿَﻦ ُﻣـِﻀ ﱢﻠﯿَﻦ َﻓَﯿُﻤـ ﱡﺪ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ـَﺿ َﻠﺎﻟَﺘِِﻬْﻢ َو ُﻃْﻐَﯿﺎﻧِِﻬْﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾُﻤﻮﺗُﻮا َﻓﯿُـَﺼ ﱢﯿُﺮُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺷـ ّﺮًا َﻣَﮑﺎﻧًﺎ َو َأْﺿـ َﻌَﻒ
ُﺟﻨْـﺪًا ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ِإذا َرَأْوا ﻣﺎ ﯾُﻮَﻋُﺪوَن ِإﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﻌﺬاَب َو ِإﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﺴﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻓـَﺴ َﯿْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َﻣْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ َﺷـ ﱞﺮ َﻣﮑﺎﻧًﺎ َو َأْﺿـ َﻌُﻒ ُﺟﻨْﺪًا َﻗﺎَل َأﱠﻣﺎ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ
ِإذا َرَأْوا ﻣﺎ ﯾُﻮَﻋـ ُﺪوَن َﻓُﻬَﻮ ُﺧُﺮوُج اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋِِﻢ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﺴﺎَﻋُﻪ َﻓـَﺴ َﯿْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم َو َﻣﺎ َﻧَﺰَل ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﯾـَﺪْي َﻗﺎﺋِِﻤِﻪ َﻓـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َﻣْﻦ
ُﻫَﻮ َﺷـ ﱞﺮ َﻣﮑﺎﻧًﺎ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋِِﻢ َو َأْﺿَﻌُﻒ ُﺟﻨْﺪًا ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪَ -و َﯾِﺰﯾُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ اْﻫَﺘَﺪْوا ُﻫﺪًي َﻗﺎَل َﯾِﺰﯾُﺪُﻫْﻢ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم ُﻫًﺪي َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻫًﺪي
ﺑ ِﺎﱢﺗَﺒﺎِﻋِﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋَِﻢ َﺣﯿُْﺚ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺠـَﺤ ُﺪوَﻧُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُﻨِْﮑُﺮوَﻧُﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ ﻻ َﯾْﻤﻠُِﮑﻮَن اﻟﱠﺸﻔﺎَﻋَﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣِﻦ اﱠﺗـَﺨ َﺬ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤِﻦ َﻋْﻬـﺪًا َﻗﺎَل ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣْﻦ َداَن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ
ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪِه َﻓُﻬَﻮ اﻟ َْﻌْﻬـُﺪ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا َو َﻋِﻤﻠُﻮا اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻟ ِﺤﺎِت َﺳـ َﯿْﺠَﻌُﻞ ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤُﻦ ُودا
َﻗﺎَل َوﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ِﻫَﯽ اﻟ ُْﻮﱡد اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻗُﻠُْﺖَ -ﻓِﺈﱠﻧﻤﺎ َﯾﱠﺴْﺮﻧﺎُه ﺑﻠِﺴﺎﻧَِﮏ ﻟ ِﺘَُﺒﱢﺸَﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﺘِﻘﯿَﻦ َو ﺗُﻨْـِﺬَر ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗْﻮﻣًﺎ ﻟ ُﺪا )َ (2ﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ
َﯾﱠﺴَﺮُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻟ َِﺴﺎﻧِِﻪ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َأَﻗﺎَم َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻋَﻠﻤًﺎ َﻓَﺒﱠﺸَﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو َأﻧ َْﺬَر ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﮑﺎﻓِِﺮﯾَﻦ َو ُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
-1اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.38 :
-2اﻵﯾﺎت ﻓﯽ أواﺧﺮ ﺳﻮره ﻣﺮﯾﻢ.
ص432 :
ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘـﺎﺑ ِِﻪ ﻟ ُـﺪا َأْي ُﮐﱠﻔﺎرًا َﻗﺎَل َو َﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ -ﻟ ِﺘُﻨْـِﺬَر َﻗْﻮﻣًﺎ ﻣﺎ ُأﻧ ْـِﺬَر آﺑﺎُؤُﻫْﻢ َﻓُﻬْﻢ ﻏﺎﻓِﻠُﻮَن َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﺘُﻨْـِﺬَر اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَم اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َأﻧ َْﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ َﮐَﻤﺎ
ُأﻧ ْـِﺬَر آﺑَﺎُؤُﻫْﻢ َﻓُﻬْﻢ َﻏﺎﻓِﻠُﻮَن َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻋْﻦ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو َﻋْﻦ َوِﻋﯿِﺪِه -ﻟََﻘْﺪ َﺣﱠﻖ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُل َﻋﻠﯽ َأْﮐَﺜِﺮِﻫْﻢ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُِﻘﱡﺮوَن ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو
اﻟ ْـَﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪِه َﻓُﻬْﻢ ﻻـ ﯾُْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن ﺑِﺈَﻣـ ﺎَﻣِﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻـ َﯿﺎِء ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪِه َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُِﻘﱡﺮوا َﮐـ ﺎَﻧْﺖ ُﻋُﻘﻮﺑَﺘُُﻬْﻢ َﻣﺎ َذَﮐَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﱠﻧﺎ َﺟَﻌﻠْﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ
َأْﻋﻨـﺎﻗِِﻬْﻢ َأْﻏﻼﻟًﺎ َﻓِﻬَﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْذﻗﺎِن َﻓُﻬْﻢ ُﻣْﻘَﻤُﺤﻮَن ﻓِﯽ َﻧﺎِر َﺟَﻬﱠﻨَﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَلَ -و َﺟَﻌﻠْﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﯿِْﻦ َأﯾْـِﺪﯾِﻬْﻢ َﺳـ ﺪا َو ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻔِﻬْﻢ َﺳـ ﺪا َﻓَﺄْﻏَﺸـ ﯿْﻨﺎُﻫْﻢ
َﻓُﻬْﻢ ﻻـ ﯾُﺒْـِﺼ ُﺮوَن ُﻋُﻘﻮﺑًَﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َأﻧ َْﮑُﺮوا َوﻟَـﺎَﯾَﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو اﻟ ْـَﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪِه َﻫـ َﺬا ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْـﺂِﺧَﺮِه ﻓِﯽ َﻧﺎِر َﺟَﻬﱠﻨَﻢ
ُﻣْﻘَﻤُﺤﻮَن ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َو َﺳﻮاٌء َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َأ َأﻧ ْـَﺬْرَﺗُﻬْﻢ َأْم ﻟَْﻢ ﺗُﻨْـِﺬْرُﻫْﻢ ﻻ ﯾُْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو َﻣْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪُه ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧﻤﺎ ﺗُﻨْـِﺬُر َﻣِﻦ
اﱠﺗَﺒَﻊ اﻟﱢﺬْﮐَﺮ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو َﺧِﺸَﯽ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤَﻦ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻐﯿِْﺐ َﻓَﺒﱢﺸْﺮُه َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ -ﺑ َِﻤْﻐِﻔَﺮٍه َو َأْﺟٍﺮ َﮐِﺮﯾٍﻢ ).(1
َ -91ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔَﻀﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِﺿﯽ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ -ﯾُِﺮﯾـُﺪوَن ﻟ ِﯿُْﻄِﻔُﺆا ﻧُﻮَر اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َِﺄﻓْﻮاِﻫِﻬْﻢ )َ (2ﻗـﺎَل ﯾُِﺮﯾـُﺪوَن ﻟ ِﯿُْﻄِﻔﺌُﻮا َوﻟَـﺎَﯾَﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﺑ َِﺄﻓَْﻮاِﻫِﻬْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُﻣﺘِﱡﻢ ﻧُﻮِرِه َﻗﺎَل َو
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُﻣﺘِﱡﻢ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎَﻣِﻪ ﻟ َِﻘـ ْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻓـﺂﻣِﻨُﻮا ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو اﻟﱡﻨﻮِر اﻟﱠِﺬي َأﻧ َْﺰﻟ ْﻨـﺎ َﻓـﺎﻟﱡﻨﻮُر ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎُم ﻗُﻠُْﺖُ -ﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأْرَﺳـ َﻞ َرُﺳﻮﻟَُﻪ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻬﺪي َو ِدﯾِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤِﻖ )َ (3ﻗـﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأَﻣَﺮ َرُﺳﻮﻟَُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ ﻟ َِﻮِﺻـ ﱢﯿِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ ِﻫَﯽ ِدﯾُﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ِﯿُْﻈِﻬَﺮُه َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ ُﮐﱢﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﯾُْﻈِﻬُﺮُه
َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ اﻟ َْﺄْدَﯾـﺎِن ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ ﻗِـَﯿ ﺎِم اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎﺋِِﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ُﻣﺘِﱡﻢ ﻧُﻮِرِه َوﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋِِﻢ َو ﻟَْﻮ َﮐِﺮَه اﻟ ْﮑﺎﻓُِﺮوَن ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻫـ َﺬا َﺗﻨِْﺰﯾٌﻞ َﻗﺎَل
َﻧَﻌْﻢ َأﱠﻣﺎ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺤْﺮُف َﻓَﺘﻨِْﺰﯾٌﻞ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻓَﺘْﺄِوﯾٌﻞ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ -ذﻟ َِﮏ ﺑ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ آَﻣﻨُﻮا ﺛُﱠﻢ َﮐَﻔُﺮوا )َ (4ﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﺳﱠﻤﯽ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﱠﺘﺒِْﻊ
َرُﺳﻮﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َوِﺻـ ﱢﯿِﻪ ُﻣَﻨﺎﻓِِﻘﯿَﻦ َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ َﻣْﻦ َﺟـَﺤ َﺪ َوِﺻـ ﱠﯿُﻪ ِإَﻣﺎَﻣَﺘُﻪ َﮐَﻤْﻦ َﺟَﺤَﺪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َو َأﻧ َْﺰَل ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﻗُْﺮآﻧًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ِإذا ﺟﺎَءَك
اﻟ ُْﻤﻨﺎﻓُِﻘﻮَن ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َوِﺻﱢﯿَﮏ ﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻧْﺸَﻬُﺪ
-1اﻵﯾﺎت ﻓﯽ ﺳﻮره ﯾﺲ 10 -6
-2اﻟﺼﻒ .8
-3اﻟﺼﻒ9 :
-4اﻟﻤﻨﺎﻓﻘﻮن .3 :اﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ-27 -
ص433 :
ِإﱠﻧَﮏ ﻟََﺮُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ ِإﱠﻧَﮏ ﻟََﺮُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾْﺸـ َﻬُﺪ ِإﱠن اﻟ ُْﻤﻨـﺎﻓِِﻘﯿَﻦ ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠٍِﯽ ﻟَﮑﺎِذﺑ ُﻮَن .اﱠﺗـَﺨ ُﺬوا َأﯾْﻤﺎَﻧُﻬْﻢ ُﺟﱠﻨًﻪ َﻓـَﺼ ﱡﺪوا َﻋْﻦ َﺳﺒِﯿِﻞ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺴﺒِﯿُﻞ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﻮِﺻـ ُﯽ ِإﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﺳﺎَء ﻣﺎ ﮐﺎﻧُﻮا َﯾْﻌَﻤﻠُﻮَن ذﻟ َِﮏ ﺑ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ آَﻣﻨُﻮا ﺑ ِِﺮَﺳﺎﻟَﺘَِﮏ َو َﮐَﻔُﺮوا ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َوِﺻﱢﯿَﮏ َﻓُﻄﺒَِﻊ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﻠﯽ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َﻓُﻬْﻢ
ﻻ َﯾْﻔَﻘُﻬﻮَن ) (1ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻣـ ﺎ َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾْﻔَﻘُﻬﻮَن َﻗـﺎَل َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌِﻘﻠُﻮَن ﺑ ِﻨُﺒُﱠﻮﺗَِﮏ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو ِإذا ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﺗﻌﺎﻟَْﻮا َﯾـْﺴ َﺘْﻐِﻔْﺮ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َو ِإَذا
ﻗِﯿـَﻞ ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اْرِﺟُﻌـﻮا ِإﻟَﯽ َوﻟَـﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﯾـْﺴ َﺘْﻐِﻔْﺮ ﻟَُﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ُذﻧُـﻮﺑ ُِﮑْﻢ ﻟَﱠﻮْوا ُرُؤَﺳـ ُﻬْﻢ َﻗـﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪَ -و َرَأﯾَْﺘُﻬْﻢ َﯾـُﺼ ﱡﺪوَن َﻋْﻦ َوﻟَـﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠٍِﯽ َو ُﻫْﻢ
ُﻣْﺴَﺘْﮑﺒُِﺮوَن )َ (2ﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻋَﻄَﻒ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَل ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َِﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓﺘِِﻪ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﺳﻮاٌء َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َأْﺳـ َﺘْﻐَﻔْﺮَت ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َأْم ﻟَْﻢ َﺗـْﺴ َﺘْﻐِﻔْﺮ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻟَْﻦ َﯾْﻐِﻔَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ِإﱠن
اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻻ َﯾْﻬِﺪي اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَم اﻟ ْﻔﺎِﺳِﻘﯿَﻦ )َ (3ﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟﱠﻈﺎﻟ ِِﻤﯿَﻦ ﻟ َِﻮِﺻـ ﱢﯿَﮏ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﯾْﻤِﺸﯽ ُﻣِﮑﺒﺎ َﻋﻠﯽ َوْﺟِﻬِﻪ َأْﻫﺪي َأﱠﻣْﻦ َﯾْﻤِﺸﯽ َﺳِﻮﯾﺎ َﻋﻠﯽ ِﺻﺮاٍط
ُﻣْﺴَﺘِﻘﯿٍﻢ )َ (4ﻗـﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ـَﺿ َﺮَب َﻣَﺜـَﻞ َﻣْﻦ َﺣـ ﺎَد َﻋْﻦ َوﻟَـﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﮐَﻤْﻦ َﯾْﻤـِﺸ ﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َوْﺟِﻬِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻬَﺘـِﺪي ﻟ َِﺄﻣِْﺮِه َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ َﻣْﻦ َﺗﺒَِﻌُﻪ َﺳِﻮّﯾًﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ
ِﺻَﺮاٍط ُﻣـْﺴ َﺘِﻘﯿٍﻢ َو اﻟﱢﺼَﺮاُط اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ َﺘِﻘﯿُﻢ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟََﻘْﻮُل َرُﺳﻮٍل َﮐِﺮﯾٍﻢ )َ (5ﻗـﺎَل َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ
َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َﻗـﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو ﻣـﺎ ُﻫَﻮ ﺑ َِﻘْﻮِل ﺷـﺎِﻋٍﺮ َﻗﻠِﯿًﻠـﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺗُْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ِإﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َﮐـ ﱠﺬاٌب َﻋَﻠﯽ َرﺑﱢِﻪ َو َﻣﺎ َأَﻣَﺮُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا ﻓِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﻗُْﺮآﻧًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠن َوﻟَﺎَﯾَﻪ َﻋﻠٍِﯽ َﺗﻨِْﺰﯾٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َرﱢب اﻟ ْﻌﺎﻟَِﻤﯿَﻦَ .و ﻟَْﻮ َﺗَﻘﱠﻮَل َﻋَﻠﯿْﻨﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ﺑَْﻌَﺾ اﻟ َْﺄﻗﺎِوﯾِﻞ .ﻟَﺄـَﺧ ْﺬﻧﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﯿِﻤﯿِﻦ .ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻟََﻘَﻄْﻌﻨﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ
اﻟ َْﻮﺗِﯿَﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻋَﻄَﻒ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَل َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَلِ -إ ﱠن َوﻟَـﺎَﯾَﻪ َﻋﻠٍِﯽ ) (6ﻟَﺘـْﺬِﮐَﺮٌه ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤﱠﺘِﻘﯿَﻦ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻌﺎﻟَِﻤﯿَﻦ َو ِإﱠﻧﺎ ﻟَﻨْﻌَﻠُﻢ َأﱠن ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ ُﻣـَﮑ ﱢﺬﺑ ِﯿَﻦَ .و ِإﱠن َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ﻟََﺤـْﺴ َﺮٌه َﻋَﻠﯽ
اﻟ ْﮑـﺎﻓِِﺮﯾَﻦَ .و ِإﱠن َوﻟَـﺎَﯾَﺘُﻪ ﻟََﺤﱡﻖ اﻟ َْﯿِﻘﯿِﻦَ .ﻓـَﺴ ﱢﺒْﺢ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ِﺎْﺳِﻢ َرﺑﱢَﮏ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ َﯾُﻘﻮُل اْﺷـ ُﮑْﺮ َرﺑﱠَﮏ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿَﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأْﻋَﻄﺎَك َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﻔْﻀَﻞ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ
َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺳِﻤْﻌَﻨﺎ اﻟ ُْﻬﺪي آَﻣﱠﻨﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ ُْﻬَﺪي اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ آَﻣﱠﻨﺎ ﺑ َِﻤْﻮﻟَﺎَﻧﺎ َﻓَﻤْﻦ آَﻣَﻦ ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻣْﻮﻟَﺎُهَ -ﻓﻼ َﯾﺨﺎُف ﺑَْﺨﺴًﺎ َو ﻻ َرَﻫﻘًﺎ ) (7ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﺗﻨِْﺰﯾٌﻞ َﻗﺎَل
ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺄِوﯾٌﻞ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ
-1اﻟﻤﻨﺎﻓﻘﻮن 3 -1و ﻣﮑﺎن »و ﮐﻔﺮوا« »ﺛُﱠﻢ َﮐَﻔُﺮوا«.
-2اﻟﻤﻨﺎﻓﻘﻮن.5 :
-3اﻟﻤﻨﺎﻓﻘﻮن.6 :
-4اﻟﻤﻠﮏ.22 :
-5اﻟﺤﺎّﻗﻪ.40 :
-6ﺗﻔﺴﯿﺮ ﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻀﻤﯿﺮ ﻓﯽ »اﻧﻪ« و ﻻ ﯾﻨﺎﻓﯽ رﺟﻮع اﻟﻀﻤﯿﺮ اﻟﯽ اﻟﻘﺮآن ﻻن اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﻪ اﻵﯾﺎت اﻟﻨﺎزﻟﻪ ﻓﯽ وﻻﯾﺘﻪ
-7اﻟﺠﻦ.13 :
ص434 :
َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ ﻻ َأﻣْﻠُِﮏ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َﺿﺮا َو ﻻ َرَﺷﺪًا )َ (1ﻗﺎَل ِإ ﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َدَﻋﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ِإﻟَﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻓﺎْﺟَﺘَﻤَﻌْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻗَُﺮﯾٌْﺶ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َأْﻋِﻔَﻨﺎ
ﻣِْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻫـ َﺬا ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻓـﺎﱠﺗَﻬُﻤﻮُه َو َﺧَﺮُﺟﻮا ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪِه َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻗُْﻞ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻻ َأﻣْﻠُِﮏ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ـَﺿ ﺮا َو ﻻ
َرَﺷـ ﺪًا .ﻗُْﻞ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَْﻦ ﯾُِﺠﯿَﺮﻧِﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإْن َﻋـَﺼ ﯿْﺘُُﻪ َأَﺣٌﺪ َو ﻟَْﻦ َأِﺟَﺪ ﻣِْﻦ ُدوﻧِِﻪ ُﻣﻠَْﺘَﺤﺪًا ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑَﻼﻏًﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِرﺳﺎﻻﺗِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻫَﺬا َﺗﻨِْﺰﯾٌﻞ
َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﺗْﻮِﮐﯿـﺪًاَ -و َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﻌِﺺ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠٍِﯽ َﻓِﺈﱠن ﻟَُﻪ ﻧﺎَر َﺟَﻬﱠﻨَﻢ ﺧﺎﻟ ِِﺪﯾَﻦ ﻓِﯿﻬﺎ َأﺑَﺪًا ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ِإذا َرَأْوا ﻣﺎ ﯾُﻮَﻋُﺪوَن
َﻓَﺴَﯿْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َﻣْﻦ َأْﺿَﻌُﻒ ﻧﺎِﺻﺮًا َو َأَﻗﱡﻞ َﻋَﺪدًا )َ (2ﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋَِﻢ َو َأﻧ َْﺼﺎَرُه ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو اْﺻﺒِْﺮ َﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن )َ (3ﻗﺎَل َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ﻓِﯿَﮏَ -و
اْﻫُﺠْﺮُﻫْﻢ َﻫْﺠﺮًا َﺟِﻤﯿًﻠﺎَ .و َذْرﻧِﯽ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َو اﻟ ُْﻤـَﮑ ﱢﺬﺑ ِﯿَﻦ ﺑ َِﻮِﺻـ ﱢﯿَﮏ ُأوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨْﻌَﻤِﻪ َو َﻣﱢﻬﻠُْﻬْﻢ َﻗﻠِﯿًﻠﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ِإﱠن َﻫَﺬا َﺗﻨِْﺰﯾٌﻞ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﯿْﺴَﺘﯿِْﻘَﻦ
اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ُأوﺗُﻮا اﻟ ِْﮑﺘـﺎَب )َ (4ﻗـﺎَل َﯾْﺴـ َﺘﯿِْﻘﻨُﻮَن َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َرُﺳـ ﻮﻟَُﻪ َو َوِﺻـ ﱠﯿُﻪ َﺣـ ﱞﻖ ﻗُﻠُْﺖَ -و َﯾْﺰداَد اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا ِإﯾﻤﺎﻧـًﺎ َﻗـﺎَل َو َﯾْﺰَداُدوَن ﺑ َِﻮﻟَـﺎَﯾِﻪ
اﻟ َْﻮـِﺻ ﱢﯽ ِإﯾَﻤﺎﻧـًﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو ﻻـ َﯾْﺮﺗـﺎَب اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ُأوﺗُﻮا اﻟ ِْﮑﺘـﺎَب َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن َﻗـﺎَل ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻣﺎ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ِﺎْرﺗَِﯿﺎُب َﻗﺎَل َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َأْﻫَﻞ
اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘـﺎِب َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َذَﮐَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َو ﻟَـﺎ َﯾْﺮَﺗـﺎﺑ ُﻮَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻮﻟَـﺎَﯾِﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو ﻣـﺎ ِﻫَﯽ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ِذْﮐﺮي ﻟ ِﻠَْﺒَﺸـ ِﺮ َﻗـﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َوﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ِإﱠﻧﻬﺎ
ﻟَِﺈْﺣَﺪي اﻟ ُْﮑَﺒِﺮ )َ (5ﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ -ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ ﺷﺎَء ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ َأْن َﯾَﺘَﻘﱠﺪَم َأْو َﯾَﺘَﺄﱠﺧَﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﻣْﻦ َﺗَﻘﱠﺪَم ِإﻟَﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾﺘَِﻨﺎ ُأﱢﺧَﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻘَﺮ َو َﻣْﻦ َﺗَﺄﱠﺧَﺮ َﻋﱠﻨﺎ َﺗَﻘﱠﺪَم
ِإﻟَﯽ َﺳَﻘَﺮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْﺻﺤﺎَب اﻟ َْﯿِﻤﯿِﻦ )َ (6ﻗﺎَل ُﻫْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِﺷﯿَﻌﺘَُﻨﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ -ﻟَْﻢ َﻧُﮏ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺼﱢﻠﯿَﻦ )َ (7ﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﻧَﺘَﻮﱠل َوِﺻﱠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎَء ﻣِْﻦ
ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺼﱡﻠﻮَن َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ) (8ﻗُﻠُْﺖَ -ﻓﻤﺎ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺘْﺬِﮐَﺮِه ُﻣْﻌِﺮِﺿﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ ُﻣْﻌِﺮِﺿﯿَﻦ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﮐﱠﻠﺎ ِإﱠﻧﻬﺎ َﺗْﺬِﮐَﺮٌه )َ (9ﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ
َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ ﯾُﻮﻓُﻮَن ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨْﺬِر )َ (10ﻗﺎَل ﯾُﻮﻓُﻮَن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨْﺬِر اﻟﱠِﺬي َأَﺧَﺬ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﺜﺎِق
-1اﻟﺠﻦ.21 :
-2اﻟﺠﻦ.24 :
-3اﻟﻤّﺰّﻣﻞ.9 :
-4اﻟﻤّﺪﺛّﺮ 31 :و .32
-5اﻟﻤّﺪﺛّﺮ.35 :
-6اﻟﻤّﺪﺛّﺮ.39 :
-7اﻟﻤّﺪﺛّﺮ.43 :
-8اﻟﺘﻔﺎت.
-9اﻟﻤّﺪﺛّﺮ54 :
-10اﻟﺪﻫﺮ.7 :
ص435 :
ﻣِْﻦ َوﻟَﺎَﯾﺘَِﻨـﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ِإﱠﻧﺎ َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻧﱠﺰﻟ ْﻨـﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿـْ َﮏ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآَن َﺗﻨِْﺰﯾًﻠﺎ )َ (1ﻗـﺎَل ﺑ َِﻮﻟَـﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َﺗﻨِْﺰﯾًﻠـﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻫـ َﺬا َﺗﻨِْﺰﯾٌﻞ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َذا َﺗْﺄِوﯾٌﻞ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ِإﱠن ﻫـِﺬِه
َﺗـْﺬِﮐَﺮٌه َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﯾُـْﺪِﺧُﻞ َﻣْﻦ َﯾﺸﺎُء ﻓِﯽ َرْﺣَﻤﺘِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾﺘَِﻨﺎ َﻗﺎَل َو اﻟﱠﻈﺎﻟ ِِﻤﯿَﻦ َأَﻋـ ﱠﺪ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻋﺬاﺑًﺎ َأﻟ ِﯿﻤًﺎ َأ ﻟَﺎ َﺗَﺮي َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َو ﻣﺎ
َﻇَﻠُﻤﻮﻧﺎ َو ﻟِﮑْﻦ ﮐﺎﻧُﻮا َأﻧ ُْﻔـَﺴ ُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﻈﻠُِﻤﻮَن )َ (2ﻗـﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأَﻋﱡﺰ َو َأﻣَْﻨـُﻊ ﻣِْﻦ َأْن َﯾْﻈﻠَِﻢ َأْو َﯾﻨُْﺴَﺐ َﻧْﻔَﺴُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻇﻠٍْﻢ َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺧَﻠَﻄَﻨـﺎ ﺑ َِﻨْﻔـِﺴ ِﻪ
َﻓَﺠَﻌَﻞ ُﻇﻠَْﻤَﻨﺎ ُﻇﻠَْﻤُﻪ َو َوﻟَﺎَﯾَﺘَﻨﺎ َوﻟَﺎَﯾَﺘُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأﻧ َْﺰَل ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﻗُْﺮآﻧًﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَلَ -و ﻣﺎ َﻇَﻠْﻤﻨﺎُﻫْﻢ َو ﻟِﮑْﻦ ﮐﺎﻧُﻮا َأﻧ ُْﻔَﺴـ ُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﻈﻠُِﻤﻮَن ) (3ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻫَﺬا
َﺗﻨِْﺰﯾٌﻞ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َوﯾٌْﻞ َﯾْﻮَﻣﺌـِ ٍﺬ ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤَﮑﱢﺬﺑ ِﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﯾُﻘﻮُل َوﯾٌْﻞ ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤَﮑﱢﺬﺑ ِﯿَﻦ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َأْوَﺣﯿُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َوﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ عَ -أ
ﻟَْﻢ ﻧُْﻬﻠـِ ِﮏ اﻟ ْـَﺄﱠوﻟ ِﯿَﻦ .ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻧُﺘْﺒُِﻌُﻬُﻢ اﻟ ْﺂِﺧِﺮﯾَﻦ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﺄﱠوﻟ ِﯿَﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﮐـ ﱠﺬﺑ ُﻮا اﻟﱡﺮُﺳَﻞ ﻓِﯽ َﻃﺎَﻋِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْوـِﺻ َﯿﺎِء َﮐـ ﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻧْﻔَﻌُﻞ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤْﺠِﺮﻣِﯿَﻦ )َ (4ﻗﺎَل َﻣْﻦ
َأْﺟَﺮَم ِإﻟَﯽ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َرِﮐَﺐ ﻣِْﻦ َوِﺻـ ﱢﯿِﻪ َﻣﺎ َرِﮐَﺐ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ِإﱠن اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﺘِﻘﯿَﻦ )َ (5ﻗﺎَل َﻧْﺤُﻦ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِﺷﯿَﻌﺘَُﻨﺎ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻣِﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻏﯿُْﺮَﻧﺎ َو َﺳﺎﺋُِﺮ
اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﻣِﻨَْﻬـ ﺎ ﺑ َُﺮآُء ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﯾْﻮَم َﯾُﻘﻮُم اﻟﱡﺮوُح َو اﻟ َْﻤﻼـﺋَِﮑُﻪ ـَﺻ ﻔﺎ ﻻ َﯾَﺘَﮑﱠﻠُﻤﻮَن ) (6اﻟ ْـﺂَﯾَﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻧْﺤُﻦ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُذوُن ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋِﻠُﻮَن
َﺻَﻮاﺑـًﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻣـ ﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ِإَذا َﺗَﮑﱠﻠْﻤﺘُْﻢ َﻗـﺎَل ﻧَُﻤﱢﺠُﺪ َرﺑﱠَﻨﺎ َو ﻧُـَﺼ ﱢﻠﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿَﻨﺎ َو َﻧْﺸـ َﻔُﻊ ﻟ ِـِﺸ ﯿَﻌﺘَِﻨﺎ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾُﺮﱡدَﻧﺎ َرﺑﱡَﻨﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﮐﱠﻠﺎ ِإﱠن ِﮐﺘﺎَب اﻟُﻔﱠﺠﺎِر ﻟَِﻔﯽ
ِﺳﱢﺠﯿٍﻦ )َ (7ﻗـﺎَل ُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻓَﺠُﺮوا ﻓِﯽ ـَﺣ ﱢﻖ اﻟ ْـَﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ َو اْﻋَﺘـَﺪْوا َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﯾَُﻘـ ﺎُل -ﻫـَﺬا اﻟﱠِﺬي ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﺗُـَﮑ ﱢﺬﺑ ُﻮَن )َ (8ﻗـﺎَل َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﺗﻨِْﺰﯾٌﻞ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ.
ُ -92ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳَﻠَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﻄﺎِب َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟـ ﱠﻞَ -و َﻣْﻦ َأْﻋَﺮَض َﻋْﻦ ِذْﮐِﺮي َﻓـِﺈﱠن ﻟَُﻪ َﻣِﻌﯿَﺸًﻪ ـَﺿ ﻨْﮑًﺎ )َ (9ﻗـﺎَل َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ َوﻟَﺎَﯾَﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َﻧْﺤُﺸـ ُﺮُه َﯾْﻮَم
اﻟ ِْﻘﯿـﺎَﻣِﻪ َأْﻋﻤﯽ َﻗـﺎَل َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َأْﻋَﻤﯽ اﻟ َْﺒـَﺼ ِﺮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْـﺂِﺧَﺮِه َأْﻋَﻤﯽ اﻟ َْﻘﻠِْﺐ ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َﻋْﻦ َوﻟَـﺎَﯾِﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻗـﺎَل َو ُﻫَﻮ ُﻣَﺘَﺤﱢﯿٌﺮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻘـَﯿ ﺎَﻣِﻪ
َﯾُﻘﻮُل -ﻟ َِﻢ َﺣَﺸْﺮَﺗﻨِﯽ َأْﻋﻤﯽ َو َﻗْﺪ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ ﺑَِﺼﯿﺮًا
-1اﻟﺪﻫﺮ.23 :
-2اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.57 :
-3اﻟﻨﺤﻞ.119 :
-4اﻟﻤﺮﺳﻼت.18 -15 :
-5اﻟﻤﺮﺳﻼت.41 :
-6اﻟﻨﺒﺄ.38 :
-7اﻟﻤﻄﻔﻔﯿﻦ.7 :
-8اﻟﻤﻄﻔﻔﯿﻦ.16 :
-9اﻟﺤّﺞ.124 :
ص436 :
ﻗﺎَل َﮐﺬﻟ َِﮏ َأَﺗﺘَْﮏ آﯾﺎﺗُﻨﺎ َﻓَﻨـِﺴ ﯿَﺘﻬﺎ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ ْﺂَﯾﺎُت اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ عَ -ﻓَﻨـِﺴ ﯿَﺘﻬﺎ َو َﮐﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم ﺗُﻨْﺴﯽ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َﺗَﺮْﮐَﺘَﻬﺎ َو َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم ﺗُﺘَْﺮُك ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر
َﮐَﻤـ ﺎ َﺗَﺮْﮐَﺖ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤَﻪ ع َﻓَﻠْﻢ ﺗُِﻄْﻊ َأﻣَْﺮُﻫْﻢ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﺗـْﺴ َﻤْﻊ َﻗْﻮﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َﮐـ ﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻧْﺠِﺰي َﻣْﻦ َأْﺳـَﺮَف َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺆﻣِْﻦ ﺑ ِﺂﯾﺎِت َرﺑﱢِﻪ َو ﻟََﻌـ ﺬاُب اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮِه
َأَﺷـ ﱡﺪ َو َأﺑ ْﻘﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َﻣْﻦ َأْﺷـَﺮَك ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻏﯿَْﺮُه َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﺆﻣِْﻦ ﺑ ِﺂَﯾﺎِت َرﺑﱢِﻪ َو َﺗَﺮَك اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤَﻪ ُﻣَﻌﺎَﻧـَﺪًه َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾﱠﺘﺒِْﻊ آَﺛﺎَرُﻫْﻢ َو ﻟَْﻢ
َﯾَﺘَﻮﻟﱠُﻬْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَِﻄﯿٌﻒ ﺑ ِِﻌﺒـﺎِدِه َﯾْﺮُزُق َﻣْﻦ َﯾﺸﺎُء )َ(1ﻗـﺎَل َوﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻣْﻦ ﮐﺎَن ﯾُِﺮﯾـُﺪ َﺣْﺮَث اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮِه )َ (2ﻗﺎَل َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪَ -ﻧِﺰْد ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺣْﺮﺛِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻧِﺰﯾُﺪُه ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﯾْﺴَﺘْﻮﻓِﯽ َﻧِﺼﯿَﺒُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َدْوﻟَﺘِِﻬْﻢَ -و َﻣْﻦ ﮐﺎَن ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪ َﺣْﺮَث اﻟﱡﺪﻧ ْﯿﺎ ﻧُْﺆﺗِِﻪ ﻣِﻨْﻬﺎ َو ﻣﺎ ﻟَُﻪ
ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮِه ﻣِْﻦ َﻧِﺼﯿٍﺐ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َدْوﻟَِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َﻣَﻊ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋِِﻢ ﻧَِﺼﯿٌﺐ.
َﺑﺎٌب ِﻓﯿِﻪ ُﻧَﺘٌﻒ َو َﺟَﻮاِﻣُﻊ ِﻣَﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَواَﯾِﻪ ِﻓﯽ اْﻟَﻮَﻟﺎَﯾِﻪ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب اﻟ ُْﮑَﻠﯿْﻨِﱡﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ِرَﺋﺎٍب َﻋْﻦ ﺑ َُﮑﯿِْﺮ
ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﮐﺎَن َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأـَﺧ َﺬ ﻣِﯿَﺜﺎَق ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌﺘَِﻨﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ َو ُﻫْﻢ َذﱞر َﯾْﻮَم َأَﺧَﺬ اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﺜﺎَق َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﺬﱢر َو اﻟ ِْﺈﻗَْﺮاَر ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﺮﺑ ُﻮﺑ ِﱠﯿِﻪ َو
ﻟ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮِه.
-2ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَِﺰﯾٍﻊ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟـِ ِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﻘَْﺒَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﻌَْﻔِﺮِي
)َ (3ﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َو َﻋْﻦ ُﻋﻘَْﺒَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟ َْﺨﻠَْﻖ َﻓَﺨَﻠَﻖ َﻣـ ﺎ َأَﺣﱠﺐ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َأَﺣﱠﺐ َو َﮐـ ﺎَن َﻣﺎ َأَﺣﱠﺐ َأْن َﺧَﻠَﻘُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ
ِﻃﯿَﻨِﻪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ َو َﺧَﻠَﻖ َﻣﺎ َأﺑ َْﻐَﺾ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َأﺑ َْﻐَﺾ َو َﮐﺎَن َﻣﺎ َأﺑ َْﻐَﺾ َأْن َﺧَﻠَﻘُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻃﯿَﻨِﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر ﺛُﱠﻢ ﺑََﻌَﺜُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﻈَﻠﺎِل َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َو َأﱡي َﺷْﯽ ٍء اﻟﱢﻈَﻠﺎُل َﻗﺎَل َأ
ﻟَْﻢ َﺗَﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ ِﻇﱢﻠَﮏ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺸْﻤِﺲ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ َِﺸْﯽ ٍء ﺛُﱠﻢ ﺑََﻌَﺚ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯿﯿَﻦ َﯾْﺪُﻋﻮَﻧُﻬْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈﻗَْﺮاِر ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َو ﻟَﺌِْﻦ َﺳَﺄﻟ َْﺘُﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ
َﺧَﻠَﻘُﻬْﻢ ﻟََﯿُﻘﻮﻟ ُﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ) (4ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﻋﺎُﻫْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈﻗَْﺮاِر ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯿﯿَﻦ َﻓَﺄَﻗﱠﺮ ﺑَْﻌـُﻀ ُﻬْﻢ َو َأﻧ َْﮑَﺮ ﺑَْﻌـُﻀ ُﻬْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﻋﺎُﻫْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ َوﻟَﺎَﯾﺘَِﻨﺎ َﻓَﺄَﻗﱠﺮ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣْﻦ َأَﺣﱠﺐ َو
َأﻧ َْﮑَﺮَﻫﺎ َﻣْﻦ َأﺑ َْﻐَﺾ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َﻓﻤﺎ ﮐﺎﻧُﻮا ﻟ ِﯿُْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮا ﺑ ِﻤﺎ
-1ﻓّﺼﻠﺖ.18 :
-2ﻓّﺼﻠﺖ19 :
-3اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ أﻧّﻪ اﻟﺠﻌﻔﯽ ﻓﺼﺤﻒ.
-4اﻟﺰﺧﺮف.87 :
ص437 :
َﮐﱠﺬﺑ ُﻮا ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒُْﻞ ) (1ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﮐﺎَن اﻟﱠﺘْﮑِﺬﯾُﺐ َﺛﱠﻢ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﻄﺎِب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﯿٍْﻒ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋـ ﺎﻣٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِرْزٍق اﻟ ُْﻐْﻤَﺸـ ﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :وﻟَﺎَﯾﺘَُﻨﺎ َوﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﺒَْﻌْﺚ َﻧﺒِّﯿًﺎ َﻗﱡﻂ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ.
-4ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺤِﻤﯿِﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ
َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻧﺒِﱟﯽ َﺟﺎَء َﻗﱡﻂ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ َِﻤْﻌِﺮَﻓِﻪ َﺣﱢﻘَﻨﺎ َو َﺗﻔِْﻀﯿﻠَِﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ ِﺳَﻮاَﻧﺎ.
ُ -5ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَِﺰﯾـٍﻊ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟﱠﺼﱠﺒﺎِح
اﻟ ِْﮑَﻨـﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱠن ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤـ ﺎِء ﻟَـَﺴ ﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ ـَﺻ ّﻔًﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ ﻟَِﻮ اْﺟَﺘَﻤَﻊ َأْﻫُﻞ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ُﮐﱡﻠُﻬْﻢ ﯾُْﺤُﺼﻮَن
َﻋَﺪَد ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺻﱟﻒ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣﺎ َأْﺣَﺼْﻮُﻫْﻢ َو ِإﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻟََﯿِﺪﯾﻨُﻮَن ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾﺘَِﻨﺎ.
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒـُ ﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :وﻟَـﺎَﯾُﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َﻣْﮑﺘُـﻮﺑٌَﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ
ُﺻُﺤِﻒ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء َو ﻟَْﻦ َﯾﺒَْﻌَﺚ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َرُﺳﻮﻟًﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ِﻨُﺒُﱠﻮِه ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َو َوِﺻﱢﯿِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع.
-7اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛَﻨﺎ ﯾُﻮﻧُُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾَﺴﺎٍر َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو ـَﺟ ﱠﻞ َﻧَﺼَﺐ َﻋﻠِـّﯿ ًﺎ ع َﻋَﻠﻤـًﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻪ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﻋَﺮَﻓُﻪ َﮐـ ﺎَن ُﻣْﺆﻣِﻨًﺎ َو َﻣْﻦ َأﻧ َْﮑَﺮُه َﮐﺎَن َﮐﺎﻓِﺮًا َو َﻣْﻦ َﺟِﻬَﻠُﻪ
َﮐﺎَن َﺿﺎﻟ ﺎ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻧَﺼَﺐ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َﮐﺎَن ُﻣْﺸِﺮﮐًﺎ َو َﻣْﻦ َﺟﺎَء ﺑ َِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾﺘِِﻪ َدَﺧَﻞ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨَﻪ.
-8اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع
ﺑَـﺎٌب َﻓَﺘَﺤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َدَﺧَﻠُﻪ َﮐـ ﺎَن ُﻣْﺆﻣِﻨًﺎ َو َﻣْﻦ َﺧَﺮَج ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﮐﺎَن َﮐﺎﻓِﺮًا َو َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾـْﺪُﺧْﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺨُﺮْج ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻄَﺒَﻘِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﻤِﺸﯿَﺌُﻪ.
ُ -9ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ِرَﺋﺎٍب َﻋْﻦ
-1ﯾﻮﻧﺲ.75 :
ص438 :
ﺑ َُﮑﯿِْﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﻗـﺎَل َﮐـ ﺎَن َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأَﺧـ َﺬ ﻣِﯿَﺜـﺎَق ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌﺘَِﻨﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ ﻟَﻨﺎ َو ُﻫْﻢ َذﱞر َﯾْﻮَم َأـَﺧ َﺬ اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﺜﺎَق َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟـﱠﺬﱢر ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈﻗَْﺮاِر ﻟَُﻪ
ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱡﺮﺑ ُﻮﺑ ِﱠﯿِﻪ َو ﻟ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮِه َو َﻋَﺮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﻋﱠﺰ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص ُأﱠﻣَﺘُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﻄﯿِﻦ َو ُﻫْﻢ َأِﻇﱠﻠٌﻪ َو َﺧَﻠَﻘُﻬْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱢﻄﯿَﻨِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ُﺧﻠَِﻖ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ
آَدُم َو َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْرَواَح ِﺷﯿَﻌﺘَِﻨﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأﺑ َْﺪاﻧِِﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﺄﻟ َْﻔْﯽ َﻋﺎٍم َو َﻋَﺮَﺿُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﻋﱠﺮَﻓُﻬْﻢ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﻋﱠﺮَﻓُﻬْﻢ َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻧْﻌِﺮﻓُُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ﻟَْﺤِﻦ
اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِل.
َﺑﺎٌب ِﻓﯽ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓِﺘِﻬْﻢ َأْوِﻟَﯿﺎَءُﻫْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﺘْﻔِﻮﯾِﺾ ِإَﻟْﯿِﻬْﻢ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ِِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأ ﱠن َرُﺟًﻠﺎ َﺟﺎَء ِإﻟَﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ
ع َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻣَﻊ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓـَﺴ ﱠﻠَﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأَﻧﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ُأِﺣﱡﺒَﮏ َو َأَﺗَﻮﻟﱠﺎَك َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﮐَﺬﺑ َْﺖ َﻗﺎَل ﺑََﻠﯽ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ُأِﺣﱡﺒَﮏ َو
َأَﺗَﻮﻟﱠﺎَك َﻓَﮑﱠﺮَر َﺛَﻠﺎﺛـًﺎ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﮐـ َﺬﺑ َْﺖ َﻣﺎ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﮐَﻤﺎ ﻗُﻠَْﺖ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟ َْﺄْرَواَح َﻗﺒَْﻞ اﻟ َْﺄﺑ ْـَﺪاِن ﺑ َِﺄﻟ َْﻔْﯽ َﻋﺎٍم ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻋَﺮَض َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ
اﻟ ُْﻤِﺤﱠﺐ ﻟََﻨﺎ َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َرَأﯾُْﺖ ُروَﺣَﮏ ﻓِﯿَﻤْﻦ ُﻋِﺮَض َﻓَﺄﯾَْﻦ ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﻓَﺴَﮑَﺖ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺮاِﺟْﻌُﻪ.
َ -و ﻓِﯽ ِرَواَﯾٍﻪ ُأْﺧَﺮي َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر
ُ -2 .ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﯿُْﻤﻮٍن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎِر ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺮَواَن َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ
ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠﻧﺎ ﻟََﻨْﻌِﺮُف اﻟﱠﺮُﺟَﻞ ِإَذا َرَأﯾَْﻨﺎُه ﺑ َِﺤِﻘﯿَﻘِﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎِن َو َﺣِﻘﯿَﻘِﻪ اﻟﱢﻨَﻔﺎِق.
َ -3أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿِْﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎٍم َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َﻓﱠﻮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻓﱠﻮَض ِإﻟَﯽ ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َداُوَد َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َو َذﻟ َِﮏ َأﱠن َرُﺟًﻠﺎ َﺳَﺄﻟَُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻣْﺴَﺄﻟٍَﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎﺑَُﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َو
َﺳـ َﺄﻟَُﻪ آَﺧُﺮ َﻋْﻦ ﺗِﻠْـَﮏ اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ َﺄﻟَِﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺟـ ﺎﺑَُﻪ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ َﺟَﻮاِب اﻟ َْﺄﱠوِل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺳَﺄﻟَُﻪ آَﺧُﺮ َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎﺑَُﻪ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ َﺟَﻮاِب اﻟ َْﺄﱠوﻟَﯿِْﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻫـﺬا َﻋﻄﺎُؤﻧﺎ َﻓﺎﻣْﻨُْﻦ َأْو َأْﻋِﻂ
ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِﺣﺴﺎٍب َو َﻫَﮑَﺬا ِﻫَﯽ ﻓِﯽ ﻗَِﺮاَءِه َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأْﺻَﻠَﺤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓِﺤﯿَﻦ َأَﺟﺎﺑَُﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاِب
ص439 :
َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُُﻬُﻢ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم َﻗﺎَل ُﺳـ ﺒَْﺤﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأ َﻣﺎ َﺗْﺴـ َﻤُﻊ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُلِ -إﱠن ﻓِﯽ ذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَﺂﯾﺎٍت ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤَﺘَﻮﱢﺳِﻤﯿَﻦ َو ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ َو ِإﱠﻧﻬﺎ ﻟَﺒَِﺴﺒِﯿٍﻞ ُﻣِﻘﯿٍﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺨُﺮُج ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ
َأﺑَﺪًا ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻧَﻌْﻢ ِإﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم ِإَذا َأﺑ َْﺼَﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ َﻋَﺮَﻓُﻪ َو َﻋَﺮَف ﻟَْﻮَﻧُﻪ َو ِإْن َﺳِﻤَﻊ َﮐَﻠﺎَﻣُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻒ َﺣﺎﺋٍِﻂ َﻋَﺮَﻓُﻪ َو َﻋَﺮَف َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻮ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ
َﯾُﻘﻮُلَ -و ﻣِْﻦ آﯾـﺎﺗِِﻪ َﺧﻠُْﻖ اﻟﱠﺴﻤﺎواِت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو اْﺧﺘِﻼُف َأﻟ ْـِﺴ َﻨﺘُِﮑْﻢ َو َأﻟ ْﻮاﻧُِﮑْﻢ ِإﱠن ﻓِﯽ ذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَﺂﯾﺎٍت ﻟ ِﻠْﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻤﯿَﻦ )َ (1و ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎُء َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ
َﯾْﺴَﻤُﻊ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﯾﻨِْﻄُﻖ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻋَﺮَﻓُﻪ َﻧﺎٍج َأْو َﻫﺎﻟ ٌِﮏ َﻓﻠَِﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﯾُِﺠﯿﺒُُﻬْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾُِﺠﯿﺒُُﻬْﻢ.
َأْﺑَﻮاُب اﻟﱠﺘﺎِرﯾِﺦ
َﺑﺎُب َﻣْﻮِﻟِﺪ اﻟﱠﻨِﺒﱢﯽ ص َو َوَﻓﺎِﺗِﻪ
ُوﻟ َِﺪ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ص ﻟ ِﺎﺛ َْﻨَﺘْﯽ َﻋْﺸـ َﺮَه ﻟَﯿَْﻠًﻪ َﻣَﻀْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﻬِﺮ َرﺑ ِﯿٍﻊ اﻟ َْﺄﱠوِل ﻓِﯽ َﻋﺎِم اﻟ ِْﻔﯿِﻞ َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ُْﺠُﻤَﻌِﻪ َﻣَﻊ اﻟﱠﺰَواِل َو ُرِوَي َأﯾْﻀًﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ ُﻃﻠُﻮِع اﻟ َْﻔْﺠِﺮ َﻗﺒَْﻞ
َأْن ﯾُﺒَْﻌَﺚ ﺑ َِﺄْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ َو َﺣَﻤَﻠْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ ُأﱡﻣُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأﱠﯾﺎِم اﻟﱠﺘْﺸـ ِﺮﯾِﻖ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟ َْﺠْﻤَﺮِه اﻟ ُْﻮْﺳـ َﻄﯽ َو َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰِل َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ َو َوﻟََﺪﺗُْﻪ
ﻓِﯽ ـِﺷ ْﻌِﺐ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ﻓِﯽ َداِر ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﯾُﻮُﺳَﻒ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺰاِوَﯾِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺼَﻮي َﻋْﻦ َﯾَﺴﺎِرَك َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َداِﺧُﻞ اﻟﱠﺪاِر َو َﻗْﺪ َأْﺧَﺮَﺟِﺖ اﻟ َْﺨﯿُْﺰَراُن َذﻟ َِﮏ
اﻟ َْﺒﯿَْﺖ َﻓـَﺼ ﱠﯿَﺮﺗُْﻪ َﻣـْﺴ ِﺠﺪًا ﯾُـَﺼ ﱢﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو ﺑَِﻘَﯽ ﺑ َِﻤﱠﮑَﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻣﺒَْﻌﺜِِﻪ َﺛَﻠﺎَث َﻋْﺸـ َﺮَه َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻫﺎَﺟَﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َو َﻣَﮑَﺚ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻋْﺸـ َﺮ ِﺳﻨِﯿَﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ
ﻗُﺒَِﺾ ع ﻟـِ ﺎﺛ َْﻨَﺘْﯽ َﻋْﺸـ َﺮَه ﻟَﯿَْﻠًﻪ َﻣَﻀْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َرﺑ ِﯿٍﻊ اﻟ ْـَﺄﱠوِل َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ْـِﺈﺛ َْﻨﯿِْﻦ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﺛَﻠـﺎٍث َو ـِﺳ ﱢﺘﯿَﻦ َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ َو ﺗُُﻮﱢﻓَﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮُه َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َأْﺧَﻮاﻟ ِِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﺷـ ْﻬَﺮﯾِْﻦ َو َﻣﺎَﺗْﺖ ُأﱡﻣُﻪ آﻣَِﻨُﻪ ﺑ ِﻨُْﺖ َوْﻫِﺐ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ َﻣَﻨﺎِف ﺑ ِْﻦ ُزْﻫَﺮَه ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﮐَﻠﺎِب ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﱠﺮَه ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐْﻌِﺐ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻟ َُﺆﱢي ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﻏﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َو ُﻫَﻮ ع اﺑ ُْﻦ َأْرﺑَِﻊ ِﺳﻨِﯿَﻦ )َ (2و َﻣﺎَت َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ َو ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص َﻧْﺤُﻮ َﺛَﻤﺎِن ـِﺳ ﻨِﯿَﻦ َو َﺗَﺰﱠوَج َﺧِﺪﯾَﺠَﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﺑ ُْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻀٍﻊ َو ِﻋْﺸـ ِﺮﯾَﻦ َﺳَﻨًﻪ
َﻓُﻮﻟ َِﺪ ﻟَُﻪ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َﻣﺒَْﻌﺜِِﻪ ع اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳُﻢ َو ُرَﻗﱠﯿُﻪ َو َزﯾَْﻨُﺐ َو ُأﱡم ُﮐﻠْﺜُﻮٍم َو ُوﻟ َِﺪ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟ َْﻤﺒَْﻌِﺚ اﻟﱠﻄﱢﯿُﺐ
-1اﻟﺮوم.21 :
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺛﻼث ﺳﻨﯿﻦ[.
ص440 :
َو اﻟﱠﻄﺎِﻫُﺮ َو َﻓـﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ ع َو ُرِوَي َأﯾْﻀـًﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻮﻟَـْﺪ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ اﻟ َْﻤﺒَْﻌِﺚ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ ع َو َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻄﱢﯿَﺐ َو اﻟﱠﻄﺎِﻫَﺮ ُوﻟـِ َﺪا َﻗﺒَْﻞ َﻣﺒَْﻌﺜِِﻪ َو َﻣﺎَﺗْﺖ َﺧـ ِﺪﯾَﺠُﻪ ع
ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﺧَﺮَج َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱢﺸْﻌِﺐ َو َﮐﺎَن َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﺒَْﻞ اﻟ ِْﻬْﺠَﺮِه ﺑ ِـَﺴ َﻨٍﻪ َو َﻣﺎَت َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻣْﻮِت َﺧِﺪﯾَﺠَﻪ ﺑ ِـَﺴ َﻨٍﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻓَﻘَﺪُﻫَﻤﺎ َرُﺳﻮُل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺷَﻨَﺄ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻘﺎَم ﺑ َِﻤﱠﮑَﻪ )َ (1و َدَﺧَﻠُﻪ ُﺣْﺰٌن َﺷِﺪﯾٌﺪ َو َﺷَﮑﺎ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿَﻞ ع َﻓَﺄْوَﺣﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اْﺧُﺮْج ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘْﺮَﯾِﻪ اﻟﱠﻈﺎﻟ ِِﻢ َأْﻫﻠُﻬﺎ
َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ ﻟََﮏ ﺑ َِﻤﱠﮑَﻪ َﻧﺎِﺻٌﺮ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َو َأَﻣَﺮُه ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻬْﺠَﺮِه.
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأِﺧﯽ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد اﻟ َْﮑﺎﺗِِﺐ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﮐﺎَن َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺳـ ﱢﯿَﺪ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪ آَدَم َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﮐﺎَن َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺳـ ﱢﯿَﺪ َﻣْﻦ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َﻣﺎ ﺑََﺮَأ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑَِﺮﱠﯾًﻪ َﺧﯿْﺮًا ﻣِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ
ص.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺠﺎِل َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو َذَﮐَﺮ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ
ع َﻣﺎ ﺑََﺮَأ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻧَﺴَﻤًﻪ َﺧﯿْﺮًا ﻣِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص.
َ -3أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣِﺪﯾٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺮاِزٍم َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﺧَﻠْﻘﺘَُﮏ َو َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ﻧُﻮرًا َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ُروﺣًﺎ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ ﺑََﺪٍن َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َأْﺧﻠَُﻖ َﺳـ َﻤﺎَواﺗِﯽ َو َأْرِﺿـ ﯽ َو
َﻋْﺮِﺷﯽ َو ﺑَْﺤِﺮي َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﺗَﺰْل ﺗَُﻬﱢﻠﻠُﻨِﯽ َو ﺗَُﻤﱢﺠُﺪﻧِﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺟَﻤْﻌُﺖ ُروَﺣﯿُْﮑَﻤﺎ َﻓَﺠَﻌﻠْﺘُُﻬَﻤﺎ َواِﺣَﺪًه َﻓَﮑﺎَﻧْﺖ ﺗَُﻤﱢﺠُﺪﻧِﯽ َو ﺗَُﻘﱢﺪُﺳﻨِﯽ َو ﺗَُﻬﱢﻠﻠُﻨِﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗَﺴْﻤﺘَُﻬﺎ
ﺛِﻨَْﺘﯿِْﻦ َو َﻗـَﺴ ْﻤُﺖ اﻟﱢﺜﻨَْﺘﯿِْﻦ ﺛِﻨَْﺘﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﺼﺎَرْت َأْرﺑََﻌًﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َواِﺣٌﺪ َو َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َواِﺣٌﺪ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺛِﻨَْﺘﺎِن ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُﻮٍر اﺑ َْﺘَﺪَأَﻫﺎ
ُروﺣًﺎ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ ﺑََﺪٍن ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻣَﺴَﺤَﻨﺎ ﺑ َِﯿِﻤﯿﻨِِﻪ َﻓَﺄﻓَْﻀﯽ ) (2ﻧُﻮَرُه ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ.
َ -4أْﺣَﻤُﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔَﻀﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َأْوَﺣﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ
ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َأﱢﻧﯽ َﺧَﻠْﻘﺘُـَﮏ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﺗـُﮏ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو َﻧَﻔْﺨُﺖ ﻓِﯿـَﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ُروِﺣﯽ َﮐَﺮاَﻣًﻪ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َأْﮐَﺮﻣْﺘُـَﮏ ﺑ َِﻬـ ﺎ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َأْوَﺟﺒُْﺖ ﻟََﮏ اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ
َﺧﻠِْﻘﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َأَﻃﺎَﻋَﮏ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َأَﻃﺎَﻋﻨِﯽ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﺼﺎَك َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﻋَﺼﺎﻧِﯽ َو َأْوَﺟﺒُْﺖ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻓِﯽ
-1أي ﮐﺮه اﻹﻗﺎﻣﻪ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻓﺄﺿﺎء[
ص441 :
َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﺴﻠِِﻪ ﻣِﱠﻤِﻦ اْﺧَﺘَﺼْﺼﺘُُﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴﯽ.
-5اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧِﯽ ع َﻓـَﺄْﺟَﺮﯾُْﺖ اْﺧﺘَِﻠـﺎَف اﻟﱢﺸﯿَﻌِﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾـﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل ُﻣَﺘَﻔﱢﺮدًا ﺑ َِﻮْﺣـ َﺪاﻧِﱠﯿﺘِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺧَﻠَﻖ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َو َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ َو
َﻓـﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ َﻓَﻤَﮑﺜُـﻮا َأﻟ ْـَﻒ َدْﻫٍﺮ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺧَﻠـَﻖ َﺟِﻤﯿَﻊ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء َﻓَﺄْﺷـ َﻬَﺪُﻫْﻢ َﺧﻠَْﻘَﻬـ ﺎ َو َأْﺟَﺮي َﻃـ ﺎَﻋَﺘُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬـ ﺎ َو َﻓﱠﻮَض ُأُﻣﻮَرَﻫـ ﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻓُﻬْﻢ ﯾُِﺤﱡﻠﻮَن َﻣﺎ
َﯾَﺸـ ﺎُءوَن َو ﯾَُﺤﱢﺮُﻣﻮَن َﻣﺎ َﯾَﺸﺎُءوَن َو ﻟَْﻦ َﯾَﺸﺎُءوا ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن َﯾَﺸﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟـﱢﺪَﯾﺎَﻧُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﺗَﻘـ ﱠﺪَﻣَﻬﺎ َﻣَﺮَق َو
َﻣْﻦ َﺗَﺨﱠﻠَﻒ َﻋﻨَْﻬﺎ ُﻣِﺤَﻖ َو َﻣْﻦ ﻟَِﺰَﻣَﻬﺎ ﻟَِﺤَﻖ ُﺧْﺬَﻫﺎ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ.
ِ -6ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ِِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳْﻬٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱠن ﺑَْﻌَﺾ ﻗَُﺮﯾٍْﺶ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ص ﺑ ِـَﺄﱢي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﺳـ َﺒﻘَْﺖ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎَء َو َأﻧ َْﺖ ﺑ ُِﻌﺜَْﺖ آِﺧَﺮُﻫْﻢ َو َﺧﺎَﺗَﻤُﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱢﻧﯽ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َأﱠوَل َﻣْﻦ آَﻣَﻦ ﺑ َِﺮﺑﱢﯽ َو َأﱠوَل َﻣْﻦ َأَﺟﺎَب ِﺣﯿَﻦ َأَﺧـ َﺬ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
ﻣِﯿﺜﺎَق اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯿﯿَﻦ َو َأْﺷَﻬَﺪُﻫْﻢ َﻋﻠﯽ َأﻧ ُْﻔِﺴِﻬْﻢ َأ ﻟَْﺴُﺖ ﺑ َِﺮﺑﱢُﮑْﻢ ﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﺑَﻠﯽ َﻓُﮑﻨُْﺖ َأَﻧﺎ َأﱠوَل َﻧﺒِﱟﯽ َﻗﺎَل ﺑََﻠﯽ َﻓَﺴَﺒﻘْﺘُُﻬْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈﻗَْﺮاِر ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ.
َ -7ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ َﻗـﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﮐﯿَْﻒ ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ َﺣﯿُْﺚ ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺄِﻇﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﻔﱠﻀُﻞ ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َرﺑﱢَﻨﺎ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه َأَﺣـ ٌﺪ َﻏﯿُْﺮَﻧﺎ ﻓِﯽ ُﻇﱠﻠٍﻪ َﺧـْﻀ َﺮاَء ﻧُـَﺴ ﱢﺒُﺤُﻪ َو ﻧَُﻘـ ﱢﺪُﺳُﻪ َو ﻧَُﻬﱢﻠﻠُُﻪ َو
ﻧَُﻤﱢﺠُﺪُه َو َﻣـ ﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣَﻠـٍﮏ ُﻣَﻘﱠﺮٍب َو ﻟَـﺎ ِذي ُروٍح َﻏﯿُْﺮَﻧـﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﺑَـَﺪا ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻖ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﯿﺎِء َﻓَﺨَﻠَﻖ َﻣﺎ َﺷﺎَء َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﺷﺎَء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ َو َﻏﯿِْﺮِﻫْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ
َأﻧ َْﻬﯽ ِﻋﻠَْﻢ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ.
َ -8ﺳـ ْﻬُﻞ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﻟ ِﯿِﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ َْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب َﻋْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻃِﺮﯾٍﻒ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠﻧﺎ َأﱠوُل
َأْﻫـِﻞ ﺑَﯿٍْﺖ َﻧﱠﻮَه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ) (1ﺑ َِﺄْﺳـ َﻤﺎﺋَِﻨﺎ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺧَﻠَﻖ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤـ ﺎَواِت َو اﻟ ْـَﺄْرَض َأَﻣَﺮ ُﻣَﻨﺎِدﯾـًﺎ َﻓَﻨﺎَدي َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َأْن ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺛَﻠﺎﺛًﺎ َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َأ ﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا
َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺛَﻠﺎﺛًﺎ َأْﺷَﻬُﺪ َأﱠن َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﺣّﻘًﺎ َﺛَﻠﺎﺛًﺎ.
َ -9أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺼِﻐﯿِﺮ )َ (2ﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ
-1أي رﻓﻊ اﻟّﻠﻪ ذﮐﺮﻧﺎ ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﺨﻠﻮﻗﺎت.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻋﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ[ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ]ﻋﺒﯿﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ[
ص442 :
اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلِ :إ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﮐﺎَن ِإْذ ﻟَﺎ
َﮐـ ﺎَن َﻓَﺨَﻠـَﻖ اﻟ ْـَﮑ ﺎَن َو اﻟ َْﻤـَﮑ ﺎَن َو َﺧَﻠَﻖ ﻧُﻮَر اﻟ ْـَﺄﻧ َْﻮاِر اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻧُﱢﻮَرْت ﻣِﻨُْﻪ اﻟ ْـَﺄﻧ َْﻮاُر َو َأْﺟَﺮي ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُﻮِرِه اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻧُﱢﻮَرْت ﻣِﻨُْﻪ اﻟ ْـَﺄﻧ َْﻮاُر َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱡﻨﻮُر
اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺧَﻠـَﻖ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َو َﻋﻠِـّﯿ ًﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾَﺰاﻻـ ﻧُﻮَرﯾِْﻦ َأﱠوﻟَﯿِْﻦ ِإْذ ﻟَـﺎ َﺷـ ْﯽ َء ُﮐﱢﻮَن َﻗﺒَْﻠُﻬَﻤـ ﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾَﺰاﻻـ َﯾْﺠِﺮَﯾـﺎِن َﻃـ ﺎِﻫَﺮﯾِْﻦ ُﻣَﻄﱠﻬَﺮﯾِْﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺻـ َﻠﺎِب
اﻟﱠﻄﺎِﻫَﺮِه َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اﻓَْﺘَﺮَﻗﺎ ﻓِﯽ َأْﻃَﻬِﺮ َﻃﺎِﻫِﺮﯾَﻦ ﻓِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع.
-10اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ (1ﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ِِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾـَﺪ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾﺎ َﺟﺎﺑ ُِﺮ ِإﱠن
اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأﱠوَل َﻣﺎ َﺧَﻠَﻖ َﺧَﻠَﻖ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص َو ِﻋﺘَْﺮَﺗُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻬـ َﺪاَه اﻟ ُْﻤْﻬَﺘِﺪﯾَﻦ َﻓَﮑﺎﻧُﻮا َأْﺷـ َﺒﺎَح ﻧُﻮٍر ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪِي اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﺒﺎُح َﻗﺎَل ِﻇﱡﻞ اﻟﱡﻨﻮِر َأﺑ َْﺪاٌن
ﻧُﻮَراﻧِﱠﯿٌﻪ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ َأْرَواٍح َو َﮐﺎَن ُﻣَﺆﱠﯾﺪًا ﺑ ُِﺮوٍح َواـِﺣ َﺪٍه َو ِﻫَﯽ ُروُح اﻟ ُْﻘُﺪِس َﻓﺒِِﻪ َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﻌﺒُُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو ِﻋﺘَْﺮﺗُُﻪ )َ (2و ﻟ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﺧَﻠَﻘُﻬْﻢ ُﺣَﻠَﻤﺎَء ُﻋَﻠَﻤﺎَء ﺑََﺮَرًه
َأْﺻِﻔَﯿﺎَء َﯾْﻌﺒُُﺪوَن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺼَﻠﺎِه َو اﻟﱠﺼْﻮِم َو اﻟﱡﺴُﺠﻮِد َو اﻟﱠﺘْﺴﺒِﯿِﺢ َو اﻟﱠﺘْﻬﻠِﯿِﻞ َو ﯾَُﺼﱡﻠﻮَن اﻟﱠﺼَﻠَﻮاِت َو َﯾُﺤﱡﺠﻮَن َو َﯾُﺼﻮُﻣﻮَن.
َ -11ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﻟ ِﯿِﺪ َﺷَﺒﺎٍب اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﺮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﺎﻟ ِِﮏ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ اﻟﱠﻨْﻬِﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎِم
ﺑ ِْﻦ ـَﺣ ﺎِرٍث َﻋْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ِِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣﻔَْﺼَﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌْﺠﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺛََﻠﺎﺛٌَﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗُﮑْﻦ ﻓِﯽ َأـَﺣ ٍﺪ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟَُﻪ
َﻓْﯽ ٌء َو َﮐﺎَن ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﻤﱡﺮ ﻓِﯽ َﻃِﺮﯾٍﻖ َﻓﯿَُﻤﱡﺮ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﯾْﻮَﻣﯿِْﻦ َأْو ﺛََﻠﺎﺛٍَﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ُﻋِﺮَف َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗْﺪ َﻣﱠﺮ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻟ ِِﻄﯿِﺐ َﻋْﺮﻓِِﻪ )َ (3و َﮐﺎَن ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﻤﱡﺮ ﺑ َِﺤَﺠٍﺮ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺑ َِﺸَﺠٍﺮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ
َﺳَﺠَﺪ ﻟَُﻪ.
َ -12ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤـ ﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ
ُﻋِﺮَج ﺑ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿـُﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣَﮑﺎٍن َﻓَﺨﱠﻠﯽ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ﺗَُﺨﱢﻠﯿﻨِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ َْﺤﺎﻟَِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻣِْﻀْﻪ )َ (4ﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﻘْﺪ
َوِﻃﺌَْﺖ َﻣَﮑﺎﻧًﺎ َﻣﺎ َوِﻃَﺌُﻪ ﺑََﺸٌﺮ َو َﻣﺎ َﻣَﺸﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺑََﺸٌﺮ َﻗﺒَْﻠَﮏ.
-13ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺠْﻮَﻫِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻗﺎَل:
َﺳَﺄَل َأﺑ ُﻮ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو َأَﻧﺎ َﺣﺎِﺿٌﺮ
-1و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ[.
-2أي و ﻋﺘﺮﺗﻪ أﯾﻀﺎ ﮐﺎن ﻣﺆﯾﺪا ﺑﺮوح اﻟﻘﺪس.
-3اﻟﻌﺮف :اﻟﺮﯾﺢ
-4اﻟﻬﺎء ﻓﯽ »اﻣﻀﻪ« ﻟﻠﺴﮑﺖ.
ص443 :
َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﮐْﻢ ُﻋِﺮَج ﺑ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﱠﺮَﺗﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﺄْوَﻗَﻔُﻪ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ َﻣْﻮﻗِﻔًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻣَﮑﺎَﻧَﮏ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َﻓَﻠَﻘْﺪ َوَﻗْﻔَﺖ َﻣْﻮﻗِﻔًﺎ َﻣﺎ َوَﻗَﻔُﻪ
َﻣَﻠـٌﮏ َﻗـﱡﻂ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﻧﺒِﱞﯽ ِإﱠن َرﺑﱠَﮏ ﯾُـَﺼ ﱢﻠﯽ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾـﺎ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ ﯾُـَﺼ ﱢﻠﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﯾُﻘﻮُل ُﺳـ ﱡﺒﻮٌح ﻗُـﱡﺪوٌس َأَﻧﺎ َرﱡب اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪ َو اﻟﱡﺮوِح َﺳـ َﺒَﻘْﺖ
َرْﺣَﻤﺘِﯽ َﻏَﻀﺒِﯽ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ َﻋْﻔَﻮَك َﻋْﻔَﻮَك َﻗﺎَل َو َﮐﺎَن َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻗﺎَب َﻗْﻮَﺳـ ﯿِْﻦ َأْو َأْدﻧﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓِـَﺪاَك َﻣﺎ ﻗﺎَب
َﻗْﻮَﺳﯿِْﻦ َأْو َأْدﻧﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻣﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ ِﺳَﯿﺘَِﻬﺎ )ِ (1إﻟَﯽ َرأِْﺳَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﮐﺎَن ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬَﻤﺎ ِﺣَﺠﺎٌب َﯾَﺘَﻠْﺄﻟَُﺄ َﯾْﺨِﻔُﻖ )َ (2و ﻟَﺎ َأْﻋَﻠُﻤُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو َﻗْﺪ َﻗﺎَل َزﺑَْﺮَﺟٌﺪ َﻓَﻨَﻈَﺮ ﻓِﯽ
ﻣِﺜِْﻞ َﺳﱢﻢ اﻟ ِْﺈﺑ َْﺮِه )ِ (3إﻟَﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ َﺷـ ﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُﻮِر اﻟ َْﻌَﻈَﻤِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﱠﺒﯿَْﮏ َرﺑﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻣْﻦ ﻟ ُِﺄﱠﻣﺘَِﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪَك
َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو َﺳـ ﱢﯿُﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ ﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ َو َﻗﺎﺋـِ ُﺪ اﻟ ُْﻐﱢﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺤﱠﺠﻠِﯿَﻦ )َ (4ﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع -ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ
ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﺟﺎَءْت َوﻟَﺎَﯾُﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﺟﺎَءْت ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء ُﻣَﺸﺎَﻓَﻬًﻪ.
ِ -14ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﯿٍْﻒ َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺷْﻤٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِﺻْﻒ ﻟ ِﯽ َﻧﺒِﱠﯽ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﮐﺎَن َﻧﺒِﱡﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﺑ َْﯿَﺾ ُﻣْﺸَﺮَب ُﺣْﻤَﺮٍه َأْدَﻋَﺞ اﻟ َْﻌﯿَْﻨﯿِْﻦ َﻣْﻘُﺮوَن اﻟ َْﺤﺎِﺟَﺒﯿِْﻦ َﺷﺜَْﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﻃَﺮاِف )َ (5ﮐَﺄ ﱠن اﻟﱠﺬَﻫَﺐ ُأﻓِْﺮَغ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑََﺮاﺛِﻨِِﻪ )(6
َﻋِﻈﯿَﻢ ُﻣَﺸـ ﺎَﺷِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤﻨِْﮑَﺒﯿِْﻦ ِإَذا اﻟ َْﺘَﻔَﺖ َﯾﻠَْﺘِﻔُﺖ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌـًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ـِﺷ ﱠﺪِه اْﺳﺘِْﺮَﺳﺎﻟ ِِﻪ ُﺳـ ْﺮﺑَﺘُُﻪ َﺳﺎﺋَِﻠٌﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﻟَﱠﺒﺘِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﺳـ ﱠﺮﺗِِﻪ َﮐَﺄﱠﻧَﻬﺎ َوَﺳُﻂ اﻟ ِْﻔﱠﻀِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤـَﺼ ﱠﻔﺎِه َو
َﮐَﺄ ﱠن ُﻋﻨَُﻘُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﮐﺎِﻫﻠِِﻪ ِإﺑ ِْﺮﯾُﻖ ﻓِﱠﻀٍﻪ َﯾَﮑﺎُد َأﻧ ُْﻔُﻪ ِإَذا َﺷـ ِﺮَب َأْن َﯾِﺮَد اﻟ َْﻤﺎَء َو ِإَذا َﻣَﺸـ ﯽ َﺗَﮑﱠﻔَﺄ َﮐَﺄﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾﻨِْﺰُل ﻓِﯽ َﺻَﺒٍﺐ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺮ ﻣِﺜُْﻞ َﻧﺒِﱢﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺒَْﻠُﻪ َو
ﻟَﺎ ﺑَْﻌَﺪُه ص.
ِ -15ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿَﻠَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل ِإ ﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ص َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻣﱠﺜَﻞ ﻟ ِﯽ
-1ﺑﮑﺴﺮ اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ اﻟﻤﺜﻨﺎه اﻟﺘﺤﺘﺎﻧﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﺨﻔﻔﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻄﻒ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻓﯿﻬﺎ »ﻓﯽ«.
-2أي ﯾﺘﺤﺮك و ﯾﻀﻄﺮب.
-3ﺳﻢ اﻻﺑﺮه :ﺛﻘﺒﺘﻬﺎ.
-4اﻟﻐﺮه -ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻢ -ﺑﯿﺎض ﻓﯽ اﻟﺠﺒﻬﻪ و اﻟﺘﺤﺠﯿﻞ ﺑﯿﺎض ﻓﯽ ﻗﻮاﺋﻢ اﻟﻔﺮس »ﻓﯽ«.
-5أي ﺧﺸﻨﻬﺎ و اﻟﻌﺮب ﺗﻤﺪح اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﺑﺨﺸﻮﻧﻪ اﻟﮑﻒ و اﻟﻨﺴﺎء ﺑﻨﻌﻮﻣﺘﻬﺎ »ﻓﯽ«.
-6أﻓﺮغ :ﺻﺐ ،ﺑﺮاﺛﻨﻪ :ﮐﻔﻪ ﻣﻊ اﻷﺻﺎﺑﻊ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺗﺮاﻗﯿﻪ[ و اﻟﻤﺸﺎﺷﻪ :رأس اﻟﻌﻈﻢ
ص444 :
ُأﱠﻣﺘِﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﻄﯿِﻦ َو َﻋﱠﻠَﻤﻨِﯽ َأْﺳـ َﻤﺎَءُﻫْﻢ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻋﱠﻠَﻢ آَدَم اﻟ َْﺄْﺳـ ﻤﺎَء ُﮐﱠﻠﻬﺎ َﻓَﻤﱠﺮ ﺑ ِﯽ َأْﺻَﺤﺎُب اﻟﱠﺮاَﯾﺎِت َﻓﺎْﺳَﺘْﻐَﻔْﺮُت ﻟ َِﻌﻠِﱟﯽ َو ِﺷﯿَﻌﺘِِﻪ ِإﱠن َرﺑﱢﯽ َوَﻋَﺪﻧِﯽ
ﻓِﯽ ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﺧـْﺼ َﻠًﻪ ﻗِﯿـَﻞ َﯾـﺎ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻣـ ﺎ ِﻫَﯽ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﻤْﻐِﻔَﺮُه ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ آَﻣَﻦ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َو َأْن ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻐﺎِدَر ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ـَﺻ ِﻐﯿَﺮًه َو ﻻ َﮐﺒِﯿَﺮًه َو ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﺗـَﺒ ﱡﺪُل
اﻟﱠﺴﱢﯿَﺌﺎِت َﺣَﺴَﻨﺎٍت.
َ -16ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﯿٍْﻒ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺧَﻄَﺐ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﺛُﱠﻢ
َرَﻓَﻊ َﯾـَﺪُه اﻟ ْﯿُْﻤَﻨﯽ َﻗﺎﺑ ِﻀـًﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﮐﱢﻔِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َأ َﺗـْﺪُروَن َأﱡﯾَﻬـ ﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻣـ ﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﮐﱢﻔﯽ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َأْﺳـ َﻤﺎُء َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ َو
َأْﺳـ َﻤﺎُء آﺑَـﺎﺋِِﻬْﻢ َو َﻗـَﺒ ﺎﺋِﻠِِﻬْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ َﯾْﻮِم اﻟ ِْﻘـَﯿ ﺎَﻣِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َرَﻓَﻊ َﯾـَﺪُه اﻟﱢﺸَﻤﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َأ َﺗـْﺪُروَن َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﮐﱢﻔﯽ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َأْﺳـ َﻤﺎُء َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر َو َأْﺳـ َﻤﺎُء آﺑَﺎﺋِِﻬْﻢ َو َﻗَﺒﺎﺋِﻠِِﻬْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ َﯾْﻮِم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﺣَﮑَﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َﻋـ َﺪَل َﺣَﮑَﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َﻋـ َﺪَل َﻓِﺮﯾٌﻖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ َو َﻓِﺮﯾٌﻖ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟﱠﺴِﻌﯿِﺮ.
-17ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻏﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ ُﺧْﻄَﺒٍﻪ
ﻟَُﻪ َﺧﺎﱠﺻًﻪ َﯾْﺬُﮐُﺮ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﺣﺎَل اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ َو اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ع َو ِﺻـ َﻔﺎﺗِِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾْﻤَﻨْﻊ َرﺑﱠَﻨﺎ ﻟ ِِﺤﻠِْﻤِﻪ َو َأَﻧﺎﺗِِﻪ َو َﻋْﻄِﻔِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ َﻋِﻈﯿِﻢ ُﺟْﺮﻣِِﻬْﻢ َو َﻗﺒِﯿِﺢ َأﻓَْﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻬْﻢ
َأِن اﻧ َْﺘَﺠَﺐ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َأَﺣﱠﺐ َأﻧ ْﺒِـَﯿ ﺎﺋِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َأْﮐَﺮَﻣُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﺣْﻮَﻣِﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌﱢﺰ َﻣْﻮﻟـِ ُﺪُه َو ﻓِﯽ َدْوَﻣِﻪ اﻟ َْﮑَﺮِم َﻣْﺤﺘـِ ُﺪُه َﻏﯿَْﺮ َﻣُﺸﻮٍب
َﺣـَﺴ ﺒُُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﻤُﺰوٍج َﻧـَﺴ ﺒُُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﺠُﻬﻮٍل ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ ِﺻـ َﻔﺘُُﻪ -ﺑَﱠﺸَﺮْت ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎُء ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﺘُﺒَِﻬﺎ َو َﻧَﻄَﻘْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎُء ﺑ َِﻨْﻌﺘَِﻬﺎ َو َﺗَﺄﱠﻣَﻠﺘُْﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤَﮑَﻤﺎُء
ﺑ َِﻮْﺻـ ِﻔَﻬﺎ ُﻣَﻬـ ﱠﺬٌب ﻟَـﺎ ﯾُـَﺪاَﻧﯽ َﻫﺎـِﺷ ِﻤﱞﯽ ﻟَـﺎ ﯾَُﻮاَزي َأﺑ َْﻄِﺤﱞﯽ ﻟَـﺎ ﯾَُﺴﺎَﻣﯽ ـِﺷ ﯿَﻤﺘُُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﯿﺎُء َو َﻃﺒِﯿَﻌﺘُُﻪ اﻟﱠﺴَﺨﺎُء َﻣْﺠﺒُﻮٌل َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْوَﻗﺎِر اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮِه َو َأْﺧَﻠﺎﻗَِﻬﺎ
َﻣْﻄﺒُﻮٌع َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْوـَﺻ ﺎِف اﻟﱢﺮَﺳـ ﺎﻟَِﻪ َو َأْﺣَﻠﺎﻣَِﻬـ ﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َأِن اﻧ َْﺘَﻬْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎُب َﻣَﻘﺎِدﯾِﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْوَﻗﺎﺗَِﻬﺎ َو َﺟَﺮي ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘَﻀﺎُء ﻓِﯿِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ ﻧَِﻬﺎَﯾﺎﺗَِﻬﺎ
َأﱠداُه َﻣْﺤﺘُﻮُم َﻗـَﻀ ﺎِء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻏﺎَﯾﺎﺗَِﻬـ ﺎ ﺗَُﺒﱢﺸُﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ ُﮐـ ﱡﻞ ُأﱠﻣٍﻪ َﻣْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪَﻫﺎ َو َﯾـْﺪَﻓُﻌُﻪ ُﮐﱡﻞ َأٍب ِإﻟَﯽ َأٍب ﻣِْﻦ َﻇْﻬٍﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻇْﻬٍﺮ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺨﻠِْﻄُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ُﻋﻨْـُﺼ ِﺮِه
ِﺳَﻔـ ﺎٌح َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﻨﱢﺠْﺴُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِوﻟَـﺎَدﺗِِﻪ ﻧَِﮑﺎٌح ﻣِْﻦ ﻟَـُﺪْن آَدَم ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺧﯿِْﺮ ﻓِْﺮَﻗٍﻪ َو َأْﮐَﺮِم ـِﺳ ﺒٍْﻂ َو َأﻣَْﻨِﻊ َرْﻫٍﻂ َو َأْﮐَﻠِﺈ َﺣْﻤٍﻞ َو َأْوَدِع
َﺣْﺠٍﺮ اْﺻَﻄَﻔﺎُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو اْرَﺗَﻀﺎُه َو اْﺟَﺘَﺒﺎُه َو آَﺗﺎُه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﻣَﻔﺎﺗِﯿَﺤُﻪ َو ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﮑِﻢ
ص445 :
َﯾَﻨـﺎﺑ ِﯿَﻌُﻪ اﺑ َْﺘَﻌَﺜُﻪ َرْﺣَﻤًﻪ ﻟ ِﻠِْﻌـَﺒ ﺎِد َو َرﺑ ِﯿﻌـًﺎ ﻟ ِﻠْﺒَِﻠـﺎِد َو َأﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎَب ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟ َْﺒَﯿﺎُن َو اﻟﱢﺘﺒَْﯿﺎُن ﻗُْﺮآﻧًﺎ َﻋَﺮﺑ ِﯿﺎ َﻏﯿَْﺮ ِذي ِﻋَﻮٍج ﻟََﻌﱠﻠُﻬْﻢ َﯾﱠﺘُﻘﻮَن َﻗـْﺪ ﺑَﱠﯿَﻨُﻪ
ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس َو َﻧَﻬَﺠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻌﻠٍْﻢ َﻗـْﺪ َﻓﱠﺼَﻠُﻪ َو ِدﯾٍﻦ َﻗـْﺪ َأْوـَﺿ َﺤُﻪ َو َﻓَﺮاﺋَِﺾ َﻗـْﺪ َأْوَﺟَﺒَﻬﺎ َو ُﺣـ ُﺪوٍد َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﻫﺎ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس َو ﺑَﱠﯿَﻨَﻬﺎ َو ُأُﻣﻮٍر َﻗـْﺪ َﮐَﺸـ َﻔَﻬﺎ ﻟ َِﺨﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو
َأْﻋَﻠَﻨَﻬـ ﺎ ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ َدﻟَـﺎﻟٌَﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨـَﺠ ﺎِه َو َﻣَﻌﺎﻟ ُِﻢ َﺗـْﺪُﻋﻮ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻫـ َﺪاُه َﻓَﺒﱠﻠَﻎ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣﺎ ُأْرِﺳَﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ـَﺻ َﺪَع ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ُأﻣَِﺮ َو َأﱠدي َﻣﺎ ُﺣﱢﻤَﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأﺛ َْﻘﺎِل
اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮِه َو َﺻَﺒَﺮ ﻟ َِﺮﺑﱢِﻪ َو َﺟﺎَﻫـ َﺪ ﻓِﯽ َﺳﺒِﯿﻠِِﻪ َو َﻧـَﺼ َﺢ ﻟـِ ُﺄﱠﻣﺘِِﻪ َو َدَﻋـ ﺎُﻫْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨَﺠﺎِه َو َﺣﱠﺜُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟـﱢﺬْﮐِﺮ َو َدﻟﱠُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺳﺒِﯿِﻞ اﻟ ُْﻬـ َﺪي ﺑ َِﻤَﻨﺎـِﻫ َﺞ َو
َدَواٍع َأﱠﺳَﺲ ﻟ ِﻠِْﻌَﺒﺎِد َأَﺳﺎَﺳَﻬﺎ َو َﻣَﻨﺎٍر َرَﻓَﻊ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َأْﻋَﻠﺎَﻣَﻬﺎ َﮐﯿَْﻠﺎ َﯾِﻀﱡﻠﻮا ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َو َﮐﺎَن ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َرُءوﻓًﺎ َرِﺣﯿﻤًﺎ.
ُ -18ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻌِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺟَﻤـ ﺎَﻋٍﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻫَﻠـﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ ُأَﻣﱠﯿَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻘﯿْـِﺴ ﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ
ُدُرْﺳُﺖ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮٍر َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳـ َﺄَل َأﺑَـﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ ْـَﺄﱠوَل ع َأ َﮐﺎَن َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣْﺤُﺠﻮﺟًﺎ ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ )َ (1ﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨُﻪ َﮐﺎَن ُﻣـْﺴ َﺘْﻮَدﻋًﺎ
ﻟ ِﻠَْﻮَﺻﺎَﯾﺎ َﻓَﺪَﻓَﻌَﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ص َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﺪَﻓَﻊ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﻮَﺻﺎَﯾﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻣْﺤُﺠﻮٌج ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَْﻮ َﮐﺎَن َﻣْﺤُﺠﻮﺟًﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻣﺎ َدَﻓَﻊ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﻮِﺻﱠﯿَﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻤﺎ
َﮐﺎَن َﺣﺎُل َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ »َ «1ﻗﺎَل َأَﻗﱠﺮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ َو ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﺟﺎَء ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َدَﻓَﻊ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﻮَﺻﺎَﯾﺎ َو َﻣﺎَت ﻣِْﻦ َﯾْﻮﻣِِﻪ.
-19اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮِر ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎٍط َﻋْﻦ َﯾﻌُْﻘﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺟٍﻞ
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺒَِﺾ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺑَـﺎَت آُل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع ﺑ ِـَﺄْﻃَﻮِل ﻟَﯿَْﻠٍﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻇﱡﻨﻮا َأْن ﻟَـﺎ َﺳـ َﻤﺎَء ﺗُِﻈﱡﻠُﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَـﺎ َأْرَض ﺗُِﻘﱡﻠُﻬْﻢ ﻟ َِﺄﱠن
َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َوَﺗَﺮ اﻟ ْـَﺄﻗَْﺮﺑ ِﯿَﻦ َو اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﻌـ ِﺪﯾَﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﺒﯿَْﻨﺎ ُﻫْﻢ َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ ِإْذ َأَﺗﺎُﻫْﻢ آٍت ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺮْوَﻧُﻪ َو َﯾـْﺴ َﻤُﻌﻮَن َﮐَﻠﺎَﻣُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎُم َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ َأْﻫَﻞ
اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َو َرْﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﺑََﺮَﮐـ ﺎﺗُُﻪ ِإﱠن ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﺰاًء ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐـ ﱢﻞ ُﻣـِﺼ ﯿَﺒٍﻪ َو َﻧَﺠﺎًه ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﻫَﻠَﮑٍﻪ َو َدَرﮐًﺎ ﻟ َِﻤﺎ َﻓﺎَت ُﮐﱡﻞ َﻧﻔٍْﺲ ذاﺋَِﻘُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِت َو ِإﱠﻧﻤﺎ
ﺗُـَﻮﱠﻓْﻮَن ُأُﺟﻮَرُﮐْﻢ َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘﯿـﺎَﻣِﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ ُزْﺣِﺰَح َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر َو ُأْدِﺧـ َﻞ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨَﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ ﻓـﺎَز َو َﻣـ ﺎ اﻟ َْﺤﯿـﺎُه اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ ْﯿﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣﺘـﺎُع اﻟ ُْﻐُﺮوِر ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ اْﺧَﺘـﺎَرُﮐْﻢ َو
َﻓﱠﻀَﻠُﮑْﻢ َو َﻃﱠﻬَﺮُﮐْﻢ َو َﺟَﻌَﻠُﮑْﻢ َأْﻫَﻞ ﺑَﯿِْﺖ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ َو اْﺳَﺘْﻮَدَﻋُﮑْﻢ
-1اﻟﻈـﺎﻫﺮ أن »أﺑﯽ ﻃـﺎﻟﺐ« ﻣﺼـﺤﻒ »آﺑﯽ ﺑﺎﻟـﻂ« و آﺑﯽ ﺑﺎﻣـﺎﻟﻪ اﻟﯿـﺎء ﻣﻦ أﻟﻘﺎب ﻋﻠﻤﺎء اﻟﻨﺼﺎري و ﺑﺎﻟﻂ اﺳﻢ ذﻟﮏ اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ
ﮐﺬﻟﮏ ﻓﯽ ﻧﺴﺦ ﮐﻤﺎل اﻟﺪﯾﻦ ﻟﻠﺸـﯿﺦ اﻟﺼﺪوق رﺣﻤﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ص 373و .374و راﺟﻊ ﺑﺤﺎر اﻷﻧﻮار ج 17ص 140و ج 35ص
73ﻣﻦ ﻃﺒﻌﻪ دار اﻟﮑﺘﺐ.
ص446 :
ِﻋﻠَْﻤُﻪ َو َأْوَرَﺛُﮑْﻢ ِﮐَﺘـﺎﺑَُﻪ َو َﺟَﻌَﻠُﮑْﻢ َﺗـﺎﺑ ُﻮَت ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َو َﻋـَﺼ ﺎ ِﻋﱢﺰِه َو ـَﺿ َﺮَب ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َﻣَﺜًﻠـﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُﻮِرِه َو َﻋـَﺼ َﻤُﮑْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺰﻟَـِﻞ َو آَﻣَﻨُﮑْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻔَﺘِﻦ
َﻓَﺘَﻌﱠﺰْوا ﺑ َِﻌَﺰاِء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓـِﺈﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﻨِْﺰْع ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ َرْﺣَﻤَﺘُﻪ َو ﻟَْﻦ ﯾُِﺰﯾـَﻞ َﻋﻨُْﮑْﻢ ﻧِْﻌَﻤَﺘُﻪ َﻓَﺄﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ َأْﻫُﻞ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َﺗﱠﻤِﺖ اﻟﱢﻨْﻌَﻤُﻪ َو اْﺟَﺘَﻤَﻌِﺖ
اﻟ ُْﻔْﺮَﻗـُﻪ َو اﺋ َْﺘَﻠَﻔـ ِﺖ اﻟ َْﮑﻠَِﻤـ ُﻪ َو َأﻧ ْﺘُـْﻢ َأْوﻟ ِـَﯿ ﺎُؤُه َﻓَﻤـ ْﻦ َﺗـَﻮﻟﱠﺎُﮐْﻢ َﻓـﺎَز َو َﻣْﻦ َﻇَﻠَﻢ َﺣﱠﻘُﮑْﻢ َزَﻫـ َﻖ َﻣـَﻮﱠدﺗُُﮑْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َواِﺟَﺒٌﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘـﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋـَﺒ ﺎِدِه
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ِﺮُﮐْﻢ ِإَذا َﯾَﺸﺎُء َﻗِﺪﯾٌﺮ َﻓﺎْﺻﺒُِﺮوا ﻟ َِﻌَﻮاﻗِِﺐ اﻟ ُْﺄُﻣﻮِر َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗِﺼﯿُﺮ َﻗْﺪ َﻗﺒَِﻠُﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ َوِدﯾَﻌًﻪ َو اْﺳَﺘْﻮَدَﻋُﮑْﻢ
َأْوﻟ ِـَﯿ ﺎَءُه اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض َﻓَﻤْﻦ َأﱠدي َأَﻣﺎَﻧَﺘُﻪ آَﺗﺎُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِﺻـ ْﺪَﻗُﻪ َﻓَﺄﻧ ْﺘُُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄَﻣﺎَﻧُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴـ َﺘْﻮَدَﻋُﻪ َو ﻟَُﮑُﻢ اﻟ َْﻤَﻮﱠدُه اﻟ َْﻮاِﺟَﺒُﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻔُﺮوَﺿُﻪ َو
َﻗـْﺪ ﻗُﺒَِﺾ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﻗـْﺪ َأْﮐَﻤَﻞ ﻟَُﮑُﻢ اﻟـﱢﺪﯾَﻦ َو ﺑَﱠﯿَﻦ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َﺳﺒِﯿَﻞ اﻟ َْﻤْﺨَﺮِج َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾﺘُْﺮْك ﻟ َِﺠﺎِﻫٍﻞ ُﺣﱠﺠًﻪ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﺟِﻬَﻞ َأْو َﺗَﺠﺎَﻫَﻞ َأْو َأﻧ َْﮑَﺮ
َأْو َﻧـِﺴ َﯽ َأْو َﺗَﻨﺎَﺳﯽ َﻓَﻌَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِﺣَﺴﺎﺑ ُُﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َوَراِء َﺣَﻮاﺋِِﺠُﮑْﻢ َو َأْﺳَﺘْﻮِدُﻋُﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎُم َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ )َ (1أَﺗﺎُﻫُﻢ
اﻟﱠﺘْﻌِﺰَﯾُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ.
ِ -20ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴَﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐﺎَن َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإَذا ُرﺋَِﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﻈﻠَْﻤﺎِء ُرﺋَِﯽ ﻟَُﻪ ﻧُﻮٌر َﮐَﺄﱠﻧُﻪ ِﺷﱠﻘُﻪ َﻗَﻤٍﺮ.
َ -21أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ اﻟﱠﺼِﻐﯿِﺮ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ اﻟ َْﺠﻌَْﻔِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻌِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب
ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾـَﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ ِرَﺟـ ﺎﻟ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻧَﺰَل َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿـُﻞ ع َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ِإﱠن َرﺑﱠَﮏ ﯾُﻘِْﺮﺋَُﮏ
اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَم َو َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﻗْﺪ َﺣﱠﺮﻣُْﺖ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَر َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﺻـ ﻠٍْﺐ َأﻧ َْﺰﻟََﮏ َو ﺑَْﻄٍﻦ َﺣَﻤَﻠَﮏ َو َﺣْﺠٍﺮ َﮐَﻔَﻠَﮏ َﻓﺎﻟﱡﺼﻠُْﺐ ُﺻﻠُْﺐ َأﺑ ِﯿَﮏ )َ -(2ﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐَ -و اﻟ َْﺒْﻄُﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺣَﻤَﻠَﮏ َﻓﺂﻣَِﻨُﻪ ﺑ ِﻨُْﺖ َوْﻫٍﺐ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ َﺣْﺠٌﺮ َﮐَﻔَﻠَﮏ َﻓَﺤْﺠُﺮ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ.
َ -و ﻓِﯽ ِرَواَﯾِﻪ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َو َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِﻨِْﺖ َأَﺳٍﺪ
ُ -22 .ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َدﱠراٍج
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﻦ اﺑﻦ[.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]أﺑﯿﻪ[.
ص447 :
َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﯾُْﺤَﺸُﺮ َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ ُأﱠﻣًﻪ َواِﺣَﺪًه َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ِﺳﯿَﻤﺎُء اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء َو َﻫﯿَْﺒُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤﻠُﻮِك.
َ -23ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄَﺻﱢﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻬﯿَْﺜِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َواﻗـِ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻘﱢﺮٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إ ﱠن َﻋﺒَْﺪ
اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ َأﱠوُل َﻣْﻦ َﻗﺎَل ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒَﺪاِء ﯾُﺒَْﻌُﺚ َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ ُأﱠﻣًﻪ َوْﺣَﺪُه َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑََﻬﺎُء اﻟ ُْﻤﻠُﻮِك َو ِﺳﯿَﻤﺎُء اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء.
-24ﺑَﻌُْﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ِرَﺋـﺎٍب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺠﺎِج َو َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن
َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﯾُﺒَْﻌُﺚ َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ ُأﱠﻣًﻪ َوْﺣَﺪُه َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑََﻬﺎُء اﻟ ُْﻤﻠُﻮِك َو ـِﺳ ﯿَﻤﺎُء اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء َو َذﻟ َِﮏ َأﱠﻧُﻪ
َأﱠوُل َﻣْﻦ َﻗﺎَل ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ْـَﺒ َﺪاِء َﻗﺎَل َو َﮐﺎَن َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ َأْرَﺳَﻞ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإﻟَﯽ ُرَﻋﺎﺗِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِإﺑ ٍِﻞ َﻗـْﺪ َﻧـﱠﺪْت ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﺠَﻤَﻌَﻬﺎ َﻓَﺄﺑ َْﻄَﺄ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺧَﺬ ﺑ َِﺤﻠَْﻘِﻪ
ﺑَﺎِب اﻟ َْﮑْﻌَﺒِﻪ َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﯾﺎ َرﱢب َأ ﺗُْﻬﻠُِﮏ آﻟََﮏ ِإْن َﺗﻔَْﻌْﻞ َﻓَﺄﻣٌْﺮ َﻣﺎ ﺑَـَﺪا ﻟََﮏ َﻓَﺠﺎَء َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈﺑ ِِﻞ َو َﻗـْﺪ َوﱠﺟَﻪ َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ ﻓِﯽ
ُﮐﱢﻞ َﻃِﺮﯾٍﻖ َو ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ ِﺷْﻌٍﺐ ﻓِﯽ َﻃَﻠﺒِِﻪ َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ َﯾِﺼﯿُﺢ َﯾﺎ َرﱢب َأ ﺗُْﻬﻠُِﮏ آﻟََﮏ ِإْن َﺗﻔَْﻌْﻞ َﻓَﺄﻣٌْﺮ َﻣﺎ ﺑََﺪا ﻟََﮏ َو ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َرَأي َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأَﺧَﺬُه
َﻓَﻘﱠﺒَﻠُﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ ﻟَﺎ َوﱠﺟْﻬﺘَُﮏ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻫَﺬا ﻓِﯽ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ َأَﺧﺎُف َأْن ﺗُْﻐَﺘﺎَل َﻓﺘُﻘَْﺘَﻞ.
ِ -25ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺣْﻤَﺮاَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺗْﻐﻠَِﺐ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َأْن َوﱠﺟَﻪ َﺻﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟ َْﺤَﺒَﺸِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺨﯿِْﻞ َو َﻣَﻌُﻬُﻢ اﻟ ِْﻔﯿُﻞ ﻟ َِﯿْﻬِﺪَم اﻟ َْﺒﯿَْﺖ َﻣﱡﺮوا ﺑ ِِﺈﺑ ٍِﻞ ﻟ َِﻌﺒِْﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ َﻓَﺴﺎﻗُﻮَﻫﺎ َﻓَﺒَﻠَﻎ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻋﺒَْﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ َﻓَﺄَﺗﯽ
ـَﺻ ﺎِﺣَﺐ اﻟ َْﺤَﺒَﺸِﻪ َﻓـَﺪَﺧَﻞ اﻟ ْﺂِذُن َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫـ َﺬا َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻗﺎَل َو َﻣﺎ َﯾَﺸﺎُء َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺘْﺮُﺟَﻤﺎُن َﺟﺎَء ﻓِﯽ ِإﺑ ٍِﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َﺳﺎﻗُﻮَﻫﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ َُﮏ َرﱠدَﻫﺎ
َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻣﻠُِﮏ اﻟ َْﺤَﺒَﺸِﻪ ﻟ َِﺄْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻫـ َﺬا َرﺋِﯿُﺲ َﻗْﻮٍم َو َزِﻋﯿُﻤُﻬْﻢ ِﺟﺌُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾْﻌﺒـُ ُﺪُه ﻟ َِﺄْﻫـِﺪَﻣُﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُﻨِﯽ ِإْﻃَﻠﺎَق ِإﺑﻠِِﻪ َأَﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻮ َﺳَﺄﻟَﻨَِﯽ
اﻟ ِْﺈﻣَْﺴﺎَك َﻋْﻦ َﻫـ ْﺪﻣِِﻪ ﻟََﻔَﻌﻠُْﺖ ُرﱡدوا َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ِإﺑ َِﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ ﻟ َِﺘْﺮُﺟَﻤﺎﻧِِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻟََﮏ اﻟ َْﻤﻠُِﮏ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒَﺮُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ َأَﻧﺎ َرﱡب اﻟ ِْﺈﺑ ِِﻞ
َو ﻟ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َرﱞب َﯾْﻤَﻨُﻌُﻪ َﻓُﺮﱠدْت ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ِإﺑ ِﻠُُﻪ َو اﻧ ْـَﺼ َﺮَف َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ َﻧْﺤَﻮ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻤﱠﺮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻔﯿـِﻞ ﻓِﯽ ُﻣﻨْـَﺼ َﺮﻓِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﻠِْﻔﯿِﻞ َﯾﺎ َﻣْﺤُﻤﻮُد َﻓَﺤﱠﺮَك
اﻟ ِْﻔﯿُﻞ َرأَْﺳُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأ َﺗْﺪِري ﻟ َِﻢ َﺟﺎُءوا ﺑ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ ِْﻔﯿُﻞ ﺑ َِﺮأِْﺳِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ َﺟﺎُءوا ﺑ َِﮏ ﻟ َِﺘْﻬِﺪَم ﺑَﯿَْﺖ َرﺑﱢَﮏ
ص448 :
َأ َﻓﺘَُﺮاَك َﻓﺎِﻋَﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺑ َِﺮأِْﺳِﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﻓﺎﻧ ْـَﺼ َﺮَف َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْﺻـ َﺒُﺤﻮا َﻏَﺪْوا ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻟ ُِﺪُﺧﻮِل اﻟ َْﺤَﺮِم َﻓَﺄﺑَﯽ َو اﻣَْﺘَﻨَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ ﻟ َِﺒْﻌِﺾ َﻣَﻮاﻟ ِﯿِﻪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ اْﻋُﻞ اﻟ َْﺠَﺒَﻞ َﻓﺎﻧ ُْﻈْﺮ َﺗَﺮي َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأَري َﺳَﻮادًا ﻣِْﻦ ﻗَِﺒِﻞ اﻟ َْﺒْﺤِﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ﯾُِﺼﯿﺒُُﻪ ﺑََﺼُﺮَك َأْﺟَﻤَﻊ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
ﻟَُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َو ﻟَﺄْوَﺷَﮏ َأْن ﯾُـِﺼ ﯿَﺐ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْن َﻗُﺮَب َﻗﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ َﻃﯿٌْﺮ َﮐﺜِﯿٌﺮ َو ﻟَﺎ َأْﻋِﺮﻓُُﻪ َﯾْﺤِﻤُﻞ ُﮐﱡﻞ َﻃﯿٍْﺮ ﻓِﯽ ﻣِﻨَْﻘﺎِرِه َﺣَﺼﺎًه ﻣِﺜَْﻞ َﺣَﺼﺎِه اﻟ ْـَﺨ ْﺬِف َأْو ُدوَن
َﺣَﺼﺎِه اﻟ َْﺨْﺬِف َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ َو َرﱢب َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ َﻣﺎ ﺗُِﺮﯾُﺪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَم َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺻﺎُروا َﻓْﻮَق ُرُءوـِﺳ ِﻬْﻢ َأْﺟَﻤَﻊ َأﻟ َْﻘِﺖ اﻟ َْﺤَﺼﺎَه َﻓَﻮَﻗَﻌْﺖ
ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺣَﺼﺎٍه َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫﺎَﻣِﻪ َرُﺟٍﻞ َﻓَﺨَﺮَﺟْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ ُدﺑ ُِﺮِه َﻓَﻘَﺘَﻠﺘُْﻪ َﻓَﻤﺎ اﻧ َْﻔَﻠَﺖ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َرُﺟٌﻞ َواـِﺣ ٌﺪ ﯾُْﺨﺒُِﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْن َأْﺧَﺒَﺮُﻫْﻢ َأﻟ َْﻘْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﺣَﺼﺎًه
َﻓَﻘَﺘَﻠﺘُْﻪ.
َ -26ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ ِرَﻓـﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐﺎَن َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ ﯾُْﻔَﺮُش ﻟَُﻪ
ﺑ ِِﻔَﻨﺎِء اﻟ َْﮑْﻌَﺒِﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﻔَﺮُش ﻟ َِﺄَﺣـ ٍﺪ َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َو َﮐﺎَن ﻟَُﻪ ُوﻟ ٌْﺪ َﯾُﻘﻮُﻣﻮَن َﻋَﻠﯽ َرأِْﺳِﻪ َﻓَﯿْﻤَﻨُﻌﻮَن َﻣْﻦ َدَﻧﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﺠﺎَء َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ُﻫَﻮ ِﻃْﻔٌﻞ َﯾْﺪِرُج َﺣﱠﺘﯽ
َﺟَﻠَﺲ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻓِﺨَﺬﯾِْﻪ َﻓَﺄْﻫَﻮي ﺑَْﻌُﻀُﻬْﻢ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻟ ِﯿَُﻨﱢﺤَﯿُﻪ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ َدِع اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َﻓِﺈ ﱠن اﻟ َْﻤَﻠَﮏ َﻗْﺪ َأَﺗﺎُه.
-27ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ﻌِْﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟﱠﺜَﻘِﻔﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻌﱠﻠﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُدُرْﺳَﺖ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻣﻨْـُﺼ ﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه )َ (1ﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ُوﻟـِ َﺪ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ص َﻣَﮑَﺚ َأﱠﯾﺎﻣـًﺎ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ ﻟََﺒٌﻦ َﻓَﺄﻟ َْﻘﺎُه َأﺑ ُﻮ
َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺛَْﺪِي َﻧﻔِْﺴِﻪ َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻟََﺒﻨًﺎ َﻓَﺮَﺿَﻊ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َأﱠﯾﺎﻣًﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َوَﻗَﻊ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺣﻠِﯿَﻤَﻪ اﻟﱠﺴْﻌِﺪﱠﯾِﻪ َﻓَﺪَﻓَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ.
َ -28ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلِ :إﱠن َﻣَﺜـَﻞ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﻣَﺜـُﻞ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎِب
اﻟ َْﮑْﻬِﻒ َأَﺳﱡﺮوا اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤﺎَن َو َأْﻇَﻬُﺮوا اﻟﱢﺸْﺮَك َﻓﺂَﺗﺎُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﺟَﺮُﻫْﻢ َﻣﱠﺮَﺗﯿِْﻦ.
-29اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﮑِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْزِدﱢي َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل:
ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ ِإﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﺰُﻋُﻤﻮَن َأﱠن َأﺑَﺎ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﮐﺎَن َﮐﺎﻓِﺮًا َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﮐَﺬﺑ ُﻮا َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﮐﺎﻓِﺮًا َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل
-1ﻋﻠﯽ ﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ ﺣﻤﺰه ﺳﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﺒﻄﺎﺋﻨﯽ ﮐﺬاب ﻣﺘﻬﻢ ﻣﻠﻌﻮن روي اﻟﮑّﺸّﯽ ﻓﯽ ذﻣﻪ اﺧﺒﺎرا ﮐﺜﯿﺮه .اﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ-28 -
ص449 :
َأ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮا َأﱠﻧﺎ َوَﺟْﺪَﻧﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًاَﻧﺒِّﯿًﺎ َﮐُﻤﻮَﺳﯽ ُﺧﱠﻂ ﻓِﯽ َأﱠوِل اﻟ ُْﮑﺘُِﺐ
َو ﻓِﯽ َﺣِﺪﯾٍﺚ آَﺧَﺮ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾُﮑﻮُنَ -أﺑ ُﻮ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﮐﺎﻓِﺮًا َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل
ﻟََﻘْﺪ َﻋﻠُِﻤﻮا َأﱠن اﺑ َْﻨَﻨﺎ ﻟَﺎ ُﻣَﮑﱠﺬٌب ﻟََﺪﯾَْﻨﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﺒُﺄ ﺑ ِِﻘﯿِﻞ ) (1اﻟ َْﺄﺑَﺎِﻃِﻞ-
َو َأﺑ َْﯿَﺾ ﯾُْﺴَﺘْﺴَﻘﯽ اﻟ َْﻐَﻤﺎُم ﺑ َِﻮْﺟِﻬِﻪ ﺛَِﻤﺎُل اﻟ َْﯿَﺘﺎَﻣﯽ ِﻋْﺼَﻤٌﻪ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺄَراﻣِِﻞ
.-
َ -30ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﺑَﯿَْﻨﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ص ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺮاِم َو
َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺛَِﯿﺎٌب ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟـ ُﺪٌد َﻓَﺄﻟ َْﻘﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺸـ ِﺮُﮐﻮَن َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﺳـ َﻠﯽ َﻧﺎَﻗٍﻪ َﻓَﻤَﻠﺌُﻮا ﺛَِﯿﺎﺑَُﻪ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻓـَﺪَﺧَﻠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻣﺎ َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓَﺬَﻫَﺐ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ
َﻋﱢﻢ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﺗَﺮي َﺣَﺴﺒِﯽ ﻓِﯿُﮑْﻢ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َو َﻣـ ﺎ َذاَك َﯾـﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َأِﺧﯽ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒَﺮُه اﻟ َْﺨَﺒَﺮ َﻓـَﺪَﻋﺎ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َو َأَﺧـ َﺬ اﻟﱠﺴﯿَْﻒ َو َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﺤْﻤَﺰَه ُﺧِﺬ
اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗَﻮﱠﺟَﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِم َو اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻓـَﺄَﺗﯽ ﻗَُﺮﯾْﺸًﺎ َو ُﻫْﻢ َﺣْﻮَل اﻟ َْﮑْﻌَﺒِﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َرَأْوُه َﻋَﺮﻓُﻮا اﻟﱠﺸﱠﺮ ﻓِﯽ َوْﺟِﻬِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﺤْﻤَﺰَه َأﻣِﱠﺮ اﻟﱠﺴﻠﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ
ِﺳَﺒﺎﻟ ِِﻬْﻢ )َ (2ﻓَﻔَﻌَﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأَﺗﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ آِﺧِﺮِﻫْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻟ َْﺘَﻔَﺖ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َأِﺧﯽ َﻫَﺬا َﺣَﺴﺒَُﮏ ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ.
َ -31ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿـِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ ِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ﺗُـُﻮﱢﻓَﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ
َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﻧَﺰَل َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ اْﺧُﺮْج ﻣِْﻦ َﻣﱠﮑَﻪ َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ ﻟََﮏ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻧﺎِﺻـ ٌﺮ َو َﺛﺎَرْت ﻗَُﺮﯾٌْﺶ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص َﻓَﺨَﺮَج َﻫﺎِرﺑًﺎ
َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺟﺎَء ِإﻟَﯽ َﺟَﺒٍﻞ ﺑ َِﻤﱠﮑَﻪ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤُﺠﻮُن َﻓَﺼﺎَر ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ.
َ -32ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلِ :إﱠن َأﺑَـﺎ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َأْﺳـ َﻠَﻢ
ﺑ ِِﺤَﺴﺎِب اﻟ ُْﺠﱠﻤِﻞ َﻗﺎَل ﺑ ُِﮑﱢﻞ ﻟ َِﺴﺎٍن.
ُ -33ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ َو َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﺑ َْﻨْﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻬَﻤﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤِﻐﯿَﺮِه َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳَﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :أْﺳَﻠَﻢ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ﺑ ِِﺤَﺴﺎِب اﻟ ُْﺠﱠﻤِﻞ َو َﻋَﻘَﺪ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه َﺛَﻠﺎﺛًﺎ َو ِﺳﱢﺘﯿَﻦ.
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺑﻘﻮل[
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻋﻠﯽ اﺳـﺒﻠﺘﻬﻢ[ و اﻟﺴـﻼ اﻟﺠﻠﺪه اﻟﺘﯽ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻓﯿﻬﺎ اﻟﻮﻟﺪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس و اﻟﻤﻮاﺷـﯽ .و ﺳـﺒﺎل ﺟﻤﻊ ﺳﺒﻠﻪ و ﻫﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ
اﻟﺸﺎرب ﻣﻦ اﻟﺸﻌﺮ أو ﻣﺠﺘﻤﻊ اﻟﺸﺎرﺑﯿﻦ أو ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺬﻗﻦ اﻟﯽ ﻃﺮف اﻟﻠﺤﯿﻪ ﮐﻠﻬﺎ.
ص450 :
ُ -34ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﻠَْﻮاَن اﻟ َْﮑﻠْﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺰﱠوِر اﻟ َْﻐَﻨِﻮِي )َ (1ﻋْﻦ َأْﺻَﺒَﻎ
ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻧُـَﺒ ﺎَﺗَﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﻨَْﻈﻠِﱢﯽ َﻗـﺎَلَ :رَأﯾُْﺖ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﯾْﻮَم اﻓَْﺘَﺘـَﺢ اﻟ َْﺒـْﺼ َﺮَه َو َرِﮐَﺐ ﺑَْﻐَﻠَﻪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َأ ﻟَﺎ ُأْﺧﺒُِﺮُﮐْﻢ ﺑ َِﺨﯿِْﺮ
اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ َﯾْﻮَم َﯾْﺠَﻤُﻌُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَم ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪَ -أﺑ ُﻮ َأﱡﯾﻮَب اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺼﺎِرﱡي َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺑََﻠﯽ َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﺣـ ﱢﺪﺛ َْﻨﺎ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﮏ ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﺗْﺸـ َﻬُﺪ َو َﻧِﻐﯿُﺐ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠن َﺧﯿَْﺮ
اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ َﯾْﻮَم َﯾْﺠَﻤُﻌُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺳـ ﺒَْﻌٌﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُﻨِْﮑُﺮ َﻓـْﻀ َﻠُﻬْﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﮐﺎﻓٌِﺮ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺠَﺤُﺪ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺟﺎِﺣٌﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَم َﻋﱠﻤﺎُر ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾﺎِﺳٍﺮ َرِﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾـﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﺳـ ﱢﻤِﻬْﻢ ﻟَﻨـﺎ ﻟ َِﻨْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠن َﺧﯿَْﺮ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ َﯾْﻮَم َﯾْﺠَﻤُﻌُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟﱡﺮُﺳُﻞ َو ِإﱠن َأﻓَْﻀَﻞ اﻟﱡﺮُﺳِﻞ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ص َو ِإﱠن َأﻓْـَﻀ َﻞ
ُﮐﱢﻞ ُأﱠﻣٍﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿَﻬﺎ َوِﺻـ ﱡﯽ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿَﻬﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾُْﺪِرَﮐُﻪ َﻧﺒِﱞﯽ َأﻟَﺎ َو ِإﱠن َأﻓَْﻀَﻞ اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻـ َﯿﺎِء َوِﺻـ ﱡﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو آﻟ ِِﻪ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎُم َأﻟَﺎ َو ِإﱠن َأﻓَْﻀَﻞ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ
اﻟ َْﺄْوـِﺻ َﯿﺎِء اﻟﱡﺸَﻬَﺪاُء َأﻟَﺎ َو ِإ ﱠن َأﻓَْﻀَﻞ اﻟﱡﺸَﻬَﺪاِءَ -ﺣْﻤَﺰُه ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ َو َﺟْﻌَﻔُﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ﻟَُﻪ َﺟَﻨﺎَﺣﺎِن َﺧـِﻀ ﯿَﺒﺎِن َﯾِﻄﯿُﺮ ﺑ ِِﻬَﻤﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ
ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻨَْﺤْﻞ َأَﺣٌﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﺄﱠﻣِﻪ َﺟَﻨﺎَﺣﺎِن َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َﮐﱠﺮَم اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص َو َﺷـ ﱠﺮَﻓُﻪ َو اﻟﱢﺴﺒَْﻄﺎِن اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ َو اﻟ َْﻤْﻬِﺪﱡي ع َﯾْﺠَﻌﻠُُﻪ
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﺷﺎَء ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗَﻠﺎ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾَﻪَ -و َﻣْﻦ ﯾُِﻄِﻊ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮَل َﻓُﺄوﻟﺌَِﮏ َﻣَﻊ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َأﻧ َْﻌَﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯿﯿَﻦ َو اﻟﱢﺼﱢﺪﯾِﻘﯿَﻦ َو
اﻟﱡﺸَﻬﺪاِء َو اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻟ ِِﺤﯿَﻦ َو َﺣُﺴَﻦ ُأوﻟﺌَِﮏ َرﻓِﯿﻘًﺎ .ذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀُﻞ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﮐﻔﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﻠِﯿﻤًﺎ ).(2
ُ -35ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱡﻨْﻌَﻤﺎِن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻣْﺮَﯾَﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺼﺎِرﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ
ﻟَُﻪ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﮐﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟﱠﺼَﻠﺎُه َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﻏﱠﺴَﻠُﻪ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو َﮐﱠﻔَﻨُﻪ َﺳـ ﱠﺠﺎُه ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻋَﺸَﺮًه َﻓَﺪاُروا َﺣْﻮﻟَُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َوَﻗَﻒ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻓِﯽ َوَﺳـ ِﻄِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َﻣﻼﺋَِﮑَﺘُﻪ ﯾُـَﺼ ﱡﻠﻮَن َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ﯾﺎ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا َﺻﱡﻠﻮا َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﺳﱢﻠُﻤﻮا َﺗْﺴﻠِﯿﻤًﺎ َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮُل اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُم َﮐَﻤﺎ
َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺻﱠﻠﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪَ -أْﻫُﻞ اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َو َأْﻫُﻞ اﻟ َْﻌَﻮاﻟ ِﯽ.
-36ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﻄﺎِب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﯿٍْﻒ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻐَﺮاِء َﻋْﻦ ُﻋﻘَْﺒَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَِﺸﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ
ص ﻟ َِﻌﻠِﱟﯽ ع َﯾﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ اْدﻓِﱢﻨﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﻫَﺬا
-1اﻟﺤﺰّور ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺘﺤﺎت و ﺗﺸﺪﯾﺪ اﻟﻮاو.
-2اﻟﻨﺴﺎء 70 :و .71
ص451 :
اﻟ َْﻤَﮑﺎِن َو اْرَﻓْﻊ َﻗﺒِْﺮي ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َأْرﺑََﻊ َأَﺻﺎﺑ َِﻊ َو ُرﱠش َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِء.
َ -37ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :أَﺗﯽ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎُس َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َﯾﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻗِﺪ اْﺟَﺘَﻤُﻌﻮا َأْن َﯾْﺪﻓِﻨُﻮا َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻓِﯽ ﺑَِﻘﯿِﻊ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺼﱠﻠﯽ َو َأْن َﯾُﺆﱠﻣُﻬْﻢ َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻓَﺨَﺮَج َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس
َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ِإﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإَﻣﺎٌم )َ (1ﺣّﯿًﺎ َو َﻣﱢﯿﺘًﺎ َو َﻗﺎَل ِإﱢﻧﯽ ُأْدَﻓُﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْﺒُْﻘَﻌِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ُأﻗَْﺒُﺾ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِب َﻓَﺼﱠﻠﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ
ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﻣَﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻋَﺸَﺮًه َﻋَﺸَﺮًه ﯾَُﺼﱡﻠﻮَن َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾْﺨُﺮُﺟﻮَن.
-38ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﻄﺎِب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ﯿٍْﻒ َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺷْﻤٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺒَِﺾ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ
ص ـَﺻ ﱠﻠْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑُﻪ َو اﻟ ُْﻤَﻬﺎِﺟُﺮوَن َو اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺼﺎُر َﻓْﻮﺟًﺎ َﻓْﻮﺟًﺎ َﻗﺎَلَ -و َﻗﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯽ ِﺻﱠﺤﺘِِﻪ َو
َﺳَﻠﺎَﻣﺘِِﻪ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ُأﻧ ِْﺰﻟَْﺖ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾُﻪ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺼَﻠﺎِه َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻗﺒِْﺾ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟ ِﯽِ -إ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َﻣﻼﺋَِﮑَﺘُﻪ ﯾَُﺼﱡﻠﻮَن َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ﯾﺎ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ آَﻣﻨُﻮا َﺻﱡﻠﻮا
َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﺳﱢﻠُﻤﻮا َﺗْﺴﻠِﯿﻤًﺎ ).(2
-39ﺑَْﻌُﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺮﱢﻗﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎِم َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺧَﻠَﻖ َﻧـﺒِﱠﯿُﻪ َو َوِﺻـ ﱠﯿُﻪ َو اﺑ َْﻨَﺘُﻪ َو اﺑ َْﻨﯿِْﻪ َو َﺟِﻤﯿَﻊ اﻟ ْـَﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ َو َﺧَﻠَﻖ ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌَﺘُﻬْﻢ َأـَﺧ َﺬ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬُﻢ اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﺜـﺎَق َو َأْن َﯾـْﺼ ﺒُِﺮوا َو
ﯾُـَﺼ ﺎﺑ ُِﺮوا َو ﯾَُﺮاﺑ ُِﻄﻮا َو َأْن َﯾﱠﺘُﻘﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َوَﻋـ َﺪُﻫْﻢ َأْن ﯾُـَﺴ ﱢﻠَﻢ ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟ ْـَﺄْرَض اﻟ ُْﻤـَﺒ ﺎَرَﮐَﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺮَم اﻟ ْﺂﻣَِﻦ َو َأْن ﯾَُﻨﱢﺰَل ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﺒﯿَْﺖ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌُﻤﻮَر َو ﯾُْﻈِﻬَﺮ
ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﺴْﻘَﻒ اﻟ َْﻤْﺮﻓُﻮَع َو ﯾُِﺮﯾَﺤُﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋُﺪﱢوِﻫْﻢ َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﯾَُﺒﱢﺪﻟ َُﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎِم َو ﯾُـَﺴ ﱢﻠُﻢ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻻ ِﺷَﯿَﻪ ﻓِﯿﻬﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ُﺧُﺼﻮَﻣَﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ
ﻟ َِﻌـ ُﺪﱢوِﻫْﻢ َو َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻣﺎ ﯾُِﺤﱡﺒﻮَن َو َأَﺧـ َﺬ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ َو ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌﺘِِﻬُﻢ اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﺜﺎَق ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ )َ (3و ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎُم َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ
َﺗْﺬِﮐَﺮُه َﻧْﻔِﺲ اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﺜﺎِق َو َﺗْﺠِﺪﯾٌﺪ ﻟَُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﻌﱠﻠُﻪ َأْن ﯾَُﻌﱢﺠَﻠُﻪ َﺟﱠﻞ َو َﻋﱠﺰ َو ﯾَُﻌﱢﺠَﻞ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَم ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ﺑ َِﺠِﻤﯿِﻊ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻪ.
-40اﺑ ُْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ َﺻﱢﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ـَﺻ ِﻔﱢﯿَﮏ َو َﺧﻠِﯿﻠَِﮏ َو َﻧِﺠﱢﯿَﮏ
اﻟ ُْﻤَﺪﺑﱢِﺮ ﻟ َِﺄﻣِْﺮَك.
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]إﻣﺎﻣﻨﺎ[.
-2اﻷﺣﺰاب.56 :
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻋﻠﯽ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ اﻷﻣﻪ و ﺷﯿﻌﺘﻨﺎ اﻟﻤﯿﺜﺎق ﺑﺬﻟﮏ[.
ص452 :
َﺑﺎُب اﻟﱠﻨْﻬِﯽ َﻋِﻦ اْﻟِﺈْﺷَﺮاِف َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗْﺒِﺮ اﻟﱠﻨِﺒﱢﯽ ص
ِ -1ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺜﱠﻨﯽ اﻟ َْﺨِﻄﯿِﺐ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َو َﺳْﻘُﻒ اﻟ َْﻤْﺴِﺠِﺪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾُْﺸِﺮُف
َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻘﺒِْﺮ َﻗْﺪ َﺳـ َﻘَﻂ َو اﻟ َْﻔَﻌَﻠُﻪ َﯾْﺼَﻌُﺪوَن َو َﯾﻨِْﺰﻟ ُﻮَن َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﺟَﻤﺎَﻋٌﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻣْﻦ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣْﻮِﻋٌﺪ َﯾْﺪُﺧُﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠَﻪ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻣِْﻬَﺮاُن ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َأَﻧﺎ َو َﻗﺎَل ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿُﻞ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﺮﻓِﱡﯽ َأَﻧﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠَْﻨﺎ ﻟَُﻬَﻤﺎ َﺳـ َﻠﺎُه ﻟََﻨﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱡﺼُﻌﻮِد ﻟ ِﻨُْﺸـ ِﺮَف َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗﺒِْﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ
َﮐﺎَن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻐـ ِﺪ ﻟَِﻘﯿَﻨﺎُﻫَﻤﺎ َﻓﺎْﺟَﺘَﻤْﻌَﻨﺎ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿُﻞ َﻗـْﺪ َﺳَﺄﻟ َْﻨﺎُه ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ َذَﮐْﺮﺗُْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ ُأِﺣﱡﺐ ﻟ َِﺄَﺣٍﺪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َأْن َﯾْﻌﻠَُﻮ َﻓْﻮَﻗُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ آَﻣﻨُُﻪ
َأْن َﯾَﺮي َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َﯾْﺬَﻫُﺐ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﺑََﺼُﺮُه َأْو َﯾَﺮاُه َﻗﺎﺋِﻤًﺎ ﯾَُﺼﱢﻠﯽ َأْو َﯾَﺮاُه َﻣَﻊ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْزَواِﺟِﻪ ص ).(1
َﺑﺎُب َﻣْﻮِﻟِﺪ َأِﻣﯿِﺮ اْﻟُﻤْﺆِﻣِﻨﯿَﻦ َﺻَﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻪ
ُوﻟ َِﺪ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع -ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻋﺎِم اﻟ ِْﻔﯿِﻞ ﺑ َِﺜَﻠﺎﺛِﯿَﻦ َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ َو ﻗُﺘَِﻞ ع ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ ْﻬِﺮ َرَﻣَﻀﺎَن ﻟﺘِْﺴٍﻊ ﺑَِﻘﯿَﻦ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﻠَﻪ اﻟ َْﺄَﺣِﺪ َﺳـ َﻨَﻪ َأْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻬْﺠَﺮِه َو ُﻫَﻮ
اﺑ ُْﻦ َﺛَﻠﺎٍث َو ِﺳﱢﺘﯿَﻦ َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ ﺑَِﻘَﯽ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻗﺒِْﺾ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص َﺛَﻠﺎﺛِﯿَﻦ َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ َو ُأﱡﻣُﻪ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ ﺑ ِﻨُْﺖ َأَﺳِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻫﺎِﺷِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ َﻣَﻨﺎٍف َو ُﻫَﻮ َأﱠوُل َﻫﺎِﺷِﻤﱟﯽ َوﻟََﺪُه
َﻫﺎِﺷٌﻢ َﻣﱠﺮَﺗﯿِْﻦ.
-1اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ اﻟ َْﻔﺎِرِﺳﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣﻨِﯿَﻔَﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﻟ ِﯿِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑَﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
ُﻣـْﺴ َﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ِإ ﱠن َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِﻨَْﺖ َأَﺳٍﺪ َﺟﺎَءْت ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ﻟ ِﺘَُﺒﱢﺸَﺮُه ﺑ َِﻤْﻮﻟ ِِﺪ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ اْﺻﺒِِﺮي
َﺳﺒْﺘًﺎ )ُ (2أﺑَﱢﺸْﺮِك ﺑ ِِﻤﺜْﻠِِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮَه َو َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺴﺒُْﺖ َﺛَﻠﺎﺛُﻮَن َﺳَﻨًﻪ َو َﮐﺎَن ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص-
-1ﻫﺬا اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ ﻣﺠﻬﻮل و ﮐﺄّن ﻓﯽ اﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﺳﻘﻄﺎ أو إرﺳﺎﻻ ﻓﺎن ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ اﻟﻤﺜﻨﯽ ﻣﻦ أﺻﺤﺎب اﻟﺮﺿﺎ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم و ﻟﻢ ﯾﺪرك زﻣﺎن
اﻟﺼﺎدق ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم» .آت«
-2اﻟﺴـﺒﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﺴـﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ ﺛّﻢ اﻟﺒﺎء اﻟﻤﻮﺣـﺪه ﺛّﻢ اﻟﺘﺎء اﻟﻤﺜﻨﺎه اﻟﻔﻮﻗﺎﻧﯿﻪ و ﻗـﺪ ﯾﺰاد اﻟﻨﻮن ﻗﺒﻞ اﻟﻤﻮﺣـﺪه :اﻟـﺪﻫﺮ و اﻟﺒﺮﻫﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺰﻣﺎن و
ﺧﺺ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ ﺑﺎﻟﺜﻼﺛﯿﻦ »ﻓﯽ«
ص453 :
َو َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﺛَﻠﺎﺛُﻮَن َﺳَﻨًﻪ.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴﱠﯿﺎِرﱢي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِﻨَْﺖ َأَﺳٍﺪ
ُأﱠم َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﮐـ ﺎَﻧْﺖ َأﱠوَل اﻣَْﺮَأٍه َﻫـ ﺎَﺟَﺮْت ِإﻟَﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻣِْﻦ َﻣﱠﮑَﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗـَﺪَﻣﯿَْﻬﺎ َو َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َأﺑَﱢﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس -ﺑ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﺴـ ِﻤَﻌْﺖ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﯾُْﺤَﺸـ ُﺮوَن َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘـَﯿ ﺎَﻣِﻪ ُﻋَﺮاًه َﮐَﻤﺎ ُوﻟـِ ُﺪوا َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ َوا َﺳْﻮَأَﺗﺎْه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟََﻬﺎ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ َأْﺳَﺄُل اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأْن َﯾﺒَْﻌَﺜِﮏ َﮐﺎـِﺳ َﯿًﻪ َو َﺳِﻤَﻌﺘُْﻪ َﯾْﺬُﮐُﺮ َﺿْﻐَﻄَﻪ اﻟ َْﻘﺒِْﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ َوا َﺿْﻌَﻔﺎْه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟََﻬﺎ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ َأْﺳَﺄُل اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأْن َﯾْﮑِﻔَﯿِﮏ
َذﻟـِ ِﮏ َو َﻗـﺎﻟَْﺖ ﻟ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ُأِرﯾـُﺪ َأْن ُأْﻋﺘَِﻖ َﺟﺎِرَﯾﺘِﯽ َﻫـ ِﺬِه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟََﻬﺎ ِإْن َﻓَﻌﻠِْﺖ َأْﻋَﺘَﻖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ُِﮑﱢﻞ ُﻋْﻀٍﻮ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ ُﻋْﻀﻮًا ﻣِﻨِْﮏ ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻣِﺮَﺿْﺖ َأْوَﺻْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َرُﺳـ ﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َأَﻣَﺮْت َأْن ﯾُْﻌﺘـِ َﻖ َﺧﺎِدَﻣَﻬـ ﺎ َو اْﻋﺘُـِﻘ َﻞ ﻟ َِﺴﺎﻧَُﻬـ ﺎ َﻓَﺠَﻌَﻠْﺖ ﺗُﻮﻣِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإﯾَﻤـ ﺎًء
َﻓَﻘﺒَِﻞ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َوِﺻـ ﱠﯿَﺘَﻬﺎ َﻓَﺒﯿَْﻨَﻤﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َذاَت َﯾْﻮٍم َﻗﺎـِﻋ ٌﺪ ِإْذ َأَﺗﺎُه َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾﺒِْﮑﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣﺎ ﯾُﺒِْﮑﯿَﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َﻣـ ﺎَﺗْﺖ ُأﱢﻣﯽ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻗﺎَم ُﻣـْﺴ ِﺮﻋًﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َدَﺧَﻞ َﻓَﻨَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ َو ﺑََﮑﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﻣَﺮ اﻟﱢﻨَﺴﺎَء َأْن َﯾْﻐـِﺴ ﻠَْﻨَﻬﺎ َو َﻗﺎَل ص ِإَذا
َﻓَﺮْﻏﺘُﱠﻦ َﻓَﻠﺎ ﺗُْﺤـ ِﺪﺛ َْﻦ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﺗُْﻌﻠِْﻤَﻨﻨِﯽ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻓَﺮْﻏَﻦ َأْﻋَﻠْﻤَﻨُﻪ ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻄﺎُﻫﱠﻦ َأَﺣَﺪ َﻗِﻤﯿـَﺼ ﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾﻠِﯽ َﺟَﺴَﺪُه َو َأَﻣَﺮُﻫﱠﻦ َأْن ﯾَُﮑﱢﻔﱠﻨَﻬﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو
َﻗـﺎَل ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤـْﺴ ﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ ِإَذا َرَأﯾْﺘُُﻤﻮﻧِﯽ َﻗـْﺪ َﻓَﻌﻠُْﺖ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َأﻓَْﻌﻠُْﻪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓـَﺴ ﻠُﻮﻧِﯽ ﻟ َِﻢ َﻓَﻌﻠْﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻓَﺮْﻏَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ ُﻏـْﺴ ﻠَِﻬﺎ َو َﮐْﻔﻨَِﻬﺎ َدَﺧَﻞ ص َﻓَﺤَﻤَﻞ
َﺟَﻨﺎَزَﺗَﻬﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋﺎﺗِِﻘِﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َﺗْﺤَﺖ َﺟَﻨﺎَزﺗَِﻬﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأْوَرَدَﻫﺎ َﻗﺒَْﺮَﻫﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َوَﺿَﻌَﻬﺎ َو َدَﺧَﻞ اﻟ َْﻘﺒَْﺮ َﻓﺎْﺿَﻄَﺠَﻊ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَم َﻓَﺄَﺧَﺬَﻫﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ
َوَﺿَﻌَﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻘﺒِْﺮ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻧ َْﮑﱠﺐ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َﻃِﻮﯾًﻠﺎ ﯾَُﻨﺎِﺟﯿَﻬﺎ َو َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟََﻬﺎ اﺑ ْﻨُِﮏ اﺑ ْﻨُِﮏ ]اﺑ ْﻨُِﮏ[ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺧَﺮَج َو َﺳﱠﻮي َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻧ َْﮑﱠﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗﺒِْﺮَﻫﺎ َﻓَﺴِﻤُﻌﻮُه
َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَـﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َأْﺳـ َﺘْﻮِدُﻋَﻬﺎ ِإﱠﯾﺎَك ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻧ ْـَﺼ َﺮَف َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ ﻠُِﻤﻮَن ِإﱠﻧﺎ َرَأﯾَْﻨـﺎَك َﻓَﻌﻠَْﺖ َأْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﻔَﻌﻠَْﻬﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮِم َﻓَﻘﺎَل
اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم َﻓَﻘْﺪُت ﺑ ِﱠﺮ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ِإْن َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﻟََﯿُﮑﻮُن ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻫﺎ اﻟﱠﺸْﯽ ُء َﻓﺘُْﺆﺛُِﺮﻧِﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴَﻬﺎ َو َوﻟَِﺪَﻫﺎ َو ِإﱢﻧﯽ
ص454 :
َذَﮐْﺮُت اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣَﻪ َو َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس ﯾُْﺤَﺸُﺮوَن ُﻋَﺮاًه َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ َوا َﺳْﻮَأَﺗﺎْه َﻓَﻀِﻤﻨُْﺖ ﻟََﻬﺎ َأْن َﯾﺒَْﻌَﺜَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﮐﺎِﺳَﯿًﻪ َو َذَﮐْﺮُت َﺿْﻐَﻄَﻪ اﻟ َْﻘﺒِْﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ َوا َﺿْﻌَﻔﺎْه
َﻓـَﻀ ِﻤﻨُْﺖ ﻟََﻬﺎ َأْن َﯾْﮑِﻔَﯿَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﮑﱠﻔﻨْﺘَُﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﻘِﻤﯿـِﺼ ﯽ َو اْﺿَﻄَﺠْﻌُﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻗﺒِْﺮَﻫﺎ ﻟ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َو اﻧ َْﮑَﺒﺒُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َﻓَﻠﱠﻘﻨْﺘَُﻬﺎ َﻣﺎ ﺗُْﺴَﺄُل َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ُﺳﺌَِﻠْﺖ
َﻋْﻦ َرﺑﱢَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ َو ُﺳﺌَِﻠْﺖ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺳﻮﻟ َِﻬﺎ َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎﺑَْﺖ َو ُﺳﺌَِﻠْﺖ َﻋْﻦ َوﻟ ِﱢﯿَﻬﺎ َو ِإَﻣﺎﻣَِﻬﺎ َﻓُﺄْرﺗَِﺞ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ اﺑ ْﻨُِﮏ اﺑ ْﻨُِﮏ ]اﺑ ْﻨُِﮏ[.
-3ﺑَْﻌُﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑَﺎٍن اﻟ َْﮑﻠْﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ
ُوﻟـِ َﺪ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻓُﺘـِ َﺢ ﻵِـﻣَِﻨَﻪ ﺑَـَﯿ ﺎُض َﻓـﺎِرَس َو ﻗُُﺼﻮُر اﻟﱠﺸﺎِم َﻓـَﺠ ﺎَءْت َﻓـﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ ﺑ ِﻨُْﺖ َأَﺳـ ٍﺪ ُأﱡم َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﺿﺎِﺣَﮑًﻪ
ُﻣْﺴَﺘﺒِْﺸَﺮًه َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻠَﻤﺘُْﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ آﻣَِﻨُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟََﻬﺎ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َو َﺗَﺘَﻌﱠﺠﺒِﯿَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫَﺬا ِإﱠﻧِﮏ َﺗْﺤَﺒﻠِﯿَﻦ َو َﺗﻠِِﺪﯾَﻦ ﺑ َِﻮِﺻﱢﯿِﻪ َو َوِزﯾِﺮِه.
-4ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِِﯽ )َ (1ﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َزﯾْـٍﺪ اﻟﱠﻨﯿَْﺴﺎﺑ ُﻮِرﱢي َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪﺛَﻨِﯽ ُﻋَﻤُﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ
اﻟ َْﻬﺎـِﺷ ِﻤﱡﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻤﻠِِﮏ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأـِﺳ ﯿِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﻔَْﻮاَن َﺻﺎِﺣِﺐ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن اﻟ َْﯿْﻮُم اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻗُﺒَِﺾ ﻓِﯿِﻪَ -أﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ
ع اْرَﺗَﺞ ) (2اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﺿُﻊ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ْﺒَُﮑﺎِء َو َدِﻫَﺶ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﮐَﯿْﻮَم ﻗُﺒَِﺾ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ص َو َﺟﺎَء َرُﺟٌﻞ ﺑَﺎِﮐﯿًﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ ُﻣْﺴِﺮٌع ُﻣْﺴَﺘْﺮِﺟٌﻊ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم اﻧ َْﻘَﻄَﻌْﺖ
ِﺧَﻠـﺎَﻓُﻪ اﻟﱡﻨﺒـُ ﱠﻮِه َﺣـ ﱠﺘﯽ َوَﻗـَﻒ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَـﺎِب اﻟ ْـَﺒﯿِْﺖ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻓِﯿِﻪ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َرِﺣَﻤـ َﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾـﺎ َأﺑَـﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َأﱠوَل اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِم ِإْﺳـ َﻠﺎﻣًﺎ َو
َأْﺧَﻠَﺼُﻬْﻢ ِإﯾَﻤﺎﻧًﺎ َو َأَﺷﱠﺪُﻫْﻢ َﯾِﻘﯿﻨًﺎ َو َأْﺧَﻮَﻓُﻬْﻢ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأْﻋَﻈَﻤُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻨﺎًء َو َأْﺣَﻮَﻃُﻬْﻢ )َ (3ﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو آَﻣَﻨُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َو َأﻓَْﻀَﻠُﻬْﻢ
َﻣَﻨﺎﻗَِﺐ َو َأْﮐَﺮَﻣُﻬْﻢ َﺳَﻮاﺑ َِﻖ َو َأْرَﻓَﻌُﻬْﻢ َدَرَﺟًﻪ َو َأﻗَْﺮﺑَُﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َأْﺷَﺒَﻬُﻬْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻫْﺪﯾًﺎ َو َﺧﻠْﻘًﺎ َو َﺳْﻤﺘًﺎ )َ (4و ﻓِْﻌًﻠﺎ َو َأْﺷَﺮَﻓُﻬْﻢ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟًَﻪ
َو َأْﮐَﺮَﻣُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺠَﺰاَك اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻠﺎِم َو َﻋْﻦ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ ﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ َﺧﯿْﺮًا َﻗِﻮﯾَﺖ ِﺣﯿَﻦ ـَﺿ ُﻌَﻒ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ ُُﻪ َو ﺑََﺮْزَت ِﺣﯿَﻦ اْﺳَﺘَﮑﺎﻧُﻮا َو
َﻧَﻬْﻀَﺖ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َوَﻫﻨُﻮا َو ﻟَِﺰﻣَْﺖ
-1اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺮﻗﯽ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﻻ اﺑﻨﻪ أﺣﻤﺪ» .آت«
-2أي اﺿﻄﺮب.
-3أي أﺷّﺪﻫﻢ ﺣﯿﺎﻃﻪ و ﺣﻔﻈﺎ و ﺻﯿﺎﻧﻪ و ﺗﻌﻬﺪا» .ﻓﯽ«
-4اﻟﻬﺪي :اﻟﻄﺮﯾﻘﻪ و اﻟﺴﯿﺮه .و اﻟﺴﻤﺖ ﻫﯿﺌﻪ أﻫﻞ اﻟﺨﯿﺮ »ﻓﯽ«.
ص455 :
ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎَج َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإْذ َﻫﱠﻢ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ ُُﻪ َو ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﺧﻠِﯿَﻔَﺘُﻪ َﺣّﻘًﺎ ﻟَْﻢ ﺗَُﻨﺎَزْع َو ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﻀَﺮْع ﺑ َِﺮْﻏِﻢ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻨﺎﻓِِﻘﯿَﻦ َو َﻏﯿِْﻆ اﻟ َْﮑﺎﻓِِﺮﯾَﻦ َو ُﮐْﺮِه اﻟ َْﺤﺎِﺳِﺪﯾَﻦ َو
ِﺻَﻐِﺮ اﻟ َْﻔﺎـِﺳ ِﻘﯿَﻦ )َ (1ﻓُﻘْﻤـ َﺖ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ْـَﺄﻣِْﺮ ِﺣﯿـَﻦ َﻓـِﺸ ﻠُﻮا َو َﻧَﻄْﻘَﺖ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﺗَﺘْﻌَﺘُﻌـﻮا )َ (2و َﻣـَﻀ ﯿَْﺖ ﺑ ِﻨُـﻮِر اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإْذ َوَﻗُﻔـﻮا َﻓـﺎﱠﺗَﺒُﻌﻮَك َﻓُﻬـ ُﺪوا َو ُﮐﻨَْﺖ
َأْﺧَﻔَﻀُﻬْﻢ َﺻْﻮﺗًﺎ َو َأْﻋَﻠﺎُﻫْﻢ ﻗُﻨُﻮﺗًﺎ )َ (3و َأَﻗﱠﻠُﻬْﻢ َﮐَﻠﺎﻣًﺎ َو َأْﺻَﻮﺑَُﻬْﻢ ﻧُْﻄﻘًﺎ َو َأْﮐَﺒَﺮُﻫْﻢ َرأْﯾًﺎ َو َأْﺷـَﺠَﻌُﻬْﻢ َﻗﻠْﺒًﺎ َو َأَﺷﱠﺪُﻫْﻢ َﯾِﻘﯿﻨًﺎ َو َأْﺣَﺴَﻨُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻤًﻠﺎ َو
َأْﻋَﺮَﻓُﻬْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ْـُﺄُﻣﻮِر ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾْﻌُﺴﻮﺑـًﺎ ﻟ ِﻠـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َأﱠوﻟًـﺎ َو آِﺧﺮًا اﻟ ْـَﺄﱠوَل ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﺗَﻔﱠﺮَق اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َو اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﻓـِﺸ ﻠُﻮا ُﮐﻨَْﺖ ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َأﺑًﺎ َرِﺣﯿﻤًﺎ ِإْذ
َﺻﺎُروا َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ ِﻋَﯿﺎﻟًﺎ َﻓَﺤَﻤﻠَْﺖ َأﺛ َْﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﺿُﻌُﻔﻮا َو َﺣِﻔْﻈَﺖ َﻣﺎ َأَﺿﺎُﻋﻮا َو َرَﻋﯿَْﺖ َﻣﺎ َأْﻫَﻤﻠُﻮا َو َﺷﱠﻤْﺮَت ِإَذا اْﺟَﺘَﻤُﻌﻮا َو َﻋَﻠْﻮَت ِإْذ َﻫﻠُِﻌﻮا َو
َﺻَﺒْﺮَت ِإْذ َأْﺳـَﺮُﻋﻮا َو َأْدَرْﮐَﺖ َأْوَﺗﺎَر َﻣﺎ َﻃَﻠﺒُﻮا َو َﻧﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﺑ َِﮏ َﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺤَﺘـِﺴ ﺒُﻮا ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﮑﺎﻓِِﺮﯾَﻦ َﻋـ َﺬاﺑًﺎ ـَﺻ ّﺒًﺎ َو َﻧْﻬﺒًﺎ َو ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻋَﻤﺪًا َو
ِﺣـْﺼ ﻨًﺎ َﻓِﻄْﺮَت َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َِﻨْﻌَﻤﺎﺋَِﻬـ ﺎ َو ﻓُْﺰَت ﺑ ِِﺤَﺒﺎﺋَِﻬﺎ َو َأْﺣَﺮْزَت َﺳَﻮاﺑ َِﻐَﻬﺎ َو َذَﻫﺒَْﺖ ﺑ َِﻔَﻀﺎﺋِﻠَِﻬﺎ ﻟَْﻢ ﺗُْﻔَﻠْﻞ ُﺣﱠﺠﺘَُﮏ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾِﺰْغ َﻗﻠْﺒَُﮏ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﺗـْﻀ ُﻌْﻒ
ﺑَِﺼﯿَﺮﺗَُﮏ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﺠﺒُْﻦ َﻧْﻔُﺴَﮏ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﺗِﺨﱠﺮ )ُ (4ﮐﻨَْﺖ َﮐﺎﻟ َْﺠَﺒِﻞ ﻟَﺎ ﺗَُﺤﱢﺮُﮐُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌَﻮاِﺻُﻒ َو ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل ع آَﻣَﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﻓِﯽ ُﺻْﺤَﺒﺘَِﮏ َو َذاِت
َﯾـِﺪَك َو ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﮐَﻤـ ﺎ َﻗـﺎَل ع ـَﺿ ِﻌﯿﻔًﺎ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَـَﺪﻧَِﮏ َﻗِﻮّﯾـًﺎ ﻓِﯽ َأﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ُﻣَﺘَﻮاِﺿـ ﻌًﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔـِﺴ َﮏ َﻋِﻈﯿﻤـًﺎ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﮐﺒِﯿﺮًا ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﺟﻠِﯿًﻠﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟ َِﺄَﺣـ ٍﺪ ﻓِﯿـَﮏ َﻣْﻬَﻤٌﺰ َو ﻟَـﺎ ﻟ َِﻘﺎﺋِـٍﻞ ﻓِﯿـَﮏ َﻣْﻐَﻤٌﺰ ]َو ﻟَـﺎ ﻟ َِﺄَﺣـ ٍﺪ ﻓِﯿَﮏ َﻣْﻄَﻤٌﻊ[ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻟ َِﺄَﺣـ ٍﺪ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪَك َﻫَﻮاَدٌه اﻟﱠﻀِﻌﯿُﻒ اﻟـﱠﺬﻟ ِﯿُﻞ
ِﻋﻨْـَﺪَك َﻗِﻮﱞي َﻋِﺰﯾٌﺰ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗْﺄُﺧـ َﺬ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ َِﺤﱢﻘِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻘِﻮﱡي اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾُﺰ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪَك ـَﺿ ِﻌﯿٌﻒ َذﻟ ِﯿٌﻞ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗْﺄُﺧـ َﺬ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻖ َو اﻟ َْﻘِﺮﯾُﺐ َو اﻟ َْﺒِﻌﯿُﺪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪَك ﻓِﯽ
َذﻟ َِﮏ َﺳَﻮاٌء َﺷْﺄﻧَُﮏ اﻟ َْﺤﱡﻖ َو اﻟﱢﺼْﺪُق َو اﻟﱢﺮﻓُْﻖ َو َﻗْﻮﻟ َُﮏ ُﺣْﮑٌﻢ َو َﺣﺘٌْﻢ َو َأﻣُْﺮَك ِﺣﻠٌْﻢ َو َﺣْﺰٌم َو َرأْﯾَُﮏ ِﻋﻠٌْﻢ َو َﻋْﺰٌم ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﻓَﻌﻠَْﺖ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﻧَﻬَﺞ
اﻟﱠﺴﺒِﯿُﻞ َو َﺳُﻬَﻞ اﻟ َْﻌِﺴﯿُﺮ-
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]و ﺿﻐﻦ اﻟﻔﺎﺳﻘﯿﻦ[ و ﻫﻮ اﻟﺤﻘﺪ .و اﻟﻔﺸﻞ :اﻟﺠﺒﻦ.
-2اﻟﺘﻌﺘﻌﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﮑﻼم :اﻟﺘﺮدد ﻓﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺼﺮ أوﻋﯽ.
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻋﻼﻫﻢ ﻗﺪﻣﺎ و أﻃﯿﺒﻬﻢ ﮐﻼﻣﺎ و أﺻﻮﺑﻬﻢ ﻣﻨﻄﻘﺎ[.
-4ﻣﻦ اﻟﺨﺮور و ﻫﻮ اﻟﺴﻘﻮط و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]و ﻟﻢ ﺗﺨﻞ[.
ص456 :
َو ُأْﻃِﻔَﺌِﺖ اﻟﱢﻨﯿَﺮاُن َو اْﻋَﺘَﺪَل ﺑ َِﮏ اﻟﱢﺪﯾُﻦ َو َﻗِﻮَي ﺑ َِﮏ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻠﺎُم َف َﻇَﻬَﺮ َأﻣُْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻮ َﮐِﺮَه اﻟ ْﮑﺎﻓُِﺮوَن* َو َﺛَﺒَﺖ ﺑ َِﮏ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻠﺎُم َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن َو
َﺳَﺒْﻘَﺖ َﺳـ ﺒْﻘًﺎ ﺑَِﻌﯿﺪًا َو َأﺗَْﻌﺒَْﺖ َﻣْﻦ ﺑَْﻌَﺪَك َﺗَﻌﺒًﺎ َﺷِﺪﯾﺪًا َﻓَﺠَﻠﻠَْﺖ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ْﺒَُﮑﺎِء َو َﻋُﻈَﻤْﺖ َرِزﱠﯾﺘَُﮏ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو َﻫﱠﺪْت ُﻣـِﺼ ﯿَﺒﺘَُﮏ اﻟ َْﺄَﻧﺎَم َف ِإﱠﻧﺎ
ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِإﱠﻧﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ راِﺟُﻌﻮَن َرِﺿـ ﯿَﻨﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗَﻀﺎُه َو َﺳﱠﻠْﻤَﻨﺎ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َأﻣَْﺮُه َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَْﻦ ﯾَُﺼﺎَب اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴﻠُِﻤﻮَن ﺑ ِِﻤﺜْﻠَِﮏ َأﺑَﺪًا ُﮐﻨَْﺖ ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﮐْﻬﻔًﺎ َو ِﺣْﺼﻨًﺎ
َو ﻗُﱠﻨًﻪ َراِﺳﯿًﺎ )َ (1و َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﮑﺎﻓِِﺮﯾَﻦ ِﻏﻠَْﻈًﻪ َو َﻏﯿْﻈًﺎ َﻓَﺄﻟ َْﺤَﻘَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ َِﻨﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َأْﺣَﺮَﻣَﻨﺎ َأْﺟَﺮَك َو ﻟَﺎ َأَﺿﱠﻠَﻨﺎ ﺑَْﻌَﺪَك َو َﺳَﮑَﺖ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُم َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اﻧ َْﻘَﻀﯽ
َﮐَﻠﺎُﻣُﻪ َو ﺑََﮑﯽ َو ﺑََﮑﯽ َأْﺻَﺤﺎُب َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻃَﻠﺒُﻮُه َﻓَﻠْﻢ ﯾَُﺼﺎِدﻓُﻮُه.
-5ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻤﺎِل َﻗـﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ َأَﻧﺎ َو َﻋﺎﻣٌِﺮ َو َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﺟـ َﺬاَﻋَﻪ
اﻟ ْـَﺄْزِدﱡي ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻋﺎﻣٌِﺮ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﯾْﺰُﻋُﻤﻮَن َأﱠن َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ُدﻓَِﻦ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺮَﺣَﺒِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄﯾَْﻦ
ُدﻓَِﻦ َﻗـﺎَل ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﻣـ ﺎَت اْﺣَﺘَﻤَﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ع َﻓَﺄَﺗﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻇْﻬَﺮ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ َﻗِﺮﯾﺒًﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨَﺠِﻒ َﯾـْﺴ َﺮًه َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻐِﺮﱢي َﯾْﻤَﻨًﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺤﯿَﺮِه َﻓـَﺪَﻓَﻨُﻪ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َرَﮐَﻮاٍت
) (2ﺑ ِﯿٍﺾ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﺑَْﻌُﺪ َذَﻫﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﺿِﻊ َﻓَﺘَﻮﱠﻫْﻤُﺖ َﻣْﻮِﺿﻌًﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﺗﯿْﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒْﺮﺗُُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأَﺻﺒَْﺖ َرِﺣَﻤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺛََﻠﺎَث َﻣﱠﺮاٍت.
َ -6أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋـ ِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻗـﺎَلَ :أَﺗـﺎﻧِﯽ ُﻋَﻤُﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾـَﺪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ اْرَﮐْﺐ
َﻓَﺮِﮐﺒُْﺖ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻓَﻤـَﻀ ﯿَْﻨﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأَﺗﯿَْﻨﺎ َﻣﻨِْﺰَل َﺣﻔٍْﺺ اﻟ ُْﮑَﻨﺎـِﺳ ﱢﯽ َﻓﺎْﺳَﺘْﺨَﺮْﺟﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﺮِﮐَﺐ َﻣَﻌَﻨﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻣَﻀﯿَْﻨﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأَﺗﯿَْﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﻐِﺮﱠي َﻓﺎﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯿَْﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻗﺒٍْﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻧ ِْﺰﻟ ُﻮا
َﻫَﺬا َﻗﺒُْﺮ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓُﻘﻠَْﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأﯾَْﻦ َﻋﻠِْﻤَﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأَﺗﯿْﺘُُﻪ َﻣَﻊ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﺣﯿُْﺚ َﮐﺎَن ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺤﯿَﺮِه َﻏﯿَْﺮ َﻣﱠﺮٍه َو َﺧﱠﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺒُْﺮُه.
ُ -7ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳَﻠَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﻄﺎِب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ
-1اﻟﻘﻨﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻢ و اﻟﻨﻮن :اﻟﺠﺒﻞ و راﺳﯿﺎ أي ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺎ.
-2ﮐﺬا ﻓﯽ أﮐﺜﺮ ﻧﺴﺦ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ و ﻟﻌﻠﻪ أراد اﻟﺘﻼل اﻟﺼﻐﯿﺮه اﻟﺘﯽ ﮐﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﺤﯿﻄﻪ ﺑﻘﺒﺮه ﺻﻠﻮات اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ .ﺷﺒﻬﻬﺎ ﻟﻀﯿﺎﺋﻬﺎ و ﺗﻮﻗﺪﻫﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ
ﺷﺮوق اﻟﺸـﻤﺲ ﻋﻠﯿﻬـﺎ ﻻﺷـﺘﻤﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺤﺼـﯿﺎت اﻟﺒﯿﺾ و اﻟـﺪراري ﺑـﺎﻟﺠﻤﺮه اﻟﻤﻠﺘﻬﺒﻪ ﮐﻤﺎ ذﮐﺮه اﻟﻠﻐﻮﯾﻮن »آت« أو ﻫﻮ ﺗﺼـﺤﯿﻒ
»رﺑﻮات« ﺟﻤﻊ رﺑﻮه و ﻫﻮ اﻟﺘﻞ.
ص457 :
َﻋْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﺷـ َﻠَﻘﺎَن َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإ ﱠن َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻟَُﻪ ُﺧﺌُﻮﻟٌَﻪ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻣْﺨُﺰوٍم َو ِإﱠن َﺷﺎﺑًّﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َأَﺗﺎُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﺧﺎﻟ ِﯽ
ِإ ﱠن َأِﺧﯽ َﻣﺎَت َو َﻗـْﺪ َﺣِﺰﻧ ُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ُﺣْﺰﻧًﺎ َﺷِﺪﯾﺪًا َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﺗْﺸـ َﺘِﻬﯽ َأْن َﺗَﺮاُه َﻗﺎَل ﺑََﻠﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄِرﻧِﯽ َﻗﺒَْﺮُه َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺨَﺮَج َو َﻣَﻌُﻪ ﺑ ُْﺮَدُه َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ص ُﻣﱠﺘِﺰرًا ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻘﺒِْﺮ َﺗَﻠْﻤَﻠَﻤْﺖ )َ (1ﺷَﻔَﺘﺎُه ﺛُﱠﻢ َرَﮐَﻀُﻪ ﺑ ِِﺮْﺟﻠِِﻪ َﻓَﺨَﺮَج ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒِْﺮِه َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﺑﻠَِﺴﺎِن اﻟ ُْﻔْﺮِس َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ
ع َأ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗُﻤْﺖ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﺮِب َﻗﺎَل ﺑََﻠﯽ َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨﺎ ﻣِﺘَْﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﺳﱠﻨِﻪ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َو ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َﻓﺎﻧ َْﻘَﻠَﺒْﺖ َأﻟ ِْﺴَﻨﺘَُﻨﺎ.
ُ -8ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ
ع َﻗـﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺒَِﺾ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻗـﺎَم اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻣـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ َﻓَﺤِﻤـ َﺪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َأﺛ َْﻨﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ـَﺻ ﱠﻠﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل
َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗـْﺪ ﻗُﺒَِﺾ ﻓِﯽ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ َرُﺟٌﻞ َﻣﺎ َﺳـ َﺒَﻘُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﱠوﻟ ُﻮَن َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ اﻟ ْﺂِﺧُﺮوَن ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐﺎَن ﻟََﺼﺎِﺣَﺐ َراَﯾِﻪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻋْﻦ َﯾِﻤﯿﻨِِﻪ
َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿـُﻞ َو َﻋْﻦ َﯾَﺴﺎِرِه ﻣِﯿَﮑﺎﺋِﯿُﻞ ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻨَْﺜﻨِﯽ )َ (2ﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﻔَﺘَﺢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﺗَﺮَك ﺑَﯿَْﻀﺎَء َو ﻟَﺎ َﺣْﻤَﺮاَء ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺳـ ﺒَْﻌِﻤﺎَﺋِﻪ ِدْرَﻫٍﻢ َﻓـَﻀ َﻠْﺖ َﻋْﻦ َﻋَﻄﺎﺋِِﻪ
َأَراَد َأْن َﯾْﺸَﺘِﺮَي ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﺧﺎِدﻣًﺎ ﻟ َِﺄْﻫﻠِِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﻘْﺪ ﻗُﺒَِﺾ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﻗُﺒَِﺾ َوِﺻـ ﱡﯽ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﯾُﻮَﺷُﻊ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻧُﻮٍن َو اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ُﻋِﺮَج ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﺑ ِِﻌﯿَﺴﯽ
اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺮَﯾَﻢ َو اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﻧُﱢﺰَل ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآُن.
َ -9ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ُﻏِﺴَﻞ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻧُﻮُدوا ﻣِْﻦ َﺟﺎﻧِِﺐ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ ِإْن َأـَﺧ ْﺬﺗُْﻢ ﻣَُﻘـ ﱠﺪَم اﻟﱠﺴِﺮﯾِﺮ ُﮐِﻔﯿﺘُْﻢ
ُﻣَﺆﱠﺧَﺮُه َو ِإْن َأَﺧْﺬﺗُْﻢ ُﻣَﺆﱠﺧَﺮُه ُﮐِﻔﯿﺘُْﻢ ُﻣَﻘﱠﺪَﻣُﻪ.
َ -10ﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو َﺳـ ْﻌُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌـًﺎ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾـﺎَر َﻋْﻦ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾـﺎَر َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ
ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﺒِﯿٍﺐ اﻟﱢﺴِﺠـْﺴ َﺘﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ُوﻟـِ َﺪْت َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ ﺑ ِﻨُْﺖ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص -ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻣﺒَْﻌِﺚ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َِﺨْﻤِﺲ
ِﺳﻨِﯿَﻦ َو ﺗُُﻮﱢﻓَﯿْﺖ َو ﻟََﻬﺎ َﺛَﻤﺎَن َﻋْﺸَﺮَه َﺳَﻨًﻪ َو َﺧْﻤَﺴٌﻪ َو َﺳﺒُْﻌﻮَن َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ ).(3
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺗﻤﻠﻤﻠﺖ[.
-2ﻻ ﯾﻨﺜﻨﯽ اي ﻻ ﯾﻨﺼﺮف ﻣﻦ اﻟﺸﯽ ء ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺮﺟﻮع ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻻ ﯾﺮﺟﻊ.
-3ﻫـﺬه اﻟﺮواﯾﻪ ﻣﻮﺟﻮده ﻫﺎﻫﻨـﺎ ﻓﯿﻤـﺎ رأﯾﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ و ﻣﺤﻠﻬﺎ ﻓﯽ ﺑﺎب اﻵﺗﯽ ﻓﯽ ﻣﻮﻟـﺪ اﻟﺰﻫﺮاء ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ اﻟﺴـﻼم و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ
ﺟﻌﻠﺖ ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ،و اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ أﻧّﻬﺎ ﮐﺘﺒﺖ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻄﺮف ﻓﮑﺘﺒﻬﺎ اﻟﻨّﺴﺎخ ﻫﻨﺎ.
ص458 :
َ -11ﺳـ ْﻌُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َُﮑﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳـ ِﻤَﻌُﻪ َﯾُﻘـﻮُل ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺒَِﺾ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َأْﺧَﺮَﺟُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ َو َرُﺟَﻠـﺎِن آَﺧَﺮاِن َﺣـ ﱠﺘﯽ ِإَذا َﺧَﺮُﺟـ ﻮا ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﮑـ ﻮَﻓِﻪ
َﺗَﺮُﮐﻮَﻫﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﯾَْﻤﺎﻧِِﻬْﻢ ) (1ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﺧُﺬوا ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎَﻧِﻪ )َ (2ﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻣﱡﺮوا ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻐِﺮﱢي َﻓَﺪَﻓﻨُﻮُه َو َﺳﱠﻮْوا َﻗﺒَْﺮُه َﻓﺎﻧ َْﺼَﺮﻓُﻮا.
َﺑﺎُب َﻣْﻮِﻟِﺪ اﻟﱠﺰْﻫَﺮاِء َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع
ُوﻟـِ َﺪْت َﻓـﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬـ ﺎ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَْﻌﻠَِﻬـ ﺎ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠـﺎُم ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﻣﺒَْﻌِﺚ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺑ َِﺨْﻤِﺲ ـِﺳ ﻨِﯿَﻦ َو ﺗُُﻮﱢﻓَﯿْﺖ ع َو ﻟََﻬﺎ َﺛَﻤﺎَن َﻋْﺸـ َﺮَه َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ َو َﺧْﻤَﺴٌﻪ َو
َﺳﺒُْﻌﻮَن َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َو ﺑَِﻘَﯿْﺖ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯿَﻬﺎ ص َﺧْﻤَﺴًﻪ َو َﺳﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ.
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒـُ ﻮٍب َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ِرَﺋـﺎٍب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ َﺪَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلِ :إﱠن َﻓـﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع
َﻣَﮑَﺜْﺖ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺧْﻤَﺴًﻪ َو َﺳـ ﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َو َﮐﺎَن َدَﺧَﻠَﻬﺎ ُﺣْﺰٌن َﺷِﺪﯾـٌﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯿَﻬﺎ َو َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﺄﺗِﯿَﻬﺎ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ع َﻓﯿُْﺤِﺴُﻦ َﻋَﺰاَءَﻫﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ
َأﺑ ِﯿَﻬﺎ َو ﯾَُﻄﱢﯿُﺐ َﻧْﻔَﺴَﻬﺎ َو ﯾُْﺨﺒُِﺮَﻫﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿَﻬﺎ َو َﻣَﮑﺎﻧِِﻪ َو ﯾُْﺨﺒُِﺮَﻫﺎ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﺑَْﻌَﺪَﻫﺎ ﻓِﯽ ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘَِﻬﺎ َو َﮐﺎَن َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َﯾْﮑﺘُُﺐ َذﻟ َِﮏ.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌْﻤَﺮِﮐﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع ِﺻـ ﱢﺪﯾَﻘٌﻪ َﺷـ ِﻬﯿَﺪٌه َو ِإ ﱠن ﺑَﻨﺎِت
اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻄَﻤﺜَْﻦ.
َ -3أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َرِﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َو َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر اﻟﱠﺸﯿَْﺒﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪﺛَﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳُﻢ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟﱠﺮاِزﱡي
َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪﺛََﻨﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ ُْﻬْﺮُﻣَﺰاﻧُِﯽ )َ (3ﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺒَِﻀْﺖ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ ع َدَﻓَﻨَﻬﺎ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ـِﺳ ّﺮًا َو
َﻋَﻔﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻮِﺿِﻊ َﻗﺒِْﺮَﻫﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَم َﻓَﺤﱠﻮَل َوْﺟَﻬُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻗﺒِْﺮ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎُم َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﯾﻤﯿﻨﻬﻢ[.
-2اﻟﺠﺒﺎن و اﻟﺠﺒﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺸﺪدﺗﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻘﺒﺮه.
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﻬﺮﻣﺰاي[.
ص459 :
َﯾـﺎ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱢﻨﯽ َو اﻟﱠﺴَﻠـﺎُم َﻋَﻠﯿـْ َﮏ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ َْﻨﺘـِ َﮏ َو َزاﺋَِﺮﺗـِ َﮏ َو اﻟ َْﺒﺎﺋَِﺘِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺜَﺮي ﺑ ِﺒُْﻘَﻌﺘَِﮏ َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﺘﺎِر اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟََﻬﺎ ُﺳـ ْﺮَﻋَﻪ اﻟﱠﻠَﺤﺎِق ﺑ َِﮏ َﻗﱠﻞ َﯾﺎ
َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ِﻔﱠﯿﺘَِﮏ َﺻﺒِْﺮي َو َﻋَﻔـ ﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ﱢﯿَﺪِه ﻧَِﺴﺎِء اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟَِﻤﯿَﻦ َﺗَﺠﱡﻠِﺪي ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﱠن ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺘَﺄﱢﺳﯽ ﺑ ُِﺴـ ﱠﻨﺘَِﮏ ﻓِﯽ ﻓُْﺮَﻗﺘَِﮏ َﻣْﻮِﺿَﻊ َﺗَﻌﱟﺰ َﻓَﻠَﻘْﺪ
َوﱠﺳْﺪﺗَُﮏ ﻓِﯽ َﻣﻠُْﺤﻮَدِه َﻗﺒِْﺮَك َو َﻓﺎَﺿْﺖ َﻧْﻔُﺴَﮏ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﻧْﺤِﺮي َو َﺻْﺪِري ﺑََﻠﯽ َو ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟ ِﯽ َأﻧ َْﻌُﻢ اﻟ َْﻘﺒُﻮِلِ -إﱠﻧﺎ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِإﱠﻧﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ راِﺟُﻌﻮَن
َﻗـِﺪ اْﺳﺘُْﺮِﺟَﻌِﺖ اﻟ َْﻮِدﯾَﻌُﻪ َو ُأـِﺧ َﺬِت اﻟﱠﺮِﻫﯿَﻨُﻪ َو ُأْﺧﻠَِﺴِﺖ اﻟﱠﺰْﻫَﺮاُء َﻓَﻤﺎ َأﻗْـَﺒ َﺢ اﻟ َْﺨـْﻀ َﺮاَء َو اﻟ َْﻐﺒَْﺮاَء َﯾﺎ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأﱠﻣﺎ ُﺣْﺰﻧِﯽ َﻓـَﺴ ْﺮَﻣٌﺪ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ ﻟَﯿْﻠِﯽ
َﻓُﻤـَﺴ ﱠﻬٌﺪ َو َﻫﱞﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﯾﺒَْﺮُح ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﻠْﺒِﯽ َأْو َﯾْﺨَﺘﺎَر اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ ِﯽ َداَرَك اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ُﻣِﻘﯿٌﻢ َﮐَﻤـ ٌﺪ ُﻣَﻘﱢﯿٌﺢ َو َﻫﱞﻢ ُﻣَﻬﱢﯿٌﺞ )َ (1ﺳْﺮَﻋﺎَن َﻣﺎ َﻓﱠﺮَق ﺑَﯿَْﻨَﻨﺎ َو ِإﻟَﯽ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأْﺷـ ُﮑﻮ َو َﺳـ ﺘُﻨْﺒِﺌَُﮏ اﺑ َْﻨﺘَُﮏ ﺑ َِﺘَﻈﺎﻓُِﺮ ُأﱠﻣﺘَِﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫـْﻀ ِﻤَﻬﺎ َﻓَﺄْﺣِﻔَﻬﺎ اﻟﱡﺴَﺆاَل )َ (2و اْﺳـ َﺘْﺨﺒِْﺮَﻫﺎ اﻟ َْﺤﺎَل َﻓَﮑْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﻠِﯿٍﻞ ُﻣْﻌَﺘﻠـِ ٍﺞ ﺑ َِﺼْﺪِرَﻫﺎ ﻟَْﻢ
َﺗِﺠْﺪ ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَﱢﺜِﻪ َﺳﺒِﯿًﻠﺎ َو َﺳـ َﺘُﻘﻮُل َو َﯾْﺤُﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﺧﯿُْﺮ اﻟ ْﺤﺎِﮐِﻤﯿَﻦ* َﺳـ َﻠﺎَم ُﻣَﻮﱢدٍع ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎٍل َو ﻟَﺎ َﺳﺌٍِﻢ َﻓِﺈْن َأﻧ َْﺼِﺮْف َﻓَﻠﺎ َﻋْﻦ َﻣَﻠﺎﻟٍَﻪ َو ِإْن ُأﻗِْﻢ َﻓَﻠﺎ
َﻋْﻦ ُﺳﻮِء َﻇﱟﻦ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َوَﻋـ َﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﺼﺎﺑ ِِﺮﯾَﻦ َواَه َواﻫًﺎ َو اﻟﱠﺼﺒُْﺮ َأﯾَْﻤُﻦ َو َأْﺟَﻤُﻞ َو ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَﺎ َﻏَﻠَﺒُﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ َﺘْﻮﻟ ِﯿَﻦ ﻟََﺠَﻌﻠُْﺖ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻘﺎَم َو اﻟﱠﻠﺒَْﺚ ﻟ َِﺰاﻣًﺎ َﻣْﻌُﮑﻮﻓًﺎ َو
ﻟَـَﺄْﻋَﻮﻟ ُْﺖ ِإْﻋَﻮاَل اﻟﱠﺜْﮑَﻠﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟﻠِﯿـِﻞ اﻟﱠﺮِزﱠﯾِﻪ َﻓﺒَِﻌﯿِْﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺗُـْﺪَﻓُﻦ اﺑ َْﻨﺘَُﮏ ـِﺳ ّﺮًا َو ﺗُْﻬَﻀُﻢ َﺣﱠﻘَﻬﺎ َو ﺗُْﻤَﻨُﻊ ِإْرَﺛَﻬﺎ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﺒﺎَﻋـ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﻌْﻬـُﺪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺨَﻠْﻖ
ﻣِﻨَْﮏ اﻟﱢﺬْﮐُﺮ َو ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾﺎ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺸَﺘَﮑﯽ َو ﻓِﯿَﮏ َﯾﺎ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأْﺣَﺴُﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﺰاِء َﺻﱠﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َو َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎُم َو اﻟﱢﺮْﺿَﻮاُن.
ِ -4ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧْﺼٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻣْﻦ َﻏَﺴَﻞ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ َﻗﺎَل َذاَك َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو َﮐَﺄﱢﻧﯽ اْﺳـ َﺘْﻌَﻈْﻤُﺖ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﮐَﺄﱠﻧَﮏ
ِﺿْﻘَﺖ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َأْﺧَﺒْﺮﺗَُﮏ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻗـْﺪ َﮐﺎَن َذاَك ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﺗـِﻀ ﯿَﻘﱠﻦ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ِﺻﱢﺪﯾَﻘٌﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َﯾْﻐـِﺴ ﻠَُﻬﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ِﺻﱢﺪﯾٌﻖ َأ َﻣﺎ
َﻋﻠِْﻤَﺖ َأ ﱠن َﻣْﺮَﯾَﻢ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻐِﺴﻠَْﻬﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ.
-1اﻟﮑﻤﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻢ و اﻟﻔﺘﺢ و اﻟﺘﺤﺮﯾﮏ اﻟﺤﺰن اﻟﺸﺪﯾﺪ و اﻟﻘﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﺪه ﻻ ﯾﺨﺎﻟﻄﻬﺎ دم.
-2اﻟﻬﻀﻢ :اﻟﻈﻠﻢ و اﻟﻐﺼﺐ ،و اﺣﻔﺎء اﻟﺴﺆال :اﺳﺘﻘﺼﺎؤه.
ص460 :
ُ -5ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟـِ ِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋْﻘَﺒَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ ُْﺠْﻌِﻔﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎﻻ ِإﱠن َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َأْن َﮐﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮِﻫْﻢ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َأَﺧَﺬْت ﺑ َِﺘَﻠﺎﺑ ِﯿِﺐ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻓَﺠَﺬﺑَﺘُْﻪ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ َأَﻣﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ
اﻟ َْﺨﱠﻄﺎِب ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَﺎ َأﱢﻧﯽ َأْﮐَﺮُه َأْن ﯾُِﺼﯿَﺐ اﻟ َْﺒَﻠﺎُء َﻣْﻦ ﻟَﺎ َذﻧ َْﺐ ﻟَُﻪ ﻟََﻌﻠِْﻤَﺖ َأﱢﻧﯽ َﺳُﺄﻗِْﺴُﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأِﺟُﺪُه َﺳِﺮﯾَﻊ اﻟ ِْﺈَﺟﺎﺑَِﻪ.
َ -6و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟـِ ِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋْﻘَﺒَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾـَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﻤﻠِِﮏ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ُوﻟ َِﺪْت َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ ع َأْوَﺣﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣَﻠٍﮏ
َﻓـَﺄﻧ َْﻄَﻖ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻟ ِـَﺴ ﺎَن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َﻓـَﺴ ﱠﻤﺎَﻫﺎ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﻓَﻄْﻤﺘُِﮏ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو َﻓَﻄْﻤﺘُِﮏ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻄْﻤِﺚ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َﻓَﻄَﻤَﻬﺎ
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َو َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻄْﻤِﺚ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﺜﺎِق.
َ -7و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟـِ ِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﻘَْﺒَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺷ ْﻤٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ص ﻟ َِﻔﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع َﯾﺎ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ ﻗُﻮﻣِﯽ
َﻓَﺄْﺧِﺮِﺟﯽ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟﱠﺼْﺤَﻔَﻪ )َ (1ﻓَﻘﺎَﻣْﺖ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺮَﺟْﺖ ـَﺻ ْﺤَﻔًﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﺛَِﺮﯾٌﺪ َو ُﻋَﺮاٌق َﯾُﻔﻮُر َﻓَﺄَﮐَﻞ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ص َو َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َو َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ
ﺛََﻠﺎﺛََﻪ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ ِإ ﱠن ُأﱠم َأﯾَْﻤَﻦ َرَأِت اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿَْﻦ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأﯾَْﻦ ﻟََﮏ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠﻧﺎ ﻟَﻨْﺄُﮐﻠُُﻪ ُﻣﻨْـُﺬ َأﱠﯾﺎٍم َﻓَﺄَﺗْﺖ ُأﱡم َأﯾَْﻤَﻦ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ
َﻓَﻘـ ﺎﻟَْﺖ َﯾـﺎ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ ِإَذا َﮐﺎَن ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ ُأﱢم َأﯾَْﻤَﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ُﻫَﻮ ﻟ َِﻔﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ َو ُوﻟ ْـِﺪَﻫﺎ َو ِإَذا َﮐﺎَن ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ ﻟ ُِﺄﱢم َأﯾَْﻤَﻦ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء
َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺮَﺟْﺖ ﻟََﻬﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﺄَﮐَﻠْﺖ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ُأﱡم َأﯾَْﻤَﻦ َو َﻧـِﻔ َﺪِت اﻟﱠﺼْﺤَﻔُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟََﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ص َأَﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَﺎ َأﱠﻧِﮏ َأْﻃَﻌْﻤﺘَِﻬﺎ ﻟَﺄَﮐﻠِْﺖ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َأﻧ ِْﺖ َو ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘُِﮏ ِإﻟَﯽ
َأْن َﺗُﻘﻮَم اﻟﱠﺴﺎَﻋُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َو اﻟﱠﺼْﺤَﻔُﻪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ َﯾْﺨُﺮُج ﺑ َِﻬﺎَ -ﻗﺎﺋُِﻤَﻨﺎ ع ﻓِﯽ َزَﻣﺎﻧِِﻪ.
-8اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﯾُﻘـﻮُل ﺑَﯿَْﻨﺎ
َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺟـ ﺎﻟ ٌِﺲ ِإْذ َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻣَﻠٌﮏ ﻟَُﻪ َأْرﺑََﻌٌﻪ َو ِﻋْﺸـ ُﺮوَن َوْﺟﻬًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺣﺒِﯿﺒِﯽ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ﻟَْﻢ َأَرَك ﻓِﯽ ﻣِﺜِْﻞ َﻫـ ِﺬِه
اﻟﱡﺼﻮَرِه َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﻤَﻠُﮏ ﻟَْﺴُﺖ ﺑ َِﺠﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿَﻞ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑََﻌَﺜﻨِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َأْن ُأَزﱢوَج اﻟﱡﻨﻮَر
-1ﮐﺎﻟﻘﺼﻌﻪ إﻧﺎء ﻣﺒﺴﻮﻃﻪ و ﻫﯽ أﺻﻐﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻘﺼﻌﻪ.
ص461 :
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﻨﻮِر َﻗﺎَل َﻣْﻦ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﻗﺎَلَ -ﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َوﻟﱠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠُﮏ ِإَذا ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﮐﺘَِﻔﯿِْﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪَ -ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َوِﺻﱡﯿُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
ُﻣﻨُْﺬ َﮐْﻢ ُﮐﺘَِﺐ َﻫَﺬا ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﮐﺘَِﻔﯿَْﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺒِْﻞ َأْن َﯾْﺨﻠَُﻖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ آَدَم ﺑ ِﺎﺛ َْﻨﯿِْﻦ َو ِﻋْﺸِﺮﯾَﻦ َأﻟ َْﻒ َﻋﺎٍم.
َ -9ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗﺒِْﺮ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُدﻓَِﻨْﺖ
ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﯿْﺘَِﻬﺎ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َزاَدْت ﺑَﻨُﻮ ُأَﻣﱠﯿَﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﺴِﺠِﺪ َﺻﺎَرْت ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﺴِﺠِﺪ.
ِ -10ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﯿَْﺒِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻇﺒَْﯿﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَﺎ
َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﺧَﻠَﻖ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻟ َِﻔﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻟََﻬﺎ ُﮐﻔٌْﻮ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻇْﻬِﺮ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ﻣِْﻦ آَدَم َو َﻣْﻦ ُدوَﻧُﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب َﻣْﻮِﻟِﺪ اْﻟَﺤَﺴِﻦ ْﺑِﻦ َﻋِﻠﱟﯽ َﺻَﻠَﻮاُت اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻬَﻤﺎ
ُوﻟـِ َﺪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ ْﻬِﺮ َرَﻣَﻀﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َﺳـ َﻨِﻪ ﺑَْﺪٍرَ -ﺳـ َﻨِﻪ اﺛ َْﻨَﺘﯿِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟ ِْﻬْﺠَﺮِه َو ُرِوَي َأﱠﻧُﻪ ُوﻟ َِﺪ ﻓِﯽ َﺳـ َﻨِﻪ َﺛَﻠﺎٍث َو َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ ع ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ ْﻬِﺮ
َﺻَﻔٍﺮ ﻓِﯽ آِﺧِﺮِه ﻣِْﻦ َﺳَﻨِﻪ ﺗِْﺴٍﻊ َو َأْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ َو َﻣَﻀﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﺳﺒٍْﻊ َو َأْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ َﺳَﻨًﻪ َو َأْﺷُﻬٍﺮ َو ُأﱡﻣُﻪ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ ﺑ ِﻨُْﺖ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص.
-1ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾﺎَر َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻀِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻮﯾٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن
َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َﺳِﻤَﻊ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺣَﻀَﺮِت اﻟ َْﺤَﺴَﻦ ع اﻟ َْﻮَﻓﺎُه ﺑََﮑﯽ َﻓِﻘﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗﺒِْﮑﯽ َو َﻣَﮑﺎﻧَُﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص اﻟﱠِﺬي
َأﻧ َْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﻗـﺎَل ﻓِﯿـَﮏ َﻣﺎ َﻗﺎَل َو َﻗـْﺪ َﺣَﺠْﺠَﺖ ِﻋْﺸـ ِﺮﯾَﻦ َﺣﱠﺠًﻪ َﻣﺎـِﺷ ﯿًﺎ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﻗﺎَﺳـ ْﻤَﺖ َﻣﺎﻟََﮏ ﺛََﻠﺎَث َﻣﱠﺮاٍت َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اﻟﱠﻨْﻌَﻞ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻨْﻌِﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ
َأﺑ ِْﮑﯽ ﻟ َِﺨْﺼَﻠَﺘﯿِْﻦ ﻟ َِﻬْﻮِل اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄَﻠِﻊ َو ﻓَِﺮاِق اﻟ َْﺄِﺣﱠﺒِﻪ.
َ -2ﺳـ ْﻌُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾـﺎَر َﻋْﻦ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾـﺎَر َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴَﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﺒَِﺾ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َو ُﻫَﻮ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﺳﺒٍْﻊ َو َأْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ َﺳَﻨًﻪ
ص462 :
ﻓِﯽ َﻋﺎِم َﺧْﻤِﺴﯿَﻦ َﻋﺎَش ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َأْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ َﺳَﻨًﻪ.
ِ -3ﻋـ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱡﻨْﻌَﻤﺎِن َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ﯿِْﻒ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋِﻤﯿَﺮَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ اﻟ َْﺤـْﻀ َﺮﻣِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن َﺟْﻌَﺪَه ﺑ ِﻨَْﺖ
َأْﺷـ َﻌَﺚ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻗﯿٍْﺲ اﻟ ِْﮑﻨْـِﺪﱢي َﺳـ ﱠﻤِﺖ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴَﻦ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو َﺳـ ﱠﻤْﺖ َﻣْﻮﻟَـﺎًه ﻟَُﻪ َﻓـَﺄﱠﻣﺎ َﻣْﻮﻟَﺎﺗُُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَءِت اﻟﱠﺴﱠﻢ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ َﻓﺎْﺳـ َﺘْﻤَﺴَﮏ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻄﻨِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ
اﻧ َْﺘَﻔَﻂ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻤﺎَت ).(1
-4ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ اﻟﱠﻨْﻬـِﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﮑَﻨﺎـِﺳ ﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺧَﺮَج اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ ُﻋَﻤِﺮِه )َ (2و َﻣَﻌُﻪ َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪ اﻟﱡﺰﺑَﯿِْﺮ َﮐﺎَن َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﺑِﺈَﻣﺎَﻣﺘِِﻪ َﻓَﻨَﺰﻟ ُﻮا ﻓِﯽ َﻣﻨَْﻬٍﻞ ﻣِْﻦ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ
اﻟ َْﻤَﻨﺎـِﻫ ِﻞ َﺗْﺤَﺖ َﻧْﺨـ ٍﻞ َﯾـﺎﺑ ٍِﺲ َﻗـْﺪ َﯾﺒَِﺲ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﻄِﺶ َﻓُﻔِﺮَش ﻟ ِﻠَْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﺗْﺤَﺖ َﻧْﺨَﻠٍﻪ َو ﻓُِﺮَش ﻟ ِﻠﱡﺰﺑَﯿِْﺮﱢي ﺑ ِـِﺤ َﺬاُه َﺗْﺤَﺖ َﻧْﺨَﻠٍﻪ ُأْﺧَﺮي َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل
اﻟﱡﺰﺑَﯿِْﺮﱡي َو َرَﻓَﻊ َرأَْﺳُﻪ ﻟَْﻮ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠﻨْﺨِﻞ ُرَﻃٌﺐ ﻟَﺄَﮐﻠَْﻨﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ َو ِإﱠﻧَﮏ ﻟَﺘْﺸَﺘِﻬﯽ اﻟﱡﺮَﻃَﺐ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱡﺰﺑَﯿِْﺮﱡي َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺮَﻓَﻊ َﯾَﺪُه
ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َﻓَﺪَﻋﺎ ﺑ َِﮑَﻠﺎٍم ﻟَْﻢ َأﻓَْﻬْﻤُﻪ َﻓﺎْﺧَﻀﱠﺮِت اﻟﱠﻨْﺨَﻠُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺻﺎَرْت ِإﻟَﯽ َﺣﺎﻟ َِﻬﺎ َﻓَﺄْوَرَﻗْﺖ َو َﺣَﻤَﻠْﺖ ُرَﻃﺒًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻤﺎُل اﻟﱠِﺬي اْﮐَﺘَﺮْوا ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ِﺳْﺤٌﺮ
َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ع َوﯾَْﻠَﮏ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ ِِﺴْﺤٍﺮ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َدْﻋَﻮُه اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻧﺒِﱟﯽ ُﻣْﺴَﺘَﺠﺎﺑٌَﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺼِﻌُﺪوا ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨْﺨَﻠِﻪ َﻓَﺼَﺮُﻣﻮا َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﮑَﻔﺎُﻫْﻢ.
َ -5أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾـَﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ِرَﺟﺎﻟ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ع َﻗـﺎَل ِإ ﱠن اﻟ َْﺤَﺴَﻦ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣـ ِﺪﯾَﻨَﺘﯿِْﻦ ِإْﺣـ َﺪاُﻫَﻤﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤْﺸـ ِﺮِق َو اﻟ ُْﺄْﺧَﺮي ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤْﻐِﺮِب َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬَﻤﺎ ُﺳﻮٌر ﻣِْﻦ َﺣِﺪﯾـٍﺪ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َواـِﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬَﻤﺎ
َأﻟ ُْﻒ َأﻟ ِْﻒ ﻣِْﺼَﺮاٍع َو ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﺳﺒُْﻌﻮَن َأﻟ َْﻒ َأﻟ ِْﻒ ﻟ َُﻐٍﻪ َﯾَﺘَﮑﱠﻠُﻢ ُﮐﱡﻞ ﻟ َُﻐٍﻪ ﺑ ِِﺨَﻠﺎِف ﻟ َُﻐِﻪ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒَِﻬﺎ َو َأَﻧﺎ َأْﻋِﺮُف َﺟِﻤﯿَﻊ اﻟﱡﻠَﻐﺎِت َو َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻬَﻤﺎ َو َﻣﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬَﻤﺎ
َو َﻣﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬَﻤﺎ ُﺣﱠﺠٌﻪ َﻏﯿِْﺮي َو َﻏﯿُْﺮ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َأِﺧﯽ.
-1اﻧﺘﻔﻂ و ﺗﻨﻔﻂ اﻟﺠﺴـﺪ :ﻗﺮح و ﺗﺠﻤﻊ ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﺠﻠـﺪ و اﻟﻠﺤﻢ ﻣﺎء و اﻻﺳﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ اﻟﻨﻔﻄﻪ و ﻣﺜﻠﻬﺎ اﻟﺠﺪري و ﯾﻘﺎل ﻟﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺎرﺳـﯿﻪ »ﺗﺎول« و
»آﺑﻠﻪ« .و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻓﺎﻧﺘﻘﺾ ﺑﻪ[ اي ﮐﺴﺮه و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ]ﻓﺎﻧﺘﻔﺾ ﺑﻪ[ اي ﺗﻔﺮق ﺑﻌﺾ أﺣﺸﺎﺋﻪ.
-2ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﻌﯿﻦ و ﻓﺘﺢ اﻟﻤﯿﻢ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻋﻤﺮه.
ص463 :
-6اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱡﻨْﻌَﻤﺎِن َﻋْﻦ َﺻﻨَْﺪٍل َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُأَﺳﺎَﻣَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺧَﺮَج اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﱠﮑَﻪ َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ َﻣﺎِﺷـ ﯿًﺎ َﻓَﻮِرَﻣْﺖ َﻗَﺪَﻣﺎُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ﺑَْﻌُﺾ َﻣَﻮاﻟ ِﯿِﻪ ﻟَْﻮ َرِﮐﺒَْﺖ ﻟََﺴَﮑَﻦ َﻋﻨَْﮏ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻮَرُم
َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﮐﱠﻠﺎ ِإَذا َأَﺗﯿَْﻨﺎ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﻤﻨِْﺰَل َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾـْﺴ َﺘْﻘﺒِﻠَُﮏ َأْﺳَﻮُد َو َﻣَﻌُﻪ ُدْﻫٌﻦ َﻓﺎْﺷَﺘِﺮ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗَُﻤﺎِﮐْﺴُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻣْﻮﻟَﺎُه ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ َﻣﺎ َﻗِﺪﻣَْﻨﺎ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟًﺎ
ﻓِﯿِﻪ َأـَﺣ ٌﺪ َﯾﺒِﯿُﻊ َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠﺪَواَء َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ﺑََﻠﯽ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َأَﻣﺎَﻣَﮏ ُدوَن اﻟ َْﻤﻨِْﺰِل َﻓَﺴﺎَرا ﻣِﯿًﻠﺎ َﻓِﺈَذا ُﻫَﻮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻮِد َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ع ﻟ َِﻤْﻮﻟَﺎُه ُدوَﻧَﮏ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟَﻞ َﻓُﺨْﺬ
ﻣِﻨُْﻪ اﻟـﱡﺪْﻫَﻦ َو َأْﻋِﻄِﻪ اﻟﱠﺜَﻤَﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻮُد َﯾﺎ ُﻏَﻠﺎُم ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ َأَرْدَت َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟـﱡﺪْﻫَﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﻠَْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻧ َْﻄﻠِْﻖ ﺑ ِﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﻄَﻠَﻖ َﻓَﺄْدَﺧَﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ
َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ ِـَﺄﺑ ِﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َأْﻋَﻠْﻢ َأﱠﻧَﮏ َﺗْﺤَﺘـﺎُج ِإﻟَﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا َأ َو َﺗَﺮي َذﻟـِ َﮏ َو ﻟَْﺴُﺖ آُﺧـ ُﺬ ﻟَُﻪ َﺛَﻤﻨًﺎ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َﻣْﻮﻟَﺎَك َو ﻟَِﮑِﻦ اْدُع اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأْن
َﯾْﺮُزَﻗﻨِﯽ َذَﮐﺮًا َﺳِﻮّﯾـًﺎ ﯾُِﺤﱡﺒُﮑْﻢ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ َﺧﱠﻠْﻔُﺖ َأْﻫﻠِﯽ َﺗْﻤَﺨُﺾ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻧ َْﻄﻠِْﻖ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َوَﻫَﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟََﮏ َذَﮐﺮًا َﺳِﻮّﯾًﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻣِْﻦ
ِﺷﯿَﻌﺘَِﻨﺎ.
َﺑﺎُب َﻣْﻮِﻟِﺪ اْﻟُﺤَﺴْﯿِﻦ ْﺑِﻦ َﻋِﻠﱟﯽ ع
ُوﻟ َِﺪ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع ﻓِﯽ َﺳـ َﻨِﻪ َﺛَﻠﺎٍث َو ﻗُﺒَِﺾ ع ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ ْﻬِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺤﱠﺮِم ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ َﻨِﻪ ِإْﺣَﺪي َو ِﺳﱢﺘﯿَﻦ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻬْﺠَﺮِه َو ﻟَُﻪ َﺳـ ﺒٌْﻊ َو َﺧْﻤُﺴﻮَن َﺳَﻨًﻪ َو
َأْﺷـ ُﻬٌﺮ َﻗَﺘَﻠُﻪ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد ﻟََﻌَﻨُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِﺧَﻠـﺎَﻓِﻪ َﯾِﺰﯾـَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ ﻟََﻌَﻨُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ َو َﮐﺎَن َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﯿِْﻞ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﺣﺎَرﺑَﺘُْﻪ َو َﻗَﺘَﻠﺘُْﻪ
ُﻋَﻤُﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺳْﻌٍﺪ ﻟََﻌَﻨُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ َِﮑْﺮﺑََﻠﺎَءَ -ﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﺈﺛ َْﻨﯿِْﻦ ﻟ َِﻌْﺸٍﺮ َﺧَﻠْﻮَن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺤﱠﺮِم َو ُأﱡﻣُﻪ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ ﺑ ِﻨُْﺖ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص.
َ -1ﺳـ ْﻌٌﺪ َو َأْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾﺎَر َﻋْﻦ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾﺎَر َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋِﻦ
اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴَﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﺒَِﺾ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ عَ -ﯾْﻮَم َﻋﺎُﺷﻮَراَء َو ُﻫَﻮ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﺳﺒٍْﻊ َو َﺧْﻤِﺴﯿَﻦ َﺳَﻨًﻪ.
ِ -2ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ
ص464 :
اﻟ َْﻌْﺮَزﻣِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐﺎَن ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع ُﻃْﻬٌﺮ َو َﮐﺎَن ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬَﻤﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﻠﺎِد ِﺳﱠﺘُﻪ َأْﺷُﻬٍﺮ َو َﻋْﺸﺮًا.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َو اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺎﺋٍِﺬ َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺧـ ِﺪﯾَﺠَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺣَﻤَﻠْﺖ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ ع ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﺟﺎَء َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإ ﱠن َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع َﺳـ َﺘﻠُِﺪ ُﻏَﻠﺎﻣًﺎ
َﺗْﻘﺘُﻠُُﻪ ُأﱠﻣﺘَُﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪَك َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺣَﻤَﻠْﺖ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﮐِﺮَﻫْﺖ َﺣْﻤَﻠُﻪ َو ِﺣﯿَﻦ َوَﺿَﻌﺘُْﻪ َﮐِﺮَﻫْﺖ َوْﺿَﻌُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻟَْﻢ ﺗَُﺮ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ ُأﱞم َﺗﻠـِ ُﺪ ُﻏَﻠﺎﻣًﺎ َﺗْﮑَﺮُﻫُﻪ َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨَﻬﺎ َﮐِﺮَﻫﺘُْﻪ ﻟ َِﻤﺎ َﻋﻠَِﻤْﺖ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳـ ﯿُْﻘَﺘُﻞ َﻗﺎَل َو ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾُﻪَ -و َوﱠﺻﯿَْﻨﺎ اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ْﺴﺎَن ﺑ ِﻮاﻟ َِﺪﯾِْﻪ ُﺣْﺴـ ﻨًﺎ َﺣَﻤَﻠﺘُْﻪ
ُأﱡﻣُﻪ ُﮐْﺮﻫًﺎ َو َوَﺿَﻌﺘُْﻪ ُﮐْﺮﻫًﺎ َو َﺣْﻤﻠُُﻪ َو ﻓِﺼﺎﻟ ُُﻪ َﺛﻼﺛُﻮَن َﺷْﻬﺮًا ).(1
-4ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋْﻤٍﺮو اﻟﱠﺰﱠﯾﺎِت َﻋْﻦ َرُﺟٍﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿَﻞ
ع َﻧَﺰَل َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾـﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﯾَُﺒﱢﺸُﺮَك ﺑ َِﻤْﻮﻟ ُﻮٍد ﯾُﻮﻟَـُﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻓـﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ َﺗﻘْﺘُﻠُُﻪ ُأﱠﻣﺘَُﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪَك َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ
َرﺑﱢَﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎُم ﻟَﺎ َﺣﺎَﺟَﻪ ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﻮﻟ ُﻮٍد ﯾُﻮﻟَـُﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ َﺗﻘْﺘُﻠُُﻪ ُأﱠﻣﺘِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪي َﻓَﻌَﺮَج ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻫَﺒَﻂ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ﻣِﺜَْﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿُﻞ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ
َرﺑﱢَﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠـﺎُم ﻟَـﺎ َﺣـ ﺎَﺟَﻪ ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﻮﻟ ُﻮٍد َﺗﻘْﺘُﻠُُﻪ ُأﱠﻣﺘِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪي َﻓَﻌَﺮَج َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿـُﻞ ع ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤـ ﺎِء ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻫـَﺒ َﻂ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ِإﱠن َرﺑﱠَﮏ ﯾُﻘِْﺮﺋَُﮏ
اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَم َو ﯾَُﺒﱢﺸُﺮَك ﺑ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ َﺟﺎِﻋٌﻞ ﻓِﯽ ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘِِﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣَﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾَﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻮِﺻﱠﯿَﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻗْﺪ َرِﺿﯿُﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْرَﺳَﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﯾَُﺒﱢﺸُﺮﻧِﯽ ﺑ َِﻤْﻮﻟ ُﻮٍد ﯾُﻮﻟَُﺪ
ﻟَِﮏ َﺗﻘْﺘُﻠُُﻪ ُأﱠﻣﺘِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪي َﻓَﺄْرَﺳـ َﻠْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﺣﺎَﺟَﻪ ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﻮﻟ ُﻮٍد ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َﺗﻘْﺘُﻠُُﻪ ُأﱠﻣﺘَُﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪَك َﻓَﺄْرَﺳَﻞ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻗْﺪ َﺟَﻌَﻞ ﻓِﯽ ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘِِﻪ
اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣَﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻮﻟَﺎَﯾَﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻮِﺻـ ﱠﯿَﻪ َﻓَﺄْرَﺳَﻠْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأﱢﻧﯽ َﻗْﺪ َرِﺿﯿُﺖ َف َﺣَﻤَﻠﺘُْﻪ ُأﱡﻣُﻪ ُﮐْﺮﻫًﺎ َو َوَﺿَﻌﺘُْﻪ ُﮐْﺮﻫًﺎ َو َﺣْﻤﻠُُﻪ َو ﻓِﺼﺎﻟ ُُﻪ ﺛَﻼﺛُﻮَن َﺷْﻬﺮًا َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ِإذا
ﺑََﻠَﻎ َأُﺷﱠﺪُه َو ﺑََﻠَﻎ َأْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ َﺳَﻨًﻪ ﻗﺎَل َرﱢب َأْوِزْﻋﻨِﯽ َأْن َأْﺷُﮑَﺮ ﻧِْﻌَﻤَﺘَﮏ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َأﻧ َْﻌْﻤَﺖ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َو َﻋﻠﯽ واﻟ َِﺪﱠي َو َأْن َأْﻋَﻤَﻞ ﺻﺎﻟ ِﺤًﺎ َﺗْﺮﺿﺎُه َو َأْﺻﻠِْﺢ
ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯽ ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘِﯽ َﻓَﻠْﻮ ﻟَﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َأْﺻﻠِْﺢ ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯽ ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘِﯽ ) (2ﻟََﮑﺎَﻧْﺖ ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘُُﻪ ُﮐﱡﻠُﻬْﻢ َأﺋِﱠﻤًﻪ-
-1اﻷﺣﻘﺎف 15 :و ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺼﺤﻒ »إﺣﺴﺎﻧﺎ« ﺑﺪل »ﺣﺴﻨﺎ« .اﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ-29 -
-2اﻷﺣﻘﺎف 15 :و ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺼﺤﻒ »إﺣﺴﺎﻧﺎ« ﺑﺪل »ﺣﺴﻨﺎ« .اﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ-29 -
ص465 :
َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺮَﺿِﻊ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َﻓـﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع َو ﻟَـﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ُأﻧ َْﺜﯽ َﮐـ ﺎَن ﯾُْﺆَﺗﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱠﯽ َﻓَﯿَﻀُﻊ ِإﺑ َْﻬـ ﺎَﻣُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﯿَﻤﱡﺺ ﻣِﻨَْﻬـ ﺎ َﻣـ ﺎ َﯾْﮑِﻔﯿَﻬﺎ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَﻣﯿِْﻦ َو اﻟﱠﺜَﻠﺎَث
َﻓَﻨَﺒَﺖ ﻟَْﺤُﻢ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع ﻣِْﻦ ﻟَْﺤِﻢ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َدﻣِِﻪ )َ (1و ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻮﻟَْﺪ ﻟ ِِﺴﱠﺘِﻪ َأْﺷُﻬٍﺮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﻣْﺮَﯾَﻢ ع َو اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع.
َ -و ﻓِﯽ ِرَواَﯾٍﻪ ُأْﺧَﺮي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱠﯽ ص َﮐﺎَن ﯾُْﺆَﺗﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ َﻓﯿُﻠِْﻘُﻤُﻪ ﻟ َِﺴﺎَﻧُﻪ َﻓَﯿَﻤﱡﺼُﻪ َﻓَﯿْﺠَﺘِﺰُئ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺮَﺗِﻀْﻊ ﻣِْﻦ
ُأﻧ َْﺜﯽ
َ -5 .ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟَﻞ َﻓَﻨَﻈَﺮ َﻧْﻈَﺮًه ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﻨُﺠﻮِم َﻓﻘﺎَل ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﺳـ ِﻘﯿٌﻢ )َ (2ﻗﺎَل َﺣَﺴَﺐ َﻓَﺮَأي َﻣﺎ
َﯾُﺤﱡﻞ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﺳِﻘﯿٌﻢ ﻟ َِﻤﺎ َﯾُﺤﱡﻞ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع.
َ -6أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎٍط َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ﯿِْﻒ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋِﻤﯿَﺮَه َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ
ُﺣْﻤَﺮاَن َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ـَﺿ ﱠﺠِﺖ اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ْﺒَُﮑﺎِء َو َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ ﯾُْﻔَﻌُﻞ َﻫـ َﺬا ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ
َﺻِﻔﱢﯿَﮏ َو اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿَﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄَﻗﺎَم اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ِﻇﱠﻞ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋِِﻢ ع َو َﻗﺎَل ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا َأﻧ َْﺘِﻘُﻢ ﻟ َِﻬَﺬا.
-7ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ﯿِْﻒ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋِﻤﯿَﺮَه َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻤﻠِِﮏ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﻧَﺰَل اﻟﱠﻨْﺼُﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﮐﺎَن ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ﺛُﱠﻢ ُﺧﱢﯿَﺮ اﻟﱠﻨْﺼَﺮ َأْو ﻟ َِﻘﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓﺎْﺧَﺘﺎَر ﻟ َِﻘﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ.
-8اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗـﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﮐَﺮﯾٍْﺐ َو َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄَﺷـ ﱡﺞ َﻗـﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛَﻨﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
اﻟ َْﺄْوِدِي )َ (3ﻗـﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺘـِ َﻞ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ع َأَراَد اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُم َأْن ﯾُﻮِﻃﺌُﻮُه اﻟ َْﺨﯿـْ َﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ ﻓِﱠﻀُﻪ ﻟ َِﺰﯾَْﻨَﺐ َﯾﺎ َﺳـ ﱢﯿَﺪﺗِﯽ ِإﱠن َﺳـ ِﻔﯿَﻨَﻪ )ُ (4ﮐـِﺴ َﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒْﺤِﺮ
َﻓَﺨَﺮَج ِإﻟَﯽ َﺟِﺰﯾَﺮٍه َﻓِﺈَذا ُﻫَﻮ ﺑ َِﺄَﺳـ ٍﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِرِث َأَﻧﺎ َﻣْﻮﻟَﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻬْﻤَﻬَﻢ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾـَﺪﯾِْﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َوَﻗَﻔُﻪ )َ (5ﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾِﻖ َو اﻟ َْﺄَﺳُﺪ
َراﺑ ٌِﺾ ﻓِﯽ َﻧﺎِﺣَﯿٍﻪ )َ (6ﻓَﺪِﻋﯿﻨِﯽ َأﻣِْﻀﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو ُأْﻋﻠُِﻤُﻪ َﻣﺎ ُﻫْﻢ َﺻﺎﻧُِﻌﻮَن َﻏﺪًا َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻤَﻀْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِرِث َﻓَﺮَﻓَﻊ َرأَْﺳُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ-
-1ﻟﺴـّﯿﺪﻧﺎ اﻟﻌﻼﻣﻪ اﻟﺤﺠﻪ اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ ﺷﺮف اﻟﺪﯾﻦ اﻟﺠﺒﻞ ﻋﺎﻣﻠﯽ أﻋﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻪ اﻟﺸﺮﯾﻒ ﻓﯽ ﻫﺬا اﻟﺨﺒﺮ و اﻣﺜﺎﻟﻪ ﻧﻈﺮ راﺟﻊ أﺟﻮﺑﻪ ﻣﻮﺳﯽ
ﺟﺎر اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻓﻔﯿﻪ ﻓﻮاﺋﺪ ﺟﻤﻪ.
-2اﻟﺼﺎّﻓﺎت.89 -88 :
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻷزدّي[
-4ﻟﻘﺐ ﻣﻮﻟﯽ رﺳﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺻـّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﯾﮑﻨﯽ أﺑﺎ رﯾﺤﺎﻧﻪ و اﺳـﻤﻪ ﻗﯿﺲ و ﮐﺴـﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺒﺤﺮ ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻔﻠﮏ و أﺑﻮ ﺣﺎرث ﮐﻨﯿﻪ
اﻷﺳﺪ.
-5أي ﻫﺪاه.
-6اﻟﺮﺑﻮض ﻟﻼﺳﺪ و اﻟﺸﺎه ﮐﺎﻟﺒﺮوك ﻓﯽ اﻹﺑﻞ» .ﻓﯽ«
ص466 :
َأ َﺗْﺪِري َﻣﺎ ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪوَن َأْن َﯾْﻌَﻤﻠُﻮا َﻏﺪًا ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪوَن َأْن ﯾُﻮِﻃﺌُﻮا اﻟ َْﺨﯿَْﻞ َﻇْﻬَﺮُه َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻤَﺸـ ﯽ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َوَﺿَﻊ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟَﺴِﺪ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ
ع َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒَﻠِﺖ اﻟ َْﺨﯿُْﻞ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻧَﻈُﺮوا ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ُﻋَﻤُﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺳْﻌٍﺪ ﻟََﻌَﻨُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﺘَْﻨٌﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﺗُﺜِﯿُﺮوَﻫﺎ اﻧ َْﺼِﺮﻓُﻮا َﻓﺎﻧ َْﺼَﺮﻓُﻮا.
َ -9ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ َﻣـْﺼ َﻘَﻠَﻪ اﻟﱠﻄﱠﺤﺎِن َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺘَِﻞ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ع َأَﻗﺎَﻣِﺖ اﻣَْﺮَأﺗُُﻪ اﻟ َْﮑﻠْﺒِﱠﯿُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻣْﺄَﺗﻤًﺎ َو ﺑََﮑْﺖ َو ﺑََﮑﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱢﻨَﺴﺎُء َو اﻟ َْﺨَﺪُم َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺟﱠﻔْﺖ ُدُﻣﻮُﻋُﻬﱠﻦ َو َذَﻫَﺒْﺖ َﻓَﺒﯿَْﻨﺎ
ِﻫَﯽ َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ِإَذا َرَأْت َﺟﺎِرَﯾًﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺟَﻮاِرﯾَﻬﺎ َﺗﺒِْﮑﯽ َو ُدُﻣﻮُﻋَﻬﺎ َﺗـِﺴ ﯿُﻞ َﻓَﺪَﻋﺘَْﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ ﻟََﻬﺎ َﻣﺎ ﻟَِﮏ َأﻧ ِْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﯿْﻨَِﻨﺎ َﺗـِﺴ ﯿُﻞ ُدُﻣﻮُﻋِﮏ َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ ِإﱢﻧﯽ
ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َأَﺻﺎﺑَﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠْﻬُﺪ َﺷـ ِﺮﺑ ُْﺖ َﺷـ ْﺮﺑََﻪ َﺳِﻮﯾٍﻖ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄَﻣَﺮْت ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻄَﻌﺎِم َو اﻟ َْﺄْﺳِﻮَﻗِﻪ َﻓَﺄَﮐَﻠْﺖ َو َﺷـ ِﺮﺑَْﺖ َو َأْﻃَﻌَﻤْﺖ َو َﺳَﻘْﺖ َو َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ﻧُِﺮﯾُﺪ ﺑ َِﺬﻟ ِِﮏ
َأْن َﻧَﺘَﻘﱠﻮي َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ْﺒَُﮑﺎِء َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﻗﺎَل َو ُأْﻫِﺪَي ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﮑﻠْﺒِﱠﯿِﻪ ُﺟﻮﻧًﺎ ) (1ﻟ َِﺘـْﺴ َﺘِﻌﯿَﻦ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﺄَﺗِﻢ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َرَأِت اﻟ ُْﺠﻮَن َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ
َﻣﺎ َﻫِﺬِه َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻫِﺪﱠﯾٌﻪ َأْﻫَﺪاَﻫﺎ ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن ﻟ َِﺘْﺴـ َﺘِﻌﯿﻨِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﺄَﺗِﻢ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ ﻟَْﺴـ َﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ ُﻋْﺮٍس َﻓَﻤﺎ َﻧـْﺼ َﻨُﻊ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﻣَﺮْت ﺑ ِِﻬﱠﻦ َﻓُﺄْﺧِﺮْﺟَﻦ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺪاِر
َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ُأْﺧِﺮْﺟَﻦ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺪاِر ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺤﱠﺲ ﻟََﻬﺎ ِﺣٌﺲ )َ (2ﮐَﺄﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ِﻃْﺮَن ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺮ ﻟَُﻬﱠﻦ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ُﺧُﺮوِﺟِﻬﱠﻦ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺪاِر َأَﺛٌﺮ.
َﺑﺎُب َﻣْﻮِﻟِﺪ َﻋِﻠﱢﯽ ْﺑِﻦ اْﻟُﺤَﺴْﯿِﻦ ع
ُوﻟ َِﺪ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع ﻓِﯽ َﺳـ َﻨِﻪ َﺛَﻤﺎٍن َو َﺛَﻠﺎﺛِﯿَﻦ َو ﻗُﺒَِﺾ ﻓِﯽ َﺳـ َﻨِﻪ َﺧْﻤٍﺲ َو ﺗِـْﺴ ِﻌﯿَﻦ َو ﻟَُﻪ َﺳـ ﺒٌْﻊ َو َﺧْﻤُﺴﻮَن َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ َو ُأﱡﻣُﻪ َﺳـ َﻠﺎَﻣُﻪ ) (3ﺑ ِﻨُْﺖ
َﯾْﺰَدِﺟْﺮَد ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷْﻬِﺮَﯾﺎَر ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺷﯿَﺮَوﯾِْﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﮐْﺴَﺮي َأﺑَْﺮِوﯾَﺰ َو َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﺰَدِﺟْﺮُد آِﺧَﺮ ُﻣﻠُﻮِك اﻟ ُْﻔْﺮِس.
-1اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴﻨِﱡﯽ َرِﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳَﺤﺎَق اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﻤِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺨَﺰاِﻋﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻧْﺼِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ
-1اﻟﺠﺆن ﮐﺼـﺮد ﺟﻤﻊ اﻟﺠﺆﻧﻪ ﺑـﺎﻟﻀﻢ و ﻫﯽ ﻇﺮف ﻟﻠﻄﯿﺐ و ﮐـﺄّن اﻟﻨﺴـﺎء ﮐﻦ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺠﻦ او ﮐﻦ ﻣﻦ اﻷـرواح اﻟﻤﺎﺿـﯿﺎت ﺗﺠﺴـﺪن.
»ﻓﯽ«
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻟﻢ ﯾﺤﺲ ﻟﻬﻦ ﺣﺴﺎ[
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺷﻬﺮ ﺑﺎﻧﻮﯾﻪ[.
ص467 :
ُﻣَﺰاِﺣٍﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺷ ْﻤٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ُأﻗِْﺪَﻣْﺖ ﺑ ِﻨُْﺖ َﯾْﺰَدِﺟْﺮَد َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َأْﺷـَﺮَف ﻟََﻬﺎ َﻋَﺬاَري اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َو َأْﺷـَﺮَق
اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ ِﺠُﺪ ﺑ َِﻀْﻮﺋَِﻬـ ﺎ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َدَﺧَﻠﺘُْﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻧَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ ُﻋَﻤُﺮ َﻏﱠﻄْﺖ َوْﺟَﻬَﻬﺎ َو َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ ُأﱟف ﺑ ِﯿُﺮوْج ﺑَﺎَدا ُﻫْﺮُﻣْﺰ )َ (1ﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﻋَﻤُﺮ َأ َﺗْﺸـ ﺘُِﻤﻨِﯽ َﻫِﺬِه َو َﻫﱠﻢ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟََﮏ َﺧﱢﯿْﺮَﻫﺎ َرُﺟًﻠﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ ﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ َو اْﺣُﺴـ ﺒَْﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﻔﯿْﺌِِﻪ َﻓَﺨﱠﯿَﺮَﻫﺎ َﻓَﺠﺎَءْت َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َوَﺿَﻌْﺖ َﯾَﺪَﻫﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرأِْس
اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟََﻬﺎ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻣﺎ اْﺳـ ُﻤِﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ َﺟَﻬﺎْن َﺷﺎُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟََﻬﺎ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﺑَْﻞ َﺷـ ْﻬَﺮﺑَﺎﻧَُﻮﯾِْﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﻠُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﺘﻠـِ َﺪ ﱠن ﻟَـَﮏ ﻣِﻨَْﻬـ ﺎ َﺧﯿُْﺮ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﻓَﻮﻟَـَﺪْت َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َو َﮐﺎَن ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟ َِﻌﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع -اﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ِْﺨَﯿَﺮَﺗﯿِْﻦ َﻓِﺨَﯿَﺮُه اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟ َْﻌَﺮِب َﻫﺎِﺷٌﻢ َو ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﺠِﻢ َﻓﺎِرُس.
َو ُرِوَي َأﱠن َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻮِد اﻟﱡﺪَؤﻟ ِﱠﯽ َﻗﺎَل ﻓِﯿِﻪ-
َو ِإﱠن ُﻏَﻠﺎﻣًﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ ِﮐْﺴَﺮي َو َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ-ﻟَﺄْﮐَﺮُم َﻣْﻦ ﻧِﯿَﻄْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱠﺘَﻤﺎﺋُِﻢ
).(2
-2ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑ َُﮑﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘـﻮُل َﮐـ ﺎَن ﻟ َِﻌﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ
اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﻧـﺎَﻗٌﻪ َﺣـ ﱠﺞ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬـ ﺎ اﺛ َْﻨَﺘﯿِْﻦ َو ِﻋْﺸـ ِﺮﯾَﻦ َﺣﱠﺠًﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻗَﺮَﻋَﻬﺎ َﻗْﺮَﻋًﻪ َﻗﱡﻂ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺠﺎَءْت ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﻣْﻮﺗِِﻪ َو َﻣﺎ َﺷـ َﻌْﺮَﻧﺎ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﺟﺎَءﻧِﯽ ﺑَْﻌُﺾ
َﺧـ َﺪﻣَِﻨﺎ َأْو ﺑَْﻌُﺾ اﻟ َْﻤَﻮاﻟ ِﯽ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻨﺎَﻗَﻪ َﻗـْﺪ َﺧَﺮَﺟْﺖ َﻓـَﺄَﺗْﺖ َﻗﺒَْﺮ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻓـﺎﻧ َْﺒَﺮَﮐْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓـَﺪﻟََﮑْﺖ ﺑ ِِﺠَﺮاﻧَِﻬـ ﺎ اﻟ َْﻘﺒَْﺮ َو ِﻫَﯽ َﺗْﺮُﻏﻮ
َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َأْدِرُﮐﻮَﻫﺎ َأْدِرُﮐﻮَﻫﺎ َو ِﺟﯿﺌُﻮﻧِﯽ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َأْن َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮا ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َأْو َﯾَﺮْوَﻫﺎ َﻗﺎَل َو َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َرَأِت اﻟ َْﻘﺒَْﺮ َﻗﱡﻂ.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺣْﻔِﺺ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺒْﺨَﺘِﺮﱢي َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﻣﺎَت َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َﺟﺎَءْت َﻧﺎَﻗٌﻪ ﻟَُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮْﻋِﯽ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺿَﺮﺑَْﺖ ﺑ ِِﺠَﺮاﻧَِﻬﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻘﺒِْﺮ َو َﺗَﻤﱠﺮَﻏْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺄَﻣْﺮُت ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻓُﺮﱠدْت ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﺮَﻋﺎَﻫﺎ َو ِإﱠن َأﺑ ِﯽ
ع َﮐﺎَن َﯾُﺤﱡﺞ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َو َﯾْﻌَﺘِﻤُﺮ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻘَﺮْﻋَﻬﺎ َﻗْﺮَﻋًﻪ َﻗﱡﻂ.
-1ﮐﻼـم ﻓﺎرﺳـﯽ ﻣﺸـﺘﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺗـﺄﻓﯿﻒ و دﻋﺎء ﻋﻠﯽ أﺑﯿﻬﺎ ﻫﺮﻣﺰ ﺗﻌﻨﯽ ﻻ ﮐﺎن ﻟﻬﺮﻣﺰ ﯾﻮم ﻓﺎن اﺑﻨﺘﻪ اﺳـﺮت ﺑﺼـﻐﺮ و ﻧﻈﺮ إﻟﯿﻬﺎ اﻟﺮﺟﺎل.
»ﻓﯽ« و ﻋﻤﺮو ﺑﻦ ﺷﻤﺮ ﺿﻌﯿﻒ ﺟﺪا ﮐﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ اﻟﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ و ﻗﺎل اﻟﻌﻼﻣﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺨﻼﺻﻪ :ﻻ أﻋﺘﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺷﯽ ء ﻣّﻤﺎ ﯾﺮوﯾﻪ.
-2ﻧﯿﻄﺖ ﻋﻠﻘﺖ :و اﻟﺘﻤﺎﺋﻢ ﺟﻤﻊ اﻟﺘﻤﯿﻤﻪ و ﻫﯽ اﻟﻌﻮذه ﺗﻌﻠﻖ ﻓﯽ ﯾﺪ اﻟﻄﻔﻞ »ﻓﯽ«.
ص468 :
اﺑ ُْﻦ ﺑَﺎﺑََﻮﯾِْﻪ ).(1
-4اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺎﻣٍِﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻌٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻌَﺪاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﺎَرَه َﻋْﻦ َرُﺟٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ُوِﻋَﺪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﯾﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ اﺑ ِْﻐﻨِﯽ َوُﺿﻮءًاَ -ﻗﺎَل َﻓُﻘْﻤُﺖ َﻓِﺠﺌْﺘُُﻪ ﺑ َِﻮُﺿﻮٍء َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َأﺑ ِْﻐﯽ
َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓـِﺈ ﱠن ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َﻣﱢﯿﺘـًﺎ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﺨَﺮْﺟُﺖ َﻓِﺠﺌُْﺖ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻤـْﺼ َﺒﺎِح َﻓـِﺈَذا ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓْﺄَرٌه َﻣﯿَْﺘٌﻪ َﻓِﺠﺌْﺘُُﻪ ﺑ َِﻮُﺿﻮٍء َﻏﯿِْﺮِه َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ُوـِﻋ ْﺪﺗَُﻬﺎ
َﻓَﺄْوـَﺻ ﯽ ﺑ َِﻨـﺎَﻗﺘِِﻪ َأْن ﯾُْﺤَﻈَﺮ ﻟََﻬـ ﺎ ِﺣَﻈـ ﺎٌر َو َأْن ﯾَُﻘـ ﺎَم ﻟََﻬـ ﺎ َﻋَﻠٌﻒ َﻓُﺠِﻌَﻠْﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﺗﻠَْﺒْﺚ َأْن َﺧَﺮَﺟْﺖ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأَﺗِﺖ اﻟ َْﻘﺒَْﺮ َﻓـَﻀ َﺮﺑَْﺖ ﺑ ِِﺠَﺮاﻧَِﻬﺎ َو
َرَﻏْﺖ َو َﻫَﻤَﻠْﺖ َﻋﯿَْﻨﺎَﻫﺎ َﻓُﺄﺗَِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻓِﻘﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻨﺎَﻗَﻪ َﻗْﺪ َﺧَﺮَﺟْﺖ َﻓَﺄَﺗﺎَﻫﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺻْﻪ اﻟ ْﺂَن ﻗُﻮﻣِﯽ ﺑَﺎَرَك اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯿِﮏ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﺗْﻔَﻌْﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َو ِإْن َﮐﺎَن ﻟََﯿْﺨُﺮُج َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﱠﮑَﻪ َﻓﯿَُﻌﱢﻠُﻖ اﻟﱠﺴْﻮَط َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣِﻞ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﯾْﻘَﺮُﻋَﻬﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾـْﺪُﺧَﻞ اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨَﻪ َﻗﺎَل َو َﮐﺎَن َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﯾْﺨُﺮُج
ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﻈﻠَْﻤﺎِء َﻓَﯿْﺤِﻤُﻞ اﻟ ِْﺠَﺮاَب ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟﱡﺼَﺮُر ﻣَِﻦ اﻟـﱠﺪَﻧﺎﻧِﯿِﺮ َو اﻟﱠﺪَراِﻫِﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺄﺗَِﯽ ﺑَﺎﺑًﺎ ﺑَﺎﺑًﺎ َﻓَﯿْﻘَﺮُﻋُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﯾُﻨِﯿُﻞ َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﺨُﺮُج ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻣﺎَت َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ
ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َﻓَﻘُﺪوا َذاَك َﻓَﻌﻠُِﻤﻮا َأﱠن َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﻔَﻌﻠُُﻪ.
-5ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﱢﻤِﻪ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﺼﻠِْﺖ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑ ِﻨِْﺖ ِإﻟ َْﯿﺎَس َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤﻌْﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ
ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺣـَﻀ َﺮﺗُْﻪ اﻟ َْﻮَﻓـﺎُه ُأْﻏِﻤَﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻓَﺘـَﺢ َﻋﯿَْﻨﯿِْﻪ َو َﻗَﺮَأ ِإذا َوَﻗَﻌِﺖ اﻟ ْﻮاﻗَِﻌُﻪ َو ِإﱠﻧﺎ َﻓَﺘْﺤﻨﺎ ﻟََﮏ َو َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﺤْﻤـ ُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ـَﺻ َﺪَﻗﻨﺎ
َوْﻋَﺪُه َو َأْوَرﺛََﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﺄْرَض َﻧَﺘَﺒﱠﻮُأ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َﻧﺸﺎُء َﻓﻨِْﻌَﻢ َأْﺟُﺮ اﻟ ْﻌﺎﻣِﻠِﯿَﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻗُﺒَِﺾ ﻣِْﻦ َﺳﺎَﻋﺘِِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﻘْﻞ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ.
َ -6ﺳـ ْﻌُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟ ِْﺤْﻤَﯿِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾـﺎَر َﻋْﻦ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾـﺎَر َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ َﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﺒَِﺾ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َو ُﻫَﻮ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﺳﺒٍْﻊ َو َﺧْﻤِﺴﯿَﻦ َﺳَﻨًﻪ ﻓِﯽ
َﻋﺎِم َﺧْﻤٍﺲ َو ﺗِْﺴِﻌﯿَﻦ َﻋﺎَش ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َﺧْﻤﺴًﺎ َو َﺛَﻠﺎﺛِﯿَﻦ َﺳَﻨًﻪ.
-1ﻫـﺬه إﺷـﺎره إﻟﯽ أن ﻫـﺬا اﻟﺤـﺪﯾﺚ اﻵـﺗﯽ ﮐﺎن ﻓﯽ ﻧﺴـﺨﻪ اﻟﺼـﺪوق ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺑﺎﺑﻮﯾﻪ »ره« اذ ﺗﺒﯿﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺘﺒﻊ أن اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ اﻟﺘﯽ رواﻫﺎ
ﺗﻼﻣﺬه اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ﺑﻮاﺳـﻄﻪ او ﺑﺪوﻧﻬﺎ ﮐﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻔﻪ ﻓﻌﺮض اﻷﻓﺎﺿﻞ اﻟﻤﺘﺄﺧﺮون ﻋﻦ ﻋﺼـﺮﻫﻢ ﺗﻠﮏ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ﺑﻌﻀـﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻓﻤﺎ ﮐﺎن
ﻓﯿﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ اﺧﺘﻼف أﺷﺎروا إﻟﯿﻪ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻣﺮ ﻣﺮارا »آت«.
ص469 :
َﺑﺎُب َﻣْﻮِﻟِﺪ َأِﺑﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ْﺑِﻦ َﻋِﻠﱟﯽ ع
ُوﻟ َِﺪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﺳـ َﻨَﻪ َﺳـ ﺒٍْﻊ َو َﺧْﻤـِﺴ ﯿَﻦ َو ﻗُﺒَِﺾ ع َﺳـ َﻨَﻪ َأْرﺑََﻊ َﻋْﺸـ َﺮَه َو ﻣِﺎَﺋٍﻪ َو ﻟَُﻪ َﺳـ ﺒٌْﻊ َو َﺧْﻤُﺴﻮَن َﺳَﻨًﻪ َو ُدﻓَِﻦ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒِﻘﯿِﻊ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻘﺒِْﺮ
اﻟﱠِﺬي ُدﻓَِﻦ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َأﺑ ُـﻮُه َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َو َﮐـ ﺎَﻧْﺖ ُأﱡﻣُﻪ ُأﱠم َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِﻨَْﺖ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠـﺎُم َو َﻋَﻠﯽ ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘِِﻬُﻢ
اﻟ َْﻬﺎِدَﯾِﻪ-.
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ِِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺰَﯾٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤِﻐﯿَﺮِه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟﱠﺼﱠﺒﺎِح َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ُأﱢﻣﯽ َﻗﺎـِﻋ َﺪًه ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ ِﺟَﺪاٍر َﻓَﺘَﺼﱠﺪَع اﻟ ِْﺠَﺪاُر َو َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌَﻨﺎ َﻫﱠﺪًه َﺷِﺪﯾَﺪًه َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪَﻫﺎ ﻟَﺎ َو َﺣﱢﻖ اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺼ َﻄَﻔﯽ َﻣﺎ َأِذَن اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
ﻟََﮏ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺴُﻘﻮِط َﻓَﺒِﻘَﯽ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﻘًﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﱢﻮ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺟﺎَزﺗُْﻪ َﻓَﺘَﺼﱠﺪَق َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﻨَْﻬﺎ ﺑ ِِﻤﺎَﺋِﻪ ِدﯾَﻨﺎٍر َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟﱠﺼﱠﺒﺎِح َو َذَﮐَﺮ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﺟﱠﺪَﺗُﻪ ُأﱠم َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ
َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ِﺻﱢﺪﯾَﻘًﻪ ﻟَْﻢ ﺗُْﺪَرْك ﻓِﯽ آِل اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻣَْﺮَأٌه ﻣِﺜْﻠَُﻬﺎ.
ُ -ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ.
-2ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺗْﻐﻠَِﺐ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن َﺟﺎﺑ َِﺮ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺼﺎِرﱠي َﮐﺎَن آِﺧَﺮ َﻣْﻦ ﺑَِﻘَﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎِب َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ (1و َﮐﺎَن َرُﺟًﻠﺎ ُﻣﻨَْﻘِﻄﻌًﺎ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َو َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﻘُﻌـُﺪ ﻓِﯽ َﻣـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ص َو ُﻫَﻮ ُﻣْﻌَﺘِﺠٌﺮ ) (2ﺑ ِِﻌَﻤﺎَﻣٍﻪ َﺳْﻮَداَء َو َﮐﺎَن ﯾَُﻨﺎِدي َﯾﺎ ﺑَﺎﻗَِﺮ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﯾﺎ ﺑَﺎﻗَِﺮ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ َﻓَﮑﺎَن َأْﻫُﻞ اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَنَ -ﺟﺎﺑ ٌِﺮ َﯾْﻬُﺠُﺮ َﻓَﮑﺎَن َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَﺎ َو
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َأْﻫُﺠُﺮ َو ﻟَِﮑﱢﻨﯽ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠﻧَﮏ َﺳـ ﺘُْﺪِرُك َرُﺟًﻠﺎ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ اْﺳـ ُﻤُﻪ اْﺳِﻤﯽ َو َﺷَﻤﺎﺋِﻠُُﻪ َﺷَﻤﺎﺋِﻠِﯽ َﯾﺒُْﻘُﺮ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠَْﻢ ﺑَْﻘﺮًا َﻓَﺬاَك
اﻟﱠِﺬي َدَﻋﺎﻧِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﺎ َأﻗُﻮُل َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺒﯿَْﻨﺎ َﺟﺎﺑ ٌِﺮ َﯾَﺘَﺮﱠدُد َذاَت َﯾْﻮٍم ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ ُﻃُﺮِق اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ ِإْذ َﻣﱠﺮ ﺑ َِﻄِﺮﯾٍﻖ ﻓِﯽ َذاَك اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾِﻖ ُﮐﱠﺘﺎٌب ﻓِﯿِﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ
َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻧَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُﻏَﻠﺎُم َأﻗْﺒِْﻞ َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒَﻞ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأْدﺑ ِْﺮ َﻓَﺄْدﺑََﺮ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﺷـ َﻤﺎﺋُِﻞ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه َﯾﺎ ُﻏَﻠﺎُم َﻣﺎ اْﺳُﻤَﮏ
َﻗﺎَل اْﺳِﻤﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﯾَُﻘﱢﺒُﻞ َرأَْﺳُﻪ-
-1ﻣﺎت ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺪﯾﻨﻪ ﺳﻨﻪ أرﺑﻊ و ﺳﺒﻌﯿﻦ و ﻗﯿﻞ :ﺛﻤﺎن و ﺳﺒﻌﯿﻦ »آت«
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﻌﺘﻢ[.
ص470 :
َو َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﺑ ِـَﺄﺑ ِﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮَك َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﯾُْﻘِﺮﺋُـَﮏ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَم َو َﯾُﻘﻮُل َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺮَﺟَﻊ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ
َذِﻋٌﺮ َﻓـَﺄْﺧَﺒَﺮُه اﻟ َْﺨَﺒَﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﻓَﻌَﻠَﻬﺎ َﺟﺎﺑ ٌِﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﺰْم ﺑَﯿَْﺘَﮏ َﯾﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ َﻓَﮑﺎَن َﺟﺎﺑ ٌِﺮ َﯾْﺄﺗِﯿِﻪ َﻃَﺮَﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨَﻬﺎِر َو َﮐﺎَن َأْﻫُﻞ اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ
َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن َوا َﻋَﺠـَﺒ ﺎْه ﻟ َِﺠﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﯾْﺄﺗِﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ُْﻐَﻠﺎَم َﻃَﺮَﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨَﻬﺎِر َو ُﻫَﻮ آِﺧُﺮ َﻣْﻦ ﺑَِﻘَﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎِب َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾﻠَْﺒْﺚ َأْن َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ
اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ع َﻓـَﮑ ﺎَن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﯾـْﺄﺗِﯿِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َوْﺟِﻪ اﻟ َْﮑَﺮاَﻣِﻪ ﻟ ِـُﺼ ْﺤَﺒﺘِِﻪ ﻟ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص )َ (1ﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﺠَﻠَﺲ ع ﯾُـَﺤ ﱢﺪﺛُُﻬْﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو
َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأْﻫُﻞ اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َﻣﺎ َرَأﯾَْﻨﺎ َأـَﺣ ﺪًا َأْﺟَﺮَأ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َرَأي َﻣﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛُﻬْﻢ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأْﻫُﻞ اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َﻣﺎ َرَأﯾَْﻨﺎ
َأـَﺣ ﺪًا َﻗﱡﻂ َأْﮐـ َﺬَب ﻣِْﻦ َﻫَﺬا ﯾَُﺤﱢﺪﺛَُﻨﺎ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺮُه َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َرَأي َﻣﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن َﺣﱠﺪَﺛُﻬْﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺟﺎﺑ ِِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺼﱠﺪﻗُﻮُه َو َﮐﺎَن َﺟﺎﺑ ُِﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾْﺄﺗِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﯿَﺘَﻌﱠﻠُﻢ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ.
ِ -3ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺜﻨﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻨﺎِط َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ
ﻟَُﻪ َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ َوَرَﺛُﻪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗـﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َواِرُث اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒِـَﯿ ﺎِء َﻋﻠَِﻢ ُﮐﱠﻞ َﻣﺎ َﻋﻠُِﻤﻮا َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﺄﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ َﺗْﻘـِﺪُروَن َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْن
ﺗُْﺤﯿُﻮا اﻟ َْﻤْﻮَﺗﯽ َو ﺗُﺒِْﺮُءوا اﻟ َْﺄْﮐَﻤَﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﺮَص َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﺑِﺈْذِن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اْدُن ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻓـَﺪَﻧْﻮُت ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﻤـَﺴ َﺢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َوْﺟِﻬﯽ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ
َﻋﯿَْﻨﱠﯽ َﻓَﺄﺑ َْﺼْﺮُت اﻟﱠﺸْﻤَﺲ َو اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎَء َو اﻟ َْﺄْرَض َو اﻟ ْﺒُﯿُﻮَت َو ُﮐﱠﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒَﻠِﺪ ) (2ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأ ﺗُِﺤﱡﺐ َأْن َﺗُﮑﻮَن َﻫَﮑَﺬا َو ﻟََﮏ َﻣﺎ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس
َو َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻣﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ َأْو َﺗُﻌﻮَد َﮐَﻤﺎ ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َو ﻟََﮏ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨُﻪ َﺧﺎﻟ ِﺼًﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأُﻋﻮُد َﮐَﻤﺎ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َﻓَﻤَﺴَﺢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋﯿَْﻨﱠﯽ َﻓُﻌْﺪُت َﮐَﻤﺎ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َﻗﺎَل
َﻓَﺤﱠﺪﺛ ُْﺖ اﺑ َْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأْﺷَﻬُﺪ َأﱠن َﻫَﺬا َﺣﱞﻖ َﮐَﻤﺎ َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻨَﻬﺎَر َﺣﱞﻖ.
-4ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺎِﺻِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺣَﻤﯿٍْﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣُْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ ِإْذ َوَﻗَﻊ-
-1ﻫﺬا ﯾﻨﺎﻓﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻣﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺎرﯾﺨﯽ و ﻓﺎﺗﻬﻤﺎ إذ وﻓﺎه ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴـﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم ﮐﺎﻧﺖ ﻓﯽ ﻋﺎم ﺧﻤﺲ أو أرﺑﻊ و ﺗﺴﻌﯿﻦ و وﻓﺎه ﺟﺎﺑﺮ
ﻋﻠﯽ ﮐﻞ اﻷﻗﻮال ﮐﺎﻧﺖ ﻗﺒﻞ اﻟﺜﻤﺎﻧﯿﻦ» .آت«
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻓﯽ اﻟﺪار[.
ص471 :
َزْوُج َوَرَﺷﺎٍن َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﺎﺋِِﻂ َو َﻫـ َﺪﻟَﺎ َﻫِﺪﯾَﻠُﻬَﻤﺎ )َ (1ﻓَﺮﱠد َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬَﻤﺎ َﮐَﻠﺎَﻣُﻬَﻤﺎ َﺳﺎَﻋًﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻧَﻬَﻀﺎ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻃﺎَرا َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﺎﺋِِﻂ َﻫـ َﺪَل اﻟـﱠﺬَﮐُﺮ
َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﺄﻧ َْﺜﯽ َﺳﺎَﻋًﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻧَﻬَﻀﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﻣﺎ َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠﻄﯿُْﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ ُﮐﱡﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﺧَﻠَﻘُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻃﯿٍْﺮ َأْو ﺑَِﻬﯿَﻤٍﻪ َأْو َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻓِﯿِﻪ
ُروٌح َﻓُﻬَﻮ َأْﺳـ َﻤُﻊ ﻟَﻨﺎ َو َأْﻃَﻮُع ﻣِِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ آَدَم ِإ ﱠن َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻮَرَﺷﺎَن َﻇﱠﻦ ﺑ ِﺎﻣَْﺮَأﺗِِﻪ َﻓَﺤَﻠَﻔْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻓَﻌﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ َﺗْﺮـَﺿ ﯽ ﺑ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻓَﺮِﺿَﯿﺎ ﺑ ِﯽ
َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒْﺮﺗُُﻪ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟََﻬﺎ َﻇﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ َﻓَﺼﱠﺪَﻗَﻬﺎ.
-5اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳَﺒﺎٍط َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ِِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ اﻟ َْﺤْﻀَﺮﻣِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ُﺣِﻤَﻞ
َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِم ِإﻟَﯽ ِﻫَﺸـ ﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﻤﻠـِ ِﮏ َو ـَﺻ ﺎَر ﺑ ِـَﺒ ﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل ﻟ َِﺄْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﻣْﻦ َﮐـ ﺎَن ﺑ َِﺤـْﻀ َﺮﺗِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﻨِﯽ ُأَﻣﱠﯿَﻪ ِإَذا َرَأﯾْﺘُُﻤﻮﻧِﯽ َﻗْﺪ
َوﺑﱠْﺨُﺖ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َرَأﯾْﺘُُﻤﻮﻧِﯽ َﻗْﺪ َﺳَﮑﱡﺖ َﻓﻠْﯿُْﻘﺒِْﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ُﮐﱡﻞ َرُﺟٍﻞ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ َﻓﻠْﯿَُﻮﺑﱢْﺨُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﻣَﺮ َأْن ﯾُْﺆَذَن ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع
َﻗـﺎَل ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎُم َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ َﻓَﻌﱠﻤُﻬْﻢ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎِم ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺟَﻠَﺲ َﻓﺎْزَداَد ِﻫَﺸﺎٌم َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﺣَﻨﻘًﺎ ﺑ َِﺘْﺮِﮐِﻪ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَم َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺨَﻠﺎَﻓِﻪ َو ُﺟﻠُﻮِﺳِﻪ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِإْذٍن َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒَﻞ
ﯾَُﻮﺑﱢُﺨُﻪ َو َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺰاُل اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ َﻗْﺪ َﺷﱠﻖ َﻋَﺼﺎ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ َو َدَﻋﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ َو َزَﻋَﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم َﺳَﻔﻬًﺎ َو
ﻗِﱠﻠَﻪ ِﻋﻠٍْﻢ َو َوﺑﱠَﺨُﻪ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َأَراَد َأْن ﯾَُﻮﺑﱢَﺨُﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺳَﮑَﺖ َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُم َرُﺟٌﻞ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َرُﺟٍﻞ ﯾَُﻮﺑﱢُﺨُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اﻧ َْﻘَﻀﯽ آِﺧُﺮُﻫْﻢ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺳَﮑَﺖ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُم َﻧَﻬَﺾ
ع َﻗﺎﺋِﻤًﺎ -ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َأﯾَْﻦ َﺗـْﺬَﻫﺒُﻮَن َو َأﯾَْﻦ ﯾَُﺮاُد ﺑ ُِﮑْﻢ ﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻫـ َﺪي اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأﱠوﻟَُﮑْﻢ َو ﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﯾْﺨﺘُِﻢ آِﺧَﺮُﮐْﻢ َﻓِﺈْن َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ُﻣﻠٌْﮏ ُﻣَﻌﱠﺠٌﻞ َﻓِﺈﱠن
ﻟََﻨـﺎ ُﻣﻠْﮑـًﺎ ُﻣَﺆﱠﺟًﻠـﺎ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ ُﻣﻠِْﮑَﻨﺎ ُﻣﻠٌْﮏ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧﺎ َأْﻫُﻞ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻗَِﺒِﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و اﻟ ْﻌﺎﻗَِﺒُﻪ ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤﱠﺘِﻘﯿَﻦ )َ (2ﻓـَﺄَﻣَﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﺒِْﺲ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺻﺎَر
ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﺒِْﺲ َﺗَﮑﱠﻠَﻢ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾﺒَْﻖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﺒِْﺲ َرُﺟـ ٌﻞ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺗَﺮﱠﺷَﻔُﻪ )َ (3و َﺣﱠﻦ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓـَﺠ ﺎَء ـَﺻ ﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟ َْﺤﺒِْﺲ ِإﻟَﯽ ِﻫَﺸﺎٍم َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ِإﱢﻧﯽ
َﺧﺎﺋٌِﻒ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِم َأْن َﯾُﺤﻮﻟ ُﻮا ﺑَﯿَْﻨَﮏ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﻣْﺠﻠِِﺴَﮏ َﻫَﺬا ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْﺧَﺒَﺮُه ﺑ َِﺨَﺒِﺮِه َﻓَﺄَﻣَﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓُﺤِﻤَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺒِﺮﯾِﺪ ُﻫَﻮ َو َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ُُﻪ ﻟ ِﯿَُﺮﱡدوا
ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َو َأَﻣَﺮ َأْن ﻟَـﺎ ﯾُْﺨَﺮَج ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟ ْـَﺄْﺳَﻮاُق َو َﺣـ ﺎَل ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬْﻢ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﻄَﻌـ ﺎِم َو اﻟﱠﺸَﺮاِب َﻓـَﺴ ﺎُروا َﺛَﻠﺎﺛًﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾِﺠـ ُﺪوَن َﻃَﻌﺎﻣًﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺷـ َﺮاﺑًﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ
اﻧ َْﺘَﻬْﻮا ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﺪَﯾَﻦ َﻓُﺄْﻏﻠَِﻖ ﺑَﺎُب اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ ُدوَﻧُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﺸَﮑﺎ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ ُُﻪ
-1اﻟﻬﺪﯾﻞ ﺻﻮت اﻟﺤﻤﺎم أو ﺧﺎّص ﺑﻮﺣﺸﯿﻬﺎ» .آت«
-2ﻓﯽ ﺳﻮره اﻷـﻋﺮاف 125 -اْﺳـ َﺘِﻌﯿﻨُﻮا ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اْﺻﺒُِﺮوا ِإﱠن اﻟ ْـَﺄْرَض ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﯾُﻮِرﺛُﻬـﺎ َﻣْﻦ َﯾﺸـﺎُء ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﺒـﺎِدِه َو اﻟ ْﻌـﺎﻗَِﺒُﻪ ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤﱠﺘِﻘﯿَﻦ .أو ﻓﯽ ﺳﻮره
اﻟﻘﺼﺺ.83 :
-3ﺗﺮﺷﻔﻪ اي ﻣﺼﻪ و ﻫﻮ ﮐﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﺒﺎﻟﻐﻪ ﻓﯽ أﺧﺬ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻋﻨﻪ.
ص472 :
اﻟ ُْﺠﻮَع َو اﻟ َْﻌَﻄَﺶ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺼِﻌَﺪ َﺟَﺒًﻠﺎ ﻟ ِﯿُْﺸِﺮَف َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺑ َِﺄْﻋَﻠﯽ َﺻْﻮﺗِِﻪ َﯾﺎ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ اﻟﱠﻈﺎﻟ ِِﻢ َأْﻫﻠُﻬﺎ َأَﻧﺎ ﺑَِﻘﱠﯿُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑَِﻘﱠﯿُﺖ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺧﯿٌْﺮ
ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ِإْن ُﮐﻨْﺘُْﻢ ُﻣْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو ﻣـﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ ﺑ َِﺤِﻔﯿٍﻆ )َ (1ﻗﺎَل َو َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ َﺷـ ﯿٌْﺦ َﮐﺒِﯿٌﺮ َﻓَﺄَﺗﺎُﻫْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﯾﺎ َﻗْﻮِم َﻫِﺬِه َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َدْﻋَﻮُه ُﺷَﻌﯿٍْﺐ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ
َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَﺌِْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ ﺗُْﺨِﺮُﺟﻮا ِإﻟَﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟﱠﺮُﺟـ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻮاِق ﻟَﺘُْﺆَﺧـ ُﺬﱠن ﻣِْﻦ َﻓْﻮﻗُِﮑْﻢ َو ﻣِْﻦ َﺗْﺤِﺖ َأْرُﺟﻠُِﮑْﻢ َﻓـَﺼ ﱢﺪﻗُﻮﻧِﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ َْﻤﱠﺮِه َو َأِﻃﯿُﻌﻮﻧِﯽ َو
َﮐـ ﱢﺬﺑ ُﻮﻧِﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﺗـْﺴ َﺘْﺄﻧُِﻔﻮَن َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َﻧﺎِﺻٌﺢ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺒﺎَدُروا َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺮُﺟﻮا ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻮاِق َﻓَﺒَﻠَﻎ ِﻫَﺸﺎَم ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻤﻠِِﮏ
َﺧَﺒُﺮ اﻟﱠﺸﯿِْﺦ َﻓَﺒَﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺤَﻤَﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ ﯾُْﺪَر َﻣﺎ َﺻَﻨَﻊ ﺑ ِِﻪ.
َ -6ﺳـ ْﻌُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﻟ ِْﺤْﻤَﯿِﺮﱡي َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾﺎَر َﻋْﻦ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾﺎَر َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن
َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴَﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﺒَِﺾ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﺎﻗُِﺮ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﺳﺒٍْﻊ َو َﺧْﻤِﺴﯿَﻦ َﺳَﻨًﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻋﺎِم َأْرﺑََﻊ َﻋْﺸَﺮَه
َو ﻣِﺎَﺋٍﻪ َﻋﺎَش ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع ﺗِْﺴَﻊ َﻋْﺸَﺮَه َﺳَﻨًﻪ َو َﺷْﻬَﺮﯾِْﻦ.
َﺑﺎُب َﻣْﻮِﻟِﺪ َأِﺑﯽ َﻋْﺒِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ْﺑِﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع
ُوﻟ َِﺪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﺳـ َﻨَﻪ َﺛَﻠﺎٍث َو َﺛَﻤﺎﻧِﯿَﻦ َو َﻣَﻀﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﺷﱠﻮاٍل ﻣِْﻦ َﺳَﻨِﻪ َﺛَﻤﺎٍن َو َأْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋٍﻪ َو ﻟَُﻪ َﺧْﻤٌﺲ َو ِﺳﱡﺘﻮَن َﺳَﻨًﻪ َو ُدﻓَِﻦ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒِﻘﯿِﻊ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺒِْﺮ اﻟﱠِﺬي ُدﻓـِ َﻦ ﻓِﯿـِﻪ َأﺑ ُـﻮُه َو َﺟـ ﱡﺪُه َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َو ُأﱡﻣُﻪ ُأﱡم َﻓْﺮَوَه ﺑ ِﻨُْﺖ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ َو ُأﱡﻣَﻬـ ﺎ َأْﺳـ َﻤﺎُء ﺑ ِﻨُْﺖ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ.
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َوْﻫُﺐ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺣْﻔٍﺺ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق
ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟِﺮﯾٍﺮ َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﮐﺎَن َﺳـ ِﻌﯿُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺴـ ﱠﯿِﺐ َو اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳُﻢ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ َو َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ اﻟ َْﮑﺎﺑ ُﻠِﱡﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ﺛَِﻘﺎِت َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ
اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َﻗﺎَل َو َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ُأﱢﻣﯽ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ آَﻣَﻨْﺖ َو اﱠﺗَﻘْﺖ َو َأْﺣَﺴَﻨْﺖ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﯾُِﺤﱡﺐ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺤِﺴﻨِﯿَﻦ* َﻗﺎَل َو َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ ُأﱢﻣﯽ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ ُأﱠم َﻓْﺮَوَه ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَﺄْدُﻋﻮ
اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟ ُِﻤْﺬﻧِﺒِﯽ ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌﺘَِﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮِم َو اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ َأﻟ َْﻒ َﻣﱠﺮٍه ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧﺎ َﻧْﺤُﻦ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﯾﻨُﻮﺑ َُﻨﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮَزاَﯾﺎ َﻧْﺼﺒُِﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َﻧْﻌَﻠُﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺜَﻮاِب َو ُﻫْﻢ َﯾْﺼﺒُِﺮوَن َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ
َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن.
-1ﻫﻮد.87 :
ص473 :
-2ﺑَْﻌُﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬـﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ َﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﺳِﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻗـﺎَلَ :وﱠﺟَﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟ َْﻤﻨُْﺼﻮُر ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َزﯾْـٍﺪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َواﻟ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺮَﻣﯿِْﻦ َأْن َأْﺣِﺮْق َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َداَرُه َﻓَﺄﻟ َْﻘﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَر ﻓِﯽ َداِر َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َﻓَﺄَﺧَﺬِت اﻟﱠﻨﺎُر ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِب َو اﻟﱢﺪْﻫﻠِﯿِﺰ َﻓَﺨَﺮَج َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾَﺘَﺨﱠﻄﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَر َو َﯾْﻤِﺸﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َو َﯾُﻘﻮُل َأَﻧﺎ اﺑ ُْﻦ َأْﻋَﺮاِق اﻟﱠﺜَﺮي َأَﻧﺎ اﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﺧﻠِﯿِﻞ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع.
-3اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ ُرَﻓﯿٍْﺪ َﻣْﻮﻟَﯽ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻫَﺒﯿَْﺮَه )َ (1ﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳِﺨَﻂ
َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻫَﺒﯿَْﺮَه َو َﺣَﻠَﻒ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ﻟََﯿْﻘﺘُﻠُﻨِﯽ َﻓَﻬَﺮﺑ ُْﺖ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو ُﻋـ ْﺬُت ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻠْﻤﺘُُﻪ َﺧَﺒِﺮي َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اﻧ ْـَﺼ ِﺮْف َو َأﻗِْﺮﺋ ُْﻪ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَم َو ﻗُْﻞ
ﻟَُﻪ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﻗْﺪ آَﺟْﺮُت َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻣْﻮﻟَﺎَكُ -رَﻓﯿْﺪًا َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺗِﻬْﺠُﻪ ﺑ ُِﺴﻮٍء َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﺷﺎﻣِﱞﯽ َﺧﺒِﯿُﺚ اﻟﱠﺮأِْي َﻓَﻘﺎَل اْذَﻫْﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﮐَﻤﺎ َأﻗُﻮُل ﻟََﮏ
َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ اﻟ َْﺒَﻮاِدي اْﺳـ َﺘْﻘَﺒَﻠﻨِﯽ َأْﻋَﺮاﺑ ِﱞﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﯾَْﻦ َﺗـْﺬَﻫُﺐ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َأَري َوْﺟَﻪ َﻣْﻘﺘُﻮٍل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأْﺧِﺮْج َﯾَﺪَك َﻓَﻔَﻌﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َﯾـُﺪ َﻣْﻘﺘُﻮٍل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ِْﺮْز ِرْﺟَﻠَﮏ َﻓَﺄﺑ َْﺮْزُت ِرْﺟﻠِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِرْﺟُﻞ َﻣْﻘﺘُﻮٍل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ِْﺮْز َﺟَﺴَﺪَك َﻓَﻔَﻌﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺟَﺴُﺪ َﻣْﻘﺘُﻮٍل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ
َأْﺧِﺮْج ﻟ َِﺴﺎَﻧـَﮏ َﻓَﻔَﻌﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اﻣِْﺾ َﻓَﻠﺎ ﺑَْﺄَس َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻓِﺈﱠن ﻓِﯽ ﻟ َِﺴﺎﻧَِﮏ ِرَﺳﺎﻟًَﻪ ﻟَْﻮ َأَﺗﯿَْﺖ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ اﻟ ِْﺠَﺒﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮَواِﺳـ َﯽ ﻟَﺎﻧ َْﻘﺎَدْت ﻟََﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻓِﺠﺌُْﺖ
َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َوَﻗْﻔُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَـﺎِب اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻫَﺒﯿَْﺮَه َﻓﺎْﺳـ َﺘْﺄَذﻧ ُْﺖ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َأَﺗﺘْـَﮏ ﺑ َِﺤﺎﺋٍِﻦ ِرْﺟَﻠﺎُه َﯾﺎ ُﻏَﻠﺎُم اﻟﱠﻨْﻄَﻊ َو اﻟﱠﺴﯿَْﻒ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﻣَﺮ ﺑ ِﯽ َﻓُﮑﱢﺘْﻔُﺖ َو
ُﺷـ ﱠﺪ َرأْـِﺳ ﯽ َو َﻗﺎَم َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﻟﱠﺴﱠﯿﺎُف ﻟ َِﯿـْﻀ ِﺮَب ُﻋﻨُِﻘﯽ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِﯿُﺮ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﻈَﻔْﺮ ﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﻨَْﻮًه َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ِﺟﺌْﺘَُﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َذاِت َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ َو َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨﺎ َأﻣٌْﺮ َأْذُﮐُﺮُه
ﻟَـَﮏ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأﻧ َْﺖ َو َﺷْﺄَﻧـَﮏ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻗُـْﻞ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َأْﺧﻠِﻨِﯽ َﻓـَﺄَﻣَﺮ َﻣْﻦ َﺣـَﻀ َﺮ َﻓَﺨَﺮُﺟﻮا َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﺟْﻌَﻔُﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﯾُْﻘِﺮﺋُـَﮏ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَم َو َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟََﮏ َﻗْﺪ
آَﺟْﺮُت َﻋَﻠﯿـْ َﮏ َﻣْﻮﻟَـﺎَكُ -رَﻓﯿـْ ﺪًا َﻓَﻠـﺎ َﺗِﻬْﺠُﻪ ﺑ ُِﺴﻮٍء َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َﻗﺎَل ﻟََﮏ َﺟْﻌَﻔُﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ َْﻤَﻘﺎﻟََﻪ َو َأﻗَْﺮَأﻧِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَم َﻓَﺤَﻠْﻔُﺖ ﻟَُﻪ
َﻓَﺮﱠدَﻫﺎ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﺛَﻠﺎﺛًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺣﱠﻞ َأْﮐَﺘﺎﻓِﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﻘﻨُِﻌﻨِﯽ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗْﻔَﻌَﻞ ﺑ ِﯽ َﻣﺎ َﻓَﻌﻠُْﺖ ﺑ َِﮏ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻣﺎ َﺗﻨَْﻄﻠُِﻖ َﯾِﺪي ﺑ َِﺬاَك َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗِﻄﯿُﺐ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻧْﻔِﺴﯽ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ ﯾُْﻘﻨُِﻌﻨِﯽ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َذاَك َﻓَﻔَﻌﻠُْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻓَﻌَﻞ ﺑ ِﯽ َو َأْﻃَﻠْﻘﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﻨﺎَوﻟَﻨِﯽ َﺧﺎَﺗَﻤُﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل ُأُﻣﻮِري ﻓِﯽ َﯾِﺪَك َﻓَﺪﺑﱢْﺮ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻣﺎ ِﺷﺌَْﺖ.
-1ﮐﺬا و اﻟﺼﺤﯿﺢ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﯾﺰﯾﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺒﯿﺮه ﮐﺎن و اﻟﯽ اﻟﻌﺮاق ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻣﺮوان ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ.
ص474 :
ُ -4ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾِﺰ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﯿَْﺒِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻇﺒَْﯿﺎَن َو ُﻣَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َو َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺳـ َﻠَﻤَﻪ
اﻟﱠﺴﱠﺮاِج َو اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺛَُﻮﯾِْﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻓﺎِﺧَﺘَﻪ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِﻋﻨْـَﺪَﻧﺎ َﺧَﺰاﺋُِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو َﻣَﻔﺎﺗِﯿُﺤَﻬﺎ َو ﻟَْﻮ ـِﺷ ﺌُْﺖ َأْن َأﻗُﻮَل
ﺑِﺈْﺣـ َﺪي ِرْﺟَﻠﱠﯽ َأْﺧِﺮِﺟﯽ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯿِﮏ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟـﱠﺬَﻫِﺐ ﻟَﺄْﺧَﺮَﺟْﺖ َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﺑِﺈْﺣَﺪي ِرْﺟَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺨﱠﻄَﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﺧّﻄًﺎ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﻔَﺮَﺟِﺖ اﻟ َْﺄْرُض ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل
ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺮَج َﺳﺒِﯿَﮑَﻪ َذَﻫٍﺐ َﻗـْﺪَر ِﺷﺒٍْﺮ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل اﻧ ُْﻈُﺮوا َﺣـَﺴ ﻨًﺎ َﻓَﻨَﻈْﺮَﻧﺎ َﻓِﺈَذا َﺳـ َﺒﺎﺋُِﮏ َﮐﺜِﯿَﺮٌه ﺑَْﻌـُﻀ َﻬﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَْﻌٍﺾ َﯾَﺘَﻠْﺄﻟَُﺄ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ﺑَْﻌـُﻀ َﻨﺎ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ
ﻓـِ َﺪاَك ُأْﻋِﻄﯿﺘُْﻢ َﻣـ ﺎ ُأْﻋِﻄﯿﺘُْﻢ َو ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌﺘُُﮑْﻢ ُﻣْﺤَﺘﺎُﺟﻮَن َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺳـ َﯿْﺠَﻤُﻊ ﻟََﻨﺎ َو ﻟ ِـِﺸ ﯿَﻌﺘَِﻨﺎ اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮَه َو ﯾُـْﺪِﺧﻠُُﻬْﻢ َﺟﱠﻨﺎِت اﻟﱠﻨِﻌﯿِﻢ َو
ﯾُْﺪِﺧُﻞ َﻋُﺪﱠوَﻧﺎ اﻟ َْﺠِﺤﯿَﻢ.
-5اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﮐـ ﺎَن ﻟ ِﯽ َﺟﺎٌر َﯾﱠﺘﺒُِﻊ اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄﺎَن َﻓَﺄَﺻﺎَب َﻣﺎﻟًﺎ َﻓَﺄَﻋﱠﺪ
ﻗَِﯿﺎﻧًﺎ َو َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﺠَﻤُﻊ اﻟ َْﺠِﻤﯿَﻊ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َﯾْﺸَﺮُب اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴِﮑَﺮ َو ﯾُْﺆِذﯾﻨِﯽ َﻓَﺸَﮑْﻮﺗُُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ َﻏﯿَْﺮ َﻣﱠﺮٍه َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾﻨَْﺘِﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْن َأﻟ َْﺤْﺤُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َﻫَﺬا
َأَﻧﺎ َرُﺟٌﻞ ُﻣﺒَْﺘًﻠﯽ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َرُﺟٌﻞ ُﻣَﻌﺎًﻓﯽ َﻓَﻠْﻮ َﻋَﺮْﺿَﺘﻨِﯽ ﻟ َِﺼﺎِﺣﺒَِﮏ َرَﺟْﻮُت َأْن ﯾُﻨِْﻘَﺬﻧَِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ َِﮏ َﻓَﻮَﻗَﻊ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻗﻠْﺒِﯽ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ِﺻْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َذَﮐْﺮُت ﻟَُﻪ َﺣﺎﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ِإَذا َرَﺟْﻌَﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ َﺳـ َﯿْﺄﺗِﯿَﮏ َﻓُﻘْﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟََﮏ َﺟْﻌَﻔُﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َدْع َﻣﺎ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َأْﺿـ َﻤَﻦ
ﻟََﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨَﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َرَﺟْﻌُﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ َأَﺗﺎﻧِﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻤْﻦ َأَﺗﯽ َﻓﺎْﺣَﺘَﺒـْﺴ ﺘُُﻪ ِﻋﻨِْﺪي َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺧَﻠﺎ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ َﻫَﺬا ِإﱢﻧﯽ َذَﮐْﺮﺗَُﮏ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟﱠﺼﺎِدِق ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ِإَذا َرَﺟْﻌَﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ َﺳَﯿْﺄﺗِﯿَﮏ َﻓُﻘْﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟََﮏ َﺟْﻌَﻔُﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َدْع َﻣﺎ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو
َأْﺿـ َﻤَﻦ ﻟََﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨَﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺒَﮑﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َﻗﺎَل ﻟََﮏ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻫَﺬا َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺤَﻠْﻔُﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗْﺪ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻣﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ
َﺣـْﺴ ﺒَُﮏ َو َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َأﱠﯾﺎٍم ﺑََﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻓَﺪَﻋﺎﻧِﯽ َو ِإَذا ُﻫَﻮ َﺧﻠَْﻒ َداِرِه ُﻋْﺮَﯾﺎٌن َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ ﺑَِﻘَﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِﯽ
َﺷْﯽ ٌء ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو َﻗْﺪ َأْﺧَﺮْﺟﺘُُﻪ َو َأَﻧﺎ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺗَﺮي َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻤَﻀﯿُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ ِإْﺧَﻮاﻧَِﻨﺎ َﻓَﺠَﻤْﻌُﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣﺎ َﮐَﺴْﻮﺗُُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﺄِت َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأﱠﯾﺎٌم َﯾِﺴﯿَﺮٌه َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﺑََﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ
َأﱢﻧﯽ َﻋﻠِﯿٌﻞ َﻓْﺄﺗِﻨِﯽ َﻓَﺠَﻌﻠُْﺖ َأْﺧَﺘﻠُِﻒ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو ُأَﻋﺎﻟ ُِﺠُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻧَﺰَل ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮُت َﻓُﮑﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه َﺟﺎﻟ ِﺴًﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾُﺠﻮُد ﺑ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َﻓُﻐـِﺸ َﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻏْﺸَﯿًﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﻓﺎَق
َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻗـْﺪ َوَﻓﯽ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒَُﮏ ﻟَﻨﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻗُﺒَِﺾ َرْﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺣَﺠْﺠُﺖ َأَﺗﯿُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓﺎْﺳـ َﺘْﺄَذﻧ ُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ
َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اﺑ ْﺘَِﺪاًء ﻣِْﻦ َداِﺧِﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َو ِإْﺣَﺪي ِرْﺟَﻠَﯽ
ص475 :
ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺼْﺤِﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺄْﺧَﺮي ﻓِﯽ ِدْﻫﻠِﯿِﺰ َداِرِه َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻗْﺪ َوَﻓﯿَْﻨﺎ ﻟ َِﺼﺎِﺣﺒَِﮏ.
َ -6أﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِر َﻋْﻦ َﺻْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﻌِﺚ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأ َﺗْﺪِري َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن
َﺳَﺒُﺐ ُدُﺧﻮﻟ َِﻨـﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َو َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓﺘَِﻨﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ِﻋﻨْـَﺪَﻧﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ِذْﮐٌﺮ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓُﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣﺎ َذاَك َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن َأﺑَﺎ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟﱠﺪَواﻧِﯿِﻖ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺚ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ اﺑ ِْﻎ ﻟ ِﯽ َرُﺟًﻠﺎ ﻟَُﻪ َﻋْﻘٌﻞ ﯾَُﺆﱢدي َﻋﱢﻨﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻗْﺪ َأَﺻﺒْﺘُُﻪ ﻟََﮏ َﻫَﺬا ﻓَُﻠﺎُن
ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﻬـ ﺎِﺟٍﺮ َﺧـ ﺎﻟ ِﯽ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓْﺄﺗِﻨِﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄَﺗﯿْﺘُُﻪ ﺑ َِﺨﺎﻟ ِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ ُﻣَﻬﺎِﺟٍﺮ ُﺧـ ْﺬ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﻤﺎَل َو أِْت اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨَﻪ َو أِْت َﻋﺒـْ َﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َْﻦ
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو ـِﻋ ﱠﺪًه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ َﺟْﻌَﻔُﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻓُﻘْﻞ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َرُﺟٌﻞ َﻏِﺮﯾٌﺐ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ُﺧَﺮاَﺳﺎَن َو ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌٌﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌﺘُِﮑْﻢ
َوﱠﺟُﻬﻮا ِإﻟَﯿُْﮑْﻢ ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﻤﺎِل َو اْدَﻓْﻊ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َواـِﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺷـ ْﺮِط َﮐـ َﺬا َو َﮐـ َﺬا َﻓِﺈَذا َﻗَﺒُﻀﻮا اﻟ َْﻤﺎَل َﻓُﻘْﻞ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َرُﺳﻮٌل َو ُأِﺣﱡﺐ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن
َﻣِﻌﯽ ُﺧُﻄﻮُﻃُﮑْﻢ ﺑ َِﻘﺒْـِﻀ ُﮑْﻢ َﻣـ ﺎ َﻗَﺒـْﻀ ﺘُْﻢ َﻓَﺄَﺧـ َﺬ اﻟ َْﻤـ ﺎَل َو َأَﺗﯽ اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨَﻪ َﻓَﺮَﺟَﻊ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟـﱠﺪَواﻧِﯿِﻖ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺚ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ
اﻟﱠﺪَواﻧِﯿِﻖ َﻣﺎ َوَراَءَك َﻗﺎَل َأَﺗﯿُْﺖ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَم َو َﻫِﺬِه ُﺧُﻄﻮُﻃُﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﻘﺒِْﻀِﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﻤﺎَل َﺧَﻠﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔَﺮ ﺑ َْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ َأَﺗﯿْﺘُُﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﯾَُﺼﱢﻠﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﺴِﺠِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل
ص َﻓَﺠَﻠْﺴُﺖ َﺧﻠَْﻔُﻪ َو ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾﻨْـَﺼ ِﺮَف َﻓَﺄْذُﮐَﺮ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣﺎ َذَﮐْﺮُت ﻟ َِﺄْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻌﱠﺠَﻞ َو اﻧ َْﺼَﺮَف ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻟ َْﺘَﻔَﺖ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻫَﺬا اﱠﺗِﻖ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﻐﱠﺮ
َأْﻫَﻞ ﺑَﯿِْﺖ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﻗِﺮﯾﺒُﻮ اﻟ َْﻌْﻬـِﺪ ﺑ َِﺪْوﻟَِﻪ ) (1ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻣْﺮَواَن َو ُﮐﱡﻠُﻬْﻢ ُﻣْﺤَﺘـﺎٌج َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َو َﻣـ ﺎ َذاَك َأْﺻـ َﻠَﺤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄْدَﻧﯽ َرأَْﺳُﻪ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َو
َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ ﺑ َِﺠِﻤﯿِﻊ َﻣـ ﺎ َﺟَﺮي ﺑَﯿْﻨِﯽ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻨَﮏ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﮐَﺄﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐﺎَن َﺛﺎﻟ َِﺜَﻨﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ ُﻣَﻬﺎِﺟٍﺮ اْﻋَﻠْﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿِْﺖ ﻧُﺒُﱠﻮٍه ِإﻟﱠﺎ
َو ﻓِﯿِﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﺪٌث َو ِإﱠن َﺟْﻌَﻔَﺮ ﺑ َْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﺪﺛَُﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم َو َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟﱠﺪﻟَﺎﻟَُﻪ َﺳَﺒَﺐ َﻗْﻮﻟ َِﻨﺎ ﺑ َِﻬِﺬِه اﻟ َْﻤَﻘﺎﻟَِﻪ.
َ -7ﺳـ ﻌُْﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾﺎَر َﻋْﻦ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾﺎَر َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ
ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ َﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﺒَِﺾ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟْﻌَﻔُﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َو ُﻫَﻮ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﺧْﻤٍﺲ َو ِﺳﱢﺘﯿَﻦ َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻋﺎِم ﺛََﻤﺎٍن َو
َأْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋٍﻪ َو َﻋﺎَش ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َأْرﺑَﻌًﺎ َو ﺛََﻠﺎﺛِﯿَﻦ َﺳَﻨًﻪ.
َ -8ﺳْﻌُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﻦ دوﻟﻪ[.
ص476 :
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ ْـَﺄﱠوِل ع َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َأَﻧﺎ َﮐﱠﻔﻨُْﺖ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﺛْﻮﺑَﯿِْﻦ َﺷـ َﻄِﻮﱠﯾﯿِْﻦ )َ (1ﮐـ ﺎَن ﯾُْﺤِﺮُم ﻓِﯿِﻬَﻤـ ﺎ َو ﻓِﯽ َﻗِﻤﯿٍﺺ ﻣِْﻦ ﻗُُﻤِﺼِﻪ َو ﻓِﯽ
ِﻋَﻤﺎَﻣٍﻪ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﻟ َِﻌﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َو ﻓِﯽ ﺑ ُْﺮٍد اْﺷَﺘَﺮاُه ﺑ َِﺄْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ ِدﯾَﻨﺎرًا.
َﺑﺎُب َﻣْﻮِﻟِﺪ َأِﺑﯽ اْﻟَﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ْﺑِﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع
ُوﻟ َِﺪ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﻮاِءَ -ﺳَﻨَﻪ َﺛَﻤﺎٍن َو ِﻋْﺸِﺮﯾَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋٍﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل ﺑَْﻌُﻀُﻬْﻢ ﺗِْﺴٍﻊ َو ِﻋْﺸِﺮﯾَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋٍﻪ َو ﻗُﺒَِﺾ ع ﻟ ِِﺴﱟﺖ َﺧَﻠْﻮَن ﻣِْﻦ َرَﺟٍﺐ
ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ َﻨِﻪ َﺛَﻠـﺎٍث َو َﺛَﻤـ ﺎﻧِﯿَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋٍﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﺑ ُْﻦ َأْرﺑٍَﻊ َأْو َﺧْﻤٍﺲ َو َﺧْﻤـِﺴ ﯿَﻦ َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ َو ﻗُﺒَِﺾ ع ﺑ َِﺒْﻐـَﺪاَد ﻓِﯽ َﺣﺒِْﺲ اﻟﱢﺴﻨْـِﺪﱢي ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَﻫَﮏ َو َﮐﺎَن
َﻫﺎُروُن َﺣَﻤَﻠُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ -ﻟ َِﻌْﺸـ ِﺮ ﻟََﯿﺎٍل ﺑَِﻘﯿَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷﱠﻮاٍل َﺳـ َﻨَﻪ ﺗِْﺴٍﻊ َو َﺳـ ﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋٍﻪ َو َﻗْﺪ َﻗِﺪَم َﻫﺎُروُن اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨَﻪ ُﻣﻨْـَﺼ َﺮَﻓُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُﻋْﻤَﺮِه َﺷـ ْﻬِﺮ
َرَﻣـَﻀ ﺎَن ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺷـ َﺨَﺺ َﻫﺎُروُن ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺤ ﱢﺞ َو َﺣَﻤَﻠُﻪ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻧ ْـَﺼ َﺮَف َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻃِﺮﯾِﻖ اﻟ َْﺒـْﺼ َﺮِه َﻓَﺤَﺒَﺴُﻪ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْﺷـَﺨَﺼُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ
ﺑَْﻐَﺪاَد َﻓَﺤَﺒَﺴُﻪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟﱢﺴﻨِْﺪﱢي ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَﻫَﮏ َﻓﺘُُﻮﱢﻓَﯽ ع ﻓِﯽ َﺣﺒِْﺴِﻪ َو ُدﻓَِﻦ ﺑ َِﺒْﻐَﺪاَد ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﻘَﺒَﺮِه ﻗَُﺮﯾٍْﺶ َو ُأﱡﻣُﻪ ُأﱡم َوﻟٍَﺪ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟََﻬﺎ َﺣِﻤﯿَﺪُه.
-1اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱢﺴﻨْـِﺪﱢي اﻟ ُْﻘﱢﻤﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛَﻨﺎ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل:
َدَﺧَﻞ اﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻋﱠﮑﺎَﺷَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣِْﺤَﺼٍﻦ اﻟ َْﺄَﺳـ ِﺪﱡي َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو َﮐﺎَن َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎﺋِﻤًﺎ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه َﻓَﻘـ ﱠﺪَم ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ِﻋَﻨﺒًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺣﱠﺒًﻪ َﺣﱠﺒًﻪ َﯾْﺄُﮐﻠُُﻪ اﻟﱠﺸﯿُْﺦ
اﻟ َْﮑﺒِﯿُﺮ َو اﻟﱠﺼﺒِﱡﯽ اﻟﱠﺼِﻐﯿُﺮ َو َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛًﻪ َو َأْرﺑََﻌًﻪ َﯾْﺄُﮐﻠُُﻪ َﻣْﻦ َﯾُﻈﱡﻦ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺸَﺒُﻊ َو ُﮐﻠُْﻪ َﺣﱠﺒَﺘﯿِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺒَﺘﯿِْﻦ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ ﯾُْﺴَﺘَﺤﱡﺐ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻟ َِﺄﱢي َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﻟَﺎ
ﺗَُﺰﱢوُج َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َأْدَرَك اﻟﱠﺘْﺰِوﯾَﺞ َﻗﺎَل َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ ُﺻـ ﱠﺮٌه َﻣْﺨﺘُﻮَﻣٌﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأَﻣﺎ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳـ َﯿِﺠﯽ ُء َﻧﱠﺨﺎٌس ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَْﺮﺑََﺮَ -ﻓَﯿﻨِْﺰُل َداَر َﻣﯿُْﻤﻮٍن
َﻓَﻨْﺸَﺘِﺮي ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ َِﻬـ ِﺬِه اﻟﱡﺼﱠﺮِه َﺟـ ﺎِرَﯾًﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄَﺗﯽ ﻟـِ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻣﺎ َأَﺗﯽ َﻓـَﺪَﺧﻠَْﻨﺎ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأ ﻟَﺎ ُأْﺧﺒُِﺮُﮐْﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﱠﺨﺎِس اﻟﱠِﺬي َذَﮐْﺮﺗُُﻪ
ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َﻗـْﺪ َﻗـِﺪَم َﻓﺎْذَﻫﺒُﻮا َﻓﺎْﺷَﺘُﺮوا ﺑ َِﻬِﺬِه اﻟﱡﺼﱠﺮِه ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﺟﺎِرَﯾًﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄَﺗﯿَْﻨﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﱠﺨﺎَس َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻗْﺪ ﺑ ِْﻌُﺖ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ِﻋﻨِْﺪي ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺟﺎِرَﯾَﺘﯿِْﻦ َﻣِﺮﯾَﻀَﺘﯿِْﻦ ِإْﺣَﺪاُﻫَﻤﺎ
َأﻣَْﺜُﻞ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺄْﺧَﺮي ﻗُﻠَْﻨﺎ َﻓَﺄْﺧِﺮْﺟُﻬَﻤﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻧﻨُْﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬَﻤﺎ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺮَﺟُﻬَﻤﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠَْﻨﺎ ﺑ َِﮑْﻢ َﺗﺒِﯿُﻌَﻨﺎ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻤﺎﺛَِﻠَﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﺑ َِﺴﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ ِدﯾَﻨﺎرًا
-1ﺷﻄﺎ اﺳﻢ ﻗﺮﯾﻪ ﺑﻨﺎﺣﯿﻪ ﻣﺼﺮ ﺗﻨﺴﺐ إﻟﯿﻬﺎ اﻟﺜﯿﺎب.
ص477 :
ﻗُﻠَْﻨـﺎ َأْﺣِﺴْﻦ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َأﻧ ُْﻘُﺺ ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ ﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ ِدﯾَﻨﺎرًا ﻗُﻠَْﻨﺎ ﻟَُﻪ َﻧْﺸَﺘِﺮﯾَﻬﺎ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ ﺑ َِﻬـ ِﺬِه اﻟﱡﺼﱠﺮِه َﻣﺎ ﺑََﻠَﻐْﺖ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻧـْﺪِري َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َو َﮐﺎَن ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه َرُﺟٌﻞ َأﺑ َْﯿُﺾ
اﻟﱠﺮأِْس َو اﻟﱢﻠْﺤَﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻓُﱡﮑﻮا َو ِزﻧُﻮا َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﻨﱠﺨﺎُس ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﻔﱡﮑﻮا َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻬﺎ ِإْن َﻧَﻘَﺼْﺖ َﺣﱠﺒًﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ ﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ ِدﯾَﻨﺎرًا ﻟَْﻢ ُأﺑَﺎﯾِْﻌُﮑْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﺸﯿـْ ُﺦ اْدﻧُﻮا َﻓَﺪَﻧْﻮَﻧﺎ
َو َﻓَﮑْﮑَﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﺨﺎَﺗَﻢ َو َوَزﱠﻧﺎ اﻟـﱠﺪَﻧﺎﻧِﯿَﺮ َﻓِﺈَذا ِﻫَﯽ َﺳـ ﺒُْﻌﻮَن ِدﯾَﻨﺎرًا ﻟَﺎ َﺗِﺰﯾُﺪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗﻨُْﻘُﺺ َﻓَﺄَﺧْﺬَﻧﺎ اﻟ َْﺠﺎِرَﯾَﻪ َﻓَﺄْدَﺧﻠَْﻨﺎَﻫﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َو َﺟْﻌَﻔٌﺮ َﻗﺎﺋٌِﻢ
ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒْﺮَﻧﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﻓَﺤِﻤـ َﺪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو َأﺛ َْﻨﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟََﻬﺎ َﻣﺎ اْﺳـ ُﻤِﮏ َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ َﺣِﻤﯿـَﺪُه َﻓَﻘﺎَلَ -ﺣِﻤﯿـَﺪٌه ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َﻣْﺤُﻤﻮَدٌه ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮِه َأْﺧﺒِِﺮﯾﻨِﯽ َﻋﻨِْﮏ َأ ﺑ ِْﮑٌﺮ َأﻧ ِْﺖ َأْم َﺛﱢﯿٌﺐ َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ ﺑ ِْﮑٌﺮ َﻗﺎَل َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﻘُﻊ ﻓِﯽ َأﯾْـِﺪي اﻟﱠﻨﱠﺨﺎـِﺳ ﯿَﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﻓْـَﺴ ُﺪوُه َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ َﻗـْﺪ َﮐﺎَن
َﯾِﺠﯿﺌُﻨِﯽ َﻓَﯿْﻘُﻌـُﺪ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َﻣْﻘَﻌـ َﺪ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟـ ِﻞ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﺮَأِه َﻓﯿُـَﺴ ﱢﻠُﻂ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َرُﺟًﻠـﺎ َأﺑ َْﯿَﺾ اﻟﱠﺮأِْس َو اﻟﱢﻠْﺤَﯿِﻪ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﯾَﺰاُل َﯾﻠِْﻄُﻤُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮَم َﻋﱢﻨﯽ َﻓَﻔَﻌَﻞ ﺑ ِﯽ
ﻣَِﺮارًا َو َﻓَﻌَﻞ اﻟﱠﺸﯿُْﺦ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻣَِﺮارًا َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔُﺮ ُﺧْﺬَﻫﺎ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َﻓَﻮﻟََﺪْت َﺧﯿَْﺮ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َﺳﺎﺑ ِِﻖ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﻟ ِﯿِﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻌﱠﻠﯽ
ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺧَﻨﯿٍْﺲ َأﱠن َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺣِﻤﯿَﺪُه ُﻣـَﺼ ﱠﻔﺎٌه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْدَﻧﺎِس َﮐَﺴﺒِﯿَﮑِﻪ اﻟﱠﺬَﻫِﺐ َﻣﺎ َزاﻟَِﺖ اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﻠﺎُك َﺗْﺤُﺮُﺳَﻬﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ُأﱢدَﯾْﺖ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﮐَﺮاَﻣًﻪ ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟ ِﯽ َو اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪي.
ِ -3ﻋـ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻗَﺘﺎَدَه اﻟ ُْﻘﱢﻤﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺧﺎﻟ ِـٍﺪ اﻟﱡﺰﺑَﺎﻟ ِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ
ُأﻗْـِﺪَم ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻬـِﺪﱢي اﻟ ُْﻘـْﺪَﻣَﻪ اﻟ ُْﺄوﻟَﯽ َﻧَﺰَل ُزﺑَﺎﻟََﻪ َﻓُﮑﻨُْﺖ ُأَﺣﱢﺪﺛُُﻪ َﻓَﺮآﻧِﯽ َﻣْﻐُﻤﻮﻣًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻣﺎ ﻟ ِﯽ َأَراَك
َﻣْﻐُﻤﻮﻣًﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ ﻟَﺎ َأْﻏَﺘﱡﻢ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ ﺗُْﺤَﻤُﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟﱠﻄﺎِﻏَﯿِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َأْدِري َﻣﺎ ﯾُْﺤِﺪُث ﻓِﯿَﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ﺑَْﺄٌس ِإَذا َﮐﺎَن َﺷـ ْﻬُﺮ َﮐَﺬا َو
َﮐـ َﺬا َو َﯾْﻮُم َﮐـ َﺬا َﻓَﻮاﻓِﻨِﯽ ﻓِﯽ َأﱠوِل اﻟ ِْﻤﯿـِﻞ َﻓَﻤـ ﺎ َﮐـ ﺎَن ﻟ ِﯽ َﻫﱞﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ِإْﺣـَﺼ ﺎَء اﻟﱡﺸُﻬﻮِر َو اﻟ َْﺄﱠﯾﺎِم َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﮐﺎَن َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮُم َﻓَﻮاَﻓﯿُْﺖ اﻟ ِْﻤﯿَﻞ َﻓَﻤﺎ ِزﻟ ُْﺖ
ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﮐﺎَدِت اﻟﱠﺸْﻤُﺲ َأْن َﺗِﻐﯿَﺐ َو َوْﺳَﻮَس اﻟﱠﺸﯿَْﻄﺎُن ﻓِﯽ ـَﺻ ْﺪِري َو َﺗَﺨﱠﻮﻓُْﺖ َأْن َأُﺷﱠﮏ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺒﯿَْﻨﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ ِإَذا َﻧَﻈْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯽ
َﺳَﻮاٍد َﻗْﺪ َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َﻧﺎِﺣَﯿِﻪ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺮاِق َﻓﺎْﺳَﺘﻘَْﺒﻠْﺘُُﻬْﻢ َﻓِﺈَذا َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َأَﻣﺎَم اﻟ ِْﻘَﻄﺎِر َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَْﻐَﻠٍﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل-
ص478 :
ِإﯾٍﻪ )َ (1ﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﱠﺒﯿَْﮏ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﺸـ ﱠﮑﱠﻦ َوﱠد اﻟﱠﺸﯿَْﻄﺎُن َأﱠﻧَﮏ َﺷـ َﮑْﮑَﺖ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ اﻟ َْﺤْﻤـ ُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺧﱠﻠَﺼَﮏ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإ ﱠن ﻟ ِﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻋْﻮَدًه ﻟَﺎ َأَﺗَﺨﱠﻠُﺺ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ.
َ -4أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َراِﺷٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ
ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع ِإْذ َأَﺗﺎُه َرُﺟٌﻞ َﻧـْﺼ َﺮاﻧِﱞﯽ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻌَﺮﯾِْﺾ )َ (2ﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﻨـْﺼ َﺮاﻧِﱡﯽ َأَﺗﯿْﺘَُﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑََﻠـٍﺪ ﺑَِﻌﯿٍﺪ َو َﺳـ َﻔٍﺮ َﺷﺎﱟق َو
َﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َرﺑﱢﯽ ُﻣﻨْـُﺬ َﺛَﻠﺎﺛِﯿَﻦ َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ َأْن ﯾُْﺮـِﺷ َﺪﻧِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺧﯿِْﺮ اﻟ َْﺄْدَﯾﺎِن َو ِإﻟَﯽ َﺧﯿِْﺮ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎِد َو َأْﻋَﻠِﻤِﻬْﻢ َو َأَﺗﺎﻧِﯽ آٍت ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨْﻮِم َﻓَﻮَﺻَﻒ ﻟ ِﯽ َرُﺟًﻠﺎ ﺑ ُِﻌﻠَْﯿﺎ
ِدَﻣْﺸـ َﻖ َﻓـﺎﻧ َْﻄَﻠْﻘُﺖ َﺣـ ﱠﺘﯽ َأَﺗﯿْﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﮑﱠﻠْﻤﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأَﻧـﺎ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َأْﻫـِﻞ ِدﯾﻨِﯽ َو َﻏﯿِْﺮي َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َأْرـِﺷ ْﺪﻧِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ ﻣِﻨْـَﮏ َﻓـِﺈﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَﺎ
َأْﺳـ َﺘْﻌِﻈُﻢ اﻟﱠﺴَﻔَﺮ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗﺒُْﻌُﺪ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﻟﱡﺸﱠﻘُﻪ َو ﻟََﻘْﺪ َﻗَﺮأُْت اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ِْﺠﯿَﻞ ُﮐﱠﻠَﻬﺎ َو َﻣَﺰاﻣِﯿَﺮ َداُوَد َو َﻗَﺮأُْت َأْرﺑََﻌَﻪ َأْﺳَﻔﺎٍر ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮَراِه َو َﻗَﺮأُْت َﻇﺎِﻫَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮآِن
َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اْﺳـ َﺘْﻮَﻋﺒْﺘُُﻪ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟ ُِﻢ ِإْن ُﮐﻨَْﺖ ﺗُِﺮﯾـُﺪ ِﻋﻠَْﻢ اﻟﱠﻨـْﺼ َﺮاﻧِﱠﯿِﻪ َﻓَﺄَﻧﺎ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ اﻟ َْﻌَﺮِب َو اﻟ َْﻌَﺠِﻢ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َو ِإْن ُﮐﻨَْﺖ ﺗُِﺮﯾُﺪ ِﻋﻠَْﻢ اﻟ َْﯿُﻬﻮِدَ -ﻓَﺒﺎِﻃﯽ
ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﺷـ َﺮْﺣﺒِﯿَﻞ اﻟﱠﺴﺎﻣِِﺮﱡي َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺑ َِﻬﺎ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم َو ِإْن ُﮐﻨَْﺖ ﺗُِﺮﯾُﺪ ِﻋﻠَْﻢ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻠﺎِم َو ِﻋﻠَْﻢ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮَراِه َو ِﻋﻠَْﻢ اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ِْﺠﯿِﻞ َو ِﻋﻠَْﻢ اﻟﱠﺰﺑ ُﻮِر َو ِﮐَﺘﺎَب ُﻫﻮٍد َو
ُﮐـ ﱠﻞ َﻣـ ﺎ ُأﻧ ِْﺰَل َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻧﺒِﱟﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء ﻓِﯽ َدْﻫِﺮَك َو َدْﻫِﺮ َﻏﯿِْﺮَك َو َﻣﺎ ُأﻧ ِْﺰَل ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء ﻣِْﻦ َﺧَﺒٍﺮ َﻓَﻌﻠَِﻤُﻪ َأَﺣـ ٌﺪ َأْو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻌَﻠْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َأـَﺣ ٌﺪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺗِﺒَْﯿﺎُن
ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َو ِﺷَﻔﺎٌء ﻟ ِﻠَْﻌﺎﻟَِﻤﯿَﻦ َو َرْوٌح ﻟ َِﻤِﻦ اْﺳَﺘْﺮَوَح ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو ﺑَِﺼﯿَﺮٌه ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ َأَراَد اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺧﯿْﺮًا َو َأﻧَِﺲ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َﻓُﺄْرِﺷُﺪَك ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓْﺄﺗِِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻮ َﻣْﺸﯿًﺎ
َﻋَﻠﯽ ِرْﺟَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻓِﺈْن ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﻘـِﺪْر َﻓَﺤﺒْﻮًا )َ (3ﻋَﻠﯽ ُرْﮐَﺒَﺘﯿَْﮏ َﻓِﺈْن ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﻘـِﺪْر َﻓَﺰْﺣﻔًﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ اْﺳـ ﺘَِﮏ َﻓِﺈْن ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﻘـِﺪْر َﻓَﻌَﻠﯽ َوْﺟِﻬَﮏ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ ﺑَْﻞ َأَﻧﺎ
َأﻗْـِﺪُر َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤـِﺴ ﯿِﺮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺒ َﺪِن َو اﻟ َْﻤـ ﺎِل َﻗـﺎَل َﻓﺎﻧ َْﻄﻠِْﻖ ﻣِْﻦ َﻓْﻮِرَك َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗْﺄﺗَِﯽ َﯾﺜِْﺮَب َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َأْﻋِﺮُف َﯾﺜِْﺮَب َﻗﺎَل َﻓﺎﻧ َْﻄﻠِْﻖ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗْﺄﺗَِﯽ َﻣـ ِﺪﯾَﻨَﻪ
اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺑ ُِﻌَﺚ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﺮِب َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﺮﺑ ِﱡﯽ اﻟ َْﻬﺎـِﺷ ِﻤﱡﯽ َﻓـِﺈَذا َدَﺧﻠَْﺘَﻬـ ﺎ َﻓـَﺴ ْﻞ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻏﻨِْﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﺎﻟـِ ِﮏ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﱠﺠﺎِر َو ُﻫَﻮ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ ﺑَﺎِب
َﻣْﺴِﺠِﺪَﻫﺎ َو َأْﻇِﻬْﺮ ﺑ ِﱠﺰَه ) (4اﻟﱠﻨـْﺼ َﺮاﻧِﱠﯿِﻪ َو ِﺣﻠَْﯿَﺘَﻬﺎ َﻓِﺈﱠن َواﻟ َِﯿَﻬﺎ َﯾَﺘَﺸـ ﱠﺪُد َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َو اﻟ َْﺨﻠِﯿَﻔُﻪ َأَﺷﱡﺪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗْﺴَﺄُل َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﺒُْﺬوٍل َو ُﻫَﻮ ﺑ َِﺒِﻘﯿِﻊ
اﻟﱡﺰﺑَﯿِْﺮ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗـْﺴ َﺄُل َﻋْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو َأﯾَْﻦ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ُُﻪ َو َأﯾَْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ ُﻣَﺴﺎﻓٌِﺮ َأْم َﺣﺎـِﺿ ٌﺮ َﻓِﺈْن َﮐﺎَن ُﻣَﺴﺎﻓِﺮًا َﻓﺎﻟ َْﺤْﻘُﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠن َﺳـ َﻔَﺮُه َأﻗَْﺮُب ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ـَﺿ َﺮﺑ َْﺖ
ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ-
-1ﻓﯽ أﮐﺜﺮ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]إﯾﻬﻦ[.
-2ﻋﺮﯾﺾ ﮐﺰﺑﯿﺮ واد ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺪﯾﻨﻪ »ﻓﯽ«.
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]و ﻟﻮ ﺟﺜﻮا[.
-4اﻟﺒﺰه ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴﺮ :اﻟﻬﯿﺌﻪ.
ص479 :
ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْﻋﻠِْﻤُﻪ َأﱠن َﻣْﻄَﺮاَن ُﻋﻠْـَﯿ ﺎ اﻟ ُْﻐﻮَﻃِﻪ )ُ -(1ﻏﻮَﻃِﻪ ِدَﻣْﺸَﻖ ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأْرَﺷـ َﺪﻧِﯽ ِإﻟَﯿـْ َﮏ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﯾُْﻘِﺮﺋُـَﮏ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠـﺎَم َﮐﺜِﯿﺮًا َو َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟََﮏ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَُﺄْﮐﺜُِﺮ
ُﻣَﻨﺎَﺟﺎَه َرﺑﱢﯽ َأْن َﯾْﺠَﻌَﻞ ِإْﺳـ َﻠﺎﻣِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﯾـَﺪﯾَْﮏ َﻓَﻘﱠﺺ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ِْﻘﱠﺼَﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻗﺎﺋٌِﻢ ُﻣْﻌَﺘِﻤٌﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋَﺼﺎُه ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِإْن َأِذﻧ َْﺖ ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َﺳـ ﱢﯿِﺪي َﮐﱠﻔْﺮُت
ﻟََﮏ )َ (2و َﺟَﻠْﺴُﺖ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل آَذُن ﻟَـَﮏ َأْن َﺗْﺠﻠَِﺲ َو ﻟَـﺎ آَذُن ﻟََﮏ َأْن ﺗَُﮑﱢﻔَﺮ َﻓَﺠَﻠَﺲ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأﻟ َْﻘﯽ َﻋﻨُْﻪ ﺑ ُْﺮﻧَُﺴُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﺗْﺄَذُن ﻟ ِﯽ
ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠـﺎِم َﻗـﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻣﺎ ِﺟﺌَْﺖ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﻨـْﺼ َﺮاﻧِﱡﯽ اْرُدْد َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَم َأ َو َﻣﺎ َﺗُﺮﱡد اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَم َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒَِﮏ
ِإْن َﻫَﺪاُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪَ -ﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﺘـْﺴ ﻠِﯿُﻢ َﻓَﺬاَك ِإَذا َﺻﺎَر ﻓِﯽ ِدﯾﻨَِﻨﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﻨـْﺼ َﺮاﻧِﱡﯽ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َأْﺳَﺄﻟ َُﮏ َأْﺻَﻠَﺤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﺳْﻞ َﻗﺎَل َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬي ُأﻧ ِْﺰَل َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َﻧَﻄـ َﻖ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َوـَﺻ َﻔُﻪ ﺑ َِﻤـ ﺎ َوـَﺻ َﻔُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﺣﻢَ .و اﻟ ِْﮑﺘـﺎِب اﻟ ُْﻤـ ﺒِﯿِﻦِ .إﱠﻧﺎ َأﻧ َْﺰﻟ ْﻨـﺎُه ﻓِﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﻠٍﻪ ُﻣﺒـﺎَرَﮐٍﻪ ِإﱠﻧﺎ ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ
ُﻣﻨِْﺬِرﯾَﻦ .ﻓِﯿﻬﺎ ﯾُْﻔَﺮُق ُﮐﱡﻞ َأﻣٍْﺮ َﺣِﮑﯿٍﻢ )َ (3ﻣﺎ َﺗْﻔـِﺴ ﯿُﺮَﻫﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻃِﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﱠﻣﺎ ﺣﻢ َﻓُﻬَﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ص َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب ُﻫﻮٍد اﻟﱠِﺬي ُأﻧ ِْﺰَل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو
ُﻫـَﻮ َﻣﻨُْﻘﻮُص اﻟ ُْﺤُﺮوِف َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ ِْﮑﺘـﺎُب اﻟ ُْﻤـ ﺒِﯿُﻦ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻔـ ﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ ع َو َأﱠﻣﺎ َﻗْﻮﻟ ُُﻪ ﻓِﯿﻬـﺎ ﯾُْﻔَﺮُق ُﮐـ ﱡﻞ َأﻣٍْﺮ َﺣِﮑﯿٍﻢ
َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﯾْﺨُﺮُج ﻣِﻨَْﻬـ ﺎ َﺧﯿٌْﺮ َﮐﺜِﯿٌﺮ َﻓَﺮُﺟٌﻞ َﺣِﮑﯿٌﻢ َو َرُﺟٌﻞ َﺣِﮑﯿٌﻢ َو َرُﺟٌﻞ َﺣِﮑﯿٌﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ ِﺻْﻒ ﻟ َِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﱠوَل َو اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء اﻟﱢﺮَﺟﺎِل َﻓَﻘﺎَل
ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱢﺼَﻔﺎِت َﺗْﺸَﺘﺒُِﻪ َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻦ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻟ َِﺚ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِم َأِﺻُﻒ ﻟََﮏ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺨُﺮُج ﻣِْﻦ َﻧْﺴﻠِِﻪ َو ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُﮐْﻢ ﻟَِﻔﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑﺘُِﺐ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ ِإْن ﻟَْﻢ ﺗَُﻐﱢﯿُﺮوا
َو ﺗَُﺤﱢﺮﻓُﻮا َو ﺗَُﮑﱢﻔُﺮوا َو َﻗـِﺪﯾﻤًﺎ َﻣﺎ َﻓَﻌﻠْﺘُْﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﻨـْﺼ َﺮاﻧِﱡﯽ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَﺎ َأْﺳﺘُُﺮ َﻋﻨَْﮏ َﻣﺎ َﻋﻠِْﻤُﺖ َو ﻟَﺎ ُأَﮐـ ﱢﺬﺑ َُﮏ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﻣﺎ َأﻗُﻮُل ﻓِﯽ ِﺻْﺪِق َﻣﺎ
َأﻗُﻮُل َو َﮐـ ِﺬﺑ ِِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﻘْﺪ َأْﻋَﻄﺎَك اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻓـْﻀ ﻠِِﻪ َو َﻗَﺴَﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ﻧَِﻌِﻤِﻪ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺨُﻄُﺮُه اﻟ َْﺨﺎِﻃُﺮوَن َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺴﺘُُﺮُه اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺗُِﺮوَن َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﮑﱢﺬُب ﻓِﯿِﻪ
َﻣْﻦ َﮐﱠﺬَب َﻓَﻘْﻮﻟ ِﯽ ﻟََﮏ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﺤﱡﻖ َﮐَﻤﺎ َذَﮐْﺮُت َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﮐَﻤﺎ َذَﮐْﺮُت )َ (4ﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع ُأَﻋﱢﺠﻠَُﮏ َأﯾْﻀًﺎ َﺧَﺒﺮًا ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻗﻠِﯿٌﻞ
ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﻗَﺮَأ اﻟ ُْﮑﺘَُﺐ َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ اْﺳُﻢ ُأﱢم َﻣْﺮَﯾَﻢ َو َأﱡي َﯾْﻮٍم ﻧُِﻔَﺨْﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻣْﺮَﯾُﻢ َو ﻟ َِﮑْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺳﺎَﻋٍﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨَﻬﺎِر َو َأﱡي َﯾْﻮٍم َوـَﺿ َﻌْﺖ َﻣْﺮَﯾُﻢ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ
ع َو ﻟ َِﮑْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺳﺎَﻋٍﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨَﻬﺎِر َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﻨْﺼَﺮاﻧِﱡﯽ ﻟَﺎ َأْدِري َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َأﱠﻣﺎ ُأﱡم َﻣْﺮَﯾَﻢ َﻓﺎْﺳُﻤَﻬﺎ َﻣْﺮَﺛﺎ َو ِﻫَﯽ َوِﻫﯿَﺒُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌَﺮﺑ ِﱠﯿِﻪ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ
-1اﻟﻐﻮﻃﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻢ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺎم ﮐﺜﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﺎء و اﻟﺸﺠﺮ و ﻫﻮ ﻏﻮﻃﻪ دﻣﺸﻖ.
-2اﻟﺘﮑﻔﯿﺮ وﺿﻊ اﻟﯿﺪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺼﺪر.
-3اﻟﺪﺧﺎن.4 -1 :
-4ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﮐﻠﻤﺎ ذﮐﺮت[.
ص480 :
اﻟ َْﯿْﻮُم اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺣَﻤَﻠْﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻣْﺮَﯾُﻢ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﯾْﻮُم اﻟ ُْﺠُﻤَﻌِﻪ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺰَواِل َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮُم اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻫـَﺒ َﻂ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟﱡﺮوُح اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣِﯿُﻦ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤـْﺴ ﻠِِﻤﯿَﻦ ِﻋﯿـٌﺪ َﮐﺎَن َأْوﻟَﯽ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ
َﻋﱠﻈَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ َو َﻋﱠﻈَﻤُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ص َﻓـَﺄَﻣَﺮ َأْن َﯾْﺠَﻌَﻠُﻪ ِﻋﯿـﺪًا َﻓُﻬـَﻮ َﯾـْﻮُم اﻟ ُْﺠُﻤَﻌِﻪ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ ْـَﯿ ْﻮُم اﻟﱠِﺬي َوﻟَـَﺪْت ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻣْﺮَﯾُﻢ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﯾْﻮُم
اﻟﱠﺜَﻠﺎَﺛـﺎِء ﻟـِ َﺄْرﺑَِﻊ َﺳﺎَﻋـ ﺎٍت َو ﻧِْﺼٍﻒ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨَﻬـ ﺎِر َو اﻟﱠﻨَﻬُﺮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َوﻟَـَﺪْت َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻣْﺮَﯾُﻢ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ ع َﻫـ ْﻞ َﺗْﻌِﺮﻓُُﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ُْﻔَﺮاُت َو َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﺷـ َﺠُﺮ
اﻟﱠﻨْﺨِﻞ َو اﻟ َْﮑْﺮِم َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﯾَُﺴﺎَوي ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻔَﺮاِت َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ﻟ ِﻠُْﮑُﺮوِم َو اﻟﱠﻨِﺨﯿِﻞ َﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮُم اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺣَﺠَﺒْﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻟ َِﺴﺎَﻧَﻬﺎ َو َﻧﺎَدي َﻗﯿـْ ُﺪوُس ُوﻟ َْﺪُه َو َأْﺷـ َﯿﺎَﻋُﻪ
َﻓَﺄَﻋـ ﺎﻧُﻮُه َو َأْﺧَﺮُﺟﻮا آَل ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن ﻟ َِﯿﻨُْﻈُﺮوا ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﺮَﯾَﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟََﻬﺎ َﻣﺎ َﻗﱠﺺ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻬْﻞ َﻓِﻬْﻤَﺘُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َو َﻗَﺮأْﺗُُﻪ
اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﺪَث َﻗﺎَل ِإَذْن ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮَم ﻣِْﻦ َﻣْﺠﻠِِﺴَﮏ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﻬِﺪَﯾَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻨـْﺼ َﺮاﻧِﱡﯽ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن اْﺳُﻢ ُأﱢﻣﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﺴْﺮَﯾﺎﻧِﱠﯿِﻪ َو ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌَﺮﺑ ِﱠﯿِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﮐﺎَن اْﺳُﻢ
ُأﱢﻣَﮏ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﺴْﺮَﯾﺎﻧِﱠﯿِﻪ َﻋﻨَْﻘﺎﻟ َِﯿَﻪ َو ُﻋﻨُْﻘﻮَرَه َﮐﺎَن اْﺳُﻢ َﺟـ ﱠﺪﺗَِﮏ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯿَﮏ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اْﺳُﻢ ُأﱢﻣَﮏ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌَﺮﺑ ِﱠﯿِﻪ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﻣﱠﯿُﻪ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اْﺳُﻢ َأﺑ ِﯿَﮏ َﻓَﻌﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟ َْﻤـِﺴ ﯿِﺢ َو ُﻫَﻮ
َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌَﺮﺑ ِﱠﯿِﻪ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻤـِﺴ ﯿِﺢ َﻋﺒـْ ٌﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﺻَﺪﻗَْﺖ َو ﺑَِﺮْرَت َﻓَﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن اْﺳُﻢ َﺟﱢﺪي َﻗﺎَل َﮐﺎَن اْﺳُﻢ َﺟﱢﺪَكَ -ﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿَﻞ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ
َﺳﱠﻤﯿْﺘُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﺠﻠِـِﺴ ﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻗـﺎَل َأَﻣـ ﺎ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐـ ﺎَن ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠِﻤًﺎ َﻗـﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َﻧَﻌْﻢ َو ﻗُﺘـِ َﻞ َﺷـ ِﻬﯿﺪًا َدَﺧَﻠْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأْﺟَﻨـﺎٌد َﻓَﻘَﺘﻠُﻮُه ﻓِﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِِﻪ ِﻏﯿَﻠًﻪ َو
اﻟ َْﺄْﺟَﻨﺎُد ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِم َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن اْﺳـ ِﻤﯽ َﻗﺒَْﻞ ُﮐﻨَْﯿﺘِﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﮐﺎَن اْﺳـ ُﻤَﮏ َﻋﺒـْ َﺪ اﻟﱠﺼﻠِﯿِﺐ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻤﺎ ﺗُـَﺴ ﱢﻤﯿﻨِﯽ َﻗﺎَل ُأَﺳـ ﱢﻤﯿَﮏ َﻋﺒـْ َﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل
َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ آَﻣﻨُْﺖ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻌِﻈﯿِﻢ َو َﺷـ ِﻬْﺪُت َأْن ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َوْﺣـ َﺪُه ﻟَﺎ َﺷـ ِﺮﯾَﮏ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓْﺮدًا ـَﺻ َﻤﺪًا ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺗـِﺼ ُﻔُﻪ اﻟﱠﻨَﺼﺎَري َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺗـِﺼ ُﻔُﻪ
اﻟ َْﯿُﻬﻮُد َو ﻟَـﺎ ِﺟﻨٌْﺲ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺟَﻨﺎِس اﻟﱢﺸْﺮِك َو َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َأﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪُه َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َأْرَﺳـ َﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َﻓَﺄﺑَﺎَن ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻟ َِﺄْﻫﻠِِﻪ َو َﻋِﻤَﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤﺒِْﻄﻠُﻮَن َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐﺎَن
َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﮐﺎﱠﻓًﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺣَﻤِﺮ َو اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻮِد ُﮐﱞﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ُﻣْﺸَﺘِﺮٌك َﻓَﺄﺑ ْـَﺼ َﺮ َﻣْﻦ َأﺑ ْـَﺼ َﺮ َو اْﻫَﺘـَﺪي َﻣِﻦ اْﻫَﺘـَﺪي َو َﻋِﻤَﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤﺒِْﻄﻠُﻮَن َو ـَﺿ ﱠﻞ
َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎﻧُﻮا َﯾْﺪُﻋﻮَن َو َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َأﱠن َوﻟ ِﱠﯿُﻪ َﻧَﻄَﻖ ﺑ ِِﺤْﮑَﻤﺘِِﻪ َو َأﱠن َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن َﻗﺒَْﻠُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء َﻧَﻄُﻘﻮا ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺤْﮑَﻤِﻪ اﻟ َْﺒﺎﻟ َِﻐِﻪ َو َﺗَﻮاَزُروا َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ
َو َﻓﺎَرﻗُﻮا اﻟ َْﺒﺎِﻃَﻞ َو َأْﻫَﻠُﻪ َو اﻟﱢﺮْﺟَﺲ َو َأْﻫَﻠُﻪ َو َﻫَﺠُﺮوا َﺳﺒِﯿَﻞ اﻟﱠﻀَﻠﺎﻟَِﻪ َو َﻧـَﺼ َﺮُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ ﻟَُﻪ َو َﻋـَﺼ َﻤُﻬْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌـِﺼ َﯿِﻪ َﻓُﻬْﻢ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َأْوﻟ َِﯿﺎُء َو
ﻟ ِﻠـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َأﻧ ْـَﺼ ﺎٌر َﯾُﺤﱡﺜﻮَن َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﯿِْﺮ َو َﯾْﺄُﻣُﺮوَن ﺑ ِِﻪ آَﻣﻨُْﺖ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺼِﻐﯿِﺮ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َو اﻟ َْﮑﺒِﯿِﺮ َو َﻣْﻦ َذَﮐْﺮُت ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َو َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َأْذُﮐْﺮ َو آَﻣﻨُْﺖ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك
َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َرﱢب اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟَِﻤﯿَﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗَﻄَﻊ ُزﱠﻧﺎَرُه
ص481 :
َو َﻗَﻄَﻊ َﺻﻠِﯿﺒًﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ ُﻋﻨُِﻘِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َذَﻫٍﺐ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ُﻣْﺮﻧِﯽ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأَﺿَﻊ َﺻَﺪَﻗﺘِﯽ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َﺗْﺄُﻣُﺮﻧِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨﺎ َأٌخ ﻟََﮏ َﮐﺎَن َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻣِﺜِْﻞ ِدﯾﻨَِﮏ َو ُﻫَﻮ
َرُﺟـ ٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗْﻮﻣـِ َﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﯿِْﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺛْﻌَﻠَﺒَﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ ﻧِْﻌَﻤٍﻪ َﮐﻨِْﻌَﻤﺘـِ َﮏ َﻓَﺘَﻮاَﺳـ َﯿﺎ َو َﺗـَﺠ ﺎَوَرا َو ﻟَْﺴُﺖ َأَدُع َأْن ُأوِرَد َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑَﻤﺎ َﺣﱠﻘُﮑَﻤﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻠﺎِم
َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأْﺻـ َﻠَﺤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟََﻐﻨِﱞﯽ َو ﻟََﻘـ ْﺪ َﺗَﺮْﮐُﺖ َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛِﻤﺎَﺋِﻪ َﻃُﺮوٍق ) (1ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﻓَﺮٍس َو َﻓَﺮَﺳٍﻪ َو َﺗَﺮْﮐُﺖ َأﻟ ْـَﻒ ﺑَِﻌﯿٍﺮ َﻓَﺤﱡﻘَﮏ ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ َأْوَﻓُﺮ ﻣِْﻦ
َﺣﱢﻘﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻣْﻮﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﺣـ ﱢﺪ َﻧـَﺴ ﺒَِﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺣﺎﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﺤُﺴَﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻠﺎُﻣُﻪ َو َﺗَﺰﱠوَج اﻣَْﺮَأًه ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﻨِﯽ ﻓِْﻬٍﺮ َو َأْﺻَﺪَﻗَﻬﺎ َأﺑ ُﻮ
ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َﺧْﻤِﺴﯿَﻦ ِدﯾَﻨﺎرًا ﻣِْﻦ َﺻَﺪَﻗِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ ع َو َأْﺧَﺪَﻣُﻪ َو ﺑَﱠﻮَأُه َو َأَﻗﺎَم َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ُأْﺧِﺮَج َأﺑ ُﻮ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع )َ (2ﻓَﻤﺎَت ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻣْﺨَﺮِﺟِﻪ
ﺑ َِﺜَﻤﺎٍن َو ِﻋْﺸِﺮﯾَﻦ ﻟَﯿَْﻠًﻪ.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َو َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َراـِﺷ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ
ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َو َأَﺗﺎُه َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ َﻧْﺠَﺮاَن اﻟ َْﯿَﻤِﻦ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺮْﻫَﺒﺎِن َو َﻣَﻌُﻪ َراِﻫَﺒٌﻪ َﻓﺎْﺳَﺘْﺄَذَن ﻟَُﻬَﻤﺎ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀُﻞ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺳﱠﻮاٍر َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ِإَذا َﮐﺎَن َﻏﺪًا َﻓْﺄِت ﺑ ِِﻬَﻤﺎ
ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ ﺑ ِﺌِْﺮ ُأﱢم َﺧﯿٍْﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻮاَﻓﯿَْﻨﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻐـ ِﺪ َﻓَﻮَﺟْﺪَﻧﺎ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَم َﻗْﺪ َواَﻓْﻮا َﻓَﺄَﻣَﺮ ﺑ َِﺨـَﺼ َﻔِﻪ ﺑََﻮاِرﱠي ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺟَﻠَﺲ َو َﺟَﻠُﺴﻮا َﻓَﺒَﺪَأِت اﻟﱠﺮاِﻫَﺒُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤَﺴﺎﺋِِﻞ َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟَْﺖ
َﻋْﻦ َﻣَﺴﺎﺋـِ َﻞ َﮐﺜِﯿَﺮٍه ُﮐﱠﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﯾُِﺠﯿﺒَُﻬﺎ َو َﺳَﺄﻟََﻬﺎ َأﺑ ُﻮ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َﻋْﻦ َأْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪَﻫﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْﺳـ َﻠَﻤْﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ اﻟﱠﺮاِﻫُﺐ َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ
َﻓَﮑﺎَن ﯾُِﺠﯿﺒُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮاِﻫُﺐ َﻗـْﺪ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َﻗِﻮّﯾًﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِدﯾﻨِﯽ َو َﻣﺎ َﺧﱠﻠْﻔُﺖ َأَﺣﺪًا ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨَﺼﺎَري ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﯾﺒْﻠُ ُﻎ َﻣﺒَْﻠِﻐﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌﻠِْﻢ
َو ﻟََﻘْﺪ َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ ﺑ َِﺮُﺟٍﻞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻬﻨِْﺪ ِإَذا َﺷﺎَء َﺣﱠﺞ ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَﯿِْﺖ اﻟ َْﻤْﻘِﺪِس ﻓِﯽ َﯾْﻮٍم َو ﻟَﯿَْﻠٍﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾْﺮِﺟُﻊ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِِﻪ ﺑ َِﺄْرِض اﻟ ِْﻬﻨِْﺪ َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َﻋﻨُْﻪ ﺑ َِﺄﱢي َأْرٍض
ُﻫَﻮ َﻓِﻘﯿَﻞ ﻟ ِﯽ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﺑ ُِﺴﺒَْﺬاَن )َ (3و َﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ َﻋﻠَِﻢ اﻟ ِﺎْﺳَﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻇِﻔَﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ آَﺻُﻒ َﺻﺎِﺣُﺐ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َأَﺗﯽ ﺑ َِﻌْﺮِش َﺳَﺒٍﺈ َو
ُﻫـَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َذَﮐَﺮُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘـﺎﺑ ُِﮑْﻢ َو ﻟَﻨـﺎ َﻣْﻌَﺸـ َﺮ اﻟ َْﺄْدَﯾـﺎِن ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﺘُﺒَِﻨـﺎ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُـﻮ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َﻓَﮑْﻢ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِِﻦ اْﺳٍﻢ ﻟَـﺎ ﯾَُﺮﱡد َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮاِﻫُﺐ
اﻟ َْﺄْﺳـ َﻤﺎُء َﮐﺜِﯿَﺮٌه َﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﻤْﺤﺘُﻮُم ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺮﱡد َﺳﺎﺋِﻠُُﻪ َﻓَﺴﺒَْﻌٌﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻓَﺄْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ َﺗْﺤَﻔُﻆ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮاِﻫُﺐ ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي
َأﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﺘْﻮَراَه َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ ِﻋﺒَْﺮًه ﻟ ِﻠَْﻌﺎﻟَِﻤﯿَﻦ َو ﻓِﺘَْﻨًﻪ ﻟ ُِﺸْﮑِﺮ ُأوﻟ ِﯽ
-1اﻟﻄﺮوق :اﻟﻀﺮاب.
-2ﯾﻌﻨﯽ إﻟﯽ ﺑﻐﺪاد ﺑﺎﻣﺮ اﻟﺨﻠﯿﻔﻪ.
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺑﺴﻨﺪان[ و ﮐﺬا ﻓﯿﻤﺎ ﯾﺄﺗﯽ.
ص482 :
اﻟ َْﺄﻟ َْﺒﺎِب َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ﺑََﺮَﮐًﻪ َو َرْﺣَﻤًﻪ َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ ع ِﻋﺒَْﺮًه َو ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿَﺮًه َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎَء ﻣِْﻦ َﻧْﺴﻠِِﻪ َو َﻧْﺴِﻞ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻣﺎ َأْدِري َو ﻟَْﻮ َدَرﯾُْﺖ َﻣﺎ
اْﺣَﺘْﺠُﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﮐَﻠﺎﻣـِ َﮏ َو ﻟَـﺎ ِﺟﺌْﺘَُﮏ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘَُﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع ُﻋـ ْﺪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺣـ ِﺪﯾِﺚ اﻟ ِْﻬﻨْـِﺪﱢي َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﺮاِﻫُﺐ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ ﺑ َِﻬـ ِﺬِه
اﻟ َْﺄْﺳـ َﻤﺎِء َو ﻟَﺎ َأْدِري َﻣﺎ ﺑ َِﻄﺎَﻧﺘَُﻬﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺷَﺮاﺋُِﺤَﻬﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َأْدِري َﻣﺎ ِﻫَﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َﮐﯿَْﻒ ِﻫَﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ُِﺪَﻋﺎﺋَِﻬﺎ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﻄَﻠْﻘُﺖ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻗِﺪﻣُْﺖ ُﺳﺒَْﺬاَن اﻟ ِْﻬﻨِْﺪ َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ
َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟـ ِﻞ َﻓِﻘﯿـَﻞ ﻟ ِﯽ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﺑََﻨﯽ َدﯾْﺮًا ﻓِﯽ َﺟـَﺒ ٍﻞ َﻓَﺼﺎَر ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺨُﺮُج َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺮي ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺳـ َﻨٍﻪ َﻣﱠﺮَﺗﯿِْﻦ َو َزَﻋَﻤِﺖ اﻟ ِْﻬﻨْـُﺪ َأﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻓﱠﺠَﺮ ﻟَُﻪ َﻋﯿْﻨًﺎ ﻓِﯽ
َدﯾِْﺮِه َو َزَﻋَﻤِﺖ اﻟ ِْﻬﻨُْﺪ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﯾُْﺰَرُع ﻟَُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َزْرٍع ﯾُﻠِْﻘﯿِﻪ َو ﯾُْﺤَﺮُث ﻟَُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َﺣْﺮٍث َﯾْﻌَﻤﻠُُﻪ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯿُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﺄَﻗْﻤُﺖ َﺛَﻠﺎﺛًﺎ -ﻟَﺎ َأُدﱡق اﻟ َْﺒﺎَب َو
ﻟَـﺎ ُأَﻋﺎﻟـِ ُﺞ اﻟ ْـَﺒ ﺎَب َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن اﻟ َْﯿْﻮُم اﻟﱠﺮاﺑ ُِﻊ َﻓَﺘـَﺢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﺒﺎَب َو َﺟﺎَءْت ﺑََﻘَﺮٌه َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َﺣَﻄٌﺐ َﺗُﺠﱡﺮ ـَﺿ ْﺮَﻋَﻬﺎ َﯾَﮑﺎُد َﯾْﺨُﺮُج َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ ـَﺿ ْﺮِﻋَﻬﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠَﺒِﻦ
َﻓـَﺪَﻓَﻌِﺖ اﻟ َْﺒﺎَب َﻓﺎﻧ َْﻔَﺘـَﺢ َﻓَﺘﺒِْﻌﺘَُﻬﺎ َو َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻮَﺟْﺪُت اﻟﱠﺮُﺟَﻞ َﻗﺎﺋِﻤًﺎ َﯾﻨُْﻈُﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َﻓَﯿﺒِْﮑﯽ َو َﯾﻨُْﻈُﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﻓَﯿﺒِْﮑﯽ َو َﯾﻨُْﻈُﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ِْﺠَﺒﺎِل
َﻓَﯿﺒِْﮑﯽ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﺳـ ﺒَْﺤﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َأَﻗﱠﻞ َﺿْﺮﺑََﮏ ﻓِﯽ َدْﻫِﺮَﻧﺎ َﻫَﺬا َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َأَﻧﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺣَﺴَﻨٌﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣَﺴَﻨﺎِت َرُﺟٍﻞ َﺧﱠﻠْﻔَﺘُﻪ َوَراَء َﻇْﻬِﺮَك َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ
ﻟَُﻪ ُأْﺧﺒِْﺮُت َأﱠن ِﻋﻨَْﺪَك اْﺳـ ﻤًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺳَﻤﺎِء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗﺒْﻠُ ُﻎ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﯾْﻮٍم َو ﻟَﯿَْﻠٍﻪ -ﺑَﯿَْﺖ اﻟ َْﻤْﻘِﺪِس َو َﺗْﺮِﺟُﻊ ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَﯿْﺘَِﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َو َﻫْﻞ َﺗْﻌِﺮُف ﺑَﯿَْﺖ
اﻟ َْﻤْﻘـِﺪِس ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَـﺎ َأْﻋِﺮُف ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﺖ اﻟ َْﻤْﻘـِﺪِس اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﺸﺎِم َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑَﯿَْﺖ اﻟ َْﻤْﻘـِﺪِس َو ﻟَِﮑﱠﻨُﻪ اﻟ َْﺒﯿُْﺖ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻘـ ﱠﺪُس َو ُﻫَﻮ ﺑَﯿُْﺖ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص
َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َأﱠﻣﺎ َﻣﺎ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﯾْﻮﻣِﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﺑَﯿُْﺖ اﻟ َْﻤْﻘِﺪِس َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ َﻣَﺤﺎِرﯾُﺐ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟََﻬﺎ َﺣِﻈﯿَﺮُه اﻟ َْﻤَﺤﺎِرﯾِﺐ
َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺟﺎَءِت اﻟ َْﻔﺘَْﺮُه اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ص َو َﻗُﺮَب اﻟ َْﺒَﻠﺎُء ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟﱢﺸْﺮِك َو َﺣﱠﻠِﺖ اﻟﱠﻨِﻘَﻤﺎُت ﻓِﯽ ُدوِر اﻟﱠﺸَﯿﺎِﻃﯿِﻦ َﻓَﺤﱠﻮﻟ ُﻮا َو
ﺑَـﱠﺪﻟ ُﻮا َو َﻧَﻘﻠُﻮا ﺗِﻠْـَﮏ اﻟ َْﺄْﺳـ َﻤﺎَء َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻗْﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺒْﻄُﻦ ﻵِـِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو اﻟﱠﻈْﻬُﺮ َﻣَﺜٌﻞِ -إْن ِﻫَﯽ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْﺳـ ﻤﺎٌء َﺳـ ﱠﻤﯿْﺘُُﻤﻮﻫﺎ َأﻧ ْﺘُْﻢ َو
آﺑﺎُؤُﮐْﻢ ﻣﺎ َأﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِﻬﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺳـ ﻠْﻄﺎٍن َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﻗـْﺪ ـَﺿ َﺮﺑ ُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑََﻠٍﺪ ﺑَِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﺗَﻌﱠﺮْﺿُﺖ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ ﺑ َِﺤﺎرًا َو ُﻏُﻤﻮﻣًﺎ َو ُﻫُﻤﻮﻣًﺎ َو َﺧْﻮﻓًﺎ َو
َأْﺻـ َﺒْﺤُﺖ َو َأﻣَْﺴﯿُْﺖ ُﻣْﺆَﯾﺴًﺎ َأﻟﱠﺎ َأُﮐﻮَن َﻇِﻔْﺮُت ﺑ َِﺤﺎَﺟﺘِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻣﺎ َأَري ُأﱠﻣَﮏ َﺣَﻤَﻠْﺖ ﺑ َِﮏ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو َﻗْﺪ َﺣَﻀَﺮَﻫﺎ َﻣَﻠٌﮏ َﮐِﺮﯾٌﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َأﱠن
َأﺑَـﺎَك ِﺣﯿَﻦ َأَراَد اﻟ ُْﻮﻗُﻮَع ﺑ ِـُﺄﱢﻣَﮏ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو َﻗـِﺪ اْﻏَﺘـَﺴ َﻞ َو َﺟﺎَءَﻫـ ﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻃْﻬٍﺮ َو ﻟَﺎ َأْزُﻋُﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗـْﺪ َﮐﺎَن َدَرَس اﻟﱢﺴْﻔَﺮ اﻟﱠﺮاﺑ َِﻊ ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ َﻬِﺮِه َذﻟ َِﮏ
َﻓُﺨﺘَِﻢ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ َِﺨﯿٍْﺮ اْرِﺟْﻊ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣﯿُْﺚ ِﺟﺌَْﺖ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﻄﻠِْﻖ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗﻨِْﺰَل
ص483 :
َﻣـ ِﺪﯾَﻨَﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟََﻬﺎ َﻃﯿَْﺒُﻪ َو َﻗْﺪ َﮐﺎَن اْﺳـ ُﻤَﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﺎِﻫﻠِﱠﯿِﻪ َﯾﺜِْﺮَب ﺛُﱠﻢ اْﻋِﻤْﺪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻮِﺿٍﻊ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟَُﻪ -اﻟ َْﺒِﻘﯿُﻊ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺳْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َداٍر
ﯾَُﻘـ ﺎُل ﻟََﻬـ ﺎ َداُر َﻣْﺮَواَن َﻓﺎﻧ ِْﺰﻟ َْﻬـ ﺎ َو َأﻗِْﻢ َﺛَﻠﺎﺛـًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺳـ ْﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺸﯿـْ ِﺦ اﻟ ْـَﺄْﺳَﻮِد اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَﺎﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻤُﻞ اﻟ َْﺒَﻮاِرﱠي َو ِﻫَﯽ ﻓِﯽ ﺑ َِﻠﺎِدِﻫُﻢ اْﺳـ ُﻤَﻬﺎ
اﻟ َْﺨَﺼُﻒ َﻓﺎﻟ ُْﻄْﻒ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺸﯿِْﺦ َو ﻗُْﻞ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑََﻌَﺜﻨِﯽ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َﻧِﺰﯾﻠَُﮏ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐﺎَن َﯾﻨِْﺰُل ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺰاِوَﯾِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺨَﺸـ ﯿَْﺒﺎُت اﻟ َْﺄْرﺑَُﻊ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺳـ ﻠُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ
ﻓَُﻠﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن اﻟ ُْﻔَﻠﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َو َﺳـ ﻠُْﻪ َأﯾَْﻦ َﻧﺎِدﯾِﻪ َو َﺳﻠُْﻪ َأﱡي َﺳﺎَﻋٍﻪ َﯾُﻤﱡﺮ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻠﯿُِﺮﯾَﮑﺎُه )َ (1أْو َﯾـِﺼ ُﻔُﻪ ﻟََﮏ َﻓَﺘْﻌِﺮﻓُُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱢﺼَﻔِﻪ َو َﺳَﺄِﺻُﻔُﻪ ﻟََﮏ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓِﺈَذا
ﻟَِﻘﯿﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﺄْﺻـ َﻨُﻊ َﻣﺎ َذا َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ﻠُْﻪ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن َو َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﮐﺎﺋٌِﻦ َو َﺳﻠُْﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻣَﻌﺎﻟ ِِﻢ ِدﯾِﻦ َﻣْﻦ َﻣَﻀﯽ َو َﻣْﻦ ﺑَِﻘَﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َﻗْﺪ َﻧَﺼَﺤَﮏ
َﺻﺎِﺣﺒَُﮏ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَِﻘﯿَﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮاِﻫُﺐ َﻣﺎ اْﺳُﻤُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻗﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ ُﻣَﺘﱢﻤُﻢ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻓﯿُْﺮوَز َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻣِْﻦ َأﺑ َْﻨﺎِء اﻟ ُْﻔْﺮِس َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ آَﻣَﻦ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َوْﺣَﺪُه
ﻟَﺎ َﺷـ ِﺮﯾَﮏ ﻟَُﻪ َو َﻋَﺒَﺪُه ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈْﺧَﻠﺎِص َو اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻘﺎِن َو َﻓﱠﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗْﻮﻣِِﻪ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺧﺎَﻓُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻮَﻫَﺐ ﻟَُﻪ َرﺑﱡُﻪ ُﺣْﮑﻤًﺎ َو َﻫَﺪاُه ﻟ َِﺴﺒِﯿِﻞ اﻟﱠﺮَﺷﺎِد َو َﺟَﻌَﻠُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﺘِﻘﯿَﻦ َو
َﻋﱠﺮَف ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻪ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ ِﻋَﺒﺎِدِه اﻟ ُْﻤْﺨَﻠـِﺼ ﯿَﻦ َو َﻣﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﺳَﻨٍﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾُﺰوُر ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻣﱠﮑَﻪ َﺣﺎّﺟًﺎ َو َﯾْﻌَﺘِﻤُﺮ ﻓِﯽ َرأِْس ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺷْﻬٍﺮ َﻣﱠﺮًه َو َﯾِﺠﯽ ُء ﻣِْﻦ َﻣْﻮِﺿِﻌِﻪ
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻬﻨْـِﺪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﱠﮑَﻪ َﻓـْﻀ ًﻠﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻋْﻮﻧًﺎ َو َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﯾْﺠِﺰي اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِﮐِﺮﯾَﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺳَﺄﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﺮاِﻫُﺐ َﻋْﻦ َﻣَﺴﺎﺋَِﻞ َﮐﺜِﯿَﺮٍه ُﮐﱠﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﯾُِﺠﯿﺒُُﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َو
َﺳـ َﺄَل اﻟﱠﺮاِﻫَﺐ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟﱠﺮاِﻫِﺐ ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒَﺮُه ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﺮاِﻫَﺐ َﻗﺎَل َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺛَﻤﺎﻧَِﯿِﻪ َأْﺣُﺮٍف َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ َﻓَﺘَﺒﱠﯿَﻦ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض ﻣِﻨَْﻬـ ﺎ َأْرﺑََﻌٌﻪ َو ﺑَِﻘَﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻬَﻮاِء ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َأْرﺑََﻌٌﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟ َْﺄْرﺑََﻌُﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻬَﻮاِء َو َﻣْﻦ ﯾَُﻔﱢﺴُﺮَﻫﺎ َﻗﺎَل َذاَك )َ (2ﻗﺎﺋُِﻤَﻨﺎ ﯾَُﻨﱢﺰﻟ ُُﻪ
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓﯿَُﻔﱢﺴُﺮُه َو ﯾَُﻨﱢﺰُل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻣـ ﺎ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﻨﱢﺰْل َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱢﺼﱢﺪﯾِﻘﯿَﻦ َو اﻟﱡﺮُﺳِﻞ َو اﻟ ُْﻤْﻬَﺘـِﺪﯾَﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮاِﻫُﺐ َﻓَﺄْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِﺎﺛ َْﻨﯿِْﻦ ﻣِْﻦ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟ َْﺄْرﺑََﻌِﻪ
اﻟ َْﺄْﺣُﺮِف اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﻣﺎ ِﻫَﯽ َﻗﺎَل ُأْﺧﺒُِﺮَك ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄْرﺑََﻌِﻪ ُﮐﱢﻠَﻬﺎ َأﱠﻣﺎ َأﱠوﻟ ُُﻬﱠﻦ َﻓَﻠﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َوْﺣـ َﺪُه ﻟَﺎ َﺷـ ِﺮﯾَﮏ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑَﺎﻗِﯿًﺎ َو اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧَِﯿُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َرُﺳﻮُل
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ُﻣْﺨَﻠﺼًﺎ َو اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻟ َِﺜُﻪ َﻧْﺤُﻦ َأْﻫُﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َو اﻟﱠﺮاﺑ َِﻌُﻪ ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌﺘَُﻨﺎ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َِﺴَﺒٍﺐ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﺮاِﻫُﺐ
َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َأْن ﻟَـﺎ ِإﻟَـَﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َأﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َرُﺳـ ﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َأﱠن َﻣـ ﺎ َﺟـ ﺎَء ﺑ ِـِﻪ ﻣـِ ْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ـَﺣ ﱞﻖ َو َأﱠﻧُﮑـ ْﻢ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮُه اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ َو َأ ﱠن ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌَﺘُﮑُﻢ
اﻟ ُْﻤَﻄﱠﻬُﺮوَن اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴَﺘﺒَْﺪﻟ ُﻮَن )-(3
-1اﻻﻟﻒ ﻣﻦ إﺷﺒﺎع اﻟﻔﺘﺤﻪ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻓﻠﯿﺮﯾﮑﻪ[.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ذﻟﮏ[.
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﻤﺴﺘﺪﻟﻮن[.
ص484 :
َو ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻋـ ﺎﻗَِﺒُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺤْﻤـ ُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َرﱢب اﻟ ْﻌﺎﻟَِﻤﯿَﻦ* َﻓـَﺪَﻋﺎ َأﺑ ُﻮ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع ﺑ ُِﺠﱠﺒِﻪ َﺧﱟﺰ َو َﻗِﻤﯿٍﺺ ﻗُﻮِﻫٍﯽ )َ (1و َﻃﯿَْﻠـَﺴ ﺎٍن َو ُﺧﱟﻒ َو َﻗَﻠﻨُْﺴَﻮٍه َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻄﺎُه
ِإﱠﯾﺎَﻫﺎ َو َﺻﱠﻠﯽ اﻟﱡﻈْﻬَﺮ َو َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اْﺧَﺘﺘِْﻦ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻗِﺪ اْﺧَﺘَﺘﻨُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﺳﺎﺑ ِِﻌﯽ ).(2
-6ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤِﻐﯿَﺮِه َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣﱠﺮ اﻟ َْﻌﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻟ ُِﺢ ﺑ ِﺎﻣَْﺮَأٍه ﺑ ِِﻤًﻨﯽ َو ِﻫَﯽ
َﺗﺒِْﮑﯽ َو ِﺻﺒَْﯿﺎﻧَُﻬﺎ َﺣْﻮﻟََﻬﺎ َﯾﺒُْﮑﻮَن َو َﻗـْﺪ َﻣﺎَﺗْﺖ ﻟََﻬﺎ ﺑََﻘَﺮٌه َﻓـَﺪَﻧﺎ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟََﻬﺎ َﻣﺎ ﯾُﺒِْﮑﯿِﮏ َﯾﺎ َأَﻣَﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ َﯾﺎ َﻋﺒَْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإﱠن ﻟََﻨﺎ ِﺻﺒَْﯿﺎﻧًﺎ َﯾَﺘﺎَﻣﯽ
َو َﮐـ ﺎَﻧْﺖ ﻟ ِﯽ ﺑََﻘَﺮٌه َﻣِﻌﯿَﺸﺘِﯽ َو َﻣِﻌﯿَﺸُﻪ ِﺻﺒْـَﯿ ﺎﻧِﯽ َﮐﺎَن ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﻣﺎَﺗْﺖ َو ﺑَِﻘﯿُﺖ ُﻣﻨَْﻘَﻄﻌًﺎ ﺑ ِﯽ َو ﺑ ُِﻮﻟ ْـِﺪي ﻟَﺎ ِﺣﯿَﻠَﻪ ﻟََﻨﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأَﻣَﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻫْﻞ ﻟَِﮏ
َأْن ُأْﺣﯿَِﯿَﻬﺎ ﻟَِﮏ َﻓُﺄﻟ ِْﻬَﻤْﺖ َأْن َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﯾﺎ َﻋﺒـْ َﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﺘَﻨﱠﺤﯽ َو ـَﺻ ﱠﻠﯽ َرْﮐَﻌَﺘﯿِْﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َرَﻓَﻊ َﯾـَﺪُه ُﻫَﻨﯿَْﺌًﻪ َو َﺣﱠﺮَك َﺷـ َﻔَﺘﯿِْﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَم َﻓَﺼﱠﻮَت ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒَﻘَﺮِه
َﻓَﻨَﺨَﺴَﻬﺎ )َ (3ﻧْﺨَﺴًﻪ َأْو َﺿَﺮﺑََﻬﺎ ﺑ ِِﺮْﺟﻠِِﻪ َﻓﺎْﺳَﺘَﻮْت َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﻗﺎﺋَِﻤًﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻧَﻈْﺮِت اﻟ َْﻤْﺮَأُه ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺒَﻘَﺮِه َﺻﺎَﺣْﺖ )َ (4و َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﻣْﺮَﯾَﻢ َو
َرﱢب اﻟ َْﮑْﻌَﺒِﻪ َﻓَﺨﺎﻟََﻂ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َو َﺻﺎَر ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬْﻢ َو َﻣَﻀﯽ ع.
َ -7أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َرِﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ﯿِْﻒ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋِﻤﯿَﺮَه َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳِﻤﻌُْﺖ اﻟ َْﻌﺒَْﺪ اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻟ َِﺢ َﯾﻨَْﻌﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ
َرُﺟـ ٍﻞ َﻧﻔَْﺴُﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧﻔْـِﺴ ﯽ َو ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟََﯿْﻌَﻠُﻢ َﻣَﺘﯽ َﯾُﻤﻮُت اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ ﻣِْﻦ ـِﺷ ﯿَﻌﺘِِﻪ َﻓﺎﻟ َْﺘَﻔَﺖ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ـِﺷ ﺒَْﻪ اﻟ ُْﻤْﻐَﻀِﺐ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎُق َﻗـْﺪ َﮐﺎَن ُرَﺷـ ﯿٌْﺪ
اﻟ َْﻬَﺠِﺮﱡي َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻢ ِﻋﻠَْﻢ اﻟ َْﻤَﻨﺎَﯾـﺎ َو اﻟ َْﺒَﻠﺎَﯾـﺎ َو اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎُم َأْوﻟَﯽ ﺑ ِِﻌﻠِْﻢ َذﻟـِ َﮏ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َﯾﺎ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎُق اْﺻـ َﻨْﻊ َﻣﺎ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﺻﺎﻧٌِﻊ َﻓِﺈ ﱠن ُﻋُﻤَﺮَك َﻗـْﺪ َﻓﻨَِﯽ َو ِإﱠﻧَﮏ
َﺗُﻤﻮُت ِإﻟَﯽ َﺳـ َﻨَﺘﯿِْﻦ َو ِإْﺧَﻮَﺗَﮏ َو َأْﻫَﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘَِﮏ ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻠَْﺒﺜُﻮَن ﺑَْﻌَﺪَك ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﯾِﺴﯿﺮًا َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗَﺘَﻔﱠﺮَق َﮐﻠَِﻤﺘُُﻬْﻢ َو َﯾُﺨﻮُن ﺑَْﻌُﻀُﻬْﻢ ﺑَْﻌﻀًﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺸَﻤَﺖ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ
َﻋـ ُﺪﱡوُﻫْﻢ َﻓَﮑﺎَن َﻫـ َﺬا ﻓِﯽ َﻧﻔِْﺴَﮏ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ َأْﺳـ َﺘْﻐِﻔُﺮ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﻋَﺮَض ﻓِﯽ َﺻْﺪِري َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾﻠَْﺒْﺚ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎُق ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻤْﺠﻠِِﺲ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﯾـِﺴ ﯿﺮًا َﺣﱠﺘﯽ
َﻣﺎَت َﻓَﻤﺎ َأَﺗﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻗﻠِﯿٌﻞ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻗﺎَم ﺑَﻨُﻮ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر ﺑ َِﺄﻣَْﻮاِل اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻓَﺄﻓَْﻠُﺴﻮا.
-1ﻣﻌﺮب »ﮐﻮﻫﯽ« ﺿﺮب ﻣﻦ اﻟﺜﯿﺎب.
-2أي اﻟﯿﻮم اﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ ﻣﻦ وﻻدﺗﯽ.
-3ﻧﺨﺲ اﻟﺪاﺑّﻪ ﻏﺮز ﺟﻨﺒﻬﺎ أو ﻣﺆﺧﺮﻫﺎ ﺑﻌﻮد و ﻧﺤﻮه ﻓﻬﺎﺟﺖ.
-4ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺻﺮﺧﺖ[.
ص485 :
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ اﻟ َْﺒَﺠﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺟﺎَءﻧِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ )َ (1و
َﻗـِﺪ اْﻋَﺘَﻤْﺮَﻧﺎ ُﻋْﻤَﺮَه َرَﺟٍﺐ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﯾْﻮَﻣﺌـِ ٍﺬ ﺑ َِﻤﱠﮑَﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻋﱢﻢ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ُأِرﯾـُﺪ ﺑَْﻐـَﺪاَد َو َﻗـْﺪ َأْﺣَﺒﺒُْﺖ َأْن ُأَوﱢدَع َﻋﱢﻤﯽ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َو َأْﺣَﺒﺒُْﺖ َأْن َﺗـْﺬَﻫَﺐ َﻣِﻌﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺨَﺮْﺟُﺖ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻧْﺤَﻮ َأِﺧﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ َداِرِه اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ َْﺤْﻮﺑَِﻪ َو َذﻟـِ َﮏ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻐِﺮِب ﺑ َِﻘﻠِﯿـٍﻞ َﻓـَﻀ َﺮﺑ ُْﺖ
اﻟ ْـَﺒ ﺎَب َﻓَﺄَﺟـ ﺎﺑَﻨِﯽ َأِﺧﯽ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻣْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ َذا َأْﺧُﺮُج َو َﮐـ ﺎَن ﺑَِﻄﯽ َء اﻟ ُْﻮُﺿﻮِء َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ اﻟ َْﻌَﺠَﻞ َﻗﺎَل َو َأْﻋَﺠُﻞ َﻓَﺨَﺮَج َو َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ
ِإَزاٌر ُﻣَﻤﱠﺸٌﻖ )َ (2ﻗـْﺪ َﻋَﻘـ َﺪُه ﻓِﯽ ُﻋﻨُِﻘِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻗَﻌـ َﺪ َﺗْﺤَﺖ َﻋَﺘَﺒِﻪ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِب َﻓَﻘﺎَلَ -ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﮑَﺒﺒُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﱠﺒﻠُْﺖ َرأَْﺳُﻪ َو ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻗْﺪ ِﺟﺌْﺘَُﮏ
ﻓِﯽ َأﻣٍْﺮ ِإْن َﺗَﺮُه َﺻَﻮاﺑـًﺎ َﻓﺎﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َوﱠﻓَﻖ ﻟَُﻪ َو ِإْن َﯾُﮑْﻦ َﻏﯿَْﺮ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻤﺎ َأْﮐَﺜَﺮ َﻣﺎ ﻧُْﺨِﻄُﺊ َﻗﺎَل َو َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻮ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻫـ َﺬا اﺑ ُْﻦ َأِﺧﯿَﮏ ﯾُِﺮﯾـُﺪ َأْن ﯾَُﻮﱢدَﻋَﮏ َو
َﯾْﺨُﺮَج ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَْﻐَﺪاَد َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اْدُﻋُﻪ َﻓَﺪَﻋْﻮﺗُُﻪ َو َﮐﺎَن ُﻣَﺘَﻨﱢﺤﯿًﺎ َﻓَﺪَﻧﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﻘﱠﺒَﻞ َرأَْﺳُﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َأْوِﺻﻨِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُأوِﺻﯿَﮏ َأْن َﺗﱠﺘِﻘَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ
ﻓِﯽ َدﻣِﯽ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ُﻣِﺠﯿﺒـًﺎ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣْﻦ َأَراَدَك ﺑ ُِﺴﻮٍء َﻓَﻌـ َﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ َﯾـْﺪُﻋﻮ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ ﯾُِﺮﯾـُﺪُه ﺑ ُِﺴﻮٍء ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻋﺎَد َﻓَﻘﱠﺒَﻞ َرأَْﺳُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻋﱢﻢ َأْوِﺻـ ﻨِﯽ
َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ُأوـِﺻ ﯿَﮏ َأْن َﺗﱠﺘِﻘَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻓِﯽ َدﻣِﯽ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻣْﻦ َأَراَدَك ﺑ ُِﺴﻮٍء َﻓَﻌـ َﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﻓَﻌـ َﻞ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻋـ ﺎَد َﻓَﻘﱠﺒَﻞ َرأَْﺳُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻋﱢﻢ َأْوِﺻـ ﻨِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
ُأوِﺻﯿَﮏ َأْن َﺗﱠﺘِﻘَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻓِﯽ َدﻣِﯽ َﻓَﺪَﻋﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ َأَراَدُه ﺑ ُِﺴﻮٍء ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗَﻨﱠﺤﯽ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َو َﻣَﻀﯿُْﺖ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأِﺧﯽ َﯾﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ َﻣَﮑﺎَﻧَﮏ َﻓُﻘْﻤُﺖ َﻣَﮑﺎﻧِﯽ
َﻓـَﺪَﺧَﻞ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟَُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﻋﺎﻧِﯽ َﻓـَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺘَﻨﺎَوَل ُﺻـ ﱠﺮًه ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﻣِﺎَﺋُﻪ ِدﯾَﻨﺎٍر َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻄﺎﻧِﯿَﻬﺎ َو َﻗﺎَل ﻗُْﻞ ﻟ ِﺎﺑ ِْﻦ َأِﺧﯿَﮏ َﯾـْﺴ َﺘِﻌﯿُﻦ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺳـ َﻔِﺮِه َﻗﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ
َﻓَﺄَﺧْﺬﺗَُﻬﺎ َﻓَﺄْدَرْﺟﺘَُﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﺣﺎـِﺷ َﯿِﻪ ِرَداﺋِﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻧﺎَوﻟَﻨِﯽ ﻣِﺎَﺋًﻪ ُأْﺧَﺮي َو َﻗﺎَل َأْﻋِﻄِﻪ َأﯾْﻀًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻧﺎَوﻟَﻨِﯽ ُﺻﱠﺮًه ُأْﺧَﺮي َو َﻗﺎَل َأْﻋِﻄِﻪ َأﯾْﻀًﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ
ﻓـِ َﺪاَك ِإَذا ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﺗَﺨﺎُف ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﻣِﺜَْﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬي َذَﮐْﺮَت َﻓﻠَِﻢ ﺗُِﻌﯿﻨُُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴَﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإَذا َوـَﺻ ﻠْﺘُُﻪ َو َﻗَﻄَﻌﻨِﯽ َﻗَﻄَﻊ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأَﺟَﻠُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗَﻨﺎَوَل ﻣِـَﺨ ﱠﺪَه َأَدٍم
ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛُﻪ آﻟَﺎِف ِدْرَﻫٍﻢ َوَﺿٍﺢ )َ (3و َﻗﺎَل َأْﻋِﻄِﻪ َﻫـ ِﺬِه َأﯾْﻀًﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺨَﺮْﺟُﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻄﯿْﺘُُﻪ اﻟ ِْﻤﺎَﺋَﻪ اﻟ ُْﺄوﻟَﯽ َﻓَﻔِﺮَح ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻓَﺮﺣًﺎ َﺷِﺪﯾﺪًا َو َدَﻋﺎ ﻟ َِﻌﱢﻤِﻪ
ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْﻋَﻄﯿْﺘُُﻪ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧَِﯿَﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻟ َِﺜَﻪ َﻓَﻔِﺮَح ﺑ َِﻬـ ﺎَ -ﺣـ ﱠﺘﯽ َﻇَﻨﻨُْﺖ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳـ َﯿْﺮِﺟُﻊ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﯾْﺨُﺮُج ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْﻋَﻄﯿْﺘُُﻪ اﻟﱠﺜَﻠـﺎَﺛَﻪ آﻟَـﺎِف ِدْرَﻫٍﻢ َﻓَﻤـَﻀ ﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َوْﺟِﻬِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ
َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫﺎُروَن-
-1ﻫﻮ اﺑﻦ إﺳﻤﺎﻋﯿﻞ ﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم.
-2ﻣﻤﺸﻖ ﻣﺼﺒﻮغ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺸﻖ و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻄﯿﻦ اﻷﺣﻤﺮ.
-3اﻟﻮﺿﺢ :اﻟﺪرﻫﻢ اﻟﺼﺤﯿﺢ.
ص486 :
َﻓَﺴﱠﻠَﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺨَﻠﺎَﻓِﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل َﻣﺎ َﻇَﻨﻨُْﺖ َأﱠن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﺧﻠِﯿَﻔَﺘﯿِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َرَأﯾُْﺖ َﻋﱢﻤﯽ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ﯾَُﺴﱠﻠُﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺨَﻠﺎَﻓِﻪ َﻓَﺄْرَﺳَﻞ َﻫﺎُروُن ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ
ﺑ ِِﻤﺎَﺋِﻪ َأﻟ ِْﻒ ِدْرَﻫٍﻢ َﻓَﺮَﻣﺎُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﺬﺑََﺤِﻪ )َ (1ﻓَﻤﺎ َﻧَﻈَﺮ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ ِدْرَﻫٍﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻣﱠﺴُﻪ.
َ -9ﺳـ ْﻌُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾﺎَر َﻋْﻦ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾﺎَر َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ
ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ َﮑﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﺒَِﺾ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َو ُﻫَﻮ اﺑ ُْﻦ َأْرﺑٍَﻊ َو َﺧْﻤِﺴﯿَﻦ َﺳَﻨًﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻋﺎِم َﺛَﻠﺎٍث َو َﺛَﻤﺎﻧِﯿَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋٍﻪ
َو َﻋﺎَش ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﺧْﻤﺴًﺎ َو َﺛَﻠﺎﺛِﯿَﻦ َﺳَﻨًﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب َﻣْﻮِﻟِﺪ َأِﺑﯽ اْﻟَﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع
ُوﻟ َِﺪ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﺳَﻨَﻪ َﺛَﻤﺎٍن َو َأْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋٍﻪ َو ﻗُﺒَِﺾ ع ﻓِﯽ َﺻَﻔٍﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َﺳَﻨِﻪ َﺛَﻠﺎٍث َو ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﯿِْﻦ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﺧْﻤٍﺲ َو َﺧْﻤِﺴﯿَﻦ َﺳَﻨًﻪ َو َﻗِﺪ
اْﺧﺘُﻠَِﻒ ﻓِﯽ َﺗـﺎِرﯾِﺨِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأﱠن َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟﱠﺘﺎِرﯾـَﺦ ُﻫَﻮ َأﻗْـَﺼ ُﺪ ِإْن َﺷـ ﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ﺗُُﻮﱢﻓَﯽ ع ﺑ ُِﻄﻮَس ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﺮَﯾٍﻪ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟََﻬﺎَ -ﺳـ َﻨﺎﺑَﺎُد ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُﻮَﻗﺎَن َﻋَﻠﯽ َدْﻋَﻮٍه َو
ُدﻓَِﻦ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َو َﮐﺎَن اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮُن َأْﺷـَﺨَﺼُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﺮَو َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻃِﺮﯾِﻖ اﻟ َْﺒْﺼَﺮِه َو َﻓﺎِرَس َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺧَﺮَج اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮُن َو َﺷَﺨَﺺ ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَْﻐَﺪاَد َأْﺷَﺨَﺼُﻪ
َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻓﺘُُﻮﱢﻓَﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ َْﻘْﺮَﯾِﻪ َو ُأﱡﻣُﻪ ُأﱡم َوﻟٍَﺪ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟََﻬﺎ ُأﱡم اﻟ َْﺒﻨِﯿَﻦ.
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ِﻫَﺸﺎِم ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﱠوُل َﻫْﻞ َﻋﻠِْﻤَﺖ َأَﺣـ ﺪًا ﻣِْﻦ
َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﻤْﻐِﺮِب َﻗـِﺪَم ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﺑََﻠﯽ َﻗـْﺪ َﻗِﺪَم َرُﺟٌﻞ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﻄﻠِْﻖ ﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻓَﺮِﮐَﺐ َو َرِﮐﺒُْﺖ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯿَْﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ َﻓِﺈَذا َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ
َﻣَﻌُﻪ َرﻗِﯿٌﻖ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ اْﻋِﺮْض َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َﻓَﻌَﺮَض َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َﺳـ ﺒَْﻊ َﺟَﻮاٍر ُﮐﱠﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﻟَﺎ َﺣﺎَﺟَﻪ ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل اْﻋِﺮْض َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ
ِﻋﻨْـِﺪي ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺟﺎِرَﯾٌﻪ َﻣِﺮﯾَﻀٌﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َأْن َﺗْﻌِﺮـَﺿ َﻬﺎ َﻓَﺄﺑَﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓﺎﻧ ْـَﺼ َﺮَف ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْرَﺳـ َﻠﻨِﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻐـ ِﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻗُْﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َﮐْﻢ َﮐﺎَن َﻏﺎَﯾﺘَُﮏ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ
َﻓِﺈَذا َﻗﺎَل َﮐـ َﺬا َو َﮐـ َﺬا َﻓُﻘْﻞ َﻗـْﺪ َأَﺧْﺬﺗَُﻬﺎ َﻓَﺄَﺗﯿْﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ ُأِرﯾُﺪ َأْن َأﻧ ُْﻘـَﺼ َﻬﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﮐَﺬا َو َﮐَﺬا َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻗْﺪ َأَﺧْﺬﺗَُﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِﻫَﯽ ﻟََﮏ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ
َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻣِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟـ ُﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐﺎَن َﻣَﻌَﮏ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺲ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻣِْﻦ َأﱢي ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻣﺎ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪي َأْﮐَﺜُﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓَﻘﺎَل
ُأْﺧﺒُِﺮَك َﻋْﻦ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ َْﻮِﺻﯿَﻔِﻪ ِإﱢﻧﯽ اْﺷَﺘَﺮﯾْﺘَُﻬﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻗَْﺼﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻐِﺮِب-
-1اﻟﺬﺑﺤﻪ ﮐﻬﻤﺰه و ﻋﻨﺒﻪ وﺟﻊ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﻠﻖ أو دم ﯾﺨﻨﻖ ﻓﯿﻘﺘﻞ.
ص487 :
َﻓَﻠِﻘَﯿﺘْﻨِﯽ اﻣَْﺮَأٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ َﻣﺎ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ َْﻮِﺻﯿَﻔُﻪ َﻣَﻌَﮏ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ اْﺷَﺘَﺮﯾْﺘَُﻬﺎ ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ َﻣﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﯾﻨَْﺒِﻐﯽ َأْن َﺗُﮑﻮَن َﻫِﺬِه ِﻋﻨَْﺪ ﻣِﺜْﻠَِﮏ
ِإ ﱠن َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ َْﺠﺎِرَﯾَﻪ َﯾﻨَْﺒِﻐﯽ َأْن َﺗُﮑﻮَن ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َﺧﯿِْﺮ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺗﻠَْﺒُﺚ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻗﻠِﯿًﻠﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗﻠَِﺪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ُﻏَﻠﺎﻣًﺎ َﻣﺎ ﯾُﻮﻟَُﺪ ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﺮِق اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو ﻟَﺎ َﻏْﺮﺑ َِﻬﺎ
ﻣِﺜْﻠُُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄَﺗﯿْﺘُُﻪ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﺗﻠَْﺒْﺚ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻗﻠِﯿًﻠﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َوﻟََﺪِت اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُه َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮاَن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻗـﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َأﺑ ُـﻮ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َو َﺗَﮑﱠﻠَﻢ َأﺑ ُـﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع
ِﺧْﻔَﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓِﻘﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ ِإﱠﻧَﮏ َﻗْﺪ َأْﻇَﻬْﺮَت َأﻣْﺮًا َﻋِﻈﯿﻤًﺎ َو ِإﱠﻧﺎ َﻧَﺨﺎُف َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟﱠﻄﺎِﻏَﯿَﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ َِﯿْﺠَﻬْﺪ َﺟْﻬَﺪُه َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺳﺒِﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ.
َ -3أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َرِﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﻨُْﺼﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ َﻗـﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﯿٍْﺖ َداِﺧٍﻞ ﻓِﯽ
َﺟْﻮِف ﺑَﯿٍْﺖ ﻟَﯿًْﻠﺎ َﻓَﺮَﻓَﻊ َﯾَﺪُه َﻓَﮑﺎَﻧْﺖ َﮐَﺄﱠن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َﻋَﺸَﺮَه َﻣَﺼﺎﺑ ِﯿَﺢ َو اْﺳَﺘْﺄَذَن َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َرُﺟٌﻞ َﻓَﺨﱠﻠﯽ َﯾَﺪُه ﺛُﱠﻢ َأِذَن ﻟَُﻪ.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺟْﻤُﻬﻮٍر َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻐَﻔﺎِرﱢي َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐﺎَن ﻟ َِﺮُﺟٍﻞ ﻣِْﻦ آِل َأﺑ ِﯽ َراﻓٍِﻊ
َﻣْﻮﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟَُﻪ َﻃﯿٌْﺲ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﺣﱞﻖ َﻓَﺘَﻘﺎَﺿﺎﻧِﯽ َو َأﻟَﱠﺢ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َو َأَﻋﺎَﻧُﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َرَأﯾُْﺖ َذﻟ َِﮏ ـَﺻ ﱠﻠﯿُْﺖ اﻟﱡﺼﺒَْﺢ ﻓِﯽ َﻣـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل ع
ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗَﻮﱠﺟْﻬُﺖ َﻧْﺤَﻮ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾْﻮَﻣﺌِـٍﺬ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻌَﺮﯾِْﺾ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻗُﺮﺑ ُْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﺎﺑ ِِﻪ ِإَذا ُﻫَﻮ َﻗْﺪ َﻃَﻠَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﺣَﻤﺎٍر َو َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻗِﻤﯿٌﺺ َو ِرَداٌء َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻧَﻈْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ
اْﺳـ َﺘْﺤَﯿﯿُْﺖ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ﻟَِﺤَﻘﻨِﯽ َوَﻗَﻒ َو َﻧَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻓـَﺴ ﱠﻠْﻤُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﮐﺎَن َﺷْﻬُﺮ َرَﻣَﻀﺎَن َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﺟَﻌَﻠﻨَِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓَِﺪاَك ِإ ﱠن ﻟ َِﻤْﻮﻟَﺎَك َﻃﯿٍْﺲ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﺣّﻘًﺎ
َو َﻗْﺪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺷـ َﻬَﺮﻧِﯽ َو َأَﻧﺎ َأُﻇﱡﻦ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾْﺄُﻣُﺮُه ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﮑﱢﻒ َﻋﱢﻨﯽ َو َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﮐْﻢ ﻟَُﻪ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺳﱠﻤﯿُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َﻓَﺄَﻣَﺮﻧِﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﺠﻠُﻮِس
ِإﻟَﯽ ُرُﺟﻮِﻋِﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َأَزْل َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺻﱠﻠﯿُْﺖ اﻟ َْﻤْﻐِﺮَب َو َأَﻧﺎ َﺻﺎﺋٌِﻢ َﻓَﻀﺎَق َﺻْﺪِري َو َأَرْدُت َأْن َأﻧ َْﺼِﺮَف َﻓِﺈَذا ُﻫَﻮ َﻗْﺪ َﻃَﻠَﻊ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َو َﺣْﻮﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َو َﻗْﺪ
َﻗَﻌـ َﺪ ﻟَـُﻪ اﻟﱡﺴﱠﺆاُل َو ُﻫـَﻮ َﯾَﺘـَﺼ ﱠﺪُق َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬـْﻢ َﻓَﻤـَﻀ ﯽ َو َدَﺧـ َﻞ ﺑَﯿَْﺘـُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺧَﺮَج َو َدَﻋـ ﺎﻧِﯽ َﻓُﻘْﻤُﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻓَﺠَﻠَﺲ َو َﺟَﻠْﺴُﺖ َﻓَﺠَﻌﻠُْﺖ
ُأـَﺣ ﱢﺪﺛُُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤـَﺴ ﱠﯿِﺐ َو َﮐﺎَن َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َو َﮐﺎَن َﮐﺜِﯿﺮًا َﻣﺎ ُأـَﺣ ﱢﺪﺛُُﻪ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻓَﺮْﻏُﺖ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َأُﻇﱡﻨَﮏ َأﻓَْﻄْﺮَت ﺑَْﻌـُﺪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َﻓـَﺪَﻋﺎ ﻟ ِﯽ
ﺑ َِﻄَﻌﺎٍم َﻓُﻮِﺿَﻊ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪﱠي َو َأَﻣَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻐَﻠﺎَم َأْن َﯾْﺄُﮐَﻞ َﻣِﻌﯽ َﻓَﺄَﺻﺒُْﺖ َو اﻟ ُْﻐَﻠﺎَم
ص488 :
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻄَﻌﺎِم َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻓَﺮْﻏَﻨﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اْرَﻓِﻊ اﻟ ِْﻮَﺳﺎَدَه َو ُﺧـ ْﺬ َﻣﺎ َﺗْﺤَﺘَﻬﺎ َﻓَﺮَﻓْﻌﺘَُﻬﺎ َو ِإَذا َدَﻧﺎﻧِﯿُﺮ َﻓَﺄـَﺧ ْﺬﺗَُﻬﺎ َو َوـَﺿ ْﻌﺘَُﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻤﯽ َو َأَﻣَﺮ َأْرﺑََﻌًﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋﺒِﯿِﺪِه
َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮﻧُﻮا َﻣِﻌﯽ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾُﺒْﻠُِﻐﻮﻧِﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِﯽ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓِـَﺪاَك ِإ ﱠن َﻃﺎﺋَِﻒ اﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤـَﺴ ﱠﯿِﺐ َﯾُﺪوُر َو َأْﮐَﺮُه َأْن َﯾﻠَْﻘﺎﻧِﯽ َو َﻣِﻌﯽ َﻋﺒِﯿُﺪَك َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ
َأـَﺻ ﺒَْﺖ َأـَﺻ ﺎَب اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِـَﮏ اﻟﱠﺮَﺷـ ﺎَد َو َأَﻣَﺮُﻫـْﻢ َأْن َﯾﻨْـَﺼ ِﺮﻓُﻮا ِإَذا َرَدْدﺗُُﻬـْﻢ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻗُﺮﺑ ُْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِﯽ َو آَﻧْﺴُﺖ َرَدْدﺗُُﻬْﻢ َﻓـِﺼ ْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِﯽ َو
َدَﻋْﻮُت ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱢﺴَﺮاِج َو َﻧَﻈْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟـﱠﺪَﻧﺎﻧِﯿِﺮ َو ِإَذا ِﻫَﯽ َﺛَﻤﺎﻧَِﯿٌﻪ َو َأْرﺑَُﻌﻮَن ِدﯾَﻨﺎرًا َو َﮐﺎَن َﺣﱡﻖ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﺛَﻤﺎﻧَِﯿًﻪ َو ِﻋْﺸـ ِﺮﯾَﻦ ِدﯾَﻨﺎرًا َو َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ
ِدﯾَﻨﺎٌر َﯾﻠُﻮُح َﻓَﺄْﻋَﺠَﺒﻨِﯽ ُﺣـْﺴ ﻨُُﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺧْﺬﺗُُﻪ َو َﻗﱠﺮﺑ ْﺘُُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱢﺴَﺮاِج َﻓِﺈَذا َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻧْﻘٌﺶ َواِﺿٌﺢ َﺣﱡﻖ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ َﺛَﻤﺎﻧَِﯿٌﻪ َو ِﻋْﺸُﺮوَن ِدﯾَﻨﺎرًا َو َﻣﺎ ﺑَِﻘَﯽ َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻟََﮏ
َو ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻋَﺮﻓُْﺖ َﻣﺎ ﻟَُﻪ َﻋَﻠَﯽ َو اﻟ َْﺤْﻤُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َرﱢب اﻟ ْﻌﺎﻟَِﻤﯿَﻦ* اﻟﱠِﺬي َأَﻋﱠﺰ َوﻟ ِﱠﯿُﻪ.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺧَﺮَج ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻨِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﺣﱠﺞ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻫﺎُروُن ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪ
اﻟ ْـَﺤ ﱠﺞ َﻓـﺎﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺟـَﺒ ٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﯾَﺴـ ﺎِر اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾِﻖ َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َذاِﻫٌﺐ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﱠﮑَﻪ ﯾَُﻘـ ﺎُل ﻟَُﻪَ -ﻓـﺎِرٌع َﻓَﻨَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل ﺑَﺎﻧِﯽ َﻓﺎِرٍع َو َﻫﺎِدُﻣُﻪ
ﯾَُﻘﱠﻄُﻊ ِإْرﺑـًﺎ ِإْرﺑًﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﻧـْﺪِر َﻣﺎ َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َوﻟﱠﯽ َواَﻓﯽ َﻫﺎُروُن َو َﻧَﺰَل ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﺿِﻊ ـَﺻ ِﻌَﺪ َﺟْﻌَﻔُﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﺠَﺒَﻞ َو َأَﻣَﺮ َأْن
ﯾُﺒَْﻨﯽ ﻟَُﻪ َﺛﱠﻢ َﻣْﺠﻠٌِﺲ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َرَﺟَﻊ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣﱠﮑَﻪ َﺻِﻌَﺪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺄَﻣَﺮ ﺑ َِﻬْﺪﻣِِﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ اﻧ َْﺼَﺮَف ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺮاِق ﻗُﱢﻄَﻊ ِإْرﺑًﺎ ِإْرﺑًﺎ.
َ -6أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋـ ْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ِﻦ َﻋـ ْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﺳِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣُﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َﻗـﺎَل:
َأﻟ َْﺤْﺤُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َأْﻃﻠُﺒُُﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﮑﺎَن َﯾـِﻌ ُﺪﻧِﯽ َﻓَﺨَﺮَج َذاَت َﯾْﻮٍم ﻟ َِﯿْﺴـ َﺘﻘْﺒَِﻞ َواﻟ َِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َو ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻓَﺠﺎَء ِإﻟَﯽ
ﻗُْﺮِب َﻗـْﺼ ِﺮ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َﻓَﻨَﺰَل َﺗْﺤَﺖ َﺷـ َﺠَﺮاٍت َو َﻧَﺰﻟ ُْﺖ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َأَﻧﺎ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻣَﻌَﻨﺎ ﺛَﺎﻟ ٌِﺚ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻫَﺬا اﻟ ِْﻌﯿُﺪ َﻗْﺪ َأَﻇﱠﻠَﻨﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َأﻣْﻠُِﮏ
ِدْرَﻫﻤًﺎ َﻓَﻤﺎ ِﺳَﻮاُه َﻓَﺤﱠﮏ ﺑ َِﺴْﻮِﻃِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْرَض َﺣّﮑًﺎ َﺷِﺪﯾﺪًا ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺿَﺮَب ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه َﻓَﺘَﻨﺎَوَل ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﺳﺒِﯿَﮑَﻪ َذَﻫٍﺐ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل اﻧ َْﺘِﻔْﻊ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َو اْﮐﺘُْﻢ َﻣﺎ َرَأﯾَْﺖ.
َ -7ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﯾﺎـِﺳ ٍﺮ اﻟ ْـَﺨ ﺎِدِم َو اﻟﱠﺮﱠﯾﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﺼﻠِْﺖ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌـًﺎ َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ اﻧ َْﻘـَﻀ ﯽ َأﻣُْﺮ اﻟ َْﻤْﺨﻠُﻮِع )َ (1و اْﺳـ َﺘَﻮي اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮِن َﮐَﺘَﺐ
ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﯾْﺴَﺘْﻘِﺪُﻣُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﺧَﺮاَﺳﺎَن َﻓﺎْﻋَﺘﱠﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﺑ ِِﻌَﻠٍﻞ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾَﺰِل اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮُن ﯾَُﮑﺎﺗِﺒُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻋﻠَِﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﻣِﺤﯿَﺺ ﻟَُﻪ َو
-1أرﯾﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺨﻠﻮع ،أﺧﻮ اﻟﻤﺄﻣﻮن ﻓﺎﻧﻪ ﺧﻠﻊ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺨﻼﻓﻪ »ﻓﯽ«.
ص489 :
َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﱡﻒ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﺨَﺮَج ع َو ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﺳﺒُْﻊ ِﺳﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮُن ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺄُﺧْﺬ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻃِﺮﯾِﻖ اﻟ َْﺠَﺒِﻞ َو ﻗُْﻢ َو ُﺧْﺬ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻃِﺮﯾِﻖ اﻟ َْﺒْﺼَﺮِه َو
اﻟ َْﺄْﻫَﻮاِز َو َﻓﺎِرَس َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َواَﻓﯽ َﻣْﺮَو َﻓَﻌَﺮَض َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮُن َأْن َﯾَﺘَﻘﱠﻠَﺪ اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ َو اﻟ ِْﺨَﻠﺎَﻓَﻪ َﻓَﺄﺑَﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻓِﻮﻟَﺎَﯾَﻪ اﻟ َْﻌْﻬِﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﺷُﺮوٍط
َأْﺳَﺄﻟ َُﮑَﻬﺎ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮُن ﻟَُﻪ َﺳْﻞ َﻣﺎ ـِﺷ ﺌَْﺖ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع ِإﱢﻧﯽ َداِﺧٌﻞ ﻓِﯽ ِوﻟَﺎَﯾِﻪ اﻟ َْﻌْﻬِﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْن ﻟَﺎ آُﻣَﺮ َو ﻟَﺎ َأﻧ َْﻬﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ ُأﻓْﺘَِﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َأﻗِْﻀَﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ
ُأَوﻟﱢَﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َأْﻋِﺰَل َو ﻟَﺎ ُأَﻏﱢﯿَﺮ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﻗﺎﺋٌِﻢ َو ﺗُْﻌِﻔَﯿﻨِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ ُﮐﱢﻠِﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎﺑَُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮُن ِإﻟَﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ ُﮐﱢﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺤﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َﯾﺎِﺳٌﺮ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺣَﻀَﺮ
اﻟ ِْﻌﯿـُﺪ ﺑََﻌَﺚ اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮُن ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َأْن َﯾْﺮَﮐَﺐ َو َﯾْﺤـُﻀ َﺮ اﻟ ِْﻌﯿـَﺪ َو ﯾُـَﺼ ﱢﻠَﯽ َو َﯾْﺨُﻄَﺐ َﻓَﺒَﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻗْﺪ َﻋﻠِْﻤَﺖ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﺑَﯿْﻨِﯽ َو
ﺑَﯿَْﻨَﮏ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺸُﺮوِط ﻓِﯽ ُدُﺧﻮِل َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻓَﺒَﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮُن ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ُأِرﯾـُﺪ ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َأْن َﺗْﻄَﻤﺌِﱠﻦ ﻗُﻠُﻮُب اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُﻮا َﻓـْﻀ َﻠَﮏ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل ع
ﯾَُﺮاﱡدُه اﻟ َْﮑَﻠـﺎَم ﻓِﯽ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َﻓَﺄﻟَـﱠﺢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾـﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ِإْن َأْﻋَﻔﯿَْﺘﻨِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َأَﺣﱡﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َو ِإْن ﻟَْﻢ ﺗُْﻌِﻔﻨِﯽ َﺧَﺮْﺟُﺖ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺧَﺮَج
َرُﺳـ ﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل اﻟ َْﻤـ ْﺄُﻣﻮُن اْﺧُﺮْج َﮐﯿَْﻒ ِﺷـ ﺌَْﺖ َو َأَﻣَﺮ اﻟ َْﻤـ ْﺄُﻣﻮُن اﻟ ُْﻘﱠﻮاَد َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َأْن ﯾَُﺒﱢﮑُﺮوا )ِ (1إﻟَﯽ ﺑَـﺎِب َأﺑ ِﯽ
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﻓـَﺤ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َﯾﺎـِﺳ ٌﺮ اﻟ َْﺨﺎِدُم َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗَﻌَﺪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﻄُﺮَﻗﺎِت َو اﻟﱡﺴُﻄﻮِح اﻟﱢﺮَﺟﺎُل َو اﻟﱢﻨَﺴﺎُء َو اﻟﱢﺼﺒَْﯿﺎُن َو اْﺟَﺘَﻤَﻊ اﻟ ُْﻘﱠﻮاُد
َو اﻟ ُْﺠﻨْـُﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَـﺎِب َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻃَﻠَﻌِﺖ اﻟﱠﺸْﻤُﺲ َﻗـﺎَم ع َﻓﺎْﻏَﺘَﺴَﻞ َو َﺗَﻌﱠﻤَﻢ ﺑ ِِﻌَﻤﺎَﻣٍﻪ ﺑَﯿَْﻀﺎَء ﻣِْﻦ ﻗُْﻄٍﻦ َأﻟ َْﻘﯽ َﻃَﺮﻓًﺎ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ ـَﺻ ْﺪِرِه َو
َﻃَﺮﻓًﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﮐﺘَِﻔﯿِْﻪ َو َﺗَﺸﱠﻤَﺮ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﺠِﻤﯿِﻊ َﻣَﻮاﻟ ِﯿِﻪ اﻓَْﻌﻠُﻮا ﻣِﺜَْﻞ َﻣﺎ َﻓَﻌﻠُْﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﺧَﺬ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه ُﻋﱠﮑﺎزًا ) (2ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺧَﺮَج َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﺣﺎٍف َﻗْﺪ
َﺷﱠﻤَﺮ َﺳـ َﺮاِوﯾَﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ ﻧِْﺼِﻒ اﻟﱠﺴﺎِق َو َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺛَِﯿﺎٌب ُﻣَﺸـ ﱠﻤَﺮٌه َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻣَﺸﯽ َو َﻣَﺸﯿَْﻨﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ َرَﻓَﻊ َرأَْﺳُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎِء َو َﮐﱠﺒَﺮ َأْرﺑََﻊ َﺗْﮑﺒِﯿَﺮاٍت َﻓُﺨﱢﯿَﻞ
ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨـﺎ َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﺴَﻤـ ﺎَء َو اﻟ ِْﺤﯿَﻄـ ﺎَن ﺗُـَﺠ ﺎِوﺑ ُُﻪ َو اﻟ ُْﻘﱠﻮاُد َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺒ ﺎِب َﻗـْﺪ َﺗَﻬﱠﯿﺌُﻮا َو ﻟَﺒُِﺴﻮا اﻟﱢﺴَﻠﺎَح َو َﺗَﺰﱠﯾﻨُﻮا ﺑ َِﺄْﺣَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺰﯾَﻨِﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻃَﻠْﻌَﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ
ﺑ َِﻬـ ِﺬِه اﻟﱡﺼﻮَرِه َو َﻃَﻠَﻊ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َوَﻗَﻒ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺒ ﺎِب َوﻗَْﻔًﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﮐَﺒُﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﮐَﺒُﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﮐَﺒُﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﮐَﺒُﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َﻫـ َﺪاَﻧﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﮐَﺒُﺮ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ
َرَزَﻗَﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَِﻬﯿَﻤِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﻌﺎِم َو اﻟ َْﺤْﻤُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]أن ﯾﺮﮐﺒﻮا[.
-2ﻋﺼﺎ ذات ﺣﺪﯾﺪه ﻓﯽ أﺳﻔﻠﻬﺎ.
ص490 :
َﻣـ ﺎ َأﺑ َْﻠﺎَﻧـﺎ َﻧْﺮَﻓُﻊ ﺑ َِﻬـ ﺎ َأْﺻَﻮاَﺗَﻨـﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎـِﺳ ٌﺮ َﻓَﺘَﺰْﻋَﺰَﻋْﺖ َﻣْﺮُو ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ْﺒَُﮑﺎِء َو اﻟﱠﻀِﺠﯿـِﺞ َو اﻟﱢﺼَﯿﺎِح ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﻧَﻈُﺮوا ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َو َﺳـ َﻘَﻂ اﻟ ُْﻘﱠﻮاُد َﻋْﻦ
َدَواﺑﱢِﻬْﻢ َو َرَﻣْﻮا ﺑ ِِﺨَﻔـ ﺎﻓِِﻬْﻢ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َرَأْوا َأﺑَـﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﺣﺎﻓِﯿـًﺎ َو َﮐـ ﺎَن َﯾْﻤـِﺸ ﯽ َو َﯾِﻘُﻒ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐـ ﱢﻞ َﻋْﺸـ ِﺮ ُﺧُﻄَﻮاٍت َو ﯾَُﮑﱢﺒُﺮ َﺛَﻠﺎَث َﻣﱠﺮاٍت َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎـِﺳ ٌﺮ
َﻓﺘُُﺨﱢﯿَﻞ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨـﺎ َأﱠن اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎَء َو اﻟ َْﺄْرَض َو اﻟ ِْﺠَﺒﺎَل ﺗَُﺠﺎِوﺑ ُُﻪ َو َﺻﺎَرْت َﻣْﺮُو ـَﺿ ﱠﺠًﻪ َواـِﺣ َﺪًه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ْﺒَُﮑﺎِء َو ﺑََﻠَﻎ اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮَن َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ -اﻟ َْﻔْﻀُﻞ ﺑ ُْﻦ
َﺳْﻬـٍﻞ ُذو اﻟﱢﺮَﺋـﺎَﺳَﺘﯿِْﻦ َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ِإْن ﺑََﻠَﻎ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ اﻟ ُْﻤـَﺼ ﱠﻠﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟﱠﺴﺒِﯿِﻞ اﻓَْﺘَﺘَﻦ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َو اﻟﱠﺮأُْي َأْن َﺗْﺴَﺄﻟَُﻪ َأْن َﯾْﺮِﺟَﻊ َﻓَﺒَﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ
اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮُن َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱡﺮُﺟﻮَع َﻓَﺪَﻋﺎ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﺑ ُِﺨﱢﻔِﻪ َﻓَﻠﺒَِﺴُﻪ َو َرِﮐَﺐ َو َرَﺟَﻊ.
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﯾﺎِﺳٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺧَﺮَج اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮُن ﻣِْﻦ ُﺧَﺮاَﺳﺎَن ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪ ﺑَْﻐَﺪاَد َو َﺧَﺮَج اﻟ َْﻔْﻀُﻞ ُذو اﻟﱢﺮَﺋﺎَﺳَﺘﯿِْﻦ َو َﺧَﺮْﺟَﻨﺎ َﻣَﻊ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ
ع َوَرَد َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬٍﻞ ِذي اﻟﱢﺮَﺋﺎَﺳَﺘﯿِْﻦ ِﮐَﺘﺎٌب ﻣِْﻦ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳْﻬٍﻞ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ اﻟ َْﻤَﻨﺎِزِل ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﻧَﻈْﺮُت ﻓِﯽ َﺗْﺤِﻮﯾِﻞ اﻟﱠﺴَﻨِﻪ
ﻓِﯽ ِﺣَﺴﺎِب اﻟﱡﻨُﺠﻮِم َﻓَﻮَﺟْﺪُت ﻓِﯿِﻪ َأﱠﻧَﮏ َﺗُﺬوُق ﻓِﯽ َﺷْﻬِﺮ َﮐَﺬا َو َﮐَﺬاَ -ﯾْﻮَم اﻟ َْﺄْرﺑ َِﻌﺎِء َﺣﱠﺮ اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾِﺪ َو َﺣﱠﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِر َو َأَري َأْن َﺗْﺪُﺧَﻞ َأﻧ َْﺖ َو َأﻣِﯿُﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻤﺎَم ﻓِﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﯿْﻮِم َو َﺗْﺤَﺘِﺠَﻢ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو َﺗُﺼﱠﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﯾـَﺪﯾَْﮏ ) (1اﻟـﱠﺪَم ﻟ َِﯿُﺰوَل َﻋﻨَْﮏ َﻧْﺤُﺴُﻪ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ُذو اﻟﱢﺮَﺋﺎَﺳَﺘﯿِْﻦ ِإﻟَﯽ
اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮِن ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َو َﺳَﺄﻟَُﻪ َأْن َﯾْﺴَﺄَل َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮُن ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﻟَْﺴُﺖ ﺑ َِﺪاِﺧٍﻞ
اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻤﺎَم َﻏﺪًا َو ﻟَﺎ َأَري ﻟََﮏ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻔْﻀِﻞ َأْن َﺗْﺪُﺧَﻠﺎ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻤﺎَم َﻏﺪًا َﻓَﺄَﻋﺎَد َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱡﺮﻗَْﻌَﻪ َﻣﱠﺮَﺗﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ﻟَْﺴـ ُﺖ
ﺑ ِـَﺪاِﺧٍﻞ َﻏـ ﺪًا اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻤﺎَم َﻓـِﺈﱢﻧﯽ َرَأﯾُْﺖ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻓِﯽ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨْﻮِم َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﻟَﺎ َﺗـْﺪُﺧِﻞ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻤﺎَم َﻏـ ﺪًا َو ﻟَﺎ َأَري ﻟََﮏ َو ﻟَﺎ
ﻟ ِﻠَْﻔْﻀِﻞ َأْن َﺗـْﺪُﺧَﻠﺎ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻤﺎَم َﻏـ ﺪًا َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮُن ـَﺻ َﺪﻗَْﺖ َﯾﺎ َﺳـ ﱢﯿِﺪي َو ـَﺻ َﺪَق َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻟَْﺴُﺖ ﺑ َِﺪاِﺧٍﻞ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻤﺎَم َﻏﺪًا َو اﻟ َْﻔـْﻀ ُﻞ
َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎِﺳٌﺮ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأﻣَْﺴﯿَْﻨﺎ َو َﻏﺎﺑَِﺖ اﻟﱠﺸْﻤُﺲ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﻨﺎ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع ﻗُﻮﻟ ُﻮا َﻧُﻌﻮُذ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷﱢﺮ َﻣﺎ َﯾﻨِْﺰُل ﻓِﯽ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﻧَﺰْل َﻧُﻘﻮُل َذﻟ َِﮏ
َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ـَﺻ ﱠﻠﯽ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع اﻟﱡﺼﺒَْﺢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اْﺻـ َﻌْﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﺴْﻄِﺢ َﻓﺎْﺳَﺘِﻤْﻊ َﻫْﻞ َﺗْﺴَﻤُﻊ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺻِﻌْﺪُت َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ اﻟﱠﻀﱠﺠَﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺘَﺤَﻤْﺖ )َ (2و َﮐﺜَُﺮْت
َﻓِﺈَذا َﻧْﺤُﻦ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮِن َﻗْﺪ َدَﺧَﻞ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِب اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐﺎَن ِإﻟَﯽ َداِرِه ﻣِْﻦ َداِر
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺑﺪﻧﮏ[
-2و اﻟﺘﺤﻤﺖ أي ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]و اﻟﻨﺤﯿﺐ[
ص491 :
َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﯾﺎ َﺳـ ﱢﯿِﺪي َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ آَﺟَﺮَك اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗـْﺪ َأﺑَﯽ َو َﮐﺎَن َدَﺧَﻞ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻤﺎَم َﻓَﺪَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻗْﻮٌم ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﺴﯿُﻮِف
َﻓَﻘَﺘﻠُﻮُه َو ُأِﺧـ َﺬ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﺛَﻠﺎُث َﻧَﻔٍﺮ َﮐﺎَن َأَﺣـ ُﺪُﻫْﻢ اﺑ َْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀَﻞ اﺑ َْﻦ ِذي اﻟ َْﻘَﻠَﻤﯿِْﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﻓﺎْﺟَﺘَﻤَﻊ اﻟ ُْﺠﻨْـُﺪ َو اﻟ ُْﻘﱠﻮاُد َو َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ
ِرَﺟﺎِل اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَﺎِب اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮِن َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻫَﺬا اْﻏَﺘﺎﻟَُﻪ َو َﻗَﺘَﻠُﻪ َﯾْﻌﻨُﻮَن اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮَن َو ﻟَﻨْﻄﻠَُﺒﱠﻦ ﺑ َِﺪﻣِِﻪ َو َﺟﺎُءوا ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱢﻨﯿَﺮاِن ﻟ ِﯿُْﺤِﺮﻗُﻮا اﻟ َْﺒﺎَب َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮُن
ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﯾﺎ َﺳـ ﱢﯿِﺪي َﺗَﺮي َأْن َﺗْﺨُﺮَج ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ َو ﺗَُﻔﱢﺮَﻗُﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎِﺳٌﺮ َﻓَﺮِﮐَﺐ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اْرَﮐْﺐ َﻓَﺮِﮐﺒُْﺖ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺧَﺮْﺟَﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ
ﺑَﺎِب اﻟﱠﺪاِر َﻧَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو َﻗْﺪ َﺗَﺰاَﺣُﻤﻮا َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه َﺗَﻔﱠﺮﻗُﻮا َﺗَﻔﱠﺮﻗُﻮا َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎـِﺳ ٌﺮ َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒَﻞ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﯾَﻘُﻊ ﺑَْﻌُﻀُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَْﻌٍﺾ َو َﻣﺎ َأَﺷﺎَر
ِإﻟَﯽ َأَﺣٍﺪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َرَﮐَﺾ َو َﻣﱠﺮ.
-9اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺴﺎﻓٍِﺮ َو َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺴﺎﻓٍِﺮ َﻗﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َأَراَد َﻫﺎُروُن ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺴﱠﯿِﺐ َأْن ﯾَُﻮاﻗَِﻊ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع اْذَﻫْﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو ﻗُْﻞ ﻟَُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺨُﺮْج َﻏﺪًا َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﮏ ِإْن َﺧَﺮْﺟَﺖ َﻏﺪًا ُﻫِﺰﻣَْﺖ َو ﻗُﺘَِﻞ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َُﮏ َﻓِﺈْن َﺳَﺄﻟََﮏ ﻣِْﻦ
َأﯾَْﻦ َﻋﻠِْﻤَﺖ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓُﻘْﻞ َرَأﯾُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤَﻨﺎِم َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄَﺗﯿْﺘُُﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺨُﺮْج َﻏـ ﺪًا َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﮏ ِإْن َﺧَﺮْﺟَﺖ ُﻫِﺰﻣَْﺖ َو ﻗُﺘَِﻞ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َُﮏ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َأﯾَْﻦ َﻋﻠِْﻤَﺖ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َرَأﯾُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤَﻨﺎِم َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧﺎَم اﻟ َْﻌﺒـْ ُﺪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻐِﺴِﻞ اْﺳـ َﺘُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺧَﺮَج َﻓﺎﻧ َْﻬَﺰَم َو ﻗُﺘَِﻞ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ُُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َو َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ
ُﻣَﺴﺎﻓٌِﺮ َﻗﺎَل ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َﻣَﻊ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع ﺑ ِِﻤًﻨﯽ َﻓَﻤﱠﺮ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﻓَﻐﱠﻄﯽ َرأَْﺳُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻐَﺒﺎِر َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣَﺴﺎِﮐﯿُﻦ ﻟَﺎ َﯾـْﺪُروَن َﻣﺎ َﯾُﺤﱡﻞ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ
َﻫِﺬِه اﻟﱠﺴَﻨِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َو َأْﻋَﺠُﺐ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫَﺬا َﻫﺎُروُن َو َأَﻧﺎ َﮐَﻬﺎَﺗﯿِْﻦ َو َﺿﱠﻢ ِإْﺻَﺒَﻌﯿِْﻪ َﻗﺎَل ُﻣَﺴﺎﻓٌِﺮ َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻋَﺮﻓُْﺖ َﻣْﻌَﻨﯽ َﺣِﺪﯾﺜِِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َدَﻓﱠﻨﺎُه َﻣَﻌُﻪ.
َ -10ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﻘﺎَﺳﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ ﺑَﻌُْﺾ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺣَﻤَﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع
َﻣﺎﻟًﺎ ﻟَُﻪ َﺧَﻄٌﺮ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َأَرُه ُﺳـ ﱠﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓﺎْﻏَﺘَﻤْﻤُﺖ ﻟـِ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َو ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧﻔْـِﺴ ﯽ َﻗْﺪ َﺣَﻤﻠُْﺖ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻤﺎَل َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُـَﺴ ﱠﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُﻏَﻠﺎُم اﻟﱠﻄْﺴَﺖ َو اﻟ َْﻤﺎَء
َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻘَﻌـ َﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﮐْﺮـِﺳ ﱟﯽ َو َﻗﺎَل ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه َو َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﻠُْﻐَﻠﺎِم ُﺻﱠﺐ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤﺎَء َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺠَﻌَﻞ َﯾـِﺴ ﯿُﻞ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﯿِْﻦ َأَﺻﺎﺑ ِِﻌِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻄْﺴِﺖ َذَﻫٌﺐ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻟ َْﺘَﻔَﺖ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﮐﺎَن َﻫَﮑَﺬا ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺒﺎﻟ ِﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠِﺬي َﺣَﻤﻠَْﺘُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ.
َ -11ﺳْﻌُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾﺎَر َﻋْﻦ
ص492 :
َأِﺧﯿِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾﺎَر َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﺒَِﺾ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع َو ُﻫَﻮ اﺑ ُْﻦ ﺗِْﺴٍﻊ َو َأْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ )َ (1ﺳَﻨًﻪ َو
َأْﺷُﻬٍﺮ ﻓِﯽ َﻋﺎِم اﺛ َْﻨﯿِْﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﯿِْﻦ َﻋﺎَش ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ِﻋْﺸِﺮﯾَﻦ َﺳَﻨًﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺷْﻬَﺮﯾِْﻦ َأْو َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛًﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب َﻣْﻮِﻟِﺪ َأِﺑﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ْﺑِﻦ َﻋِﻠﱟﯽ اﻟﱠﺜﺎِﻧﯽ ع
ُوﻟـِ َﺪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ ْﻬِﺮ َرَﻣَﻀﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ َﻨِﻪ َﺧْﻤٍﺲ َو ﺗِـْﺴ ِﻌﯿَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋٍﻪ َو ﻗُﺒَِﺾ ع َﺳـ َﻨَﻪ ِﻋْﺸـ ِﺮﯾَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﯿِْﻦ ﻓِﯽ آِﺧِﺮ ِذي اﻟ َْﻘْﻌَﺪِه َو ُﻫَﻮ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﺧْﻤٍﺲ َو
ِﻋْﺸـ ِﺮﯾَﻦ َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ َو َﺷـ ْﻬَﺮﯾِْﻦ َو َﺛَﻤﺎﻧَِﯿَﻪ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َو ُدﻓَِﻦ ﺑ َِﺒْﻐَﺪاَد ﻓِﯽ َﻣَﻘﺎﺑ ِِﺮ ﻗَُﺮﯾٍْﺶ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َﻗﺒِْﺮ َﺟﱢﺪِه ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ع َو َﻗْﺪ َﮐﺎَن اﻟ ُْﻤْﻌَﺘِﺼُﻢ َأْﺷَﺨَﺼُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ
ﺑَْﻐـَﺪاَد ﻓِﯽ َأﱠوِل َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟﱠﺴَﻨِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﺗُُﻮﱢﻓَﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ ع َو ُأﱡﻣُﻪ ُأﱡم َوﻟَـٍﺪ ﯾَُﻘـ ﺎُل ﻟََﻬـ ﺎ َﺳﺒِﯿَﮑُﻪ ﻧُﻮﺑ ِﱠﯿٌﻪ َو ﻗِﯿَﻞ َأﯾْﻀًﺎ ِإ ﱠن اْﺳـ َﻤَﻬﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﺧﯿُْﺰَراَن َو ُرِوَي َأﱠﻧَﻬﺎ
َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿِْﺖ َﻣﺎِرَﯾَﻪ ُأﱢم ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص.
َ -1أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻗﺎَل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َو َﮐﺎَن َزﯾِْﺪّﯾًﺎ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌـْﺴ َﮑِﺮ َﻓَﺒَﻠَﻐﻨِﯽ َأ ﱠن ُﻫَﻨﺎَك َرُﺟٌﻞ
َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٌس ُأﺗَِﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻧـﺎِﺣَﯿِﻪ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِم َﻣْﮑﺒُﻮﻟًﺎ )َ (2و َﻗـﺎﻟ ُﻮا ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﺗَﻨﱠﺒَﺄ )َ (3ﻗـﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟـِ ٍﺪ َﻓَﺄَﺗﯿُْﺖ اﻟ َْﺒﺎَب َو َداَرﯾُْﺖ اﻟ َْﺒﱠﻮاﺑ ِﯿَﻦ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺠَﺒَﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ
َوـَﺻ ﻠُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓْﻬٌﻢ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﯾﺎ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻣﺎ ﻗِﱠﺼﺘَُﮏ َو َﻣﺎ َأﻣُْﺮَك َﻗﺎَل ِإﱢﻧﯽ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َرُﺟًﻠﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺸﺎِم َأْﻋﺒـُ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﺿِﻊ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟَُﻪ
َﻣْﻮِﺿُﻊ َرْأِس اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﺒﯿَْﻨﺎ َأَﻧﺎ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋَﺒﺎَدﺗِﯽ ِإْذ َأَﺗﺎﻧِﯽ َﺷْﺨٌﺺ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ﻗُْﻢ ﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻓُﻘْﻤُﺖ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻓَﺒﯿَْﻨﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ِإَذا َأَﻧﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﺴِﺠِﺪ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ
َﺗْﻌِﺮُف َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ ِﺠَﺪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻣـْﺴ ِﺠُﺪ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓـَﺼ ﱠﻠﯽ َو ـَﺻ ﱠﻠﯿُْﺖ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻓَﺒﯿَْﻨﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ِإَذا َأَﻧﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻣـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل ص ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ
َﻓـَﺴ ﱠﻠَﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﺳـ ﱠﻠْﻤُﺖ َو ـَﺻ ﱠﻠﯽ َو َﺻﱠﻠﯿُْﺖ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َو َﺻﱠﻠﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﺒﯿَْﻨﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ِإَذا َأَﻧﺎ ﺑ َِﻤﱠﮑَﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َأَزْل َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ
َﻗَﻀﯽ َﻣَﻨﺎِﺳَﮑُﻪ َو َﻗَﻀﯿُْﺖ َﻣَﻨﺎِﺳِﮑﯽ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻓَﺒﯿَْﻨﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ِإَذا َأَﻧﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﺿِﻊ اﻟﱠِﺬي ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َأْﻋﺒُُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺸﺎِم َو َﻣَﻀﯽ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن اﻟ َْﻌﺎُم
اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺑ ِـُﻞ ِإَذا َأَﻧﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻌَﻞ ) (4ﻣِﺜْـَﻞ ﻓِْﻌَﻠﺘِِﻪ اﻟ ْـُﺄوﻟَﯽ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻓَﺮْﻏَﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣَﻨﺎـِﺳ ِﮑَﻨﺎ َو َرﱠدﻧِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِم َو َﻫﱠﻢ ﺑ ُِﻤَﻔﺎَرَﻗﺘِﯽ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘَُﮏ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ اﻟﱠِﺬي
َأﻗَْﺪَرَك
-1ﻫﺬا ﻣﺨﺎﻟﻒ ﻟﻤﺎ ذﮐﺮه اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ -ره -ﻓﯽ اول اﻟﺒﺎب.
-2أي ﻣﻘﯿﺪا
-3ﺗﻨﺒﺄ أي ادﻋﯽ اﻟﻨﺒّﻮه.
-4ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻓﻔﻌﻞ[.
ص493 :
َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ َرَأﯾُْﺖ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْﺧـ َﺒْﺮَﺗﻨِﯽ َﻣْﻦ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأَﻧـﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﺘَﺮاَﻗﯽ اﻟ َْﺨَﺒُﺮ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﻤﻠِِﮏ
اﻟﱠﺰﱠﯾﺎِت َﻓَﺒَﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َو َأَﺧـ َﺬﻧِﯽ َو َﮐﱠﺒَﻠﻨِﯽ ) (1ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾـِﺪ َو َﺣَﻤَﻠﻨِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺮاِق َﻗـﺎَل َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓﺎْرَﻓِﻊ اﻟ ِْﻘﱠﺼَﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﻤﻠِِﮏ
َﻓَﻔَﻌـ َﻞ َو َذَﮐَﺮ ﻓِﯽ ﻗِﱠﺼﺘِِﻪ َﻣـ ﺎ َﮐـ ﺎَن َﻓَﻮﱠﻗَﻊ ﻓِﯽ ﻗِﱠﺼﺘِِﻪ ﻗُـْﻞ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﺬي َأْﺧَﺮَﺟـ َﮏ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِم ﻓِﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﻠٍﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ َو ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َو ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﱠﮑَﻪ َو َرﱠدَك ﻣِْﻦ َﻣﱠﮑَﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِم َأْن ﯾُْﺨِﺮَﺟَﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣﺒِْﺴَﮏ َﻫَﺬا َﻗﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻓَﻐﱠﻤﻨِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮِه َو َرَﻗْﻘُﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َو
َأَﻣْﺮﺗُـُﻪ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ َْﻌَﺰاِء َو اﻟﱠﺼﺒِْﺮ َﻗـﺎَل ﺛُـﱠﻢ ﺑَﱠﮑْﺮُت َﻋَﻠﯿـْ ِﻪ َﻓـِﺈَذا اﻟ ُْﺠﻨْـُﺪَ -و ـَﺻ ﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟ َْﺤَﺮِس َو ـَﺻ ﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟﱢﺴْﺠِﻦ َو َﺧﻠْـُﻖ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻣـ ﺎ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓَﻘـ ﺎﻟ ُﻮا
اﻟ َْﻤْﺤُﻤﻮُل ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِم اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺗَﻨﱠﺒَﺄ ) (2اﻓْﺘُِﻘَﺪ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِرَﺣَﻪ َﻓَﻠﺎ ﯾُْﺪَري َأ َﺧَﺴَﻔْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْرُض َأِو اْﺧَﺘَﻄَﻔُﻪ اﻟﱠﻄﯿُْﺮ.
-2اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻗـﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َﺷـ ﯿٌْﺦ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ ﯾَُﻘـ ﺎُل ﻟَُﻪ َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َرِزﯾٍﻦ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ُﻣَﺠﺎِورًا ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪَ -ﻣـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ
اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل ص َو َﮐﺎَن َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾِﺠﯽ ُء ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﯾْﻮٍم َﻣَﻊ اﻟﱠﺰَواِل ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ َﻓَﯿﻨِْﺰُل ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺼْﺤِﻦ َو َﯾـِﺼ ﯿُﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ﯾَُﺴﱢﻠُﻢ
َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﯾْﺮِﺟُﻊ ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَﯿِْﺖ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع َﻓَﯿْﺨَﻠُﻊ َﻧْﻌَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﯾُﻘﻮُم َﻓﯿُـَﺼ ﱢﻠﯽ َﻓَﻮْﺳَﻮَس ِإﻟَﱠﯽ اﻟﱠﺸﯿَْﻄﺎُن َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإَذا َﻧَﺰَل َﻓﺎْذَﻫْﺐ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗْﺄُﺧَﺬ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺘَﺮاِب اﻟﱠِﺬي
َﯾَﻄُﺄ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺠَﻠْﺴُﺖ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮِم َأﻧ َْﺘِﻈُﺮُه ﻟ َِﺄﻓَْﻌَﻞ َﻫَﺬا َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْن َﮐﺎَن َوﻗُْﺖ اﻟﱠﺰَواِل َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ ع َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﺣَﻤﺎٍر ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾﻨِْﺰْل ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﺿِﻊ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐﺎَن
َﯾﻨِْﺰُل ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو َﺟﺎَء َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻧَﺰَل َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﺼْﺨَﺮِه اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَﺎِب اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﺧَﻞ َﻓـَﺴ ﱠﻠَﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َرَﺟَﻊ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻤَﮑﺎِن اﻟﱠِﺬي
َﮐﺎَن ﯾُـَﺼ ﱢﻠﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﻔَﻌَﻞ َﻫـ َﺬا َأﱠﯾﺎﻣًﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ِإَذا َﺧَﻠَﻊ َﻧْﻌَﻠﯿِْﻪ ِﺟﺌُْﺖ َﻓَﺄَﺧـ ْﺬُت اﻟ َْﺤـَﺼ ﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾَﻄُﺄ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑ َِﻘـ َﺪَﻣﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْن َﮐﺎَن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻐِﺪ َﺟﺎَء ِﻋﻨَْﺪ
اﻟﱠﺰَواِل َﻓَﻨَﺰَل َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﺼْﺨَﺮِه ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﺧـ َﻞ َﻓـَﺴ ﱠﻠَﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳـ ﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺟـ ﺎَء ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﺿـ ِﻊ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐـ ﺎَن ﯾُـَﺼ ﱢﻠﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓـَﺼ ﱠﻠﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻌَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ
َﯾْﺨَﻠْﻌُﻬَﻤﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻓَﻌَﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ َأﱠﯾﺎﻣًﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﻬﱠﯿْﺄ ﻟ ِﯽ َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨﺎ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َأْذَﻫُﺐ ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَﺎِب اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻤﺎِم َﻓِﺈَذا َدَﺧَﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻤﺎِم َأَﺧْﺬُت ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟﱡﺘَﺮاِب اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾَﻄُﺄ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻤﺎِم اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾـْﺪُﺧﻠُُﻪ َﻓِﻘﯿَﻞ ﻟ ِﯽ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾـْﺪُﺧُﻞ َﺣﱠﻤﺎﻣًﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒِﻘﯿِﻊ ﻟ َِﺮُﺟٍﻞ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪ َﻃﻠَْﺤَﻪ َﻓَﺘَﻌﱠﺮﻓُْﺖ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم اﻟﱠِﺬي
َﯾْﺪُﺧُﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻤﺎَم َو ِﺻْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَﺎِب اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻤﺎِم َو َﺟَﻠْﺴُﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻄﻠِْﺤﱢﯽ ُأَﺣﱢﺪﺛُُﻪ َو َأَﻧﺎ َأﻧ َْﺘِﻈُﺮ َﻣِﺠﯿَﺌُﻪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﻄﻠِْﺤﱡﯽ ِإْن
-1ﻣﮑﺒﻮﻻ :ﻣﻘﯿﺪا و اﻟﮑﺒﻞ اﻟﻘﯿﺪ.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻓﺠﻌﻠﺖ[.
ص494 :
َأَرْدَت ُدُﺧﻮَل اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻤﺎِم َﻓُﻘْﻢ َﻓﺎْدُﺧْﻞ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺘَﻬﱠﯿُﺄ ﻟََﮏ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﺳﺎَﻋٍﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو ﻟ َِﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﺄ ﱠن اﺑ َْﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ﯾُِﺮﯾُﺪ ُدُﺧﻮَل اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻤﺎِم َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َﻣِﻦ
اﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ َﻗﺎَل َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﻟَُﻪ ـَﺻ َﻠﺎٌح َو َوَرٌع ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﺠﻮُز َأْن َﯾْﺪُﺧَﻞ َﻣَﻌُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻤﺎَم َﻏﯿُْﺮُه َﻗﺎَل ﻧُْﺨﻠِﯽ ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻤﺎَم ِإَذا َﺟﺎَء َﻗﺎَل
َﻓَﺒﯿَْﻨﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ِإْذ َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ ع َو َﻣَﻌُﻪ ِﻏﻠَْﻤﺎٌن ﻟَُﻪ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ ُﻏَﻠﺎٌم َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﺣـِﺼ ﯿٌﺮ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأْدَﺧَﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ َﻠَﺦ َﻓَﺒـَﺴ َﻄُﻪ َو َواَﻓﯽ َﻓـَﺴ ﱠﻠَﻢ َو َدَﺧَﻞ اﻟ ُْﺤْﺠَﺮَه
َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﺣَﻤﺎِرِه َو َدَﺧَﻞ اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ َﻠَﺦ َو َﻧَﺰَل َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺤِﺼﯿِﺮ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻄﻠِْﺤﱢﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠِﺬي َوَﺻْﻔَﺘُﻪ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َوَﺻْﻔَﺖ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺼَﻠﺎِح َو اﻟ َْﻮَرِع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻫَﺬا ﻟَﺎ َو
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻓَﻌَﻞ َﻫَﺬا َﻗﱡﻂ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﯿْﻮِم َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ َﻫَﺬا ﻣِْﻦ َﻋَﻤﻠِﯽ َأَﻧﺎ َﺟَﻨﯿْﺘُُﻪ -ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأﻧ َْﺘِﻈُﺮُه َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺨُﺮَج َﻓَﻠَﻌﱢﻠﯽ َأَﻧﺎُل َﻣﺎ َأَرْدُت ِإَذا
َﺧَﺮَج َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺧَﺮَج َو َﺗَﻠﱠﺒَﺲ َدَﻋـ ﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺤَﻤـ ﺎِر َﻓُﺄْدـِﺧ َﻞ اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ َﻠَﺦ َو َرِﮐَﺐ ﻣِْﻦ َﻓْﻮِق اﻟ َْﺤـِﺼ ﯿِﺮ َو َﺧَﺮَج ع َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ َﻗـْﺪ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ آَذﯾْﺘُُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ
َأُﻋﻮُد َو ﻟَـﺎ َأُروُم َﻣـ ﺎ ُرﻣُْﺖ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َأﺑَـﺪًا َو ـَﺻ ﱠﺢ َﻋْﺰﻣِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن َوﻗُْﺖ اﻟﱠﺰَواِل ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮِم َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﺣَﻤﺎِرِه َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻧَﺰَل ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ َْﻤْﻮـِﺿ ِﻊ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐـ ﺎَن َﯾﻨِْﺰُل ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺼْﺤِﻦ َﻓـَﺪَﺧَﻞ َو َﺳـ ﱠﻠَﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺳـ ﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﺟـ ﺎَء ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﺿِﻊ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐـ ﺎَن ﯾُـَﺼ ﱢﻠﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﯿِْﺖ
َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع َو َﺧَﻠَﻊ َﻧْﻌَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﻗﺎَم ﯾَُﺼﱢﻠﯽ.
-3اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳَﺒﺎٍط َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺧَﺮَج ع َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻓَﻨَﻈْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯽ َرأِْﺳِﻪ َو ِرْﺟَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻟ َِﺄِﺻَﻒ َﻗﺎَﻣَﺘُﻪ ﻟ َِﺄْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ
ﺑ ِِﻤْﺼَﺮ َﻓَﺒﯿَْﻨﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻗَﻌَﺪ َو َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ اْﺣَﺘﱠﺞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣِﻪ ﺑ ِِﻤﺜِْﻞ َﻣﺎ اْﺣَﺘﱠﺞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮِه َﻓَﻘﺎَلَ -و آَﺗﯿْﻨﺎُه اﻟ ُْﺤْﮑَﻢ َﺻﺒِﯿﺎ )َ (1ﻗﺎَل
َو ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ﺑََﻠَﻎ َأُﺷﱠﺪُه )َ (2و ﺑََﻠَﻎ َأْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ َﺳَﻨًﻪ )َ (3ﻓَﻘْﺪ َﯾُﺠﻮُز َأْن ﯾُْﺆَﺗﯽ اﻟ ُْﺤْﮑَﻢ )َ (4ﺻﺒِّﯿًﺎ َو َﯾُﺠﻮُز َأْن ﯾُْﻌَﻄﺎَﻫﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﺑ ُْﻦ َأْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ َﺳَﻨًﻪ.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﻌِْﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﱠﯾﺎِن َﻗﺎَل :اْﺣَﺘﺎَل اﻟ َْﻤْﺄﻣُﻮُن َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع ﺑ ُِﮑﱢﻞ ِﺣﯿَﻠٍﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ ﯾُْﻤِﮑﻨُْﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء
)َ -(5ﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ اْﻋَﺘﱠﻞ َو َأَراَد َأْن َﯾﺒْﻨَِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﺑ َْﻨَﺘُﻪ )َ (6دَﻓَﻊ ِإﻟَﯽ ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘْﯽ َوِﺻﯿَﻔٍﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺟَﻤِﻞ َﻣﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن )ِ (7إﻟَﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َواِﺣَﺪٍه ﻣِﻨُْﻬﱠﻦ َﺟﺎﻣًﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻪ
-1ﻣﺮﯾﻢ.13 :
-2ﯾﻮﺳﻒ.22 :
-3اﻷﺣﻘﺎف .15
-4ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ ]اﻟﻨﺴﺦ اﻟﺤﮑﻤﻪ[
-5ﮐﺄﻧّﻪ أراد ﻣﻨﻪ أن ﯾﻨﺎدﻣﻪ و ﯾﺸﺮﮐﻪ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻓﯿﻤﺎ ﯾﺮﮐﺒﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻔﺴﻮق »ﻓﯽ« و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻓﯽ ﺷﯽ ء[.
-6ﯾﺒﻨﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﺑﻨﺘﻪ اي ﯾﺰﻓﻬﺎ إﻟﯿﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«
-7ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﺎ ﯾﮑّﻦ[.
ص495 :
َﺟْﻮَﻫٌﺮ َﯾـْﺴ َﺘْﻘﺒِﻠَْﻦ َأﺑَـﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِإَذا َﻗَﻌـ َﺪ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﻮِﺿِﻊ اﻟ َْﺄْﺧـَﯿ ﺎِر َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾﻠَْﺘِﻔْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬﱠﻦ َو َﮐـ ﺎَن َرُﺟـ ٌﻞ ﯾَُﻘـ ﺎُل ﻟَُﻪُ -ﻣَﺨﺎِرٌق َﺻﺎِﺣُﺐ َﺻْﻮٍت َو ُﻋﻮٍد َو
َﺿْﺮٍب َﻃِﻮﯾُﻞ اﻟﱢﻠْﺤَﯿِﻪ َﻓـَﺪَﻋﺎُه اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮُن َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ِإْن َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮ اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َﻓَﺄَﻧﺎ َأْﮐِﻔﯿَﮏ َأﻣَْﺮُه َﻓَﻘَﻌـ َﺪ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾـَﺪْي َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﺸـ َﻬَﻖ ُﻣَﺨﺎِرٌق َﺷـ ْﻬَﻘًﻪ اْﺟَﺘَﻤَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأْﻫُﻞ اﻟـﱠﺪاِر َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ َﯾـْﻀ ِﺮُب ﺑ ُِﻌﻮِدِه َو ﯾَُﻐﱢﻨﯽ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻓَﻌَﻞ َﺳﺎَﻋًﻪ َو ِإَذا َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻠَْﺘِﻔُﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻟَﺎ
َﯾِﻤﯿﻨـًﺎ َو ﻟَـﺎ ـِﺷ َﻤﺎﻟًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َرَﻓَﻊ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َرأَْﺳُﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل اﱠﺗِﻖ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾﺎ َذا اﻟ ُْﻌﺜْﻨُﻮِن )َ (1ﻗﺎَل َﻓـَﺴ َﻘَﻂ اﻟ ِْﻤـْﻀ َﺮاُب ﻣِْﻦ َﯾِﺪِه َو اﻟ ُْﻌﻮُد َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾﻨَْﺘِﻔْﻊ ﺑ َِﯿَﺪﯾِْﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْن
َﻣﺎَت َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﺄُﻣﻮُن َﻋْﻦ َﺣﺎﻟ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﺻﺎَح ﺑ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻓِﺰْﻋُﺖ َﻓْﺰَﻋًﻪ ﻟَﺎ ُأﻓِﯿُﻖ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َأﺑَﺪًا.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي َﻗﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َو َﻣِﻌﯽ َﺛَﻠﺎُث ِرَﻗﺎٍع َﻏﯿُْﺮ ُﻣَﻌﻨَْﻮَﻧٍﻪ َو
اْﺷـ َﺘَﺒَﻬْﺖ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻓـﺎْﻏَﺘَﻤْﻤُﺖ َﻓَﺘَﻨﺎَوَل ِإْﺣـ َﺪاُﻫَﻤﺎ َو َﻗﺎَل َﻫـ ِﺬِه ُرﻗَْﻌُﻪ ِزَﯾﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺒِﯿٍﺐ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗَﻨﺎَوَل اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧَِﯿَﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫـ ِﺬِه ُرﻗَْﻌُﻪ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َﻓﺒُِﻬﱡﺖ َأَﻧﺎ َﻓَﻨَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ
َﻓَﺘَﺒﱠﺴَﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َو َأْﻋَﻄـ ﺎﻧِﯽ َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛِﻤـ ﺎَﺋِﻪ ِدﯾَﻨـﺎٍر َو َأَﻣَﺮﻧِﯽ َأْن َأْﺣِﻤَﻠَﻬـ ﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻋﱢﻤِﻪ َو َﻗـﺎَل َأَﻣـ ﺎ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳـ َﯿُﻘﻮُل ﻟَـَﮏ ُدﻟﱠﻨِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺣِﺮﯾـٍﻒ )(2
َﯾْﺸَﺘِﺮي ﻟ ِﯽ ﺑ َِﻬـ ﺎ َﻣَﺘﺎﻋـًﺎ َﻓـُﺪﻟﱠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓـَﺄَﺗﯿْﺘُُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟـﱠﺪَﻧﺎﻧِﯿِﺮ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ ُدﻟﱠﻨِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺣِﺮﯾٍﻒ َﯾْﺸَﺘِﺮي ﻟ ِﯽ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻣَﺘﺎﻋًﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َو
َﮐﱠﻠَﻤﻨِﯽ َﺟﱠﻤﺎٌل َأْن ُأَﮐﱢﻠَﻤُﻪ ﻟَُﻪ ﯾُـْﺪِﺧﻠُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ ُأُﻣﻮِرِه َﻓَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻟ ُِﺄَﮐﱢﻠَﻤُﻪ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻮَﺟْﺪﺗُُﻪ َﯾْﺄُﮐُﻞ َو َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﺟَﻤﺎَﻋٌﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُْﻤِﮑﱢﻨﯽ َﮐَﻠﺎَﻣُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ
َأﺑَﺎ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ ُﮐْﻞ َو َوَﺿَﻊ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪﱠي ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل اﺑ ْﺘَِﺪاًء ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َﻣْﺴَﺄﻟٍَﻪ َﯾﺎ ُﻏَﻠﺎُم اﻧ ُْﻈْﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻤﺎِل اﻟﱠِﺬي َأَﺗﺎَﻧﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻓُﻀﱠﻤُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َﻗﺎَل َو
َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َذاَت َﯾْﻮٍم ﺑ ُْﺴـ َﺘﺎﻧًﺎ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَُﻤﻮﻟٌَﻊ ﺑ َِﺄْﮐِﻞ اﻟﱢﻄﯿِﻦ َﻓﺎْدُع اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟ ِﯽ َﻓَﺴَﮑَﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛِﻪ َأﱠﯾﺎٍم اﺑ ْﺘَِﺪاًء ﻣِﻨُْﻪ
َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻗْﺪ َأْذَﻫَﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﻨَْﮏ َأْﮐَﻞ اﻟﱢﻄﯿِﻦ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َأﺑ َْﻐَﺾ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم.
-6اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه اﻟ َْﻬﺎِﺷِﻤِﯽ
-1اﻟﻌﺜﻨﻮن -ﺑﺎﻟﺜﺎء اﻟﻤﺜﻠﺜﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ اﻟﻌﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ ﺛّﻢ اﻟﻨﻮﻧﯿﻦ :-اﻟﻠﺤﯿﻪ او ﻣﺎ ﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ اﻟﻌﺎرﺿﯿﻦ أو ﻃﻮﻟﻬﺎ» .ﻓﯽ«
-2اﻟﺤﺮﯾﻒ اﻟﻤﻌﺎﻣﻞ.
ص496 :
َﻋـ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َأْو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻬﺎـِﺷ ِﻤﱢﯽ َﻗـﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠْـُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ـَﺻ ﺒِﯿَﺤَﻪ ُﻋْﺮـِﺳ ِﻪ َﺣﯿُْﺚ ﺑََﻨﯽ ﺑ ِـﺎﺑ َْﻨِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤـ ْﺄُﻣﻮِن َو ُﮐﻨُْﺖ
َﺗَﻨـﺎَوﻟ ُْﺖ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠﯿـْ ِﻞ َدَواًء َﻓـَﺄﱠوُل َﻣْﻦ َدَﺧـ َﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺻﺒِﯿَﺤﺘِِﻪ َأَﻧـﺎ َو َﻗـْﺪ َأَﺻﺎﺑَﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﻄُﺶ َو َﮐِﺮْﻫُﺖ َأْن َأْدُﻋَﻮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤﺎِء َﻓَﻨَﻈَﺮ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ
َوْﺟِﻬﯽ َو َﻗـﺎَل َأُﻇﱡﻨَﮏ َﻋْﻄَﺸـ ﺎَن َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َأَﺟـ ْﻞ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾـﺎ ُﻏَﻠـﺎُم َأْو ـَﺟ ﺎِرَﯾُﻪ اْﺳـ ِﻘَﻨﺎ َﻣﺎًء َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ اﻟﱠﺴﺎَﻋَﻪ َﯾْﺄﺗُﻮَﻧُﻪ ﺑ َِﻤﺎٍء َﯾُﺴـ ﱡﻤﻮَﻧُﻪ ) (1ﺑ ِِﻪ
َﻓـﺎْﻏَﺘَﻤْﻤُﺖ ﻟـِ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒَﻞ اﻟ ُْﻐَﻠﺎُم َو َﻣَﻌُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤﺎُء َﻓَﺘَﺒﱠﺴَﻢ ﻓِﯽ َوْﺟِﻬﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُﻏَﻠﺎُم َﻧﺎِوﻟ ْﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤﺎَء َﻓَﺘَﻨﺎَوَل اﻟ َْﻤﺎَء َﻓَﺸـ ِﺮَب ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻧﺎَوﻟَﻨِﯽ َﻓَﺸـ ِﺮﺑ ُْﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﻋِﻄْﺸُﺖ َأﯾْﻀًﺎ َو َﮐِﺮْﻫُﺖ َأْن َأْدُﻋَﻮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤﺎِء َﻓَﻔَﻌَﻞ َﻣﺎ َﻓَﻌَﻞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﺄوﻟَﯽ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺟﺎَء اﻟ ُْﻐَﻠﺎُم َو َﻣَﻌُﻪ اﻟ َْﻘَﺪُح ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ ﻣِﺜَْﻞ َﻣﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﺄوﻟَﯽ
َﻓَﺘَﻨﺎَوَل اﻟ َْﻘَﺪَح ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺷِﺮَب َﻓَﻨﺎَوﻟَﻨِﯽ َو َﺗَﺒﱠﺴَﻢَ ":ﻗﺎَل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻬﺎِﺷِﻤﱡﯽ َو َأَﻧﺎ َأُﻇﱡﻨُﻪ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن.
َ -7ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل :اْﺳـ َﺘْﺄَذَن َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗْﻮٌم ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟﱠﻨَﻮاِﺣﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱢﺸﯿَﻌِﻪ َﻓَﺄِذَن ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻓـَﺪَﺧﻠُﻮا َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟ ُﻮُه ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﺠﻠٍِﺲ
َواِﺣٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺛَﻠﺎﺛِﯿَﻦ َأﻟ َْﻒ َﻣْﺴَﺄﻟٍَﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎَب ع )َ (2و ﻟَُﻪ َﻋْﺸُﺮ ِﺳﻨِﯿَﻦ.
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ ِدْﻋﺒِـِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠٍِﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َو َأَﻣَﺮ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء
َﻓَﺄـَﺧ َﺬُه َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺤَﻤـ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ﻟ َِﻢ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﺤَﻤـ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ ﺑَْﻌُﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َو َأَﻣَﺮ ﻟ ِﯽ ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ اﻟ َْﺤْﻤُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
ﻟ ِﯽ َﺗَﺄﱠدﺑ َْﺖ.
-9اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻗﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع
)َ (3ﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َﺣَﺪَث ﺑ ِﺂِل َﻓَﺮٍج َﺣَﺪٌث َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻣﺎَت ُﻋَﻤُﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﺤْﻤُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأْﺣـَﺼ ﯿُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َأْرﺑَﻌًﺎ َو ِﻋْﺸِﺮﯾَﻦ َﻣﱠﺮًه َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﯾﺎ َﺳﱢﯿِﺪي ﻟَْﻮ
َﻋﻠِْﻤُﺖ َأ ﱠن َﻫـ َﺬا َﯾُﺴـ ﱡﺮَك ﻟَِﺠﺌُْﺖ َﺣﺎﻓِﯿـًﺎ َأْﻋـُﺪو ِإﻟَﯿـْ َﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َأ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗـْﺪِري َﻣﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻟََﻌَﻨُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻗﺎَل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ َﻗﺎَل
َﺧﺎَﻃَﺒُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأُﻇﱡﻨَﮏ َﺳْﮑَﺮاَن َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ِﯽ
-1ﯾﺴﻤﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﻪ أي ﯾﺠﻌﻠﻮن ﻓﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻢ »ﻓﯽ«
-2ﻗﯿـﻞ :ﮐـﺄﻧّﻪ ﻣﺤﻤﻮل ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻤﺒـﺎﻟﻐﻪ ﻓﯽ ﮐﺜﺮه اﻷﺳـﺌﻠﻪ و اﻷﺟﻮﺑﻪ و ﻗﯿﻞ :ﯾﻤﮑﻦ أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﻓﯽ ﺧﻮاﻃﺮ اﻟﻘﻮم أﺳـﺌﻠﻪ ﮐﺜﯿﺮه ﻣﺘﻔﻘﻪ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ
اﺟـﺎب ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﻋﻦ واﺣـﺪ ﻓﻘـﺪ أﺟـﺎب ﻋﻦ اﻟﺠﻤﯿﻊ ،و ﻗﯿـﻞ :إﺷـﺎره إﻟﯽ ﮐﺜﺮه ﻣـﺎ ﯾﺴـﺘﻨﺒﻂ ﻣﻦ ﮐﻠﻤـﺎﺗﻪ اﻟﻤﻮﺟﺰه اﻟﻤﺸـﺘﻤﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ
اﻻﺣﮑﺎم اﻟﮑﺜﯿﺮه .و اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ.
-3ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﺑﻪ اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم .اﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ-31 -
ص497 :
اﻟﱠﻠُﻬﱠﻢ ِإْن ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﺗْﻌَﻠُﻢ َأﱢﻧﯽ َأﻣَْﺴﯿُْﺖ ﻟََﮏ َﺻﺎﺋِﻤًﺎ َﻓَﺄِذﻗُْﻪ َﻃْﻌَﻢ اﻟ َْﺤْﺮِب َو ُذﱠل اﻟ َْﺄْﺳِﺮ َﻓَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإْن َذَﻫَﺒِﺖ اﻟ َْﺄﱠﯾﺎُم َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ُﺣِﺮَب َﻣﺎﻟ ُُﻪ َو َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻟَُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ
ُأِﺧَﺬ َأِﺳﯿﺮًا َو ُﻫَﻮ َذا َﻗْﺪ َﻣﺎَت ﻟَﺎ َرِﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َﻗْﺪ َأَداَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ )َ (1و َﻣﺎ َزاَل ﯾُِﺪﯾُﻞ َأْوﻟ َِﯿﺎَءُه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻋَﺪاﺋِِﻪ.
َ -10أْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْدِرﯾَﺲ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺴﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي َﻗﺎَل :ـَﺻ ﱠﻠﯿُْﺖ َﻣَﻊ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻣـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺴﱠﯿِﺐ َو َﺻﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ َِﻨﺎ
ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﻮِﺿِﻊ اﻟ ِْﻘﺒَْﻠِﻪ َﺳَﻮاًء )َ (2و ُذِﮐَﺮ َأﱠن اﻟﱢﺴْﺪَرَه اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﺴِﺠِﺪ َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َﯾﺎﺑ َِﺴًﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َوَرٌق َﻓَﺪَﻋﺎ ﺑ َِﻤﺎٍء َو َﺗَﻬﱠﯿَﺄ َﺗْﺤَﺖ اﻟﱢﺴْﺪَرِه َﻓَﻌﺎَﺷِﺖ
اﻟﱢﺴْﺪَرُه َو َأْوَرَﻗْﺖ َو َﺣَﻤَﻠْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋﺎﻣَِﻬﺎ.
ِ -11ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﺠﺎِل َو َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َرُﺟٍﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻄﱢﺮﻓِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣَﻀﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َو ﻟ َِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأْرﺑََﻌُﻪ آﻟَـﺎِف ِدْرَﻫٍﻢ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧﻔْـِﺴ ﯽ َذَﻫَﺐ َﻣـ ﺎﻟ ِﯽ َﻓَﺄْرَﺳـ َﻞ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ِإَذا َﮐـ ﺎَن َﻏـ ﺪًا َﻓْﺄﺗِﻨِﯽ َو ﻟ َْﯿُﮑْﻦ
َﻣَﻌَﮏ ﻣِﯿَﺰاٌن َو َأْوَزاٌن َﻓَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻣَﻀﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو ﻟََﮏ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأْرﺑََﻌُﻪ آﻟَﺎِف ِدْرَﻫٍﻢ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻓَﺮَﻓَﻊ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺼﱠﻠﯽ
اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐﺎَن َﺗْﺤَﺘُﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا َﺗْﺤَﺘُﻪ َدَﻧﺎﻧِﯿُﺮ َﻓَﺪَﻓَﻌَﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ.
َ -12ﺳـ ْﻌُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﻟ ِْﺤْﻤَﯿِﺮﱡي َﺟِﻤﯿﻌـًﺎ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾـﺎَر َﻋْﻦ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻗﺎَل:
ﻗُﺒَِﺾ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﺧْﻤٍﺲ َو ِﻋْﺸـ ِﺮﯾَﻦ َﺳَﻨًﻪَ -و َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛِﻪ َأْﺷُﻬٍﺮ َو اﺛ َْﻨْﯽ َﻋَﺸَﺮ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ ﺗُُﻮﱢﻓَﯽ َﯾْﻮَم اﻟﱠﺜَﻠﺎَﺛﺎِء ﻟ ِِﺴﱟﺖ َﺧَﻠْﻮَن ﻣِْﻦ ِذي اﻟ ِْﺤﱠﺠِﻪ
)َ (3ﺳَﻨَﻪ ِﻋْﺸِﺮﯾَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﯿِْﻦَ -ﻋﺎَش ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ ﺗِْﺴَﻊ َﻋْﺸَﺮَه َﺳَﻨًﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺧْﻤﺴًﺎ َو ِﻋْﺸِﺮﯾَﻦ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ.
َﺑﺎُب َﻣْﻮِﻟِﺪ َأِﺑﯽ اْﻟَﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋِﻠﱢﯽ ْﺑِﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻬَﻤﺎ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎُم َو اﻟﱢﺮْﺿَﻮاُن
ُوﻟ َِﺪ ع ﻟ ِﻠﱢﻨْﺼِﻒ ﻣِْﻦ ِذي اﻟ ِْﺤﱠﺠِﻪ َﺳَﻨَﻪ اﺛ َْﻨَﺘْﯽ َﻋْﺸَﺮَه َو ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﯿِْﻦ
َ -و ُرِوَي َأﱠﻧُﻪ ُوﻟ َِﺪ ع ﻓِﯽ َرَﺟٍﺐ َﺳَﻨَﻪ َأْرﺑََﻊ َﻋْﺸَﺮَه َو ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﯿِْﻦ َو َﻣَﻀﯽ ﻟ َِﺄْرﺑٍَﻊ ﺑَِﻘﯿَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺟَﻤﺎَدي اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮِه َﺳَﻨَﻪ َأْرﺑٍَﻊ َو َﺧْﻤِﺴﯿَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﯿِْﻦ.
َ -و ُرِوَي َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻗُﺒَِﺾ ع ﻓِﯽ َرَﺟٍﺐ َﺳَﻨَﻪ َأْرﺑٍَﻊ َو َﺧْﻤِﺴﯿَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎﺋََﺘﯿِْﻦ َو ﻟَُﻪ ِإْﺣَﺪي
-1أدال اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻣﻨﻪ أي أﺧﺬ اﻟﺪوﻟﻪ ﻣﻨﻪ و أﻋﻄﺎه ﻏﯿﺮه »ﻓﯽ«.
-2أي ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ اﻧﺤﺮاف ﻋﻦ اﻟﺠﺪار.
-3ﻫﺬا ﻣﺨﺎﻟﻒ ﻟﻤﺎ ذﮐﺮه اﻟﻤﺆﻟّﻒ ﻓﯽ اول اﻟﺒﺎب.
ص498 :
َو َأْرﺑَُﻌﻮَن َﺳَﻨًﻪ َو ِﺳﱠﺘُﻪ َأْﺷُﻬٍﺮ.
َو َأْرﺑَُﻌﻮَن َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮﻟ ِِﺪ اﻟ ْﺂَﺧِﺮ اﻟﱠِﺬي ُرِوَي َو َﮐﺎَن اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻮﱢﮐُﻞ َأْﺷـَﺨَﺼُﻪ َﻣَﻊ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻫْﺮَﺛَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﻋَﯿَﻦ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﺳـ ﱠﺮ َﻣْﻦ َرَأي
َﻓﺘُُﻮﱢﻓَﯽ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ع َو ُدﻓَِﻦ ﻓِﯽ َداِرِه َو ُأﱡﻣُﻪ ُأﱡم َوﻟٍَﺪﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟََﻬﺎ ُﺳَﻤﺎَﻧُﻪ.
-1اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َﺧﯿَْﺮاَن اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﺒﺎِﻃﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗِﺪﻣُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨَﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻣﺎ َﺧَﺒُﺮ
اﻟ َْﻮاﺛِِﻖ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪَك ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك َﺧﱠﻠﻔْﺘُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻋـ ﺎﻓَِﯿٍﻪ َأَﻧـﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻗَْﺮِب اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻋْﻬـﺪًا ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻬـِﺪي ﺑ ِِﻪ ُﻣﻨْـُﺬ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮِه َأﱠﯾﺎٍم َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ِإﱠن َأْﻫَﻞ
اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﻣﺎَت َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْن َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َﻋﻠِْﻤُﺖ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ُﻫَﻮ ) (1ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻣﺎ َﻓَﻌَﻞ َﺟْﻌَﻔٌﺮ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﺗَﺮْﮐﺘُُﻪ َأْﺳَﻮَأ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﺣﺎﻟًﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﺴْﺠِﻦ
َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأَﻣـ ﺎ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ـَﺻ ﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻣـ ﺎ َﻓَﻌَﻞ اﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟﱠﺰﱠﯾﺎِت ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓِـَﺪاَك اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻣَﻌُﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ َأﻣُْﺮُه َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأَﻣﺎ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ ُﺷْﺆٌم َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﺳَﮑَﺖ َو َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ُـﱠﺪ َأْن َﺗْﺠِﺮَي َﻣَﻘﺎِدﯾُﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َو َأْﺣَﮑﺎُﻣُﻪ َﯾﺎ َﺧﯿَْﺮاُن َﻣﺎَت اﻟ َْﻮاﺛُِﻖ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﻗَﻌـ َﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻮﱢﮐُﻞ َﺟْﻌَﻔٌﺮ َو َﻗْﺪ ﻗُﺘَِﻞ اﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟﱠﺰﱠﯾﺎِت
َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻣَﺘﯽ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻗﺎَل ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ُﺧُﺮوِﺟَﮏ ﺑ ِِﺴﱠﺘِﻪ َأﱠﯾﺎٍم.
-2اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ِِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻗﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ
َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓِـَﺪاَك ﻓِﯽ ُﮐـ ﱢﻞ اﻟ ْـُﺄُﻣﻮِر َأَراُدوا ِإْﻃَﻔﺎَء ﻧُﻮِرَك َو اﻟﱠﺘْﻘـِﺼ ﯿَﺮ ﺑ َِﮏ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأﻧ َْﺰﻟ ُﻮَك َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ َْﺨﺎَن اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻨَﻊ
َﺧﺎَن اﻟﱠﺼَﻌﺎﻟ ِﯿِﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨﺎ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﯾﺎ اﺑ َْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ ) (2ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْوَﻣَﺄ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه َو َﻗﺎَل اﻧ ُْﻈْﺮ َﻓَﻨَﻈْﺮُت َﻓِﺈَذا َأَﻧﺎ ﺑ َِﺮْوَﺿﺎٍت آﻧَِﻘﺎٍت َو َرْوَﺿﺎٍت ﺑَﺎِﺳَﺮاٍت )(3
ﻓِﯿِﻬﱠﻦ َﺧﯿَْﺮاٌت َﻋِﻄَﺮاٌت َو ِوﻟ ْـَﺪاٌن َﮐـ َﺄﱠﻧُﻬﱠﻦ اﻟﱡﻠْﺆﻟ ُُﺆ اﻟ َْﻤْﮑﻨُﻮُن َو َأْﻃـَﯿ ﺎٌر َو ِﻇـَﺒ ﺎٌء َو َأﻧ َْﻬﺎٌر َﺗُﻔﻮُر َﻓَﺤﺎَر ﺑَـَﺼ ِﺮي َو َﺣـَﺴ َﺮْت َﻋﯿْﻨِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺣﯿُْﺚ ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ
َﻓَﻬَﺬا ﻟََﻨﺎ َﻋﺘِﯿٌﺪ ﻟَْﺴَﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﺧﺎِن اﻟﱠﺼَﻌﺎﻟ ِﯿِﮏ.
-3اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻠﺎِب َﻗﺎَل :اْﺷَﺘَﺮﯾُْﺖ
ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻏَﻨﻤًﺎ َﮐﺜِﯿَﺮًه َﻓَﺪَﻋﺎﻧِﯽ َﻓَﺄْدَﺧَﻠﻨِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ِإْﺻَﻄﺒِْﻞ َداِرِه ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻮِﺿٍﻊ َواِﺳٍﻊ ﻟَﺎ َأْﻋِﺮﻓُُﻪ َﻓَﺠَﻌﻠُْﺖ ُأَﻓﱢﺮُق ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟ َْﻐَﻨَﻢ ﻓِﯿَﻤْﻦ
-1ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻟﻤﺎ ﻧﺴﺐ ذﻟﮏ اﻟﻘﻮل إﻟﯽ أﻫﻞ اﻟﻤﺪﯾﻨﻪ ﻋﻠﻤﺖ أن اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم» .ﻓﯽ«
-2ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اﻧﺖ ﻓﯽ ﻫﺬا اﻟﻤﻘﺎم ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻨﺎ ﻓﺘﻈﻦ أن ﻫﺬه اﻷﻣﻮر ﺗﻨﻘﺺ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺪرﻧﺎ» .آت«
-3اَﻷَﻧﻖ :اﻟﻔﺮح و اﻟﺴـﺮور :و اﻟﺒﺴـﺮ ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﻤﻮﺣـﺪه اﻟﻐﺾ ﻣﻦ ﮐﻞ ﺷـﯽ ء و اﻟﻤﺎء اﻟﻄﺮي اﻟﻘﺮﯾﺐ اﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻄﺮ و اﻟﺒﺴـﺮه ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﺒﺎت
أوﻟﻬﺎ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ﺑﺎﻟﯿﺎء اﻟﻤﺜﻨﺎه ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ و اﻟﺠﻤﺎل.
ص499 :
َأَﻣَﺮﻧِﯽ ﺑ ِـِﻪ َﻓَﺒَﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ )َ (1و ِإﻟَﯽ َواﻟـِ َﺪﺗِِﻪ َو َﻏﯿِْﺮِﻫَﻤﺎ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َأَﻣَﺮﻧِﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ اْﺳـ َﺘْﺄَذﻧ ْﺘُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِﺎﻧ ْـِﺼ َﺮاِف ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَْﻐـَﺪاَد ِإﻟَﯽ َواﻟ ِِﺪي َو َﮐﺎَن
َذﻟ َِﮏ َﯾْﻮَم اﻟﱠﺘْﺮِوَﯾِﻪ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﺗُِﻘﯿُﻢ َﻏﺪًا ِﻋﻨَْﺪَﻧﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗﻨْـَﺼ ِﺮُف َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄَﻗْﻤُﺖ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﻮُم َﻋَﺮَﻓَﻪ َأَﻗْﻤُﺖ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه َو ﺑ ِﱡﺖ ﻟَﯿَْﻠَﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺿَﺤﯽ ﻓِﯽ ِرَواٍق
ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺴَﺤِﺮ َأَﺗﺎﻧِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎُق ﻗُْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﻘْﻤُﺖ َﻓَﻔَﺘْﺤُﺖ َﻋﯿْﻨِﯽ َﻓِﺈَذا َأَﻧﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَﺎﺑ ِﯽ ﺑ َِﺒْﻐـَﺪاَد َﻗﺎَل َﻓـَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َواﻟ ِـِﺪي َو َأَﻧﺎ
ﻓِﯽ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ ِﯽ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻋﱠﺮﻓُْﺖ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌْﺴَﮑِﺮ َو َﺧَﺮْﺟُﺖ ﺑ َِﺒْﻐَﺪاَد ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌﯿِﺪ.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟﱠﻄﺎِﻫِﺮﱢي َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻣِﺮَض اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻮﱢﮐُﻞ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺧَﺮاٍج َﺧَﺮَج ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َأْﺷـَﺮَف ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻬَﻠـﺎِك َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾْﺠُﺴـ ْﺮ
َأـَﺣ ٌﺪ َأْن َﯾَﻤﱠﺴُﻪ ﺑ َِﺤِﺪﯾـَﺪٍه َﻓَﻨـَﺬَرْت ُأﱡﻣُﻪ ِإْن ُﻋﻮﻓَِﯽ َأْن َﺗْﺤِﻤـ َﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻣﺎﻟًـﺎ َﺟﻠِﯿًﻠـﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣﺎﻟ َِﻬـ ﺎ َو َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﻔﺘْـُﺢ ﺑ ُْﻦ
َﺧﺎَﻗـﺎَن ﻟَْﻮ ﺑََﻌﺜَْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟﱠﺮُﺟـ ِﻞ َﻓـَﺴ َﺄﻟ َْﺘُﻪ َﻓـِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾْﺨﻠُﻮ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه ِﺻـ َﻔٌﻪ ﯾَُﻔﱢﺮُج ﺑ َِﻬـ ﺎ َﻋﻨَْﮏ َﻓَﺒَﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َوَﺻَﻒ ﻟَُﻪ ِﻋﱠﻠَﺘُﻪ َﻓَﺮﱠد ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ
اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل ﺑ ِـَﺄْن ﯾُْﺆَﺧـ َﺬ ُﮐْﺴُﺐ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِه )َ (2ﻓﯿـُ َﺪاَف ﺑ َِﻤـ ﺎِء َوْرٍد َﻓﯿُﻮـَﺿ َﻊ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َرَﺟـ َﻊ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮُل َو َأْﺧـ َﺒَﺮُﻫْﻢ َأﻗَْﺒﻠُﻮا َﯾْﻬَﺰُءوَن ﻣِْﻦ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ
اﻟ َْﻔﺘُْﺢ ُﻫَﻮ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل َو َأْﺣـَﻀ َﺮ اﻟ ُْﮑْﺴَﺐ َو َﻋِﻤَﻞ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل َو َوَﺿَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻐَﻠَﺒُﻪ اﻟﱠﻨْﻮُم َو َﺳَﮑَﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻧ َْﻔَﺘَﺢ َو َﺧَﺮَج ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو
ﺑ ُﱢﺸَﺮْت ُأﱡﻣُﻪ ﺑ َِﻌـ ﺎﻓَِﯿﺘِِﻪ َﻓَﺤَﻤَﻠْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮَه آﻟَـﺎِف ِدﯾَﻨـﺎٍر َﺗْﺤَﺖ َﺧﺎَﺗِﻤَﻬﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ اْﺳـ َﺘَﻘﱠﻞ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﱠﻠﺘِِﻪ )َ (3ﻓـَﺴ َﻌﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﺒْﻄـَﺤ ﺎﺋِﱡﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠِﻮﱡي ﺑ َِﺄﱠن َأﻣَْﻮاﻟًﺎ
ﺗُْﺤَﻤُﻞ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو ـِﺳ َﻠﺎﺣًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِـَﺴ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِﺟِﺐ اْﻫُﺠْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠﯿِْﻞ َو ُﺧـ ْﺬ َﻣﺎ َﺗِﺠُﺪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﻮاِل َو اﻟﱢﺴَﻠﺎِح َو اْﺣِﻤﻠُْﻪ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻗﺎَل ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿُﻢ ﺑ ُْﻦ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﺳِﻌﯿٌﺪ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِﺟُﺐ ِﺻْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯽ َداِرِه ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠﯿِْﻞ َو َﻣِﻌﯽ ُﺳﱠﻠٌﻢ َﻓَﺼِﻌْﺪُت اﻟﱠﺴْﻄَﺢ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻧَﺰﻟ ُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ اﻟﱠﺪَرِج ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﻈﻠَْﻤِﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َأْدِر
َﮐﯿَْﻒ َأِﺻُﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺪاِر َﻓَﻨﺎَداﻧِﯽ َﯾﺎ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿُﺪ َﻣَﮑﺎَﻧَﮏ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺄﺗُﻮَك ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﻤَﻌٍﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َأﻟ َْﺒْﺚ َأْن َأَﺗْﻮﻧِﯽ ﺑ َِﺸْﻤَﻌٍﻪ َﻓَﻨَﺰﻟ ُْﺖ َﻓَﻮَﺟْﺪﺗُُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ُﺟﱠﺒُﻪ ُﺻﻮٍف َو
َﻗَﻠﻨُْﺴَﻮٌه ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َو َﺳـ ﱠﺠﺎَدٌه َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺣِﺼﯿٍﺮ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َأُﺷﱠﮏ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐﺎَن ﯾَُﺼﱢﻠﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ُدوَﻧَﮏ اﻟ ْﺒُﯿُﻮَت َﻓَﺪَﺧﻠْﺘَُﻬﺎ َو َﻓﱠﺘْﺸﺘَُﻬﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َأِﺟْﺪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ
َو َوَﺟْﺪُت اﻟ َْﺒْﺪَرَه ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ َﻣْﺨﺘُﻮَﻣًﻪ ﺑ َِﺨﺎَﺗِﻢ
-1ﻫﺬا ﻫﻮ اﺑﻨﻪ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻮ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻣﻪ.
-2اﻟﮑﺴﺐ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻢ ﻋﺼﺎره اﻟﺪﻫﻦ و اﻟﺪوف اﻟﺒﻞ و اﻟﺨﻠﻂ »ﻓﯽ«.
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻏﻠﺘﻪ[.
ص500 :
ُأﱢم اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻮﱢﮐِﻞ َو ِﮐﯿﺴًﺎ َﻣْﺨﺘُﻮﻣًﺎ َو َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ُدوَﻧَﮏ اﻟ ُْﻤـَﺼ ﱠﻠﯽ َﻓَﺮَﻓْﻌﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﻮَﺟْﺪُت َﺳـ ﯿْﻔًﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﺟْﻔٍﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ ُﻣَﻠﱠﺒٍﺲ َﻓَﺄَﺧْﺬُت َذﻟ َِﮏ َو ـِﺻ ْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ
َﻧَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺧﺎَﺗِﻢ ُأﱢﻣِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺒ ْﺪَرِه ﺑََﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ َﻓَﺨَﺮَﺟْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ ﺑَْﻌُﺾ َﺧـ َﺪِم اﻟ َْﺨﺎﱠﺻِﻪ َأﱠﻧَﻬﺎ َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َﻗـْﺪ َﻧـَﺬْرُت ﻓِﯽ ِﻋﱠﻠﺘَِﮏ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ
َأﯾِْﺴُﺖ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ ِإْن ُﻋﻮﻓِﯿَﺖ َﺣَﻤﻠُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻣﺎﻟ ِﯽ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮَه آﻟَﺎِف ِدﯾَﻨﺎٍر َﻓَﺤَﻤﻠْﺘَُﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َﻫـ َﺬا َﺧﺎَﺗِﻤﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِْﮑﯿِﺲ َو َﻓَﺘَﺢ اﻟ ِْﮑﯿَﺲ اﻟ ْﺂَﺧَﺮ َﻓِﺈَذا
ﻓِﯿِﻪ َأْرﺑَُﻌِﻤﺎَﺋِﻪ ِدﯾَﻨﺎٍر َﻓَﻀﱠﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺒْﺪَرِه ﺑَْﺪَرًه ُأْﺧَﺮي َو َأَﻣَﺮﻧِﯽ ﺑ َِﺤْﻤِﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺤَﻤﻠْﺘُُﻪ َو َرَدْدُت اﻟﱠﺴﯿَْﻒ َو اﻟ ِْﮑﯿـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َو ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ َﺳـ ﱢﯿِﺪي
َﻋﱠﺰ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﺳَﯿْﻌَﻠُﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻇَﻠُﻤﻮا َأﱠي ُﻣﻨَْﻘَﻠٍﺐ َﯾﻨَْﻘﻠِﺒُﻮَن.
-5اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟﱠﻨْﻮَﻓﻠِﱢﯽ َﻗـﺎَل َﻗـﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ
اﻟ َْﻔَﺮِج ِإ ﱠن َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﮐَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َأْﺟِﻤْﻊ َأﻣَْﺮَك َو ُﺧْﺬ ِﺣْﺬَرَك )َ (1ﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄَﻧﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﺟْﻤِﻊ َأﻣِْﺮي َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َأْدِري َﻣﺎ َﮐَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ
َوَرَد َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َرُﺳﻮٌل َﺣَﻤَﻠﻨِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ﻣِـْﺼ َﺮ ُﻣَﻘﱠﯿﺪًا َو ـَﺿ َﺮَب َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﮐـ ﱢﻞ َﻣـ ﺎ َأﻣْﻠـِ ُﮏ )َ (2و ُﮐﻨْـُﺖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﺴْﺠـ ِﻦ َﺛَﻤـ ﺎَن ـِﺳ ﻨِﯿَﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َوَرَد َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟﱢﺴْﺠِﻦ ِﮐَﺘﺎٌب ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﻟَﺎ َﺗﻨِْﺰْل ﻓِﯽ َﻧﺎِﺣَﯿِﻪ اﻟ َْﺠﺎﻧِِﺐ اﻟ َْﻐْﺮﺑ ِﱢﯽ َﻓَﻘَﺮأُْت اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎَب َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﯾْﮑﺘُُﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا َو َأَﻧﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﺴْﺠِﻦ ِإﱠن َﻫَﺬا ﻟََﻌَﺠٌﺐ
َﻓَﻤـ ﺎ َﻣَﮑﺜْـُﺖ َأْن ُﺧﱢﻠَﯽ َﻋﱢﻨﯽ َو اﻟ َْﺤْﻤـ ُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َو َﮐَﺘـَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿـْ ِﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ اﻟ َْﻔَﺮِج َﯾـْﺴ َﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ ِﺿـ َﯿﺎِﻋِﻪ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﺳـ ْﻮَف ﺗَُﺮﱡد َﻋَﻠﯿـْ َﮏ َو َﻣﺎ
َﯾُﻀﱡﺮَك َأْن ﻟَﺎ ﺗَُﺮﱠد َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺷَﺨَﺺ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﻔَﺮِج ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﺴَﮑِﺮ ُﮐﺘَِﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﺑ َِﺮﱢد ِﺿَﯿﺎِﻋِﻪ َو َﻣﺎَت َﻗﺒَْﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏَ -ﻗﺎَل َو َﮐَﺘَﺐ َأْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ
اﻟ َْﺨـِﻀ ﯿِﺐ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻔَﺮِج َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ اﻟ ُْﺨُﺮوَج ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻌـْﺴ َﮑِﺮ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع ﯾَُﺸﺎِوُرُه َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اْﺧُﺮْج َﻓِﺈ ﱠن ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﺮَﺟَﮏ ِإْن
َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻓَﺨَﺮَج َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾﻠَْﺒْﺚ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﯾِﺴﯿﺮًا َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻣﺎَت.
-6اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺟٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗﺎَل َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﯾﻌُْﻘﻮَب َﻗﺎَلَ :رَأﯾْﺘُُﻪ َﯾﻌْﻨِﯽ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َﻗﺒَْﻞ َﻣْﻮﺗِِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻌْﺴَﮑِﺮ ﻓِﯽ َﻋِﺸﱠﯿٍﻪ
َو َﻗِﺪ اْﺳَﺘﻘَْﺒَﻞ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻓَﻨَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو اْﻋَﺘﱠﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏٍﺪ َﻓَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻋﺎﺋِﺪًا ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َأﱠﯾﺎٍم ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﱠﻠﺘِِﻪ َو َﻗْﺪ ﺛَُﻘَﻞ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﺑََﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﺑ َِﺜْﻮٍب-
-1اﻟﺤﺬر ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴﺮ :اﻻﺣﺘﺮاز.
-2ﯾﻘﺎل ﺿﺮب ﻋﻠﯽ ﯾﺪ ﻓﻼن إذا ﺣﺠﺮ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ.
ص501 :
َﻓَﺄـَﺧ َﺬُه َو َأْدَرَﺟُﻪ َو َوـَﺿ َﻌُﻪ َﺗْﺤَﺖ َرأِْﺳِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓُﮑﱢﻔَﻦ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب َرَأﯾُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻣَﻊ اﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺨـِﻀ ﯿِﺐ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﺑ ُْﻦ
اﻟ َْﺨـِﻀ ﯿِﺐ ِﺳْﺮ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﻧ َْﺖ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻘﱠﺪُم َﻓَﻤﺎ ﻟَﺒَِﺚ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْرﺑََﻌَﻪ َأﱠﯾﺎٍم َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ُوِﺿَﻊ اﻟﱠﺪَﻫُﻖ )َ (1ﻋَﻠﯽ َﺳﺎِق اﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺨِﻀﯿِﺐ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻧُِﻌَﯽ َﻗﺎَل
ُرِوَي َﻋﻨُْﻪ ِﺣﯿَﻦ َأﻟَـﱠﺢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺨـِﻀ ﯿِﺐ ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱠﺪاِر اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﯾْﻄﻠُﺒَُﻬﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﺑََﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻟَﺄﻗُْﻌـَﺪﱠن ﺑ َِﮏ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ َﻣْﻘَﻌﺪًا ﻟَﺎ َﯾﺒَْﻘﯽ ﻟََﮏ ﺑَﺎﻗَِﯿٌﻪ
َﻓَﺄَﺧَﺬُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞ ﻓِﯽ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟ َْﺄﱠﯾﺎِم.
ُ -7ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻗﺎَلَ :أَﺧْﺬُت ﻧُـْﺴ َﺨَﻪ ِﮐَﺘﺎِب اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻮﱢﮐِﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻟ ِِﺚ ع ﻣِْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻫْﺮَﺛَﻤَﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺳَﻨِﻪ
َﺛَﻠﺎٍث َو َأْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﯿِْﻦ َو َﻫـ ِﺬِه ﻧُـْﺴ َﺨﺘُُﻪ ﺑ ِْﺴِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿِﻢ* َأﱠﻣﺎ ﺑَْﻌُﺪ َﻓِﺈ ﱠن َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻋﺎِرٌف ﺑ َِﻘْﺪِرَك َراٍع ﻟ َِﻘَﺮاﺑَﺘَِﮏ ُﻣﻮِﺟٌﺐ
ﻟ َِﺤﱢﻘَﮏ ﯾَُﻘـ ﱢﺪُر ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺄُﻣﻮِر ﻓِﯿَﮏ َو ﻓِﯽ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘَِﮏ َﻣﺎ َأْﺻـ َﻠَﺢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺣﺎﻟََﮏ َو َﺣﺎﻟَُﻬْﻢ َو َﺛﱠﺒَﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِﻋﱠﺰَك َو ِﻋﱠﺰُﻫْﻢ َو َأْدَﺧَﻞ اﻟ ْﯿُْﻤَﻦ َو اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﻦ
َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َو َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﯾﺒَْﺘِﻐﯽ ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ ِرَﺿﺎَء َرﺑﱢِﻪ َو َأَداَء َﻣﺎ اﻓْﺘُِﺮَض َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻓِﯿَﮏ َو ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ َو َﻗْﺪ َرَأي َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﺻْﺮَف َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ
َﮐﺎَن َﯾَﺘَﻮﻟﱠﺎُه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤْﺮِب َو اﻟﱠﺼَﻠﺎِه ﺑ َِﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإْذ َﮐﺎَن َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َذَﮐْﺮَت ﻣِْﻦ َﺟَﻬﺎﻟَﺘِِﻪ ﺑ َِﺤﱢﻘَﮏ َو اْﺳـ ﺘِْﺨَﻔﺎﻓِِﻪ ﺑ َِﻘـ ْﺪِرَك َو ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َﻣﺎ
َﻗَﺮَﻓَﮏ ﺑ ِِﻪ )َ (2و َﻧـَﺴ َﺒَﮏ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻗـْﺪ َﻋﻠَِﻢ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ﺑََﺮاَءَﺗَﮏ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو ِﺻْﺪَق ﻧِﱠﯿﺘَِﮏ ﻓِﯽ َﺗْﺮِك ُﻣَﺤﺎَوﻟَﺘِِﻪ َو َأﱠﻧَﮏ ﻟَْﻢ ﺗَُﺆﱢﻫْﻞ
َﻧْﻔـَﺴ َﮏ ﻟَُﻪ َو َﻗـْﺪ َوﻟﱠﯽ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﯾﻠِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏُ -ﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ َو َأَﻣَﺮُه ﺑِﺈْﮐَﺮاﻣَِﮏ َو َﺗﺒِْﺠﯿﻠَِﮏ َو اﻟ ِﺎﻧ ْﺘَِﻬﺎِء ِإﻟَﯽ َأﻣِْﺮَك َو
َرأْﯾَِﮏ َو اﻟﱠﺘَﻘﱡﺮِب ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِإﻟَﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َو َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ُﻣْﺸـ َﺘﺎٌق ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ ﯾُِﺤﱡﺐ ِإْﺣـ َﺪاَث اﻟ َْﻌْﻬِﺪ ﺑ َِﮏ َو اﻟﱠﻨَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َﻓِﺈْن
َﻧـِﺸ ْﻄَﺖ ﻟ ِِﺰَﯾﺎَرﺗِِﻪ َو اﻟ ُْﻤَﻘﺎِم ﻗَِﺒَﻠُﻪ َﻣﺎ َرَأﯾَْﺖ َﺷـ َﺨْﺼَﺖ َو َﻣْﻦ َأْﺣَﺒﺒَْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘَِﮏ َو َﻣَﻮاﻟ ِﯿَﮏ َو َﺣَﺸِﻤَﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣْﻬَﻠٍﻪ َو ُﻃَﻤْﺄﻧِﯿَﻨٍﻪ َﺗْﺮَﺣُﻞ ِإَذا
ِﺷﺌْـَﺖ َو َﺗﻨِْﺰُل ِإَذا ـِﺷ ﺌَْﺖ َو َﺗـِﺴ ﯿُﺮ َﮐﯿـْ َﻒ ـِﺷ ﺌَْﺖ َو ِإْن َأْﺣَﺒﺒـْ َﺖ َأْن َﯾُﮑـ ﻮَن َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﻫْﺮَﺛَﻤَﻪ َﻣـْﻮﻟَﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺠﻨِْﺪ
ُﻣَﺸـ ﱢﯿِﻌﯿَﻦ ﻟََﮏ َﯾْﺮَﺣﻠُﻮَن ﺑ َِﺮِﺣﯿﻠَِﮏ َو َﯾِﺴﯿُﺮوَن ﺑ َِﺴﯿِْﺮَك َو اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﺗَُﻮاﻓَِﯽ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻤﺎ َأَﺣٌﺪ ﻣِْﻦ ِإْﺧَﻮﺗِِﻪ َو ُوﻟ ِْﺪِه َو
َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ َو َﺧﺎﱠﺻﺘِِﻪ َأﻟ َْﻄَﻒ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟًَﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﻟَُﻪ ُأﺛ َْﺮًه َو ﻟَﺎ ُﻫَﻮ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َأﻧ َْﻈَﺮ َو َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َأْﺷَﻔَﻖ َو ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َأﺑَﱠﺮ َو ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ َأْﺳَﮑَﻦ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ ِإْن َﺷﺎَء
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َو اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎُم َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َو َرْﺣَﻤُﻪ
-1اﻟﺪﻫﻖ ﻣﺤﺮﮐﻪ ﺧﺸﺒﺘﺎن ﯾﻐﻤﺮ ﺑﻬﻤﺎ اﻟﺴﺎق ،ﻓﺎرﺳﯿﺘﻪ اﺷﮑﻨﺠﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«
-2ﻗﺮف ﻓﻼﻧﺎ ﻋﺎﺑﻪ او اﺗﻬﻤﻪ.
ص502 :
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﺑََﺮَﮐﺎﺗُُﻪ َو َﮐَﺘَﺐ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿُﻢ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس َو َﺻﱠﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو آﻟ ِِﻪ َو َﺳﱠﻠَﻢ.
-8اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴﻨِﱡﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟﱠﻄﱢﯿِﺐ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺜﱠﻨﯽ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮُب ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾﺎِﺳٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐﺎَن اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻮﱢﮐُﻞ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َوﯾَْﺤُﮑْﻢ َﻗْﺪ َأْﻋَﯿﺎﻧِﯽ َأﻣُْﺮ اﺑ ِْﻦ
اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ )َ (1أﺑَﯽ َأْن َﯾْﺸـ َﺮَب َﻣِﻌﯽ َأْو ﯾَُﻨﺎِدَﻣﻨِﯽ َأْو َأِﺟـ َﺪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﻓُْﺮَﺻًﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟَُﻪ َﻓِﺈْن ﻟَْﻢ َﺗِﺠـ ْﺪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﻬَﺬا َأُﺧﻮُه ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َﻗﱠﺼﺎٌف َﻋﱠﺰاٌف
)َ -(2ﯾْﺄُﮐُﻞ َو َﯾْﺸَﺮُب َو َﯾَﺘَﻌﱠﺸُﻖ َﻗﺎَل اﺑ َْﻌﺜُﻮا ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓِﺠﯿﺌُﻮا ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﻧَُﻤﱢﻮَه ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو َﻧُﻘﻮَل اﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ )َ (3ﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو ُأْﺷِﺨَﺺ ُﻣَﮑﱠﺮﻣًﺎ
َو َﺗَﻠﱠﻘﺎُه َﺟِﻤﯿُﻊ ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻫـ ﺎِﺷٍﻢ َو اﻟ ُْﻘﱠﻮاُد َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ِإَذا َواَﻓﯽ َأﻗَْﻄَﻌُﻪ َﻗِﻄﯿَﻌًﻪ )َ (4و ﺑَﻨﯽ ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َو َﺣﱠﻮَل اﻟ َْﺨﱠﻤﺎِرﯾَﻦ َو اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَن ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َوَﺻَﻠُﻪ
َو ﺑَﱠﺮُه َو َﺟَﻌـ َﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟًﺎ َﺳـ ِﺮّﯾًﺎ )َ (5ﺣـ ﱠﺘﯽ َﯾُﺰوَرُه ُﻫـَﻮ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َواَﻓﯽ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َﺗَﻠﱠﻘﺎُه َأﺑ ُـﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﻓِﯽ َﻗﻨَْﻄَﺮِه َوِﺻـ ﯿٍﻒ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻣْﻮِﺿٌﻊ ﺗَُﺘَﻠﱠﻘﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ
اﻟ َْﻘﺎِدُﻣﻮَن َﻓـَﺴ ﱠﻠَﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َوﱠﻓﺎُه َﺣﱠﻘُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ِإﱠن َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟﱠﺮُﺟَﻞ َﻗـْﺪ َأْﺣـَﻀ َﺮَك ﻟ َِﯿْﻬﺘَِﮑَﮏ َو َﯾَﻀَﻊ ﻣِﻨَْﮏ َﻓَﻠﺎ ﺗُِﻘﱠﺮ ﻟَُﻪ َأﱠﻧَﮏ َﺷـ ِﺮﺑ َْﺖ َﻧﺒِﯿـﺬًا َﻗﱡﻂ
َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َﻓـِﺈَذا َﮐﺎَن َدَﻋﺎﻧِﯽ ﻟ َِﻬـ َﺬا َﻓَﻤﺎ ِﺣﯿَﻠﺘِﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺗَﻀْﻊ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗـْﺪِرَك َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻔَﻌْﻞ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َأَراَد َﻫﺘَْﮑَﮏ َﻓَﺄﺑَﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﮑﱠﺮَر َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ
َرَأي َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَـﺎ ﯾُِﺠﯿُﺐ َﻗـﺎَل َأَﻣﺎ ِإﱠن َﻫـ َﺬا َﻣْﺠﻠٌِﺲ ﻟَﺎ ﺗُْﺠَﻤُﻊ َأﻧ َْﺖ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأﺑَـﺪًا َﻓَﺄَﻗﺎَم َﺛَﻠﺎَث ـِﺳ ﻨِﯿَﻦ ﯾَُﺒﱢﮑُﺮ ُﮐﱠﻞ َﯾْﻮٍم َﻓﯿَُﻘﺎُل ﻟَُﻪ َﻗـْﺪ َﺗَﺸﺎَﻏَﻞ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم
َﻓُﺮْح َﻓَﯿُﺮوُح َﻓﯿَُﻘﺎُل َﻗْﺪ َﺳِﮑَﺮ َﻓَﺒﱢﮑْﺮ َﻓﯿَُﺒﱢﮑُﺮ َﻓﯿَُﻘﺎُل َﺷِﺮَب َدَواًء َﻓَﻤﺎ َزاَل َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫَﺬا َﺛَﻠﺎَث ِﺳﻨِﯿَﻦ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﻗُﺘَِﻞ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻮﱢﮐُﻞ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺠَﺘِﻤْﻊ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ.
-9ﺑَﻌُْﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻗﺎَل َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ َزﯾُْﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َزﯾٍْﺪ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻣِﺮْﺿُﺖ َﻓَﺪَﺧَﻞ اﻟﱠﻄﺒِﯿُﺐ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ﻟَﯿًْﻠﺎ َﻓَﻮـَﺻ َﻒ
ﻟ ِﯽ َدَواًء ﺑ َِﻠﯿٍْﻞ آُﺧـ ُﺬُه َﮐَﺬا َو َﮐَﺬا َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻢ ﯾَُﻤﱢﮑﱢﻨﯽ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾْﺨُﺮِج اﻟﱠﻄﺒِﯿُﺐ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِب َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َوَرَد َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٌﺮ ﺑ َِﻘﺎُروَرٍه ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟﱠﺪَواُء ﺑ َِﻌﯿْﻨِِﻪ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽَ -أﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﯾُﻘِْﺮﺋَُﮏ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَم َو َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟََﮏ ُﺧْﺬ َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠﺪَواَء َﮐَﺬا َو َﮐَﺬا َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َﻓَﺄَﺧْﺬﺗُُﻪ َﻓَﺸـ ِﺮﺑ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﺒَﺮأُْتَ ":ﻗﺎَل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻗﺎَل
ﻟ ِﯽ َزﯾُْﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﯾْﺄﺑَﯽ اﻟﱠﻄﺎِﻋُﻦ َأﯾَْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻐَﻠﺎُه َﻋْﻦ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾِﺚ.
-1أراد ﺑﺎﺑﻦ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ أﺑﺎ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم.
-2ﮐﺄﻧّﻪ ﻣﻮﺳﯽ و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﻠﻘﺐ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺒﺮﻗﻊ .و ﻗﺼﺎف أي ﻧﺪﯾﻢ ﻣﻘﯿﻢ ﻓﯽ اﻻﮐﻞ و اﻟﺸﺮب ،ﻋﺰاف :ﻟﻌﺎب ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻼﻫﯽ ﮐﺎﻟﻌﻮد و اﻟﻄﻨﺒﻮر.
-3ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :ﻧﻘﻮل اﺑﻦ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻧﺴﻤﯽ ﻣﻮﺳﯽ ﺑﺎﺑﻦ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ ﻟﯿﺰﻋﻢ اﻟﻨﺎس اﻧﻪ أﺑﻮ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم.
-4أي أﻋﻄﺎه ارﺿﯿﻦ ﺑﺒﻐﺪاد ﻟﯿﻌﻤﺮﻫﺎ و ﯾﺴﮑﻨﻬﺎ .و اﻟﻘﯿﺎن ﺟﻤﻊ اﻟﻘﯿﻨﻪ و ﻫﯽ اﻟﺠﺎرﯾﻪ اﻟﻤﻐﻨﯿﻪ.
-5ﺳﺮﯾﺎ أي ﻋﻠﯿﺎ.
ص503 :
َﺑﺎُب َﻣْﻮِﻟِﺪ َأِﺑﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اْﻟَﺤَﺴِﻦ ْﺑِﻦ َﻋِﻠﱟﯽ ع
ُوﻟـِ َﺪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ ْﻬِﺮ َرَﻣـَﻀ ﺎَن َو ﻓِﯽ ﻧُـْﺴ َﺨٍﻪ ُأْﺧَﺮي ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ ْﻬِﺮ َرﺑ ِﯿٍﻊ اﻟ ْـﺂِﺧِﺮ َﺳـ َﻨَﻪ اﺛ َْﻨَﺘﯿِْﻦ َو َﺛَﻠـﺎﺛِﯿَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﯿِْﻦ َو ﻗُﺒَِﺾ ع َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ُْﺠُﻤَﻌِﻪ ﻟ َِﺜَﻤﺎِن ﻟََﯿﺎٍل
َﺧَﻠْﻮَن ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﻬِﺮ َرﺑ ِﯿٍﻊ اﻟ َْﺄﱠوِل َﺳـ َﻨَﻪ ِﺳﱢﺘﯿَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﯿِْﻦ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﺛَﻤﺎٍن َو ِﻋْﺸـ ِﺮﯾَﻦ َﺳَﻨًﻪ َو ُدﻓَِﻦ ﻓِﯽ َداِرِه ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ اﻟﱠِﺬي ُدﻓَِﻦ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮُه ﺑ ُِﺴﱠﺮ َﻣْﻦ
َرَأي َو ُأﱡﻣُﻪ ُأﱡم َوﻟٍَﺪ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟََﻬﺎَ -ﺣِﺪﯾُﺚ َو ﻗِﯿَﻞ َﺳْﻮَﺳُﻦ.
-1اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو َﻏﯿُْﺮُﻫَﻤـ ﺎ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﮐﺎَن َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎَﻗﺎَن َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱢﻀَﯿﺎِع َو اﻟ َْﺨَﺮاِج ﺑ ُِﻘﱠﻢ
َﻓَﺠَﺮي ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﺠﻠِِﺴِﻪ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ ِذْﮐُﺮ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠِﻮﱠﯾِﻪ َو َﻣـ َﺬاِﻫﺒِِﻬْﻢ َو َﮐﺎَن َﺷِﺪﯾَﺪ اﻟﱠﻨْﺼِﺐ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ َرَأﯾُْﺖ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻋَﺮﻓُْﺖ ﺑ ُِﺴـ ﱠﺮ َﻣْﻦ َرَأي َرُﺟًﻠﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠِﻮﱠﯾِﻪ ﻣِﺜَْﻞ
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻫـ ْﺪﯾِِﻪ َو ُﺳـ ُﮑﻮﻧِِﻪ َو َﻋَﻔـ ﺎﻓِِﻪ َو ﻧُﺒْﻠِِﻪ َو َﮐَﺮﻣِِﻪ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ َو ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َو َﺗْﻘـِﺪﯾِﻤِﻬْﻢ ِإﱠﯾﺎُه َﻋَﻠﯽ
َذِوي اﻟﱢﺴﱢﻦ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َو اﻟ َْﺨَﻄِﺮ َو َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ ُْﻘﱠﻮاِد َو اﻟ ُْﻮَزَراِء َو َﻋﺎﱠﻣِﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َﻗﺎﺋِﻤًﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرأِْس َأﺑ ِﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾْﻮُم َﻣْﺠﻠِِﺴِﻪ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِس ِإْذ
َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ُﺣﱠﺠﺎﺑ ُُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺒﺎِب َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺑ َِﺼْﻮٍت َﻋﺎٍل اﺋ َْﺬﻧُﻮا ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﺘَﻌﱠﺠﺒُْﺖ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﺟَﺴُﺮوا ﯾَُﮑﱡﻨﻮَن َرُﺟًﻠﺎ
َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑ َِﺤـْﻀ َﺮﺗِِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﮑﱠﻦ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺧﻠِﯿَﻔٌﻪ َأْو َوﻟ ِﱡﯽ َﻋْﻬـٍﺪ َأْو َﻣْﻦ َأَﻣَﺮ اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄـ ﺎُن َأْن ﯾَُﮑﱠﻨﯽ َﻓـَﺪَﺧَﻞ َرُﺟـ ٌﻞ َأْﺳـ َﻤُﺮ َﺣَﺴُﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎَﻣِﻪ َﺟِﻤﯿُﻞ
اﻟ َْﻮْﺟِﻪ َﺟﱢﯿُﺪ اﻟ ْـَﺒ َﺪِن َﺣـ َﺪُث اﻟﱢﺴﱢﻦ ﻟَُﻪ َﺟَﻠﺎﻟٌَﻪ َو َﻫﯿَْﺒٌﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻧَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻗﺎَم َﯾْﻤِﺸـ ﯽ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ُﺧًﻄﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َأْﻋَﻠُﻤُﻪ َﻓَﻌَﻞ َﻫـ َﺬا ﺑ َِﺄَﺣٍﺪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َو
اﻟ ُْﻘﱠﻮاِد َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َدَﻧـﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻋـ ﺎَﻧَﻘُﻪ َو َﻗﱠﺒَﻞ َوْﺟَﻬُﻪ َو ـَﺻ ْﺪَرُه َو َأَﺧـ َﺬ ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه َو َأْﺟَﻠَﺴُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣـَﺼ ﱠﻠﺎُه اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐـ ﺎَن َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﺟَﻠَﺲ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺟﻨْﺒِِﻪ ُﻣْﻘﺒًِﻠـﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ
ﺑ َِﻮْﺟِﻬِﻪ َو َﺟَﻌـ َﻞ ﯾَُﮑﱢﻠُﻤُﻪ َو َﯾْﻔـِﺪﯾِﻪ ﺑ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َو َأَﻧـﺎ ُﻣَﺘَﻌﱢﺠٌﺐ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َأَري ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ِإْذ َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِﺟُﺐ َﻓَﻘﺎَل -اﻟ ُْﻤَﻮﱠﻓُﻖ )َ (1ﻗْﺪ َﺟﺎَء َو َﮐﺎَن اﻟ ُْﻤَﻮﱠﻓُﻖ
ِإَذا َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺗَﻘـ ﱠﺪَم ُﺣﱠﺠﺎﺑ ُُﻪ َو َﺧﺎﱠﺻُﻪ ﻗُﱠﻮاِدِه َﻓَﻘﺎُﻣﻮا ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﻣْﺠﻠِِﺲ َأﺑ ِﯽ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ ﺑَﺎِب اﻟـﱠﺪاِر ـِﺳ َﻤﺎَﻃﯿِْﻦ )ِ (2إﻟَﯽ َأْن َﯾـْﺪُﺧَﻞ َو َﯾْﺨُﺮَج َﻓَﻠْﻢ
َﯾَﺰْل َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣْﻘﺒًِﻠﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﯾَُﺤﱢﺪﺛُُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻧَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ ِﻏﻠَْﻤﺎِن
-1اﻟﻤﻮﻓﻖ أﺧﻮ اﻟﺨﻠﯿﻔﻪ اﻟﻤﻌﺘﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﻤﺘﻮﮐﻞ و ﮐﺎن ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺟﯿﺸﻪ.
-2اﻟﺴﻤﺎط اﻟﺼﻒ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس.
ص504 :
اﻟ َْﺨﺎﱠﺻِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِﺣﯿَﻨﺌٍِﺬ ِإَذا ـِﺷ ﺌَْﺖ َﺟَﻌَﻠﻨَِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓَِﺪاَك ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ُِﺤﱠﺠﺎﺑ ِِﻪ ُﺧُﺬوا ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺧﻠَْﻒ اﻟﱢﺴَﻤﺎَﻃﯿِْﻦ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺮاُه َﻫَﺬا َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻮﱠﻓَﻖ َﻓَﻘﺎَم َو َﻗﺎَم
َأﺑ ِﯽ َو َﻋﺎَﻧَﻘُﻪ َو َﻣَﻀﯽ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ُِﺤﱠﺠﺎِب َأﺑ ِﯽ َو ِﻏﻠَْﻤﺎﻧِِﻪ َوﯾَْﻠُﮑْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐﱠﻨﯿْﺘُُﻤﻮُه َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َو َﻓَﻌَﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ ِْﻔْﻌَﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻫَﺬا َﻋَﻠِﻮﱞي
ﯾَُﻘـ ﺎُل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ﯾُْﻌَﺮُف ﺑ ِـﺎﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ َﻓـﺎْزَدْدُت َﺗَﻌﱡﺠﺒًﺎَ -و ﻟَْﻢ َأَزْل َﯾْﻮﻣِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﻠِﻘًﺎ ُﻣَﺘَﻔﱢﮑﺮًا ﻓِﯽ َأﻣِْﺮِه َو َأﻣِْﺮ َأﺑ ِﯽ َو َﻣﺎ َرَأﯾُْﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ
َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﮐـ ﺎَن اﻟﱠﻠﯿُْﻞ َو َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َﻋﺎَدﺗُُﻪ َأْن ﯾُـَﺼ ﱢﻠَﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﺘَﻤَﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾْﺠﻠَِﺲ َﻓَﯿﻨُْﻈَﺮ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﯾْﺤَﺘﺎُج ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺆاَﻣَﺮاِت )َ (1و َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺮَﻓُﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄﺎِن َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ
َﺻﱠﻠﯽ َو َﺟَﻠَﺲ ِﺟﺌُْﺖ َﻓَﺠَﻠْﺴُﺖ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾـَﺪﯾِْﻪ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه َأَﺣٌﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َأْﺣَﻤُﺪ ﻟََﮏ َﺣﺎَﺟٌﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَْﻪ َﻓِﺈْن َأِذﻧ َْﺖ ﻟ ِﯽ َﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘَُﮏ َﻋﻨَْﻬﺎ
َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﻗـْﺪ َأِذﻧ ُْﺖ ﻟَـَﮏ َﯾـﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ َﻓُﻘْﻞ َﻣﺎ َأْﺣَﺒﺒَْﺖ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَْﻪ َﻣِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬي َرَأﯾْﺘَُﮏ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻐـ َﺪاِه َﻓَﻌﻠَْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻓَﻌﻠَْﺖ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺟَﻠﺎِل َو اﻟ َْﮑَﺮاَﻣِﻪ َو
اﻟﱠﺘﺒِْﺠﯿـِﻞ َو َﻓـَﺪﯾَْﺘُﻪ ﺑ َِﻨْﻔـِﺴ َﮏ َو َأﺑََﻮﯾْـَﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ َذاَك ِإَﻣﺎُم اﻟﱠﺮاﻓَِﻀِﻪ َذاَك اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌُﺮوُف ﺑ ِﺎﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ َﻓـَﺴ َﮑَﺖ َﺳﺎَﻋًﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ ﻟَْﻮ َزاﻟَِﺖ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣُﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﺧَﻠَﻔﺎِء ﺑَﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس َﻣﺎ اْﺳـ َﺘَﺤﱠﻘَﻬﺎ َأَﺣٌﺪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻏﯿُْﺮ َﻫَﺬا َو ِإﱠن َﻫَﺬا ﻟََﯿـْﺴ َﺘِﺤﱡﻘَﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻓْﻀﻠِِﻪ َو َﻋَﻔﺎﻓِِﻪ َو
َﻫـ ْﺪﯾِِﻪ َو ِﺻـ َﯿﺎَﻧﺘِِﻪ َو ُزْﻫـِﺪِه َو ِﻋـَﺒ ﺎَدﺗِِﻪ َو َﺟِﻤﯿِﻞ َأْﺧَﻠﺎﻗِِﻪ َو ـَﺻ َﻠﺎِﺣِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻮ َرَأﯾَْﺖ َأﺑَﺎُه َرَأﯾَْﺖ َرُﺟًﻠﺎ َﺟْﺰﻟًﺎ َﻧﺒِﯿًﻠﺎ َﻓﺎِﺿـ ًﻠﺎ َﻓﺎْزَدْدُت َﻗَﻠﻘًﺎ َو َﺗَﻔﱡﮑﺮًا َو
َﻏﯿْﻈًﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َو َﻣﺎ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو اْﺳَﺘَﺰْدﺗُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ﻓِْﻌﻠِِﻪ َو َﻗْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟ ِﯽ ِﻫﱠﻤٌﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱡﺴَﺆاُل َﻋْﻦ َﺧَﺒِﺮِه َو اﻟ َْﺒْﺤُﺚ َﻋْﻦ
َأﻣِْﺮِه َﻓَﻤـ ﺎ َﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأَﺣـ ﺪًا ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻫـ ﺎِﺷٍﻢ َو اﻟ ُْﻘﱠﻮاِد َو اﻟ ُْﮑﱠﺘﺎِب َو اﻟ ُْﻘـَﻀ ﺎِه َو اﻟ ُْﻔَﻘَﻬـ ﺎِء َو َﺳـ ﺎﺋِِﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ِإﻟﱠﺎ َوَﺟـ ْﺪﺗُُﻪ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه ﻓِﯽ َﻏـ ﺎَﯾِﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺟَﻠﺎِل َو
اﻟ ِْﺈْﻋَﻈﺎِم َو اﻟ َْﻤَﺤﱢﻞ اﻟﱠﺮﻓِﯿِﻊ َو اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِل اﻟ َْﺠِﻤﯿِﻞ َو اﻟﱠﺘْﻘـِﺪﯾِﻢ ﻟَُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ َو َﻣَﺸﺎﯾِِﺨِﻪ َﻓَﻌُﻈَﻢ َﻗـْﺪُرُه ِﻋﻨِْﺪي ِإْذ ﻟَْﻢ َأَر ﻟَُﻪ َوﻟ ِّﯿًﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻋُﺪّوًا
ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﯾُْﺤِﺴُﻦ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَل ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺜَﻨﺎَء َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ﺑَْﻌُﺾ َﻣْﻦ َﺣـَﻀ َﺮ َﻣْﺠﻠَِﺴُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﻌِﺮﱢﯾﯿَﻦ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﺧَﺒُﺮ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ )َ (2ﻓَﻘﺎَل َو َﻣْﻦ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٌﺮ َﻓَﺘـْﺴ َﺄَل َﻋْﻦ َﺧَﺒِﺮِه َأ َو ﯾُْﻘَﺮُن ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٌﺮ ُﻣْﻌﻠُِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻔْﺴِﻖ َﻓﺎِﺟٌﺮ َﻣﺎِﺟٌﻦ ) (3ـِﺷ ﱢﺮﯾٌﺐ ﻟ ِﻠُْﺨُﻤﻮِر َأَﻗﱡﻞ َﻣْﻦ َرَأﯾْﺘُُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺟﺎِل َو َأْﻫَﺘُﮑُﻬْﻢ
ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َﺧِﻔﯿٌﻒ َﻗﻠِﯿٌﻞ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ َو ﻟََﻘْﺪ َوَرَد َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄﺎِن َو َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َوﻗِْﺖ َوَﻓﺎِه اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻣﺎ َﺗَﻌﱠﺠﺒُْﺖ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو َﻣﺎ َﻇَﻨﻨُْﺖ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾُﮑﻮُن
َو َذﻟ َِﮏ َأﱠﻧُﻪ
-1اﻻﺋﺘﻤﺎر :اﻟﻤﺸﺎوره ﮐﺎﻟﻤﺆاﻣﺮه و اﻻﺳﺘﺜﻤﺎر و اﻟﺘﺄﻣﺮ.
-2ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﺸﻬﻮر ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺬاب.
-3اﻟﻤﺎﺟﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺒﺎل ﺑﻤﺎ ﻗﺎل و ﻣﺎ ﺻﻨﻊ :و اﻟﺸﺮﯾﺐ ﮐﺴﮑﯿﻦ :اﻟﻤﻮﻟﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮاب.
ص505 :
ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ اْﻋَﺘﱠﻞ ﺑََﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأﱠن اﺑ َْﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ َﻗِﺪ اْﻋَﺘﱠﻞ َﻓَﺮِﮐَﺐ ﻣِْﻦ َﺳﺎَﻋﺘِِﻪ َﻓَﺒﺎَدَر ِإﻟَﯽ َداِر اﻟ ِْﺨَﻠﺎَﻓِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َرَﺟَﻊ ُﻣْﺴَﺘْﻌِﺠًﻠﺎ َو َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﺧْﻤَﺴٌﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧَﺪِم َأﻣِﯿِﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ُﮐﱡﻠُﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ﺛَِﻘـ ﺎﺗِِﻪ َو َﺧﺎﱠﺻﺘِِﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ ﻧِْﺤِﺮﯾٌﺮ )َ (1ﻓـَﺄَﻣَﺮُﻫْﻢ ﺑ ِﻠُُﺰوِم َداِر اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو َﺗَﻌﱡﺮِف َﺧَﺒِﺮِه َو ـَﺣ ﺎﻟ ِِﻪ َو ﺑََﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻧَﻔٍﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻄﱢﺒﺒِﯿَﻦ
َﻓَﺄَﻣَﺮُﻫْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻻْﺧﺘَِﻠﺎِف ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َﺗَﻌﺎُﻫِﺪِه ـَﺻ َﺒﺎﺣًﺎ َو َﻣَﺴﺎًء َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﺑ َِﯿْﻮَﻣﯿِْﻦ َأْو َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛٍﻪ ُأْﺧﺒَِﺮ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗْﺪ ـَﺿ ُﻌَﻒ َﻓَﺄَﻣَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻄﱢﺒﺒِﯿَﻦ ﺑ ِﻠُُﺰوِم َداِرِه
َو ﺑََﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻗﺎِﺿـ ﯽ اﻟ ُْﻘَﻀﺎِه َﻓَﺄْﺣـَﻀ َﺮُه َﻣْﺠﻠَِﺴُﻪ َو َأَﻣَﺮُه َأْن َﯾْﺨَﺘﺎَر ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮًه ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ ﯾُﻮَﺛُﻖ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِدﯾﻨِِﻪ َو َأَﻣﺎَﻧﺘِِﻪ َو َوَرِﻋِﻪ َﻓَﺄْﺣَﻀَﺮُﻫْﻢ
َﻓَﺒَﻌَﺚ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ َداِر اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو َأَﻣَﺮُﻫْﻢ ﺑ ِﻠُُﺰوﻣِِﻪ ﻟَﯿًْﻠـﺎ َو َﻧَﻬﺎرًا َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾَﺰاﻟ ُﻮا ُﻫَﻨﺎَك َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﺗُُﻮﱢﻓَﯽ ع َﻓَﺼﺎَرْت ُﺳـ ﱠﺮ َﻣْﻦ َرَأي ـَﺿ ﱠﺠًﻪ َواـِﺣ َﺪًه َو ﺑََﻌَﺚ
اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄـ ﺎُن ِإﻟَﯽ َداِرِه َﻣْﻦ َﻓﱠﺘَﺸـ َﻬﺎ َو َﻓﱠﺘَﺶ ُﺣَﺠَﺮَﻫﺎ َو َﺧَﺘَﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َو َﻃَﻠﺒُﻮا َأَﺛَﺮ َوﻟَـِﺪِه َو َﺟﺎُءوا ﺑﻨَِﺴﺎٍء َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓَْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤْﻤَﻞ َﻓـَﺪَﺧﻠَْﻦ ِإﻟَﯽ
َﺟَﻮاِرﯾِﻪ َﯾﻨُْﻈْﺮَن ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬﱠﻦ َﻓَﺬَﮐَﺮ ﺑَْﻌـُﻀ ُﻬﱠﻦ َأ ﱠن ُﻫَﻨﺎَك َﺟﺎِرَﯾًﻪ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﺣْﻤٌﻞ )َ (2ﻓُﺠِﻌَﻠْﺖ ﻓِﯽ ُﺣْﺠَﺮٍه َو ُوﱢﮐَﻞ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ﻧِْﺤِﺮﯾٌﺮ اﻟ َْﺨﺎِدُم َو َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ُُﻪ َو ﻧِْﺴَﻮٌه
َﻣَﻌُﻬْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﺧُﺬوا ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻓِﯽ َﺗْﻬﯿَِﺌﺘِِﻪ َو ُﻋﱢﻄَﻠِﺖ اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻮاُق َو َرِﮐَﺒْﺖ ﺑَﻨُﻮ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َو اﻟ ُْﻘﱠﻮاُد َو َأﺑ ِﯽ َو َﺳﺎﺋُِﺮ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ِإﻟَﯽ َﺟَﻨﺎَزﺗِِﻪ َﻓَﮑﺎَﻧْﺖ ُﺳﱠﺮ َﻣْﻦ
َرَأي َﯾْﻮَﻣﺌٍِﺬ َﺷﺒِﯿﻬًﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻓَﺮُﻏﻮا ﻣِْﻦ َﺗْﻬﯿَِﺌﺘِِﻪ ﺑََﻌَﺚ اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄﺎُن ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽِ -ﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻮﱢﮐِﻞ َﻓَﺄَﻣَﺮُه ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺼَﻠﺎِه َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ُوِﺿَﻌِﺖ اﻟ َْﺠَﻨﺎَزُه
ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺼَﻠـﺎِه َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َدَﻧـﺎ َأﺑ ُـﻮ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﮑَﺸـ َﻒ َﻋْﻦ َوْﺟِﻬِﻪ َﻓَﻌَﺮَﺿُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻫـ ﺎِﺷٍﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠـِﻮﱠﯾِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِﺳـ ﱠﯿِﻪ َو اﻟ ُْﻘﱠﻮاِد َو اﻟ ُْﮑﱠﺘﺎِب َو اﻟ ُْﻘـَﻀ ﺎِه َو
اﻟ ُْﻤَﻌﱠﺪﻟ ِﯿَﻦ َو َﻗﺎَل َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ َﻣﺎَت َﺣﺘَْﻒ َأﻧ ِْﻔِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻓَِﺮاِﺷِﻪ )َ (3ﺣَﻀَﺮُه َﻣْﻦ َﺣَﻀَﺮُه ﻣِْﻦ َﺧَﺪِم َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ
َو ﺛَِﻘـ ﺎﺗِِﻪ ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن َو ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن َو ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻘَﻀﺎِه ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن َو ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن َو ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺘَﻄﱢﺒﺒِﯿَﻦ ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن َو ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻏﱠﻄﯽ َوْﺟَﻬُﻪ َو َأَﻣَﺮ ﺑ َِﺤْﻤﻠِِﻪ َﻓُﺤِﻤَﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َوَﺳِﻂ َداِرِه َو ُدﻓَِﻦ
ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ اﻟﱠِﺬي ُدﻓَِﻦ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮُه َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ُدﻓَِﻦ َأَﺧَﺬ اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄﺎُن َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ﻓِﯽ َﻃَﻠِﺐ َوﻟَِﺪِه َو َﮐﺜَُﺮ اﻟﱠﺘْﻔﺘِﯿُﺶ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤَﻨﺎِزِل َو اﻟﱡﺪوِر َو َﺗَﻮﱠﻗُﻔﻮا َﻋْﻦ ﻗِْﺴَﻤِﻪ
ﻣِﯿَﺮاﺛِِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺰِل اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ُوﱢﮐﻠُﻮا ﺑ ِِﺤْﻔـِﻆ اﻟ ْـَﺠ ﺎِرَﯾِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﺗُُﻮﱢﻫَﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ اﻟ َْﺤْﻤُﻞ ﻟَﺎِزﻣِﯿَﻦ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗَﺒﱠﯿَﻦ ﺑ ُْﻄَﻠﺎُن اﻟ َْﺤْﻤِﻞ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ﺑََﻄَﻞ اﻟ َْﺤْﻤُﻞ َﻋﻨُْﻬﱠﻦ ﻗُـِﺴ َﻢ
ﻣِﯿَﺮاﺛُُﻪ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ ُأﱢﻣِﻪ َو َأِﺧﯿِﻪ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو اﱠدَﻋْﺖ ُأﱡﻣُﻪ َوـِﺻ ﱠﯿَﺘُﻪ َو َﺛَﺒَﺖ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺿـ ﯽ َو اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄﺎُن َﻋَﻠﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﯾْﻄﻠُُﺐ َأَﺛَﺮ َوﻟَِﺪِه َﻓَﺠﺎَء َﺟْﻌَﻔٌﺮ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ
َذﻟـِ َﮏ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل اْﺟَﻌْﻞ ﻟ ِﯽ َﻣْﺮَﺗَﺒَﻪ َأِﺧﯽ َو ُأوِﺻَﻞ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺳـ َﻨٍﻪ ِﻋْﺸـ ِﺮﯾَﻦ َأﻟ َْﻒ ِدﯾَﻨﺎٍر َﻓَﺰﺑََﺮُه )َ (4أﺑ ِﯽ َو َأْﺳـ َﻤَﻌُﻪ َوَ -ﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ
َأْﺣَﻤُﻖ اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄﺎُن َﺟﱠﺮَد
-1ﮐﺎن ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮاص ﺧﺪم اﻟﺨﻠﯿﻔﻪ و ﮐﺎن ﺷﻘﯿﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻻﺷﻘﯿﺎء.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻟﻬﺎ ﺣﺒﻞ[.
-3ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻫﻠﮏ ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻗﺘﻞ و ﻻ ﺿﺮب.
-4أي زﺟﺮه.
ص506 :
َﺳﯿَْﻔُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َزَﻋُﻤﻮا َأﱠن َأﺑَﺎَك َو َأَﺧﺎَك َأﺋِﱠﻤٌﻪ ﻟ َِﯿُﺮﱠدُﻫْﻢ َﻋْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﻬﱠﯿْﺄ ﻟَُﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓِﺈْن ُﮐﻨَْﺖ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ ِﺷﯿَﻌِﻪ َأﺑ ِﯿَﮏ َأْو َأِﺧﯿَﮏ ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ َﻓَﻠﺎ
َﺣـ ﺎَﺟَﻪ ﺑ ِـَﮏ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄـ ﺎِن َأْن ﯾَُﺮﱢﺗَﺒَﮏ َﻣَﺮاﺗَِﺒُﻬَﻤﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻏﯿِْﺮ اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄﺎِن َو ِإْن ﻟَْﻢ َﺗُﮑْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُﻫْﻢ ﺑ َِﻬـ ِﺬِه اﻟ َْﻤﻨِْﺰﻟَِﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗَﻨﻠَْﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﻨﺎ َو اْﺳـ َﺘَﻘﱠﻠُﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ
َذﻟـِ َﮏ َو اْﺳَﺘـْﻀ َﻌَﻔُﻪ َو َأَﻣَﺮ َأْن ﯾُْﺤَﺠَﺐ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾـْﺄَذْن ﻟَُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱡﺪُﺧﻮِل َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻣﺎَت َأﺑ ِﯽ َو َﺧَﺮْﺟَﻨﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِل َو اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄﺎُن
َﯾْﻄﻠُُﺐ َأَﺛَﺮ َوﻟَِﺪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘَﺐ َأﺑ ُـﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﺳِﻢ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟﱡﺰﺑَﯿِْﺮﱢي َﻗﺒَْﻞ َﻣْﻮِت اﻟ ُْﻤْﻌَﺘﱢﺰ ﺑ َِﻨْﺤِﻮ ِﻋْﺸـ ِﺮﯾَﻦ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ اﻟ َْﺰْم ﺑَﯿَْﺘَﮏ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﺤـ ُﺪَث اﻟ َْﺤﺎِدُث َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺘَِﻞ ﺑ َُﺮﯾَْﺤُﻪ َﮐَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻗـْﺪ ـَﺣ َﺪَث اﻟ َْﺤﺎِدُث
َﻓَﻤـ ﺎ َﺗـْﺄُﻣُﺮﻧِﯽ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ْـَﺤ ﺎِدُث ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ْـَﺤ ﺎِدَث اﻟ ْـﺂِﺧَﺮ َﻓـَﮑ ﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﻌَﺘﱢﺰ َﻣـ ﺎ َﮐﺎَن َو َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﮐَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯽ َرُﺟٍﻞ آَﺧَﺮ ﯾُْﻘَﺘُﻞ اﺑ ُْﻦ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َداُوَد َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َﻗﺘْﻠِِﻪ ﺑ َِﻌَﺸَﺮِه َأﱠﯾﺎٍم َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮِم اﻟ َْﻌﺎِﺷِﺮ ﻗُﺘَِﻞ.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ اﻟ َْﻤﻌُْﺮوِف ﺑ ِﺎﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﮑْﺮِدﱢي َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺿﺎَق ﺑ َِﻨﺎ
اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻣِْﺾ ﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻧـِﺼ ﯿَﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َﻗْﺪ ُوِﺻَﻒ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﺳـ َﻤﺎَﺣٌﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﺗْﻌِﺮﻓُُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ َأْﻋِﺮﻓُُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ
َرَأﯾْﺘُُﻪ َﻗﱡﻂ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘـَﺼ ْﺪَﻧﺎُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ َﻃِﺮﯾِﻘِﻪ َﻣﺎ َأْﺣَﻮَﺟَﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْن َﯾْﺄُﻣَﺮ ﻟَﻨﺎ ﺑ َِﺨْﻤـِﺴ ِﻤﺎَﺋِﻪ ِدْرَﻫٍﻢ ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﺎ ِدْرَﻫٍﻢ ﻟ ِﻠِْﮑْﺴَﻮِه َو ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﺎ ِدْرَﻫٍﻢ
ﻟ ِﻠـﱠﺪﯾِْﻦ َو ﻣـِ ﺎَﺋٌﻪ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨَﻔَﻘِﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧﻔْـِﺴ ﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﺘُﻪ َأَﻣَﺮ ﻟ ِﯽ ﺑ َِﺜَﻠﺎﺛِِﻤـ ﺎَﺋِﻪ ِدْرَﻫٍﻢ ﻣـِ ﺎَﺋٌﻪ َأْﺷَﺘِﺮي ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ِﺣَﻤﺎرًا َو ﻣِﺎَﺋٌﻪ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨَﻔَﻘِﻪ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋٌﻪ ﻟ ِﻠِْﮑْﺴَﻮِه َو َأْﺧُﺮَج ِإﻟَﯽ
اﻟ َْﺠَﺒِﻞ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َواَﻓﯿَْﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﺒﺎَب َﺧَﺮَج ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ ُﻏَﻠﺎُﻣُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾـْﺪُﺧُﻞ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ اﺑ ْﻨُُﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َدَﺧﻠَْﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﺳـ ﱠﻠْﻤَﻨﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ َﻣﺎ
َﺧﱠﻠَﻔَﮏ َﻋﱠﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻮﻗِْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﺳـ ﱢﯿِﺪي اْﺳـ َﺘْﺤَﯿﯿُْﺖ َأْن َأﻟ َْﻘﺎَك َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ َْﺤﺎِل َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺧَﺮْﺟَﻨﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪِه َﺟﺎَءَﻧﺎ ُﻏَﻠﺎُﻣُﻪ َﻓَﻨﺎَوَل َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﺻﱠﺮًه
َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫِﺬِه َﺧْﻤُﺴِﻤﺎَﺋِﻪ ِدْرَﻫٍﻢ ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﺎِن ﻟ ِﻠِْﮑْﺴَﻮِه َو ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﺎِن ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺪﯾِْﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋٌﻪ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨَﻔَﻘِﻪ َو َأْﻋَﻄﺎﻧِﯽ ُﺻﱠﺮًه َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫِﺬِه ﺛََﻠﺎﺛُِﻤﺎَﺋِﻪ ِدْرَﻫٍﻢ اْﺟَﻌْﻞ ﻣِﺎَﺋًﻪ ﻓِﯽ ﺛََﻤِﻦ
ِﺣَﻤﺎٍر َو ﻣِﺎَﺋًﻪ ﻟ ِﻠِْﮑْﺴَﻮِه َو ﻣِﺎَﺋًﻪ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨَﻔَﻘِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺨُﺮْج ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺠَﺒِﻞ َو ِﺻْﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﺳﻮَراَء َﻓَﺼﺎَر ِإﻟَﯽ ُﺳﻮَراَء َو َﺗَﺰﱠوَج ﺑ ِﺎﻣَْﺮَأٍه َﻓَﺪْﺧﻠُُﻪ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم َأﻟ ُْﻒ ِدﯾَﻨﺎٍر
َو َﻣَﻊ َﻫَﺬا َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻮﻗِْﻒ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َوﯾَْﺤَﮏ َأ ﺗُِﺮﯾُﺪ َأﻣْﺮًا َأﺑ َْﯿَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫَﺬا َﻗﺎَل
ص507 :
َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫَﺬا َأﻣٌْﺮ َﻗْﺪ َﺟَﺮﯾَْﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ْـَﺤ ﺎِرِث اﻟ َْﻘْﺰِوﯾﻨِﱡﯽ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ َﻣَﻊ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑ ُِﺴـ ﱠﺮ َﻣْﻦ
َرَأي َو َﮐـ ﺎَن َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾَﺘَﻌﺎَﻃﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﯿَْﻄَﺮَه ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﺮﺑ ِِﻂ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗﺎَل َو َﮐﺎَن ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ َﺘِﻌﯿِﻦ ﺑَْﻐٌﻞ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾَُﺮ ﻣِﺜْﻠُُﻪ ُﺣـْﺴ ﻨًﺎ َو ِﮐﺒْﺮًا َو َﮐﺎَن َﯾْﻤَﻨُﻊ َﻇْﻬَﺮُه َو
اﻟﱢﻠـَﺠ ﺎَم َو اﻟﱠﺴْﺮَج َو َﻗـْﺪ َﮐﺎَن َﺟَﻤَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱠﺮاَﺿَﻪ )َ (1ﻓَﻠْﻢ ﯾَُﻤﱢﮑْﻦ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ِﺣﯿَﻠًﻪ ﻓِﯽ ُرُﮐﻮﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ﺑَْﻌُﺾ ﻧُـَﺪَﻣﺎﺋِِﻪ َﯾـﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َأ ﻟَﺎ
َﺗﺒَْﻌُﺚ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾِﺠﯽ َء َﻓـِﺈﱠﻣﺎ َأْن َﯾْﺮَﮐَﺒُﻪ َو ِإﱠﻣﺎ َأْن َﯾْﻘﺘَُﻠُﻪ َﻓَﺘْﺴَﺘِﺮﯾـَﺢ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﺒَﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ِﯽ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َدَﺧَﻞ َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟﱠﺪاَر ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻓَﻨَﻈَﺮ َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺒْﻐِﻞ َواﻗِﻔًﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﺻْﺤِﻦ اﻟﱠﺪاِر َﻓَﻌَﺪَل ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻮَﺿَﻊ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه َﻋَﻠﯽ َﮐَﻔﻠِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل
َﻓَﻨَﻈْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺒْﻐِﻞ َو َﻗْﺪ َﻋِﺮَق َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺳﺎَل اﻟ َْﻌَﺮُق ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺻﺎَر ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ َﺘِﻌﯿِﻦ َﻓـَﺴ ﱠﻠَﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺮﱠﺣَﺐ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﻗﱠﺮَب َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َأﻟ ِْﺠْﻢ َﻫَﺬا
اﻟ َْﺒْﻐَﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َأﻟ ِْﺠْﻤُﻪ َﯾﺎ ُﻏَﻠﺎُم َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴَﺘِﻌﯿُﻦ َأﻟ ِْﺠْﻤُﻪ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻓَﻮَﺿَﻊ َﻃﯿَْﻠَﺴﺎَﻧُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَم َﻓَﺄﻟ َْﺠَﻤُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َرَﺟَﻊ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﺠﻠِِﺴِﻪ َو َﻗَﻌَﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
ﻟَُﻪ َﯾـﺎ َأﺑَـﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َأْﺳـِﺮْﺟُﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ ُﻏَﻠﺎُم َأْﺳـِﺮْﺟُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأْﺳـِﺮْﺟُﻪ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَم َﺛﺎﻧَِﯿًﻪ َﻓَﺄْﺳـَﺮَﺟُﻪ َو َرَﺟَﻊ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﺗَﺮي َأْن َﺗْﺮَﮐَﺒُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ
َﻓَﺮِﮐـَﺒ ُﻪ ﻣـِ ْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َأْن َﯾْﻤَﺘﻨـِ َﻊ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َرَﮐَﻀُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱠﺪاِر ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺣَﻤَﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻬْﻤَﻠَﺠِﻪ )َ (2ﻓَﻤَﺸـ ﯽ َأْﺣَﺴَﻦ َﻣْﺸـ ٍﯽ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﺛُﱠﻢ َرَﺟَﻊ َو َﻧَﺰَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ
اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ َﺘِﻌﯿُﻦ َﯾـﺎ َأﺑَـﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َرَأﯾَْﺘُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻣﺎ َرَأﯾُْﺖ ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ ُﺣـْﺴ ﻨًﺎ َو َﻓَﺮاَﻫًﻪ َو َﻣﺎ َﯾـْﺼ ﻠُُﺢ َأْن َﯾُﮑﻮَن ﻣِﺜْﻠُُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻟ َِﺄﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ
َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻓِﺈﱠن َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻗْﺪ َﺣَﻤَﻠَﮏ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ ُﻏَﻠﺎُم ُﺧْﺬُه َﻓَﺄَﺧَﺬُه َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَدُه.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َراـِﺷ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻫـ ﺎِﺷٍﻢ اﻟ َْﺠﻌَْﻔِﺮﱢي َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺷـ َﮑْﻮُت ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع اﻟ ْـَﺤ ﺎَﺟَﻪ َﻓَﺤﱠﮏ ﺑ َِﺴْﻮِﻃِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْرَض َﻗﺎَل َو
َأْﺣَﺴﺒُُﻪ َﻏﱠﻄﺎُه ﺑ ِِﻤﻨِْﺪﯾٍﻞ َو َأْﺧَﺮَج َﺧْﻤَﺴِﻤﺎَﺋِﻪ ِدﯾَﻨﺎٍر َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ ُﺧْﺬ َو َأْﻋِﺬْرَﻧﺎ.
َ -6ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ٍِﺢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻄﱠﻬِﺮ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﮐَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﺳَﻨَﻪ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِدِﺳﱠﯿِﻪ ﯾُْﻌﻠُِﻤُﻪ اﻧ ِْﺼَﺮاَف اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ
َﯾَﺨﺎُف اﻟ َْﻌَﻄَﺶ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ع
-1ﺟﻤﻊ راﺋﺾ و ﻫﻮ اﻟﺬي ﯾﺘﻮﻟﯽ ﺗﺮﺑﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﻮاﺷﯽ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﺮواض[.
-2اﻟﻬﻤﻠﺠﻪ ﺿﺮب ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺸﯽ ،ﻓﺎرﺳﯽ ﻣﻌﺮب» .ﻓﯽ«
ص508 :
اﻣُْﻀﻮا َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺧْﻮٌف َﻋَﻠﯿُْﮑْﻢ ِإْن َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻤَﻀْﻮا َﺳﺎﻟ ِِﻤﯿَﻦ َو اﻟ َْﺤْﻤُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َرﱢب اﻟ ْﻌﺎﻟَِﻤﯿَﻦ*.
َ -7ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻔـْﻀ ِﻞ اﻟ َْﯿَﻤـ ﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻧَﺰَل ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي ﻣِْﻦ آِل َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﺧﻠٌْﻖ ﻟَـﺎ ﻗَِﺒَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﯾْﺸـ ُﮑﻮ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﺗُْﮑَﻔْﻮَن َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإْن َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﻓَﺨَﺮَج ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﻧَﻔٍﺮ َﯾـِﺴ ﯿٍﺮ َو اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُم َﯾِﺰﯾُﺪوَن َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋْﺸـ ِﺮﯾَﻦ َأﻟ ْﻔًﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ
ﻓِﯽ َأَﻗﱠﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻟ ٍْﻒ َﻓﺎْﺳَﺘَﺒﺎَﺣُﻬْﻢ ).(1
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠِﻮﱢي َﻗﺎَلُ :ﺣﺒَِﺲ َأﺑ ُﻮ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻧَﺎْرَﻣَﺶ َو ُﻫَﻮ َأﻧ َْﺼُﺐ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو َأَﺷﱡﺪُﻫْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ
آِل َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َو ﻗِﯿـَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ اﻓَْﻌْﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو اﻓَْﻌْﻞ )َ (2ﻓَﻤﺎ َأَﻗﺎَم ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َوَﺿَﻊ ـَﺧ ﱠﺪﯾِْﻪ ﻟَُﻪ َو َﮐﺎَن ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺮَﻓُﻊ ﺑَـَﺼ َﺮُه ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ِإْﺟَﻠﺎﻟًﺎ َو ِإْﻋَﻈﺎﻣًﺎ
َﻓَﺨَﺮَج ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪِه َو ُﻫَﻮ َأْﺣَﺴُﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺑَِﺼﯿَﺮًه َو َأْﺣَﺴﻨُُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻗْﻮﻟًﺎ.
َ -9ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟﱠﻨَﺨِﻌﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ ُﺳـ ْﻔَﯿﺎُن ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟﱡﻀَﺒِﻌﱡﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ
َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َأْﺳَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﻟ ِﯿَﺠِﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻗْﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -و ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﱠﺘـِﺨ ُﺬوا ﻣِْﻦ ُدوِن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻻ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َوﻟ ِﯿَﺠًﻪ ) (3ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴﯽ
ﻟَـﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب َﻣْﻦ َﺗَﺮي اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨﺎ )َ (4ﻓَﺮَﺟَﻊ اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاُب اﻟ َْﻮﻟ ِﯿَﺠُﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾَُﻘـ ﺎُم ُدوَن َوﻟ ِﱢﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َو ـَﺣ ﱠﺪَﺛﺘَْﮏ َﻧْﻔُﺴَﮏ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻣْﻦ
ُﻫْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﺿِﻊ َﻓُﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﯾُْﺆﻣِﻨُﻮَن َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓﯿُِﺠﯿُﺰ َأَﻣﺎَﻧُﻬْﻢ.
ِ -10إْﺳَﺤﺎُق َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱡي َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺷَﮑْﻮُت ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع ِﺿﯿَﻖ اﻟ َْﺤﺒِْﺲ َو َﮐَﺘَﻞ اﻟ َْﻘﯿِْﺪ )َ (5ﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َأﻧ َْﺖ ﺗَُﺼﱢﻠﯽ
اﻟ َْﯿْﻮَم اﻟﱡﻈْﻬَﺮ ﻓِﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟـِ َﮏ َﻓـُﺄْﺧِﺮْﺟُﺖ ﻓِﯽ َوﻗِْﺖ اﻟﱡﻈْﻬِﺮ َﻓـَﺼ ﱠﻠﯿُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِﯽ َﮐَﻤـ ﺎ َﻗـﺎَل ع َو ُﮐﻨُْﺖ ُﻣـَﻀ ﱠﯿﻘًﺎ َﻓـَﺄَرْدُت َأْن َأْﻃﻠَُﺐ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َدَﻧﺎﻧِﯿَﺮ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب َﻓﺎْﺳـ َﺘْﺤَﯿﯿُْﺖ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ِﺻـ ْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِﯽ َوﱠﺟَﻪ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﺑ ِِﻤﺎَﺋِﻪ ِدﯾَﻨﺎٍر َو َﮐَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ِإَذا َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﻟََﮏ َﺣﺎَﺟٌﻪ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺗـْﺴ َﺘْﺤِﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺤَﺘِﺸْﻢ َو اْﻃﻠُﺒَْﻬﺎ
َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﮏ َﺗَﺮي َﻣﺎ ﺗُِﺤﱡﺐ ِإْن َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ.
-1أي ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺄﺻﻠﻬﻢ
-2ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺴﻮء و اﻻذي »ﻓﯽ«
-3اﻟﺘﻮﺑﻪ.15 :
-4أي ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﻘﺼﻮد ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﯿﻦ ﻓﯽ ﻫﺬه اﻵﯾﻪ؟
-5ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺜﻨﺎه اﻟﻔﻮﻗﺎﻧﯿﻪ ﻏﻠﻈﻪ و ﺗﻠﺰﻗﻪ و ﺗﻠﺰﺟﻪ و ﺳﻮء اﻟﻌﯿﺶ ﻣﻌﻪ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﮐﻠﺐ اﻟﻘﯿﺪ[ و ﻫﻮ ﻣﺴﻤﺎره اﻟﺬي ﯾﺸﺪ ﺑﻪ» .ﻓﯽ«
ص509 :
ِ -11إْﺳـَﺤﺎُق َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﻗَْﺮِع َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه ﻧُـَﺼ ﯿٌْﺮ اﻟ َْﺨﺎِدُم )َ (1ﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻏﯿَْﺮ َﻣﱠﺮٍه ﯾَُﮑﱢﻠُﻢ ِﻏﻠَْﻤﺎَﻧُﻪ
ﺑ ِﻠَُﻐﺎﺗِِﻬْﻢ -ﺗُْﺮٍك َو ُروٍم َو ـَﺻ َﻘﺎﻟ َِﺒٍﻪ َﻓَﺘَﻌﱠﺠﺒُْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻫـ َﺬا ُوﻟـِ َﺪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﻈَﻬْﺮ ﻟ َِﺄَﺣٍﺪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َو ﻟَﺎ َرآُه
َأـَﺣ ٌﺪ َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ َﻫـ َﺬا ُأـَﺣ ﱢﺪُث َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﺄﻗْـَﺒ َﻞ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ ﺑَﱠﯿَﻦ ُﺣﱠﺠَﺘُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺳﺎﺋِِﺮ َﺧﻠِْﻘِﻪ ﺑ ُِﮑﱢﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َو ﯾُْﻌِﻄﯿِﻪ
اﻟﱡﻠَﻐﺎِت َو َﻣْﻌِﺮَﻓَﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺴﺎِب َو اﻟ ْﺂَﺟﺎِل َو اﻟ َْﺤَﻮاِدِث َو ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَﺎ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻤْﺤُﺠﻮِج َﻓْﺮٌق.
ِ -12إْﺳـَﺤﺎُق َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ْـَﺄﻗَْﺮِع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َأْﺳـَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎِم َﻫْﻞ َﯾْﺤَﺘﻠُِﻢ َو ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َﻣﺎ َﻓَﺼَﻞ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎُب اﻟ ِﺎْﺣﺘَِﻠﺎُم
َﺷﯿَْﻄَﻨٌﻪ َو َﻗـْﺪ َأَﻋـ ﺎَذ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗـَﺒ ﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ َأْوﻟ ِـَﯿ ﺎَءُه ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َﻓَﻮَرَد اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاُب َﺣﺎُل اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤَﻨﺎِم َﺣﺎﻟ ُُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﯿَﻘَﻈِﻪ ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻐﱢﯿُﺮ اﻟﱠﻨْﻮُم ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ
َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َو َﻗْﺪ َأَﻋﺎَذ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْوﻟ َِﯿﺎَءُه ﻣِْﻦ ﻟَﱠﻤِﻪ اﻟﱠﺸﯿَْﻄﺎِن َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﺘَْﮏ َﻧْﻔُﺴَﮏ.
ِ -13إْﺳـَﺤﺎُق َﻗﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪﺛَﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻇِﺮﯾٍﻒ َﻗﺎَل :اْﺧَﺘَﻠَﺞ ﻓِﯽ َﺻْﺪِري َﻣْﺴَﺄﻟََﺘﺎِن َأَرْدُت اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎَب ﻓِﯿِﻬَﻤﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﻓَﮑَﺘﺒُْﺖ َأْﺳَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ
َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎﺋِِﻢ ع ِإَذا َﻗـﺎَم ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﯾﻘْـِﻀ ﯽ َو َأﯾَْﻦ َﻣْﺠﻠُِﺴُﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﯾﻘْـِﻀ ﯽ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو َأَرْدُت َأْن َأْﺳَﺄﻟَُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻟ ُِﺤﱠﻤﯽ اﻟﱢﺮﺑ ِْﻊ َﻓَﺄْﻏَﻔﻠُْﺖ َﺧَﺒَﺮ
اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﻤﯽ َﻓَﺠﺎَء اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاُب َﺳَﺄﻟ َْﺖ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋِِﻢ َﻓِﺈَذا َﻗﺎَم َﻗـَﻀ ﯽ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺑ ِِﻌﻠِْﻤِﻪ َﮐَﻘَﻀﺎِء َداُوَد ع ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺄُل اﻟ َْﺒﱢﯿَﻨَﻪ َو ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َأَرْدَت َأْن َﺗْﺴَﺄَل ﻟ ُِﺤﱠﻤﯽ
اﻟﱢﺮﺑ ِْﻊ َﻓُﺄﻧ ْـِﺴ ﯿَﺖ َﻓﺎْﮐﺘُْﺐ ﻓِﯽ َوَرَﻗٍﻪ َو َﻋﱢﻠﻘُْﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﺤُﻤﻮِم َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾﺒَْﺮُأ ﺑِﺈْذِن اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ِإْن َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ -ﯾﺎ ﻧﺎُر ُﮐﻮﻧِﯽ ﺑَْﺮدًا َو َﺳـ ﻼﻣًﺎ َﻋﻠﯽ ِإﺑ ْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻓَﻌﱠﻠﻘَْﻨﺎ
َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻣﺎ َذَﮐَﺮ َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﻓَﺄَﻓﺎَق.
ِ -14إْﺳـَﺤﺎُق َﻗﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿُﻞ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱠﺒﺎِس ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗَﻌْﺪُت
ﻟـِ َﺄﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻇْﻬِﺮ اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾِﻖ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻣﱠﺮ ﺑ ِﯽ َﺷـ َﮑْﻮُت ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﺤﺎَﺟَﻪ َو َﺣَﻠْﻔُﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪي ِدْرَﻫٌﻢ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﻓْﻮَﻗَﻬﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻏـ َﺪاٌء َو ﻟَﺎ َﻋَﺸﺎٌء
َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﺗْﺤﻠُِﻒ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﮐﺎِذﺑًﺎ َو َﻗـْﺪ َدَﻓﻨَْﺖ ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘْﯽ ِدﯾَﻨﺎٍر َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻗْﻮﻟ ِﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا َدﻓْﻌًﺎ ﻟََﮏ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌِﻄﱠﯿِﻪ َأْﻋِﻄِﻪ َﯾﺎ ُﻏَﻠﺎُم َﻣﺎ َﻣَﻌَﮏ َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻄﺎﻧِﯽ ُﻏَﻠﺎُﻣُﻪ
ﻣِﺎَﺋَﻪ ِدﯾَﻨﺎٍر ﺛُﱠﻢ َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ِإﱠﻧَﮏ ﺗُْﺤَﺮُﻣَﻬﺎ َأْﺣَﻮَج َﻣﺎ َﺗُﮑﻮُن ِإﻟَﯿَْﻬﺎ َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ اﻟﱠﺪَﻧﺎﻧِﯿَﺮ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َدَﻓﻨُْﺖ َو َﺻَﺪَق ع َو َﮐﺎَن َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل-
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻧﺼﺮ اﻟﺨﺎدم[.
ص510 :
َدَﻓﻨُْﺖ ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘْﯽ ِدﯾَﻨﺎٍر َو ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َﻇْﻬﺮًا َو َﮐْﻬﻔًﺎ ﻟَﻨﺎ َﻓﺎْﺿـ ُﻄِﺮْرُت ـَﺿ ُﺮوَرًه َﺷِﺪﯾَﺪًه ِإﻟَﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ُأﻧ ِْﻔُﻘُﻪ َو اﻧ َْﻐَﻠَﻘْﺖ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َأﺑ َْﻮاُب اﻟﱢﺮْزِق َﻓَﻨﱠﺒْﺸُﺖ
َﻋﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻓِﺈَذا اﺑ ٌْﻦ ﻟ ِﯽ َﻗْﺪ َﻋَﺮَف َﻣْﻮِﺿَﻌَﻬﺎ َﻓَﺄَﺧَﺬَﻫﺎ َو َﻫَﺮَب َﻓَﻤﺎ َﻗَﺪْرُت ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺷْﯽ ٍء.
ِ -15إْﺳَﺤﺎُق َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َزﯾِْﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ )َ (1ﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐﺎَن ﻟ ِﯽ َﻓَﺮٌس َو ُﮐﻨُْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ ُﻣْﻌَﺠﺒًﺎ ُأْﮐﺜُِﺮ ِذْﮐَﺮُه ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤَﺤﺎﱢل
َﻓَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻣﺎ َﻓَﻌَﻞ َﻓَﺮُﺳَﮏ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﻫَﻮ ِﻋﻨِْﺪي َو ُﻫَﻮ َذا ُﻫَﻮ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَﺎﺑ َِﮏ َو َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻧَﺰﻟ ُْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اْﺳَﺘﺒِْﺪْل ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ
اﻟ َْﻤـَﺴ ﺎِء ِإْن َﻗـَﺪْرَت َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣْﺸَﺘِﺮي َو ﻟَـﺎ ﺗَُﺆﱢﺧْﺮ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َو َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َداِﺧٌﻞ َو اﻧ َْﻘَﻄَﻊ اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎُم َﻓُﻘْﻤُﺖ ُﻣَﺘَﻔﱢﮑﺮًا َو َﻣـَﻀ ﯿُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِﯽ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒْﺮُت
َأِﺧﯽ اﻟ َْﺨَﺒَﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ َأْدِري َﻣﺎ َأﻗُﻮُل ﻓِﯽ َﻫَﺬا َو َﺷَﺤْﺤُﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﻧِﻔْﺴُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺑ َِﺒﯿِْﻌِﻪ َو َأﻣَْﺴﯿَْﻨﺎ َﻓَﺄَﺗﺎَﻧﺎ اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺋُِﺲ َو َﻗْﺪ َﺻﱠﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﻌَﺘَﻤَﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ
َﻣْﻮﻟَﺎَي َﻧَﻔَﻖ )َ (2ﻓَﺮُﺳـ َﮏ َﻓـﺎْﻏَﺘَﻤْﻤُﺖ َو َﻋﻠِْﻤُﺖ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﻋَﻨﯽ َﻫـ َﺬا ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِل َﻗـﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َأﱠﯾﺎٍم َو َأَﻧـﺎ َأﻗُﻮُل ﻓِﯽ
َﻧْﻔِﺴﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﺘُﻪ َأْﺧَﻠَﻒ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َداﺑﱠًﻪ ِإْذ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ اْﻏَﺘَﻤْﻤُﺖ ﺑ َِﻘْﻮﻟ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺟَﻠْﺴُﺖ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﻧُْﺨﻠُِﻒ َداﺑﱠًﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﯾﺎ ُﻏَﻠﺎُم َأْﻋِﻄِﻪ ﺑ ِْﺮَذْوﻧَِﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑَﻤﯿَْﺖ َﻫَﺬا َﺧﯿٌْﺮ
ﻣِْﻦ َﻓَﺮِﺳَﮏ َو َأْوَﻃُﺄ َو َأْﻃَﻮُل ُﻋُﻤﺮًا.
ِ -16إْﺳـَﺤﺎُق َﻗـﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪﺛَﻨِﯽ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷـ ﱡﻤﻮٍن َﻗـﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪﺛَﻨِﯽ َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع ِﺣﯿَﻦ َأَﺧَﺬ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﻬَﺘـِﺪي ﻓِﯽ َﻗﺘِْﻞ اﻟ َْﻤَﻮاﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َﺳـ ﱢﯿِﺪي اﻟ َْﺤْﻤـ ُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺷـ َﻐَﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﻨﺎ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ ﺑََﻠَﻐﻨِﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾَﺘَﻬﱠﺪُدَك َو َﯾُﻘﻮُل َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَُﺄْﺟﻠَِﯿﱠﻨُﻬْﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺟِﺪﯾِﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض
)َ (3ﻓَﻮﱠﻗَﻊ َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع ﺑ َِﺨﱢﻄِﻪ َذاَك َأﻗْـَﺼ ُﺮ ﻟ ُِﻌُﻤِﺮِه ُﻋـ ﱠﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َﯾْﻮﻣَِﮏ َﻫـ َﺬا َﺧْﻤَﺴَﻪ َأﱠﯾﺎٍم َو ﯾُﻘَْﺘُﻞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﯿْﻮِم اﻟﱠﺴﺎِدِس ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻫَﻮاٍن َو اْﺳـ ﺘِْﺨَﻔﺎٍف
َﯾُﻤﱡﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﮑﺎَن َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل ع.
ِ -17إْﺳَﺤﺎُق َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﱡﻤﻮٍن َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َأْﺳَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َأْن َﯾْﺪُﻋَﻮ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟ ِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َوَﺟِﻊ َﻋﯿْﻨِﯽ َو َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ
ِإْﺣـ َﺪي َﻋﯿَْﻨﱠﯽ َذاِﻫَﺒًﻪ َو اﻟ ْـُﺄْﺧَﺮي َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺷـ َﺮِف َذَﻫـ ﺎٍب َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﺣَﺒَﺲ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿـْ َﮏ َﻋﯿَْﻨـَﮏ َﻓَﺄَﻓﺎَﻗِﺖ اﻟﱠﺼِﺤﯿَﺤُﻪ َو َوﱠﻗَﻊ ﻓِﯽ آِﺧِﺮ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب
آَﺟَﺮَك اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َأْﺣَﺴَﻦ َﺛَﻮاﺑََﮏ َﻓﺎْﻏَﺘَﻤْﻤُﺖ ﻟ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َو ﻟَْﻢ َأْﻋِﺮْف ﻓِﯽ َأْﻫﻠِﯽ َأَﺣﺪًا َﻣﺎَت َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َأﱠﯾﺎٍم َﺟﺎَءﺗْﻨِﯽ َوَﻓﺎُه اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َﻃﱢﯿٍﺐ َﻓَﻌﻠِْﻤُﺖ
َأ ﱠن اﻟﱠﺘْﻌِﺰَﯾَﻪ ﻟَُﻪ.
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ[.
-2ﻧﻔﻖ اﻟﺮﺟﻞ و اﻟﺪاﺑّﻪ ﻧﻔﻮﻗﺎ ﻣﺎت.
-3ﺟﺪﯾﺪ اﻷرض :وﺟﻬﻬﺎ.
ص511 :
ِ -18إْﺳـَﺤﺎُق َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ ُﻋَﻤُﺮ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗِﺪَم َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ ﺑ ُِﺴﱠﺮ َﻣْﻦ َرَأي َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ﻣِْﺼَﺮ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟَُﻪ َﺳﯿُْﻒ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟﱠﻠﯿِْﺚَ -ﯾَﺘَﻈﱠﻠُﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﻬَﺘـِﺪي ﻓِﯽ ـَﺿ ﯿَْﻌٍﻪ ﻟَُﻪ َﻗْﺪ َﻏـَﺼ َﺒَﻬﺎ ِإﱠﯾﺎُهَ -ﺷـ ِﻔﯿٌﻊ اﻟ َْﺨﺎِدُم َو َأْﺧَﺮَﺟُﻪ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻓَﺄَﺷـ ْﺮَﻧﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأْن َﯾْﮑﺘَُﺐ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ َﺗـْﺴ ِﻬﯿَﻞ َأﻣِْﺮَﻫﺎ
َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع ﻟَـﺎ ﺑَـْﺄَس َﻋَﻠﯿـْ َﮏ ـَﺿ ﯿَْﻌﺘَُﮏ ﺗَُﺮﱡد َﻋَﻠﯿـْ َﮏ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺗَﺘَﻘـ ﱠﺪْم ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄﺎِن َو اﻟ َْﻖ اﻟ َْﻮِﮐﯿَﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻓِﯽ َﯾـِﺪِه اﻟﱠﻀﯿَْﻌُﻪ َو َﺧﱢﻮﻓُْﻪ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄﺎِن اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻈِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َرﱢب اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟَِﻤﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻠِﻘَﯿُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﻮِﮐﯿُﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻓِﯽ َﯾـِﺪِه اﻟﱠﻀﯿَْﻌُﻪ َﻗْﺪ ُﮐﺘَِﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ ُﺧُﺮوِﺟَﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ﻣِـْﺼ َﺮ َأْن َأْﻃﻠَُﺒَﮏ َو
َأُرﱠد اﻟﱠﻀﯿَْﻌَﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻓَﺮﱠدَﻫﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺑ ُِﺤْﮑِﻢ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺿـ ﯽ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟﱠﺸَﻮاِرِب َو َﺷـ َﻬﺎَدِه اﻟﱡﺸُﻬﻮِد َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺤَﺘْﺞ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْن َﯾَﺘَﻘﱠﺪَم ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤْﻬَﺘِﺪي َﻓَﺼﺎَرِت
اﻟﱠﻀﯿَْﻌـ ُﻪ ﻟَُﻪ َو ﻓِﯽ َﯾـِﺪِه َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟََﻬـ ﺎ َﺧـ َﺒٌﺮ ) (1ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َﻗﺎَل َو َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َﺳـ ﯿُْﻒ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟﱠﻠﯿِْﺚ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻗﺎَل َﺧﱠﻠْﻔُﺖ اﺑ ْﻨًﺎ ﻟ ِﯽ َﻋﻠِﯿًﻠﺎ ﺑ ِِﻤـْﺼ َﺮ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ
ُﺧُﺮوِﺟﯽ َﻋﻨَْﻬﺎ َو اﺑ ْﻨًﺎ ﻟ ِﯽ آَﺧَﺮ َأَﺳﱠﻦ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﮐﺎَن َوِﺻـ ﱢﯿﯽ َو َﻗﱢﯿِﻤﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋَﯿﺎﻟ ِﯽ َو ﻓِﯽ ِﺿـ َﯿﺎِﻋﯽ َﻓَﮑَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َأْﺳَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ اﻟـﱡﺪَﻋﺎَء ﻟ ِﺎﺑ ْﻨَِﯽ
اﻟ َْﻌﻠِﯿـِﻞ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻗـْﺪ ُﻋﻮﻓَِﯽ اﺑ ْﻨَُﮏ اﻟ ُْﻤْﻌَﺘﱡﻞ َو َﻣﺎَت اﻟ َْﮑﺒِﯿُﺮ َوِﺻـ ﱡﯿَﮏ َو َﻗﱢﯿُﻤَﮏ َﻓﺎْﺣَﻤـ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺠَﺰْع َﻓَﯿْﺤَﺒَﻂ َأْﺟُﺮَك َﻓَﻮَرَد َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﻟ َْﺨَﺒُﺮ
َأ ﱠن اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َﻗْﺪ ُﻋﻮﻓَِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﱠﻠﺘِِﻪ َو َﻣﺎَت اﻟ َْﮑﺒِﯿُﺮ َﯾْﻮَم َوَرَد َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﺟَﻮاُب َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع.
ِ -19إْﺳـَﺤﺎُق َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻘَﺸـ ﯿِْﺮِي ) (2ﻣِْﻦ َﻗْﺮَﯾٍﻪ ﺗُـَﺴ ﱠﻤﯽ ﻗِﯿَﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐﺎَن ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َوِﮐﯿٌﻞ َﻗـِﺪ اﱠﺗـَﺨ َﺬ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱠﺪاِر ُﺣْﺠَﺮًه
َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﺧﺎِدٌم َأﺑ َْﯿُﺾ َﻓَﺄَراَد اﻟ َْﻮِﮐﯿُﻞ اﻟ َْﺨﺎِدَم َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴِﻪ َﻓَﺄﺑَﯽ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن َﯾْﺄﺗَِﯿُﻪ ﺑ َِﻨﺒِﯿـٍﺬ َﻓﺎْﺣَﺘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ َِﻨﺒِﯿـٍﺬ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْدَﺧَﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻪ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛُﻪ َأﺑ َْﻮاٍب ُﻣْﻐَﻠَﻘٍﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺤﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ اﻟ َْﻮِﮐﯿُﻞ َﻗﺎَل ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَُﻤﻨَْﺘﺒٌِﻪ ِإْذ َأَﻧﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﻮاِب ﺗُْﻔَﺘُﺢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺟﺎَء ﺑ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َﻓَﻮَﻗَﻒ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَﺎِب اﻟ ُْﺤْﺠَﺮِه ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل
َﯾﺎ َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء اﱠﺗُﻘﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺧﺎﻓُﻮا اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْﺻَﺒْﺤَﻨﺎ َأَﻣَﺮ ﺑ َِﺒﯿِْﻊ اﻟ َْﺨﺎِدِم َو ِإْﺧَﺮاِﺟﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺪاِر.
ِ -20إْﺳَﺤﺎُق َﻗﺎَل َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟﱠﺮﺑ ِﯿِﻊ اﻟﱠﺸﺎﺋُِﯽ )َ (3ﻗﺎَلَ :ﻧﺎَﻇْﺮُت َرُﺟًﻠﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺜَﻨِﻮﱠﯾِﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺄْﻫَﻮاِز ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗِﺪﻣُْﺖ ُﺳﱠﺮ َﻣْﻦ َرَأي َو َﻗْﺪ َﻋﻠَِﻖ ﺑ َِﻘﻠْﺒِﯽ
َﺷْﯽ ٌء ﻣِْﻦ َﻣَﻘﺎﻟَﺘِِﻪ َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ ﻟََﺠﺎﻟ ٌِﺲ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَﺎِب َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺨِﻀﯿِﺐ ِإْذ َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع ﻣِْﻦ َداِر اﻟ َْﻌﺎﱠﻣِﻪ )َ (4ﯾُﺆﱡم اﻟ َْﻤْﻮِﮐَﺐ َﻓَﻨَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َو َأَﺷﺎَر
ﺑ َِﺴﱠﺒﺎَﺣﺘِِﻪ )َ (5أَﺣٌﺪ َأَﺣٌﺪ َﻓْﺮٌد )َ (6ﻓَﺴَﻘْﻄُﺖ َﻣْﻐِﺸّﯿًﺎ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ.
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺧﯿﺮ[.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﻘﺴﺮي و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ]اﻟﻘﻨﺒﺮي[.
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﺴﺎﺋﯽ[ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ]اﻟﺸﯿﺒﺎﻧﯽ[.
-4أي دار اﻟﺨﻼﻓﻪ.
-5ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺑﺴﺒﺎﺑﺘﻪ[.
-6ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]أﺣﺪا ،أﺣﺪا ،ﻓﺮدا[.
ص512 :
ِ -21إْﺳـَﺤﺎُق َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي َﻗﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َو َأَﻧﺎ ُأِرﯾُﺪ َأْن َأْﺳَﺄﻟَُﻪ َﻣﺎ َأُﺻﻮُغ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺧﺎَﺗﻤًﺎ َأَﺗَﺒﱠﺮُك ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﺠَﻠْﺴُﺖ
َو ُأﻧ ِْﺴﯿُﺖ َﻣﺎ ِﺟﺌُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َوﱠدْﻋُﺖ َو َﻧَﻬْﻀُﺖ َرَﻣﯽ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺨﺎَﺗِﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأَرْدَت ﻓِﱠﻀًﻪ َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻄﯿَْﻨﺎَك َﺧﺎَﺗﻤًﺎ َرﺑ ِْﺤَﺖ اﻟ َْﻔﱠﺺ َو اﻟ ِْﮑَﺮاَء َﻫَﻨَﺄَك اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﯾﺎ َﺳﱢﯿِﺪي َأْﺷَﻬُﺪ َأﱠﻧَﮏ َوﻟ ِﱡﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ِإَﻣﺎﻣَِﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأِدﯾُﻦ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﺑ َِﻄﺎَﻋﺘِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻏَﻔَﺮ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟََﮏ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ.
ِ -22إْﺳـَﺤﺎُق َﻗﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﻌﯿَْﻨﺎِء اﻟ َْﻬﺎـِﺷ ِﻤﱡﯽ َﻣْﻮﻟَﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺼَﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋَﺘﺎَﻗًﻪ )َ (1ﻗـﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ َأْدُﺧُﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﻓـَﺄْﻋَﻄُﺶ َو َأَﻧﺎ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪُه َﻓُﺄِﺟﱡﻠُﻪ َأْن َأْدُﻋَﻮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤﺎِء َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮُل َﯾﺎ ُﻏَﻠﺎُم اْﺳـ ِﻘِﻪ َو ُرﺑﱠَﻤﺎ َﺣـ ﱠﺪﺛ ُْﺖ َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱡﻨُﻬﻮِض َﻓُﺄَﻓﱢﮑُﺮ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮُل َﯾﺎ
ُﻏَﻠﺎُم َداﺑﱠَﺘُﻪ ).(2
َ -23ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋـ ْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿـَﻢ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ﻣُﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﺑ ْـِﻦ َﺟﻌَْﻔِﺮ ﺑ ْـِﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋـ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﻐﱠﻔﺎِر َﻗـﺎَلَ :دَﺧَﻞ
اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎـِﺳ ﱡﯿﻮَن َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺻﺎﻟـِ ِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َوِﺻـ ﯿٍﻒ َو َدَﺧَﻞ َﺻﺎﻟـِ ُﺢ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو َﻏﯿُْﺮُه ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤﻨَْﺤِﺮﻓِﯿَﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟﱠﻨﺎِﺣَﯿِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺻﺎﻟ ِِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َوِﺻـ ﯿٍﻒ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َﻣﺎ
َﺣَﺒَﺲ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﺻﺎﻟ ٌِﺢ َو َﻣﺎ َأْﺻَﻨُﻊ َﻗْﺪ َوﱠﮐﻠُْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ َرُﺟَﻠﯿِْﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َأَﺷﱢﺮ َﻣْﻦ َﻗَﺪْرُت َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﺻﺎَرا ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺒﺎَدِه َو اﻟﱠﺼَﻠﺎِه َو اﻟﱢﺼَﯿﺎِم
ِإﻟَﯽ َأﻣٍْﺮ َﻋِﻈﯿٍﻢ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻬَﻤـ ﺎ َﻣـ ﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎﻻـ َﻣـ ﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯽ َرُﺟـ ٍﻞ َﯾُﺼﻮُم اﻟﱠﻨَﻬـ ﺎَر َو َﯾُﻘﻮُم اﻟﱠﻠﯿـْ َﻞ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾَﺘَﮑﱠﻠُﻢ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﯾَﺘَﺸﺎَﻏـ ُﻞ َو ِإَذا َﻧَﻈْﺮَﻧﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ
اْرَﺗَﻌَﺪْت َﻓَﺮاﺋُِﺼَﻨﺎ َو ﯾَُﺪاِﺧﻠَُﻨﺎ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﻧْﻤﻠُِﮑُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻧ ُْﻔِﺴَﻨﺎ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺳِﻤُﻌﻮا َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻧ َْﺼَﺮﻓُﻮا َﺧﺎﺋِﺒِﯿَﻦ.
َ -24ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋـ ِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴـ ِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ َﻗـﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤْﮑُﻔـﻮُف َﻗـﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ ﺑَْﻌُﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ
َﻓﱠﺼﺎِدي اﻟ َْﻌـْﺴ َﮑِﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨَﺼﺎَري َأﱠن َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع ﺑََﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ ﻓِﯽ َوﻗِْﺖ ـَﺻ َﻠﺎِه اﻟﱡﻈْﻬِﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ اﻓِْﺼْﺪ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ ِْﻌْﺮَق َﻗﺎَل َو َﻧﺎَوﻟَﻨِﯽ ِﻋْﺮﻗًﺎ ﻟَْﻢ
َأﻓَْﻬْﻤُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻌُﺮوِق اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﺗُْﻔَﺼُﺪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴﯽ َﻣﺎ َرَأﯾُْﺖ َأﻣْﺮًا َأْﻋَﺠَﺐ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫَﺬا َﯾْﺄُﻣُﺮﻧِﯽ َأْن َأﻓِْﺼَﺪ ﻓِﯽ َوﻗِْﺖ اﻟﱡﻈْﻬِﺮ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ َِﻮﻗِْﺖ َﻓْﺼٍﺪ َو
اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧَِﯿُﻪ ِﻋْﺮٌق ﻟَﺎ َأﻓَْﻬُﻤُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اﻧ َْﺘِﻈْﺮ َو ُﮐْﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺪاِر َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأﻣْـَﺴ ﯽ َدَﻋﺎﻧِﯽ َو َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﺳﱢﺮِح اﻟﱠﺪَم َﻓَﺴﱠﺮْﺣُﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﻣِْﺴْﮏ َﻓَﺄﻣَْﺴْﮑُﺖ
ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ُﮐْﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺪاِر َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻧِْﺼُﻒ اﻟﱠﻠﯿِْﻞ َأْرَﺳَﻞ
-1ﮐﺄﻧّﻪ ﺗﻤﯿﯿﺰ أي ﮐﺎن وﻻﯾﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﻪ اﻟﻌﺘﻖ.
-2أي اﺣﻀﺮ ﯾﺎ ﻏﻼم داﺑﺘﻪ .اﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ-32 -
ص513 :
ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َو َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﺳـ ﱢﺮِح اﻟـﱠﺪَم َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺘَﻌﱠﺠﺒُْﺖ َأْﮐَﺜَﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋَﺠﺒَِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﱠوِل َو َﮐِﺮْﻫُﺖ َأْن َأْﺳَﺄﻟَُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓـَﺴ ﱠﺮْﺣُﺖ َﻓَﺨَﺮَج َدٌم َأﺑ َْﯿُﺾ َﮐَﺄﱠﻧُﻪ اﻟ ِْﻤﻠُْﺢ َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﻗـﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اْﺣﺒِْﺲ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﺤَﺒْﺴُﺖ َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ُﮐْﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱠﺪاِر َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َأْﺻـ َﺒْﺤُﺖ َأَﻣَﺮ َﻗْﻬَﺮَﻣﺎَﻧُﻪ َأْن ﯾُْﻌِﻄَﯿﻨِﯽ َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛَﻪ َدَﻧﺎﻧِﯿَﺮ َﻓَﺄـَﺧ ْﺬﺗَُﻬﺎ َو َﺧَﺮْﺟُﺖ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ
َأَﺗﯿُْﺖ اﺑ َْﻦ ﺑَْﺨﺘِﯿُﺸﻮَع اﻟﱠﻨـْﺼ َﺮاﻧِﱠﯽ َﻓَﻘـَﺼ ْﺼُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ ِْﻘﱠﺼَﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣﺎ َأﻓَْﻬُﻢ َﻣﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُل َو ﻟَﺎ َأْﻋِﺮﻓُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱢﻄﱢﺐ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻗَﺮأْﺗُُﻪ
ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎٍب َو ﻟَﺎ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ ﻓِﯽ َدْﻫِﺮَﻧﺎ َأْﻋَﻠَﻢ ﺑ ُِﮑﺘُِﺐ اﻟﱠﻨـْﺼ َﺮاﻧِﱠﯿِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن اﻟ َْﻔﺎِرـِﺳ ﱢﯽ َﻓﺎْﺧُﺮْج ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓﺎْﮐَﺘَﺮﯾُْﺖ َزْوَرﻗًﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺒْﺼَﺮِه َو َأَﺗﯿُْﺖ اﻟ َْﺄْﻫَﻮاَز
ﺛُﱠﻢ ـِﺻ ْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯽ َﻓـﺎِرَس ِإﻟَﯽ ـَﺻ ﺎِﺣﺒِﯽ َﻓـَﺄْﺧَﺒْﺮﺗُُﻪ اﻟ َْﺨَﺒَﺮ َﻗـﺎَل َو َﻗـﺎَل َأﻧ ِْﻈْﺮﻧِﯽ َأﱠﯾﺎﻣـًﺎ َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﻈْﺮﺗُُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﺗﯿْﺘُُﻪ ُﻣَﺘَﻘﺎِﺿـ ﯿًﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ِإ ﱠن َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟﱠِﺬي
َﺗْﺤِﮑﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ َﻓَﻌَﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤِﺴﯿُﺢ ﻓِﯽ َدْﻫِﺮِه َﻣﱠﺮًه.
َ -25ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘَﺐ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﺣْﺠٍﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﯾْﺸـ ُﮑﻮ َﻋﺒـْ َﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾِﺰ ﺑ َْﻦ ُدﻟََﻒ َو َﯾِﺰﯾـَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأﱠﻣﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾِﺰ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ ُﮐِﻔﯿَﺘُﻪ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ َﯾِﺰﯾـُﺪ َﻓـِﺈﱠن ﻟَـَﮏ َو ﻟَُﻪ َﻣَﻘﺎﻣًﺎ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾـَﺪِي اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻤﺎَت َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾِﺰ َو َﻗَﺘَﻞ َﯾِﺰﯾـُﺪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ
ُﺣْﺠٍﺮ.
َ -26ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﻌِْﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻗـﺎَلُ :ﺳـ ﱢﻠَﻢ َأﺑ ُـﻮ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع ِإﻟَﯽ ﻧِْﺤِﺮﯾٍﺮ )َ (1ﻓـَﮑ ﺎَن ﯾُـَﻀ ﱢﯿُﻖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ﯾُْﺆِذﯾِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ اﻣَْﺮَأﺗُُﻪ
َوﯾَْﻠـَﮏ اﱠﺗِﻖ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟَـﺎ َﺗـْﺪِري َﻣْﻦ ﻓِﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ َِﮏ َو َﻋﱠﺮَﻓﺘُْﻪ ـَﺻ َﻠﺎَﺣُﻪ َو َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َأَﺧﺎُف َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺄْرﻣَِﯿﱠﻨُﻪ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱢﺴَﺒﺎِع ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻓَﻌَﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﺑ ِِﻪ
َﻓُﺮﺋَِﯽ ع َﻗﺎﺋِﻤًﺎ ﯾَُﺼﱢﻠﯽ َو ِﻫَﯽ َﺣْﻮﻟَُﻪ.
ُ -27ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق َﻗﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َأْن َﯾْﮑﺘَُﺐ ﻟ َِﺄﻧ ُْﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺧﱢﻄِﻪ َﻓَﺄْﻋِﺮَﻓُﻪ ِإَذا َوَرَد َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َﻧَﻌْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗـﺎَل َﯾـﺎ َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ِإﱠن اﻟ َْﺨﱠﻂ َﺳـ َﯿْﺨَﺘﻠُِﻒ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﯿِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘَﻠِﻢ اﻟ َْﻐﻠِﯿِﻆ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻘَﻠِﻢ اﻟـﱠﺪﻗِﯿِﻖ َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺗُﺸـ ﱠﮑﱠﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َدَﻋﺎ ﺑ ِﺎﻟـﱠﺪَواِه َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ
َﯾْﺴَﺘِﻤﱡﺪ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﺠَﺮي اﻟﱠﺪَواِه َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾْﮑﺘُُﺐ َأْﺳَﺘْﻮِﻫﺒُُﻪ اﻟ َْﻘَﻠَﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐَﺘَﺐ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻓَﺮَغ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎﺑَِﻪ َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ ﯾَُﺤﱢﺪﺛُﻨِﯽ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﯾْﻤَﺴُﺢ
اﻟ َْﻘَﻠَﻢ ﺑ ِِﻤﻨِْﺪﯾِﻞ اﻟﱠﺪَواِه َﺳﺎَﻋًﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻫﺎَك َﯾﺎ َأْﺣَﻤُﺪ َﻓَﻨﺎَوﻟَﻨِﯿِﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك ِإﱢﻧﯽ ُﻣْﻐَﺘﱞﻢ ﻟ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء ﯾُـِﺼ ﯿﺒُﻨِﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴﯽ َو َﻗْﺪ َأَرْدُت َأْن
َأْﺳَﺄَل َأﺑَﺎَك َﻓَﻠْﻢ ﯾُْﻘَﺾ ﻟ ِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو َﻣﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َﯾﺎ َأْﺣَﻤُﺪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﯾﺎ َﺳﱢﯿِﺪي ُرِوَي ﻟَﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ آﺑَﺎﺋَِﮏ َأﱠن َﻧْﻮَم اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﻗِْﻔَﯿﺘِِﻬْﻢ َو َﻧْﻮَم
-1ﻫﻮ اﻟﺨﺎدم ﻣﻦ ﺧﺪم اﻟﺨﻠﯿﻔﻪ و ﮐﺎن راع ﺳﺒﺎع اﻟﺨﻠﯿﻔﻪ و ﮐﻼﺑﻪ.
ص514 :
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﯾَْﻤﺎﻧِِﻬْﻢ َو َﻧْﻮَم اﻟ ُْﻤَﻨﺎﻓِِﻘﯿَﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺷَﻤﺎﺋِﻠِِﻬْﻢ َو َﻧْﻮَم اﻟﱠﺸَﯿﺎِﻃﯿِﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُوُﺟﻮِﻫِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ع َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ُﻫَﻮ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﯾﺎ َﺳﱢﯿِﺪي َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ َأْﺟَﻬُﺪ
َأْن َأَﻧـﺎَم َﻋَﻠﯽ َﯾِﻤﯿﻨِﯽ َﻓَﻤﺎ ﯾُْﻤِﮑﻨُﻨِﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺄُﺧـ ُﺬﻧِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨْﻮُم َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َﻓـَﺴ َﮑَﺖ َﺳﺎَﻋًﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ اْدُن ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َﻓـَﺪَﻧْﻮُت ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأْدِﺧْﻞ َﯾـَﺪَك
َﺗْﺤَﺖ ﺛَِﯿﺎﺑ َِﮏ َﻓَﺄْدَﺧﻠْﺘَُﻬﺎ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺮَج َﯾَﺪُه ﻣِْﻦ َﺗْﺤِﺖ ﺛَِﯿﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َو َأْدَﺧَﻠَﻬﺎ َﺗْﺤَﺖ ﺛَِﯿﺎﺑ ِﯽ َﻓَﻤَﺴَﺢ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه اﻟ ْﯿُْﻤَﻨﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟﺎﻧِﺒِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﯾْـَﺴ ِﺮ َو ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه اﻟ ْﯿُـْﺴ َﺮي َﻋَﻠﯽ
َﺟﺎﻧِﺒِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﯾَْﻤِﻦ َﺛَﻠﺎَث َﻣﱠﺮاٍت َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأْﺣَﻤُﺪ َﻓَﻤﺎ َأﻗِْﺪُر َأْن َأَﻧﺎَم َﻋَﻠﯽ َﯾَﺴﺎِري ُﻣﻨُْﺬ َﻓَﻌَﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﺑ ِﯽ ع َو َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺄُﺧُﺬﻧِﯽ َﻧْﻮٌم َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َأْﺻًﻠﺎ.
َﺑﺎُب َﻣْﻮِﻟِﺪ اﻟﱠﺼﺎِﺣِﺐ ع
ُوﻟ َِﺪ ع ﻟ ِﻠﱢﻨْﺼِﻒ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﻌَﺒﺎَن َﺳَﻨَﻪ َﺧْﻤٍﺲ َو َﺧْﻤِﺴﯿَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﯿِْﻦ-.
-1اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷَﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺧَﺮَج َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع ِﺣﯿَﻦ ﻗُﺘَِﻞ اﻟﱡﺰﺑَﯿِْﺮﱡي َﻫَﺬا َﺟَﺰاُء
َﻣِﻦ اﻓَْﺘَﺮي َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأْوﻟ َِﯿﺎﺋِِﻪ َزَﻋَﻢ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾْﻘﺘُﻠُﻨِﯽ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ ِﯽ َﻋِﻘٌﺐ َﻓَﮑﯿَْﻒ َرَأي ﻗُـْﺪَرَه اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُوﻟـِ َﺪ ﻟَُﻪ َوﻟَـٌﺪ َﺳـ ﱠﻤﺎُه م ح م دَ -ﺳـ َﻨَﻪ ِﺳﱟﺖ َو
َﺧْﻤِﺴﯿَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﯿِْﻦ.
َ -2ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﺣـ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ اﺑ َْﻨﺎ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ) (1ﻓِﯽ َﺳَﻨِﻪ ﺗِْﺴٍﻊ َو َﺳﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﯿِْﻦ َﻗﺎﻻ َﺣﱠﺪَﺛَﻨﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ
ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﺒِْﺪﱡي ﻣِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ َﻗﯿٍْﺲ َﻋْﻦ َﺿْﻮِء ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ ِْﻌْﺠﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َرُﺟٍﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ َﻓﺎِرَس َﺳـ ﱠﻤﺎُه َﻗﺎَلَ :أَﺗﯿُْﺖ ُﺳـ ﱠﺮ َﻣْﻦ َرَأي َو ﻟَِﺰﻣُْﺖ
ﺑَـﺎَب َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﻓـَﺪَﻋﺎﻧِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َأْن َأْﺳـ َﺘْﺄِذَن َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ َو َﺳـ ﱠﻠْﻤُﺖ َﻗـﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﺣﺎﻟ َُﮏ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ اﻗُْﻌـْﺪ َﯾﺎ ﻓَُﻠﺎُن ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﺳَﺄﻟَﻨِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺟَﻤﺎَﻋٍﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِرَﺟﺎٍل َو ﻧَِﺴﺎٍء ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫﻠِﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻣﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأﻗْـَﺪَﻣَﮏ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َرْﻏَﺒٌﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِﺧْﺪَﻣﺘَِﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻓﺎﻟ َْﺰِم اﻟﱠﺪاَر َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﮑﻨُْﺖ
ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱠﺪاِر َﻣَﻊ اﻟ ْـَﺨ َﺪِم ﺛُﱠﻢ ِﺻـ ْﺮُت َأْﺷَﺘِﺮي ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﺤَﻮاﺋـِ َﺞ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﺴﻮِق َو ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َأْدُﺧُﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ ِإْذٍن ِإَذا َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َداِر اﻟﱢﺮَﺟﺎِل َﻓـَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ
َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﯾْﻮﻣـًﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻓِﯽ َداِر اﻟﱢﺮـَﺟ ﺎِل َﻓـَﺴ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َﺣَﺮَﮐًﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ َﻓَﻨـﺎَداﻧِﯽ َﻣَﮑﺎَﻧَﮏ ﻟَﺎ َﺗﺒَْﺮْح َﻓَﻠْﻢ َأْﺟُﺴـ ْﺮ َأْن َأْﺧُﺮَج َو ﻟَﺎ َأْدُﺧَﻞ َﻓَﺨَﺮَﺟْﺖ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ
َﺟﺎِرَﯾٌﻪ َﻣَﻌَﻬﺎ َﺷْﯽ ٌء ُﻣَﻐﻄﯽ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻧﺎَداﻧَِﯽ اْدُﺧْﻞ َﻓَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ َو َﻧﺎَدي
-1و ﻫﻮ اﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﯽ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم.
ص515 :
اﻟ َْﺠﺎِرَﯾَﻪ َﻓَﺮَﺟَﻌْﺖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟََﻬﺎ اْﮐـِﺸ ِﻔﯽ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ َﻣَﻌِﮏ َﻓَﮑَﺸـ َﻔْﺖ َﻋْﻦ ُﻏَﻠﺎٍم َأﺑ َْﯿَﺾ َﺣَﺴِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮْﺟِﻪ َو َﮐَﺸَﻔْﺖ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻄﻨِِﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا َﺷْﻌٌﺮ َﻧﺎﺑ ٌِﺖ ﻣِْﻦ ﻟَﱠﺒﺘِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ
ُﺳﱠﺮﺗِِﻪ َأْﺧـَﻀ ُﺮ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﺑ َِﺄْﺳَﻮَد َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻫـ َﺬا َﺻﺎِﺣﺒُُﮑْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﻣَﺮَﻫﺎ َﻓَﺤَﻤَﻠﺘُْﻪ َﻓَﻤﺎ َرَأﯾْﺘُُﻪ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَلَ -ﺿْﻮُء ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ
َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻔﺎِرِﺳﱢﯽ َﮐْﻢ ُﮐﻨَْﺖ ﺗَُﻘﱢﺪُر ﻟَُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱢﺴﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﺳَﻨَﺘﯿِْﻦ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﻌﺒِْﺪﱡي َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟ َِﻀْﻮٍء َﮐْﻢ ﺗَُﻘﱢﺪُر ﻟَُﻪ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻗﺎَل َأْرﺑََﻊ َﻋْﺸَﺮَه َﺳَﻨًﻪ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ
َو َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﻧْﺤُﻦ ﻧَُﻘﱢﺪُر ﻟَُﻪ ِإْﺣَﺪي َو ِﻋْﺸِﺮﯾَﻦ َﺳَﻨًﻪ.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َﻋْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َواـِﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ اﻟ ُْﻘﱢﻤﱢﯿﯿَﻦ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﻌـ ﺎﻣِِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻏـ ﺎﻧٍِﻢ اﻟ ِْﻬﻨْـِﺪﱢي َﻗـﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ
ﺑ َِﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ اﻟ ِْﻬﻨْـِﺪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻌُﺮوَﻓِﻪ -ﺑ ِِﻘْﺸـ ِﻤﯿَﺮ اﻟـﱠﺪاِﺧَﻠِﻪ َو َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎٌب ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾْﻘُﻌُﺪوَن َﻋَﻠﯽ َﮐَﺮاـِﺳ ﱠﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﯾِﻤﯿِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤﻠِِﮏ َأْرﺑَُﻌﻮَن َرُﺟًﻠﺎ ُﮐﱡﻠُﻬْﻢ َﯾْﻘَﺮُأ اﻟ ُْﮑﺘَُﺐ
اﻟ ْـَﺄْرﺑََﻌَﻪ اﻟﱠﺘْﻮَراَه َو اﻟ ِْﺈﻧ ِْﺠﯿـَﻞ َو اﻟﱠﺰﺑ ُﻮَر َو ُﺻـ ُﺤَﻒ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻧْﻘـِﻀ ﯽ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو ﻧَُﻔﱢﻘُﻬُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ِدﯾﻨِِﻬْﻢ َو ﻧُْﻔﺘِﯿِﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﺣَﻠـﺎﻟ ِِﻬْﻢ َو َﺣَﺮاﻣِِﻬْﻢ َﯾْﻔَﺰُع
اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨـﺎ اﻟ َْﻤﻠـِ ُﮏ َﻓَﻤْﻦ ُدوَﻧُﻪ َﻓَﺘَﺠﺎَرﯾَْﻨﺎ ِذْﮐَﺮ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓُﻘﻠَْﻨﺎ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ اﻟ َْﻤـ ْﺬُﮐﻮُر ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑﺘُِﺐ َﻗـْﺪ َﺧِﻔَﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ َأﻣُْﺮُه َو َﯾِﺠُﺐ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻨﺎ
اﻟ َْﻔْﺤُﺺ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َو َﻃَﻠُﺐ َأَﺛِﺮِه َو اﱠﺗَﻔَﻖ َرأْﯾَُﻨﺎ َو َﺗَﻮاَﻓْﻘَﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْن َأْﺧُﺮَج َﻓَﺄْرَﺗﺎَد ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﺨَﺮْﺟُﺖ َو َﻣِﻌﯽ َﻣﺎٌل َﺟﻠِﯿٌﻞ َﻓِﺴـ ْﺮُت اﺛ َْﻨْﯽ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮ َﺷْﻬﺮًا َﺣﱠﺘﯽ
َﻗُﺮﺑ ُْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َﮐﺎﺑ ُـَﻞ َﻓَﻌَﺮَض ﻟ ِﯽ َﻗـْﻮٌم ﻣَِﻦ اﻟـﱡﺘْﺮِك َﻓَﻘَﻄُﻌـﻮا َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َو َأَﺧـ ُﺬوا َﻣـ ﺎﻟ ِﯽ َو ُﺟِﺮْﺣُﺖ ِﺟَﺮاَﺣـ ﺎٍت َﺷِﺪﯾـَﺪًه َو ُدﻓِْﻌُﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َﮐـ ﺎﺑ َُﻞ
َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﻔـ َﺬﻧِﯽ َﻣﻠُِﮑَﻬـ ﺎ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َوَﻗَﻒ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧَﺒِﺮي ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ ﺑَﻠْـٍﺦ َو َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ ِإْذ َذاَك َداُوُد ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺳَﻮِد َﻓَﺒَﻠَﻐُﻪ َﺧَﺒِﺮي َو َأﱢﻧﯽ َﺧَﺮْﺟُﺖ
ُﻣْﺮَﺗﺎدًا ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻬﻨِْﺪ َو َﺗَﻌﱠﻠْﻤُﺖ اﻟ َْﻔﺎِرـِﺳ ﱠﯿَﻪ َو َﻧﺎَﻇْﺮُت اﻟ ُْﻔَﻘَﻬﺎَء َو َأْﺻَﺤﺎَب اﻟ َْﮑَﻠﺎِم َﻓَﺄْرَﺳَﻞ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َداُوُد ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس َﻓَﺄْﺣَﻀَﺮﻧِﯽ َﻣْﺠﻠَِﺴُﻪ َو َﺟَﻤَﻊ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ
اﻟ ُْﻔَﻘَﻬـ ﺎَء َﻓَﻨـﺎَﻇُﺮوﻧِﯽ َﻓـَﺄْﻋَﻠْﻤﺘُُﻬْﻢ َأﱢﻧﯽ َﺧَﺮْﺟُﺖ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑََﻠـِﺪي َأْﻃﻠُُﺐ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱠﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬي َوـَﺟ ْﺪﺗُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑﺘُِﺐ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َﻣْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ َو َﻣﺎ اْﺳـ ُﻤُﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا ُﻫَﻮ َﻧﺒِﱡﯿَﻨﺎ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺗْﻄﻠُُﺐ َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻬْﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺷَﺮاﺋِِﻌِﻪ َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻠُﻤﻮﻧِﯽ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َأَﻧﺎ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َأ ﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َﻧﺒِﱞﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َأْﻋَﻠُﻤُﻪ َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺗِﺼُﻔﻮَن َأْم
ﻟَـﺎ َﻓـَﺄْﻋﻠُِﻤﻮﻧِﯽ َﻣْﻮِﺿـ َﻌُﻪ ﻟ َِﺄﻗْـِﺼ َﺪُه َﻓُﺄَﺳﺎﺋَِﻠُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋَﻠﺎَﻣﺎٍت ِﻋﻨْـِﺪي َو َدﻟَﺎﻻٍت َﻓِﺈْن َﮐﺎَن َﺻﺎِﺣﺒَِﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻃَﻠﺒُْﺖ آَﻣﻨُْﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻗـْﺪ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ ص
َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َوِﺻـ ﱡﯿُﻪ َو َﺧﻠِﯿَﻔﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا َأﺑ ُﻮ ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓـَﺴ ﱡﻤﻮُه ﻟ ِﯽ َﻓِﺈﱠن َﻫِﺬِه ُﮐﻨَْﯿﺘُُﻪ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َو َﻧـَﺴ ﺒُﻮُه ِإﻟَﯽ ﻗَُﺮﯾٍْﺶ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓﺎﻧ ُْﺴﺒُﻮا
ﻟ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َﻧﺒِﱠﯿُﮑْﻢ َﻓَﻨَﺴﺒُﻮُه ﻟ ِﯽ
ص516 :
َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻫـ َﺬا ـَﺻ ﺎِﺣﺒَِﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻃَﻠﺒُْﺖ ـَﺻ ﺎِﺣﺒَِﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬي َأْﻃﻠُﺒُُﻪ َﺧﻠِﯿَﻔﺘُُﻪ َأُﺧـ ﻮُه ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َو اﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﱢﻤِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨَﺴِﺐ َو َزْوُج اﺑ َْﻨﺘِِﻪ َو َأﺑ ُﻮ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪِه
ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ُذﱢرﱠﯾٌﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض َﻏﯿُْﺮ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟﱠﺮُﺟـ ِﻞ اﻟﱠِﺬي ُﻫَﻮ َﺧﻠِﯿَﻔﺘُُﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻮَﺛﺒُﻮا ﺑ ِﯽ َو َﻗـﺎﻟ ُﻮا َأﱡﯾَﻬﺎ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِﯿُﺮ ِإﱠن َﻫـ َﺬا َﻗـْﺪ َﺧَﺮَج ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟﱢﺸْﺮِك ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑْﻔِﺮ َﻫـ َﺬا َﺣَﻠـﺎُل اﻟـﱠﺪِم َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﯾـﺎ َﻗْﻮُم َأَﻧـﺎ َرُﺟـ ٌﻞ َﻣِﻌﯽ ِدﯾٌﻦ ُﻣَﺘَﻤﱢﺴٌﮏ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻟَـﺎ ُأَﻓـﺎِرﻗُُﻪ َﺣـ ﱠﺘﯽ َأَري َﻣـ ﺎ ُﻫَﻮ َأﻗَْﻮي ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ِإﱢﻧﯽ
َوَﺟْﺪُت ـِﺻ َﻔَﻪ َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑﺘُِﺐ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َأﻧ َْﺰﻟََﻬﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎﺋِِﻪ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﺧَﺮْﺟُﺖ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑ َِﻠﺎِد اﻟ ِْﻬﻨِْﺪ َو ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻌﱢﺰ اﻟﱠِﺬي ُﮐﻨُْﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻃَﻠﺒًﺎ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ
َﻓَﺤْﺼُﺖ َﻋْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒُِﮑُﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي َذَﮐْﺮﺗُْﻢ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮُﺻﻮَف ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑﺘُِﺐ َﻓَﮑﱡﻔﻮا َﻋﱢﻨﯽ َو ﺑََﻌَﺚ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻣُِﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ َرُﺟٍﻞ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ
ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺷِﮑﯿَﺐ )َ (1ﻓَﺪَﻋﺎُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻧﺎِﻇْﺮ َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠﺮُﺟَﻞ اﻟ ِْﻬﻨِْﺪﱠي َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ َأْﺻَﻠَﺤَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪَك اﻟ ُْﻔَﻘَﻬﺎُء َو اﻟ ُْﻌَﻠَﻤﺎُء َو ُﻫْﻢ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َو َأﺑ َْﺼُﺮ
ﺑ ُِﻤَﻨﺎَﻇَﺮﺗِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻧﺎِﻇْﺮُه َﮐَﻤﺎ َأﻗُﻮُل ﻟََﮏ َو اْﺧُﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو اﻟ ُْﻄْﻒ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺷِﮑﯿَﺐ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻣﺎ َﻓﺎَوْﺿﺘُُﻪ ِإﱠن َﺻﺎِﺣَﺒَﮏ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺗْﻄﻠُﺒُُﻪ
ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬي َوـَﺻ َﻔُﻪ َﻫُﺆﻟَﺎِء َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ اﻟ َْﺄﻣُْﺮ ﻓِﯽ َﺧﻠِﯿَﻔﺘِِﻪ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱡﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ َو َوـِﺻ ﱡﯿُﻪ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻃﺎﻟ ِِﺐ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ َو ُﻫَﻮ َزْوُج َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِﻨِْﺖ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ِﺳﺒَْﻄْﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َﻗﺎَل َﻏﺎﻧٌِﻢ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﮐَﺒُﺮ
َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻃَﻠﺒُْﺖ َﻓﺎﻧ ْـَﺼ َﺮﻓُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َأﱡﯾَﻬـ ﺎ اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣِﯿُﺮ َوَﺟـ ْﺪُت َﻣـ ﺎ َﻃَﻠﺒُْﺖ َو َأَﻧﺎ َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َأْن ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َأﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا
َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﺒﱠﺮﻧِﯽ َو َوـَﺻ َﻠﻨِﯽ َو َﻗـﺎَل ﻟ ِﻠُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﺗَﻔﱠﻘْﺪُه َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻤـَﻀ ﯿُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ آَﻧْﺴُﺖ ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﻓﱠﻘَﻬﻨِﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻤـ ﺎ اْﺣَﺘْﺠُﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺼَﻠـﺎِه َو
اﻟﱢﺼَﯿﺎِم َو اﻟ َْﻔَﺮاﺋِِﺾ َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ِإﱠﻧﺎ َﻧْﻘَﺮُأ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﺘُﺒَِﻨﺎ َأﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص َﺧﺎَﺗُﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯿﯿَﻦ ﻟَﺎ َﻧﺒِﱠﯽ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪُه َو َأﱠن اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ َوـِﺻ ﱢﯿِﻪ َو َواِرﺛِِﻪ َو
َﺧﻠِﯿَﻔﺘِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه ﺛُﱠﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻮِﺻـ ﱢﯽ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟ َْﻮـِﺻ ﱢﯽ ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺰاُل َأﻣُْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺟﺎِرﯾًﺎ ﻓِﯽ َأْﻋَﻘﺎﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺗﻨَْﻘـِﻀ َﯽ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َﻓَﻤْﻦ َوِﺻـ ﱡﯽ َوـِﺻ ﱢﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗﺎَل
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ اﺑ َْﻨـﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺳـ ﺎَق اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻮـِﺻ ﱠﯿِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ اﻧ َْﺘَﻬﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺻﺎِﺣِﺐ اﻟﱠﺰَﻣﺎِن ع ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْﻋَﻠَﻤﻨِﯽ َﻣﺎ ـَﺣ َﺪَث َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟ ِﯽ
ِﻫﱠﻤٌﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻃَﻠُﺐ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِﺣَﯿِﻪ َﻓَﻮاَﻓﯽ ﻗُﱠﻢ َو َﻗَﻌَﺪ َﻣَﻊ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﺳَﻨِﻪ َأْرﺑٍَﻊ َو ِﺳﱢﺘﯿَﻦ َو ﻣِﺎَﺋَﺘﯿِْﻦ َو َﺧَﺮَج َﻣَﻌُﻬْﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َواَﻓﯽ ﺑَْﻐَﺪاَد َو َﻣَﻌُﻪ َرﻓِﯿٌﻖ ﻟَُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ
َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟﱢﺴﻨِْﺪ َﮐﺎَن َﺻِﺤَﺒُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﺬَﻫِﺐ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺤﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ َﻏﺎﻧٌِﻢ َﻗﺎَل-
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]إﺳﮑﯿﺐ[.
ص517 :
َو َأﻧ َْﮑْﺮُت ﻣـِ ْﻦ َرﻓِﯿِﻘﯽ ﺑَْﻌَﺾ َأْﺧَﻠـﺎﻗِِﻪ َﻓَﻬَﺠْﺮﺗُُﻪ َو َﺧَﺮْﺟُﺖ َﺣـ ﱠﺘﯽ ـِﺳ ْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎـِﺳ ﱠﯿِﻪ َأَﺗَﻬﱠﯿُﺄ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺼَﻠـﺎِه َو ُأـَﺻ ﱢﻠﯽ َو ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟََﻮاﻗـِ ٌﻒ ُﻣَﺘَﻔﱢﮑٌﺮ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ
َﻗـَﺼ ْﺪُت ﻟ َِﻄَﻠﺒِِﻪ ِإَذا َأَﻧـﺎ ﺑ ِـﺂٍت َﻗـْﺪ َأَﺗﺎﻧِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﻧ َْﺖ ﻓَُﻠﺎٌن اْﺳـ ُﻤُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﻬﻨْـِﺪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأِﺟْﺐ َﻣْﻮﻟَﺎَك َﻓَﻤـَﻀ ﯿُْﺖ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َﯾَﺘَﺨﱠﻠُﻞ ﺑ َِﯽ
اﻟﱡﻄُﺮَق َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأَﺗﯽ َدارًا َو ﺑ ُـْﺴ َﺘﺎﻧًﺎ َﻓـِﺈَذا َأَﻧـﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ ع َﺟﺎﻟ ٌِﺲ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣْﺮَﺣﺒًﺎ َﯾﺎ ﻓَُﻠﺎُن ﺑ َِﮑَﻠﺎِم اﻟ ِْﻬﻨْـِﺪ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﺣﺎﻟ َُﮏ َو َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﺧﱠﻠْﻔَﺖ ﻓَُﻠﺎﻧًﺎ َو ﻓَُﻠﺎﻧًﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ
َﻋـ ﱠﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟَﻨِﯽ َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ َواـِﺣ ﺪًا َواِﺣﺪًا ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﻧِﯽ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﺗَﺠﺎَرﯾَْﻨﺎ )ُ (1ﮐﱡﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﺑ َِﮑَﻠﺎِم اﻟ ِْﻬﻨْـِﺪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأَرْدَت َأْن َﺗُﺤﱠﺞ َﻣَﻊ َأْﻫِﻞ
ﻗُﱠﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﯾﺎ َﺳﱢﯿِﺪي َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﺗُﺤﱠﺞ َﻣَﻌُﻬْﻢ َو اﻧ َْﺼِﺮْف َﺳَﻨَﺘَﮏ َﻫِﺬِه َو ُﺣﱠﺞ ﻓِﯽ َﻗﺎﺑ ٍِﻞ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأﻟ َْﻘﯽ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ُﺻﱠﺮًه َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪﯾِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اْﺟَﻌﻠَْﻬﺎ
َﻧَﻔَﻘَﺘَﮏ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗـْﺪُﺧْﻞ ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَْﻐـَﺪاَد ِإﻟَﯽ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َﺳـ ﱠﻤﺎُه َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗُْﻄﻠِْﻌُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َو اﻧ ْـَﺼ ِﺮْف ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺒَﻠِﺪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َواَﻓﺎَﻧﺎ ﺑَْﻌُﺾ اﻟ ُْﻔﯿُﻮِج َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻠُﻤﻮَﻧﺎ َأﱠن
َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑََﻨﺎ اﻧ ْـَﺼ َﺮﻓُﻮا ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﻘَﺒِﻪ َو َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َﻧْﺤَﻮ ُﺧَﺮاَﺳﺎَن َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َﻗﺎﺑ ٍِﻞ َﺣﱠﺞ َو َأْرَﺳَﻞ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ ﺑ َِﻬِﺪﱠﯾٍﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُﻃَﺮِف ُﺧَﺮاَﺳﺎَن َﻓَﺄَﻗﺎَم ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ُﻣﱠﺪًه ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﻣﺎَت َرِﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻌِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟ َْﺤَﺴَﻦ ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ َو َأﺑَﺎ ِﺻَﺪاٍم َو َﺟَﻤﺎَﻋًﻪ َﺗَﮑﱠﻠُﻤﻮا ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ُﻣـِﻀ ﱢﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ ﻓِﯽ
َأﯾْـِﺪي اﻟ ُْﻮَﮐَﻠﺎِء َو َأَراُدوا اﻟ َْﻔْﺤَﺺ )َ (2ﻓَﺠﺎَء اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟﱢﺼَﺪاِم َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱢﻧﯽ ُأِرﯾـُﺪ اﻟ ْـَﺤ ﱠﺞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪَ -أﺑ ُﻮ ِﺻَﺪاٍم َأﱢﺧْﺮُه َﻫِﺬِه
اﻟﱠﺴَﻨَﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َأﻓَْﺰُع ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤَﻨﺎِم َو ﻟَﺎ ﺑ ُـﱠﺪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺨُﺮوِج َو َأْوـَﺻ ﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﻌَﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َو َأْوـَﺻ ﯽ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِﺣَﯿِﻪ
ﺑ َِﻤﺎٍل َو َأَﻣَﺮُه َأْن ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺨِﺮَج َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﯾِﺪِه ِإﻟَﯽ َﯾِﺪِه ﺑَْﻌَﺪ ُﻇُﻬﻮِرِه َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َواَﻓﯿُْﺖ ﺑَْﻐَﺪاَد اْﮐَﺘَﺮﯾُْﺖ َدارًا َﻓَﻨَﺰﻟ ْﺘَُﻬﺎ َﻓَﺠﺎَءﻧِﯽ ﺑَْﻌُﺾ
اﻟ ُْﻮَﮐَﻠـﺎِء ﺑﺜِـَﯿ ﺎٍب َو َدَﻧـﺎﻧِﯿَﺮ َو َﺧﱠﻠَﻔَﻬـ ﺎ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪي َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻣـ ﺎ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻗـﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ َﻣﺎ َﺗَﺮي ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺟﺎَءﻧِﯽ آَﺧُﺮ ﺑ ِِﻤﺜْﻠَِﻬﺎ َو آَﺧُﺮ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﮐَﺒُﺴﻮا ) (3اﻟﱠﺪاَر ﺛُﱠﻢ
َﺟﺎَءﻧِﯽ َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق ﺑ َِﺠِﻤﯿِﻊ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻓَﺘَﻌﱠﺠﺒُْﺖ َو ﺑَِﻘﯿُﺖ ُﻣَﺘَﻔﱢﮑﺮًا َﻓَﻮَرَدْت َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ُرﻗَْﻌُﻪ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ ع )ِ (4إَذا َﻣَﻀﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨَﻬﺎِر َﮐَﺬا َو
َﮐَﺬا َﻓﺎْﺣِﻤْﻞ َﻣﺎ َﻣَﻌَﮏ َﻓَﺮَﺣﻠُْﺖ َو َﺣَﻤﻠُْﺖ َﻣﺎ َﻣِﻌﯽ َو ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾِﻖ ـُﺻ ْﻌﻠُﻮٌك َﯾْﻘَﻄُﻊ اﻟﱠﻄِﺮﯾَﻖ ﻓِﯽ ِﺳﱢﺘﯿَﻦ َرُﺟًﻠﺎ َﻓﺎْﺟَﺘْﺰُت َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َﺳﱠﻠَﻤﻨِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ
َﻓَﻮاَﻓﯿُْﺖ اﻟ َْﻌـْﺴ َﮑَﺮ َو َﻧَﺰﻟ ُْﺖ َﻓَﻮَرَدْت َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ُرﻗَْﻌٌﻪ َأِن اْﺣِﻤْﻞ َﻣﺎ َﻣَﻌَﮏ َﻓَﻌﱠﺒﯿْﺘُُﻪ ) (5ﻓِﯽ ِﺻـ َﻨﺎِن اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻤﺎﻟ ِﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ﺑََﻠْﻐُﺖ اﻟﱢﺪْﻫﻠِﯿَﺰ ِإَذا ﻓِﯿِﻪ َأْﺳَﻮُد َﻗﺎﺋٌِﻢ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﻧ َْﺖ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ
-1ﻓﺘﺠﺎرﯾﻨﺎ :أﺟﺮﯾﻨﺎ ﻓﯿﻤﺎ ﺑﯿﻨﻨﺎ.
-2ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﺎﺣﺐ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم.
-3ﮐﺒﺴﻮا :ﻫﺠﻤﻮا.
-4رﻗﻌﻪ اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﺼﺎﺣﺐ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم.
-5ﻓﻌﺒﯿﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺘﻌﺒﯿﻪ .و اﻟﺼﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴﺮ ﺷﺒﻪ اﻟﺴﻠﻪ اﻟﻤﻄﺒﻘﻪ ﯾﺠﻌﻞ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ اﻟﺨﺒﺰ» .ﻓﯽ«
ص518 :
ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻗـﺎَل اْدُﺧـ ْﻞ َﻓـَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ اﻟـﱠﺪاَر َو َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ ﺑَﯿْﺘـًﺎ َو َﻓﱠﺮْﻏُﺖ ِﺻـ َﻨﺎَن اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻤﺎﻟ ِﯿَﻦ َو ِإَذا ﻓِﯽ َزاِوَﯾِﻪ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ ُﺧﺒٌْﺰ َﮐﺜِﯿٌﺮ َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻄﯽ ُﮐﱠﻞ
َواـِﺣ ٍﺪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱠﻤﺎﻟ ِﯿَﻦ َرِﻏﯿَﻔﯿِْﻦ َو ُأْﺧِﺮُﺟﻮا َو ِإَذا ﺑَﯿٌْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ـِﺳ ﺘٌْﺮ َﻓﻨُﻮِدﯾُﺖ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﯾـﺎ َﺣَﺴَﻦ ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ اْﺣَﻤـ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ َﻣﱠﻦ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿـْ َﮏ َو ﻟَﺎ
َﺗُﺸـ ﱠﮑﱠﻦ َﻓَﻮﱠد اﻟﱠﺸﯿَْﻄـ ﺎُن َأﱠﻧَﮏ َﺷـ َﮑْﮑَﺖ َو َأْﺧَﺮَج ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﺛْﻮﺑَﯿِْﻦ َو ﻗِﯿـَﻞ ُﺧـ ْﺬَﻫﺎ َﻓـَﺴ َﺘْﺤَﺘﺎُج ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬَﻤﺎ َﻓَﺄَﺧـ ْﺬﺗُُﻬَﻤﺎ َو َﺧَﺮْﺟُﺖ َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ْﻌٌﺪ َﻓﺎﻧ ْـَﺼ َﺮَف
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟﱠﻨْﻀِﺮ َو َﻣﺎَت ﻓِﯽ َﺷْﻬِﺮ َرَﻣَﻀﺎَن َو ُﮐﱢﻔَﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺜْﻮﺑَﯿِْﻦ.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤَﻮﯾِْﻪ اﻟﱡﺴَﻮﯾْـَﺪاِوﱢي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾـﺎَر َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺷـ َﮑْﮑُﺖ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ ُﻣـِﻀ ﱢﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َو
اْﺟَﺘَﻤَﻊ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻣﺎٌل َﺟﻠِﯿٌﻞ َﻓَﺤَﻤَﻠُﻪ َو َرِﮐَﺐ اﻟﱠﺴِﻔﯿَﻨَﻪ َو َﺧَﺮْﺟُﺖ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ُﻣَﺸـ ﱢﯿﻌًﺎ َﻓُﻮِﻋَﮏ )َ (1وْﻋﮑًﺎ َﺷِﺪﯾـﺪًا َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ ﺑ َُﻨﱠﯽ ُرﱠدﻧِﯽ َﻓُﻬَﻮ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮُت َو
َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﯽ اﱠﺗِﻖ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻤﺎِل َو َأْوـَﺻ ﯽ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻓَﻤﺎَت َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﻟ ِﯿُﻮِﺻَﯽ ﺑ َِﺸْﯽ ٍء َﻏﯿِْﺮ َﺻِﺤﯿٍﺢ َأْﺣِﻤُﻞ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻤﺎَل ِإﻟَﯽ
اﻟ ِْﻌَﺮاِق َو َأْﮐَﺘِﺮي َدارًا َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﺸﱢﻂ َو ﻟَﺎ ُأْﺧﺒُِﺮ َأَﺣﺪًا ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء َو ِإْن َوَﺿَﺢ ﻟ ِﯽ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َﮐُﻮُﺿﻮِﺣِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأﱠﯾﺎِم َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َأﻧ َْﻔْﺬﺗُُﻪ َو ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻗَﺼْﻔُﺖ
ﺑ ِِﻪ )َ (2ﻓَﻘـ ِﺪﻣُْﺖ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺮاَق َو اْﮐَﺘَﺮﯾُْﺖ َدارًا َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﺸﱢﻂ َو ﺑَِﻘﯿُﺖ َأﱠﯾﺎﻣًﺎ َﻓِﺈَذا َأَﻧﺎ ﺑ ُِﺮﻗَْﻌٍﻪ َﻣَﻊ َرُﺳﻮٍل ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َﻣَﻌَﮏ َﮐـ َﺬا َو َﮐـ َﺬا ﻓِﯽ َﺟْﻮِف
َﮐَﺬا َو َﮐَﺬا َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻗﱠﺺ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿَﻊ َﻣﺎ َﻣِﻌﯽ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ﻟَْﻢ ُأِﺣْﻂ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِﻋﻠْﻤًﺎ َﻓَﺴﱠﻠْﻤﺘُُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل َو ﺑَِﻘﯿُﺖ َأﱠﯾﺎﻣًﺎ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﺮَﻓُﻊ ﻟ ِﯽ َرأٌْس َو اْﻏَﺘَﻤْﻤُﺖ َﻓَﺨَﺮَج
ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﻗْﺪ َأَﻗْﻤَﻨﺎَك َﻣَﮑﺎَن )َ (3أﺑ ِﯿَﮏ َﻓﺎْﺣَﻤِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ.
-6ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﻨَﺴﺎﺋِِﯽ )َ (4ﻗﺎَلَ :أْوَﺻﻠُْﺖ َأْﺷَﯿﺎَء ﻟ ِﻠَْﻤْﺮُزﺑَﺎﻧِﱢﯽ اﻟ َْﺤﺎِرﺛِﱢﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ِﺳَﻮاُر َذَﻫٍﺐ َﻓُﻘﺒَِﻠْﺖ َو ُرﱠد َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ
اﻟﱢﺴَﻮاُر َﻓُﺄﻣِْﺮُت ﺑ َِﮑْﺴِﺮِه َﻓَﮑَﺴْﺮﺗُُﻪ َﻓِﺈَذا ﻓِﯽ َوَﺳِﻄِﻪ َﻣَﺜﺎﻗِﯿُﻞ َﺣِﺪﯾٍﺪ َو ﻧَُﺤﺎٍس َأْو ُﺻﻔٍْﺮ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺮْﺟﺘُُﻪ َو َأﻧ َْﻔْﺬُت اﻟﱠﺬَﻫَﺐ َﻓُﻘﺒَِﻞ.
َ -7ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺰاِز اﻟ َْﻤـ َﺪاﺋِﻨِﱢﯽ َﻣْﻮﻟَﯽ َﺧِﺪﯾَﺠَﻪ ﺑ ِﻨِْﺖ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن َﻗْﻮﻣًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻄﺎﻟ ِﺒﱢﯿﯿَﻦ
َﮐﺎﻧُﻮا َﯾُﻘﻮﻟ ُﻮَن ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َو َﮐﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟ َْﻮَﻇﺎﺋُِﻒ َﺗِﺮُد َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ) (5ﻓِﯽ َوﻗٍْﺖ َﻣْﻌﻠُﻮٍم َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻣَﻀﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َرَﺟَﻊ َﻗْﻮٌم ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِل ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻮﻟَِﺪ )(6
َﻓَﻮَرَدِت
-1اﻟﻮﻋﮏ :أذي اﻟﺤﻤﯽ و وﺟﻌﻬﺎ.
-2اﻟﻘﺼﻮف :اﻹﻗﺎﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻻﮐﻞ و اﻟﺸﺮب.
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﻘﺎم[.
-4ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﻨﺴﺎﺑﯽ[.
-5ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻣﻦ أﺑﯽ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم.
-6ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻘﻮل ﺑﺄن ﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم وﻟﺪا ﯾﺨﻠﻔﻪ ﺑﻌﺪه.
ص519 :
اﻟ َْﻮَﻇﺎﺋُِﻒ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﺛَﺒَﺖ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِل ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻮﻟَِﺪ َو ﻗُِﻄَﻊ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺒﺎﻗِﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻠﺎ ﯾُْﺬَﮐُﺮوَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺬاِﮐِﺮﯾَﻦ َو اﻟ َْﺤْﻤُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َرﱢب اﻟ ْﻌﺎﻟَِﻤﯿَﻦ*.
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗﺎَلَ :أْوَﺻَﻞ َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟﱠﺴَﻮاِد َﻣﺎﻟًﺎ َﻓُﺮﱠد َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َأْﺧِﺮْج َﺣﱠﻖ ُوﻟ ِْﺪ َﻋﱢﻤَﮏ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َأْرﺑَُﻌِﻤﺎَﺋِﻪ ِدْرَﻫٍﻢ َو َﮐﺎَن
اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ ﻓِﯽ َﯾِﺪِه ـَﺿ ﯿَْﻌٌﻪ ﻟ ُِﻮﻟ ِْﺪ َﻋﱢﻤِﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ـِﺷ ْﺮَﮐٌﻪ َﻗْﺪ َﺣَﺒـَﺴ َﻬﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻨَﻈَﺮ َﻓِﺈَذا اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟ ُِﻮﻟ ِْﺪ َﻋﱢﻤِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِل َأْرﺑَُﻌِﻤﺎَﺋِﻪ ِدْرَﻫٍﻢ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺮَﺟَﻬﺎ َو
َأﻧ َْﻔَﺬ اﻟ َْﺒﺎﻗَِﯽ َﻓُﻘﺒَِﻞ.
-9اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎِﺳُﻢ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠـﺎِء َﻗـﺎَلُ :وﻟـِ َﺪ ﻟ ِﯽ ـِﻋ ﱠﺪُه ﺑَﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻓُﮑﻨُْﺖ َأْﮐﺘُُﺐ َو َأْﺳـَﺄُل اﻟـﱡﺪَﻋﺎَء َﻓَﻠـﺎ ﯾُْﮑَﺘُﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﻤﺎﺗُﻮا ُﮐﱡﻠُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ُوﻟـِ َﺪ ﻟ َِﯽ
اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ اﺑ ْﻨِﯽ َﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ )َ (1أْﺳَﺄُل اﻟﱡﺪَﻋﺎَء َﻓُﺄِﺟﺒُْﺖ َﯾﺒَْﻘﯽ َو اﻟ َْﺤْﻤُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ.
َ -10ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ِـٍﺢ َﻗـﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ َﺧَﺮْﺟُﺖ َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱢﺴﻨِﯿَﻦ ﺑ َِﺒْﻐـَﺪاَد َﻓﺎْﺳـ َﺘْﺄَذﻧ ُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﺨُﺮوِج َﻓَﻠْﻢ ﯾُـْﺆَذْن ﻟ ِﯽ
َﻓَﺄَﻗْﻤُﺖ اﺛ َْﻨﯿِْﻦ َو ِﻋْﺸـ ِﺮﯾَﻦ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َو َﻗْﺪ َﺧَﺮَﺟِﺖ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﻓَِﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨْﻬَﺮَواِن َﻓُﺄِذَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﺨُﺮوِج ﻟ ِﯽ َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ َْﺄْرﺑ َِﻌﺎِء َو ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻟ َِﯽ اْﺧُﺮْج ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﺨَﺮْﺟُﺖ َو َأَﻧﺎ
آﯾٌِﺲ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎﻓَِﻠِﻪ َأْن َأﻟ َْﺤَﻘَﻬـ ﺎ َﻓَﻮاَﻓﯿُْﺖ اﻟﱠﻨْﻬَﺮَواَن َو اﻟ َْﻘﺎﻓَِﻠُﻪ ُﻣِﻘﯿَﻤٌﻪ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن َأْﻋَﻠْﻔُﺖ ِﺟَﻤﺎﻟ ِﯽ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َرَﺣَﻠِﺖ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﻓَِﻠُﻪ َﻓَﺮَﺣﻠُْﺖ َو َﻗْﺪ
َدَﻋﺎ ﻟ ِﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَﻣِﻪ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َأﻟ َْﻖ ُﺳﻮءًا َو اﻟ َْﺤْﻤُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ.
َ -11ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋـ ِﻦ اﻟﱠﻨـْﻀ ِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـَﺻ ﱠﺒﺎٍح اﻟ َْﺒَﺠﻠِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﯾُﻮُﺳـ َﻒ اﻟﱠﺸﺎِﺷـ ِﯽ )َ (2ﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺧَﺮَج ﺑ ِﯽ ﻧَـﺎُﺻﻮٌر َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻘَﻌـ َﺪﺗِﯽ َﻓَﺄَرﯾْﺘُُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄِﻃﱠﺒﺎَء َو
َأﻧ َْﻔْﻘُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻣﺎﻟًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا ﻟَﺎ َﻧْﻌِﺮُف ﻟَُﻪ َدَواًء َﻓَﮑَﺘﺒُْﺖ ُرﻗَْﻌًﻪ َأْﺳَﺄُل اﻟﱡﺪَﻋﺎَء َﻓَﻮﱠﻗَﻊ ع ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َأﻟ َْﺒَﺴَﮏ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻓَِﯿَﻪ َو َﺟَﻌَﻠَﮏ َﻣَﻌَﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ َو اﻟ ْﺂِﺧَﺮِه
َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻤﺎ َأَﺗْﺖ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ُﺟْﻤَﻌٌﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ُﻋﻮﻓِﯿُﺖ َو َﺻﺎَر ﻣِﺜَْﻞ َراَﺣﺘِﯽ َﻓَﺪَﻋْﻮُت َﻃﺒِﯿﺒًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َو َأَرﯾْﺘُُﻪ ِإﱠﯾﺎُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ َﻋَﺮﻓَْﻨﺎ ﻟ َِﻬَﺬا َدَواًء.
َ -12ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ اﻟ َْﯿَﻤـ ﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻗـﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ﺑ َِﺒْﻐـَﺪاَد َﻓَﺘَﻬﱠﯿَﺄْت َﻗـﺎﻓَِﻠٌﻪ ﻟ ِﻠَْﯿَﻤـ ﺎﻧِﱢﯿﯿَﻦ َﻓَﺄَرْدُت اﻟ ُْﺨُﺮوَج َﻣَﻌَﻬﺎ َﻓَﮑَﺘﺒُْﺖ َأﻟ َْﺘِﻤُﺲ اﻟ ِْﺈْذَن ﻓِﯽ
َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﺨَﺮَج ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺨُﺮْج َﻣَﻌُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ ﻟََﮏ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﺨُﺮوِج َﻣَﻌُﻬْﻢ ِﺧَﯿَﺮٌه َو َأﻗِْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َو َأَﻗْﻤُﺖ َو َﺧَﺮَﺟِﺖ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﻓَِﻠُﻪ َﻓَﺨَﺮَﺟْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ] .ﮐﻨﺖ[.
-2ﻗﺮﯾﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻼد ﺗﺮﮐﺴﺘﺎن ﻗﺮﯾﺒﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺎرﯾﺎب »ﻟﺢ« و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﺸﺎﻣّﯽ[ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ]اﻟﺴﺎﺷﯽ[.
ص520 :
َﺣﻨَْﻈَﻠُﻪ )َ (1ﻓﺎْﺟَﺘـﺎَﺣﺘُْﻬْﻢ َو َﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ َأْﺳـ َﺘْﺄِذُن ﻓِﯽ ُرُﮐﻮِب اﻟ َْﻤﺎِء َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾْﺄَذْن ﻟ ِﯽ َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﺮاِﮐِﺐ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َﺧَﺮَﺟْﺖ ﻓِﯽ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟﱠﺴَﻨِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒْﺤِﺮ
َﻓَﻤـ ﺎ َﺳـ ﻠَِﻢ ﻣِﻨَْﻬـ ﺎ َﻣْﺮَﮐٌﺐ َﺧَﺮَج َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َﻗْﻮٌم ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻬﻨْـِﺪ ﯾَُﻘﺎُل ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﺒَﻮاِرُج )َ (2ﻓَﻘَﻄُﻌﻮا َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬـ ﺎ َﻗﺎَل َو ُزْرُت اﻟ َْﻌـْﺴ َﮑَﺮ )َ (3ﻓَﺄَﺗﯿُْﺖ اﻟـﱠﺪْرَب َﻣَﻊ
اﻟ َْﻤِﻐﯿِﺐ َو ﻟَْﻢ ُأَﮐﱢﻠْﻢ َأَﺣﺪًا َو ﻟَْﻢ َأَﺗَﻌﱠﺮْف ِإﻟَﯽ َأَﺣٍﺪ َو َأَﻧﺎ ُأـَﺻ ﱢﻠﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻓَﺮاِﻏﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱢﺰَﯾﺎَرِه )ِ (4إَذا ﺑ َِﺨﺎِدٍم َﻗْﺪ َﺟﺎَءﻧِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ
ﻗُْﻢ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ِإَذْن ِإﻟَﯽ َأﯾَْﻦ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻤﻨِْﺰِل ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َو َﻣْﻦ َأَﻧـﺎ ﻟََﻌﱠﻠَﮏ ُأْرـِﺳ ﻠَْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮي َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﻣﺎ ُأْرـِﺳ ﻠُْﺖ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ
اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮُل َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻓَﻤﱠﺮ ﺑ ِﯽ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأﻧ َْﺰﻟَﻨِﯽ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَﯿِْﺖ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺳﺎﱠرُه َﻓَﻠْﻢ َأْدِر َﻣﺎ َﻗﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ آَﺗﺎﻧِﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿَﻊ َﻣﺎ
َأْﺣَﺘﺎُج ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َﺟَﻠْﺴُﺖ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛَﻪ َأﱠﯾﺎٍم َو اْﺳَﺘْﺄَذﻧ ْﺘُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﺰَﯾﺎَرِه ﻣِْﻦ َداِﺧٍﻞ َﻓَﺄِذَن ﻟ ِﯽ َﻓُﺰْرُت ﻟَﯿًْﻠﺎ.
-13اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﻔـْﻀ ِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َزﯾْـٍﺪ اﻟ َْﯿَﻤﺎﻧِﱡﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘَﺐ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑ َِﺨﱢﻄِﻪ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑًﺎ َﻓَﻮَرَد َﺟَﻮاﺑ ُُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ﺑ َِﺨﱢﻄﯽ َﻓَﻮَرَد َﺟَﻮاﺑ ُُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﮐَﺘَﺐ ﺑ َِﺨﱢﻄِﻪ َرُﺟٌﻞ
ﻣِْﻦ ﻓَُﻘَﻬﺎِء َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾِﺮْد َﺟَﻮاﺑ ُُﻪ َﻓَﻨَﻈْﺮَﻧﺎ َﻓَﮑﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟ ِْﻌﱠﻠُﻪ َأﱠن اﻟﱠﺮُﺟَﻞ َﺗَﺤﱠﻮَل َﻗْﺮَﻣِﻄّﯿًﺎ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ َﻓُﺰْرُت اﻟ ِْﻌَﺮاَق َو َوَرْدُت ُﻃﻮَس
َو َﻋَﺰﻣُْﺖ َأْن ﻟَﺎ َأْﺧُﺮَج ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَﱢﯿَﻨٍﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮي َو َﻧَﺠﺎٍح ﻣِْﻦ َﺣَﻮاﺋِِﺠﯽ َو ﻟَِﻮ اْﺣَﺘْﺠُﺖ َأْن ُأﻗِﯿَﻢ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ُأَﺗَﺼﱠﺪَق )َ (5ﻗﺎَل َو ﻓِﯽ ِﺧَﻠﺎِل َذﻟ َِﮏ
َﯾـِﻀ ﯿُﻖ ـَﺻ ْﺪِري ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤَﻘﺎِم َو َأَﺧﺎُف َأْن َﯾُﻔﻮَﺗﻨَِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺤ ﱡﺞ َﻗﺎَل َﻓِﺠﺌُْﺖ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ َأَﺗَﻘﺎَﺿﺎُه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ ِﺻـ ْﺮ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ َﮐَﺬا َو
َﮐـ َﺬا َو ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾﻠَْﻘـ ﺎَك َرُﺟـ ٌﻞ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓـِﺼ ْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓـَﺪَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َرُﺟٌﻞ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﻧَﻈَﺮ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ـَﺿ ِﺤَﮏ َو َﻗﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻐَﺘﱠﻢ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﮏ َﺳـ َﺘُﺤﱡﺞ ﻓِﯽ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟﱠﺴَﻨِﻪ َو
َﺗﻨْـَﺼ ِﺮُف ِإﻟَﯽ َأْﻫﻠـِ َﮏ َو ُوﻟ ْـِﺪَك َﺳﺎﻟ ِﻤًﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻓﺎْﻃَﻤْﺄَﻧﻨُْﺖ َو َﺳـ َﮑَﻦ َﻗﻠْﺒِﯽ َو َأﻗُﻮُل َذا ﻣِـْﺼ َﺪاُق َذﻟ َِﮏ َو اﻟ َْﺤْﻤـ ُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َوَرْدُت اﻟ َْﻌْﺴـ َﮑَﺮ
َﻓَﺨَﺮَﺟْﺖ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ُﺻﱠﺮٌه ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َدَﻧﺎﻧِﯿُﺮ َو َﺛْﻮٌب َﻓﺎْﻏَﺘَﻤْﻤُﺖ َو ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴﯽ َﺟَﺰاﺋِﯽ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮِم َﻫَﺬا َو اْﺳَﺘْﻌَﻤﻠُْﺖ اﻟ َْﺠْﻬَﻞ َﻓَﺮَدْدﺗَُﻬﺎ َو َﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ُرﻗَْﻌًﻪ َو
ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُِﺸِﺮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻗَﺒَﻀَﻬﺎ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ﺑ َِﺸْﯽ ٍء َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾَﺘَﮑﱠﻠْﻢ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ
-1ﻗﺒﯿﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻨﯽ ﺗﻤﯿﻢ ،و اﻻﺟﺘﯿﺎح ﺑﺎﻟﺠﯿﻢ ﺛّﻢ اﻟﺤﺎء اﻻﻫﻼك و اﻻﺳﺘﯿﺼﺎل »ﻓﯽ«.
-2اﻟﺒﻮارح ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻮﺣﺪه و اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﺘﯿﻦ ﯾﻘﺎل ﻟﻠﺸﺪاﺋﺪ و اﻟﺪواﻫﯽ ،ﮐﺄﻧﻬﻢ ﺷﺒﻬﻮا ﺑﻬﺎ »ﻓﯽ«.
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]و وردت[.
-4ﻟﻌﻠﻪ أراد ﺑﺎﻟﺰﯾﺎره زﯾﺎره اﻟﺼﺎﺣﺐ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم ﻣﻦ ﺧﺎرج داره ﮐﻤﺎ ﯾﺪّل ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ داﺧﻞ اﻟﺪار ﻓﯽ آﺧﺮ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ »ﻓﯽ«.
-5أي أﺳﺄل اﻟﺼﺪﻗﻪ و ﻫﻮ ﮐﻼم ﻋﺎﻣﯽ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻓﺼﯿﺢ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ اﺑﻦ ﻗﺘﯿﺒﻪ »ﻓﯽ«.
ص521 :
ﺑ َِﺤْﺮٍف ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻧِﺪﻣُْﺖ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻧَﺪاَﻣًﻪ َﺷِﺪﯾَﺪًه َو ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴﯽ َﮐَﻔْﺮُت ﺑ َِﺮﱢدي َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻮﻟَﺎَي َو َﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ُرﻗَْﻌًﻪ َأْﻋَﺘِﺬُر ﻣِْﻦ ﻓِْﻌﻠِﯽ َو َأﺑ ُﻮُء ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈﺛ ِْﻢ َو
َأْﺳَﺘْﻐِﻔُﺮ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو َأﻧ َْﻔْﺬﺗَُﻬﺎ َو ﻗُْﻤُﺖ َأَﺗَﻤﱠﺴُﺢ )َ (1ﻓَﺄَﻧﺎ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ ُأَﻓﱢﮑُﺮ ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔِﺴﯽ َو َأﻗُﻮُل ِإْن ُرﱠدْت َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ اﻟﱠﺪَﻧﺎﻧِﯿُﺮ ﻟَْﻢ َأْﺣﻠُْﻞ ِﺻَﺮاَرَﻫﺎ َو ﻟَْﻢ
ُأْﺣـ ِﺪْث ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأْﺣِﻤَﻠَﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ ﻟ َِﯿْﻌَﻤَﻞ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﺷﺎَء َﻓَﺨَﺮَج ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺣَﻤَﻞ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ اﻟﱡﺼﱠﺮَه َأَﺳْﺄَت ِإْذ ﻟَْﻢ ﺗُْﻌﻠِِﻢ
اﻟﱠﺮُﺟَﻞ ِإﱠﻧﺎ ُرﺑﱠَﻤﺎ َﻓَﻌﻠَْﻨﺎ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﺑ َِﻤَﻮاﻟ ِﯿَﻨﺎ َو ُرﺑﱠَﻤﺎ َﺳَﺄﻟ ُﻮَﻧﺎ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﯾَﺘَﺒﱠﺮُﮐﻮَن ﺑ ِِﻪ َو َﺧَﺮَج ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َأْﺧَﻄْﺄَت ﻓِﯽ َرﱢدَك ﺑ ِﱠﺮَﻧﺎ َﻓِﺈَذا اْﺳَﺘْﻐَﻔْﺮَت اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻓﺎﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾْﻐِﻔُﺮ
ﻟََﮏ َﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ ِإَذا َﮐﺎَﻧْﺖ َﻋِﺰﯾَﻤﺘَُﮏ َو َﻋْﻘـُﺪ ﻧِﱠﯿﺘَِﮏ َأﻟﱠﺎ ﺗُْﺤِﺪَث ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﺣَﺪﺛًﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗُﻨِْﻔَﻘَﻬﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻃِﺮﯾِﻘَﮏ َﻓَﻘْﺪ ـَﺻ َﺮﻓَْﻨﺎَﻫﺎ َﻋﻨَْﮏ َﻓَﺄﱠﻣﺎ اﻟﱠﺜْﻮُب َﻓَﻠﺎ ﺑ ُﱠﺪ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ
ﻟ ِﺘُْﺤِﺮَم ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َو َﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﻌَﻨَﯿﯿِْﻦ َو َأَرْدُت َأْن َأْﮐﺘَُﺐ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻟ ِِﺚ َو اﻣَْﺘَﻨْﻌُﺖ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻣَﺨﺎَﻓَﻪ َأْن َﯾْﮑَﺮَه َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻮَرَد َﺟَﻮاُب اﻟ َْﻤْﻌَﻨَﯿﯿِْﻦ َو اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻟ ِِﺚ
اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻃـ َﻮﯾُْﺖ ُﻣَﻔﱠﺴﺮًا َو اﻟ َْﺤْﻤـ ُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َو ُﮐﻨْـُﺖ َواَﻓْﻘـُﺖ َﺟْﻌَﻔَﺮ ﺑ ْـَﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ اﻟﱠﻨﯿْـَﺴ ﺎﺑ ُﻮِرﱠي -ﺑ َِﻨﯿْـَﺴ ﺎﺑ ُﻮَر َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْن َأْرَﮐَﺐ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َو ُأَزاﻣَِﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ
َواَﻓﯿُْﺖ ﺑَْﻐـَﺪاَد ﺑَـَﺪا ﻟ ِﯽ َﻓﺎْﺳـ َﺘَﻘﻠْﺘُُﻪ َو َذَﻫﺒُْﺖ َأْﻃﻠُُﺐ َﻋـ ِﺪﯾًﻠﺎ َﻓَﻠِﻘَﯿﻨِﯽ اﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﻮْﺟَﻨﺎِء ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َأْن ُﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﺻـ ْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو َﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َأْن َﯾْﮑَﺘِﺮَي ﻟ ِﯽ َﻓَﻮَﺟْﺪﺗُُﻪ
َﮐﺎِرﻫًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأَﻧﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻃَﻠﺒَِﮏ َو َﻗْﺪ ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻟ ِﯽ ِإﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾْﺼَﺤﺒَُﮏ َﻓَﺄْﺣِﺴْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎَﺷَﺮَﺗُﻪ َو اْﻃﻠُْﺐ ﻟَُﻪ َﻋِﺪﯾًﻠﺎ َو اْﮐَﺘِﺮ ﻟَُﻪ.
َ -14ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﺤِﻤﯿِﺪ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺷـ َﮑْﮑُﺖ ﻓِﯽ َأﻣِْﺮ َﺣﺎِﺟٍﺰ )َ (2ﻓَﺠَﻤْﻌُﺖ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ ِﺻْﺮُت ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻌْﺴَﮑِﺮ َﻓَﺨَﺮَج ِإﻟَﱠﯽ
ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯿَﻨﺎ َﺷﱞﮏ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻓِﯿَﻤْﻦ َﯾُﻘﻮُم َﻣَﻘﺎَﻣَﻨﺎ ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮَﻧﺎ ُرﱠد َﻣﺎ َﻣَﻌَﮏ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺣﺎِﺟِﺰ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ.
َ -15ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟـِ ٍﺢ َﻗـﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﻣـ ﺎَت َأﺑ ِﯽ َو ـَﺻ ﺎَر اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣُْﺮ ﻟ ِﯽ َﮐـ ﺎَن ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﺳـ َﻔﺎﺗُِﺞ ) (3ﻣِْﻦ َﻣـ ﺎِل اﻟ َْﻐِﺮﯾِﻢ
َﻓَﮑَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ُأْﻋﻠُِﻤُﻪ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ِﺒُْﻬْﻢ َو اْﺳـ َﺘﻘِْﺾ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘﱠﻀﺎﻧَِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ِإﻟﱠﺎ َرُﺟـ ٌﻞ َواِﺣـ ٌﺪ َﮐـ ﺎَﻧْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ُﺳـ ﻔَْﺘَﺠٌﻪ ﺑ َِﺄْرﺑَِﻌِﻤﺎَﺋِﻪ ِدﯾَﻨﺎٍر َﻓِﺠﺌُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ
ُأَﻃﺎﻟ ِﺒُُﻪ َﻓَﻤﺎَﻃَﻠﻨِﯽ َو اْﺳَﺘَﺨﱠﻒ ﺑ َِﯽ اﺑ ْﻨُُﻪ َو َﺳِﻔَﻪ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽَ -ﻓَﺸَﮑْﻮُت ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو َﮐﺎَن َﻣﺎ َذا
-1ﯾﻘﺎل ﻓﻼن ﯾﺘﻤﺴﺢ اي ﻻ ﺷﯽ ء ﻣﻌﻪ ،ﮐﺎﻧﻪ ﯾﻤﺴﺢ ذراﻋﯿﻪ »ﻓﯽ« او ﻫﻮ ﺗﻤﺴﺢ اﻟﮑﻒ ﺑﺎﻟﮑﻒ ﮐﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻨﺪاﻣﻪ و اﻟﺤﺴﺮه.
-2ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻓﯽ وﮐﺎﻟﺘﻪ ﻟﻠﺼﺎﺣﺐ او دﯾﺎﻧﺘﻪ »ﻓﯽ«.
-3ﺟﻤﻊ اﻟﺴﻔﺘﺠﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻢ و ﻫﯽ أن ﺗﻌﻄﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻓﯿﻌﻄﯿﮏ ﺧﻄﺎ ﯾﻤﮑﻨﮏ ﻣﻦ اﺳﺘﺮداد ذﻟﮏ اﻟﻤﺎل ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﯿﻞ ﻟﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻣﮑﺎن آﺧﺮ.
ص522 :
َﻓَﻘَﺒْﻀُﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻟ ِْﺤَﯿﺘِِﻪ َو َأَﺧْﺬُت ﺑ ِِﺮْﺟﻠِِﻪ َو َﺳَﺤﺒْﺘُُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َوَﺳِﻂ اﻟﱠﺪاِر )َ (1و َرَﮐﻠْﺘُُﻪ َرْﮐًﻠﺎ َﮐﺜِﯿﺮًا َﻓَﺨَﺮَج اﺑ ْﻨُُﻪ َﯾْﺴَﺘِﻐﯿُﺚ ﺑ َِﺄْﻫِﻞ ﺑَْﻐَﺪاَد َو َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻗُﱢﻤﱞﯽ
َراﻓِِﻀﱞﯽ َﻗْﺪ َﻗَﺘَﻞ َواﻟ ِِﺪي َﻓﺎْﺟَﺘَﻤَﻊ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ﻣِﻨُْﻬُﻢ اﻟ َْﺨﻠُْﻖ َﻓَﺮِﮐﺒُْﺖ َداﺑﱠﺘِﯽ َو ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َأْﺣَﺴﻨْﺘُْﻢ َﯾﺎ َأْﻫَﻞ ﺑَْﻐَﺪاَد َﺗِﻤﯿﻠُﻮَن َﻣَﻊ اﻟﱠﻈﺎﻟ ِِﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻐِﺮﯾِﺐ اﻟ َْﻤْﻈﻠُﻮِم
َأَﻧـﺎ َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ َﻫَﻤـ َﺪاَن ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨِﻪ َو َﻫـ َﺬا َﯾﻨُْﺴـ ﺒُﻨِﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْﻫِﻞ ﻗُﱠﻢ َو اﻟﱠﺮﻓِْﺾ ﻟ ِـَﯿ ْﺬَﻫَﺐ ﺑ َِﺤﱢﻘﯽ َو َﻣﺎﻟ ِﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻤﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو َأَراُدوا َأْن
َﯾْﺪُﺧﻠُﻮا َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺣﺎﻧُﻮﺗِِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﺳﱠﮑﻨْﺘُُﻬْﻢ َو َﻃَﻠَﺐ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ َﺻﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟﱠﺴْﻔَﺘَﺠِﻪ َو َﺣَﻠَﻒ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻄَﻠﺎِق َأْن ﯾَُﻮﱢﻓَﯿﻨِﯽ َﻣﺎﻟ ِﯽَ -ﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأْﺧَﺮْﺟﺘُُﻬْﻢ َﻋﻨُْﻪ.
َ -16ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋْﻦ ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٍه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو اﻟ َْﻌَﻠﺎِء ﺑ ِْﻦ ِرْزِق اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﺪٍر ُﻏَﻠﺎِم َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻗﺎَلَ :وَرْدُت اﻟ َْﺠَﺒَﻞ )(2
َو َأَﻧﺎ ﻟَﺎ َأﻗُﻮُل ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَﻣِﻪ ُأِﺣﱡﺒُﻬْﻢ ُﺟْﻤَﻠًﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َأْن َﻣﺎَت َﯾِﺰﯾـُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﺄْوـَﺻ ﯽ ﻓِﯽ ِﻋﱠﻠﺘِِﻪ َأْن ﯾُْﺪَﻓَﻊ اﻟﱢﺸْﻬِﺮﱡي اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﻨُْﺪ )َ (3و َﺳﯿُْﻔُﻪ َو ﻣِﻨَْﻄَﻘﺘُُﻪ
ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻮﻟَـﺎُه َﻓِﺨْﻔُﺖ ِإْن َأَﻧـﺎ ﻟَْﻢ َأْدَﻓـِﻊ اﻟﱢﺸْﻬِﺮﱠي ِإﻟَﯽ ِإْذُﮐﻮَﺗِﮑﯿَﻦ )َ (4ﻧﺎﻟَﻨِﯽ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ اْﺳـ ﺘِْﺨَﻔﺎٌف َﻓَﻘﱠﻮﻣُْﺖ اﻟـﱠﺪاﺑﱠَﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺴﯿَْﻒ َو اﻟ ِْﻤﻨَْﻄَﻘَﻪ ﺑ ِـَﺴ ﺒِْﻌِﻤﺎَﺋِﻪ
ِدﯾَﻨﺎٍر ﻓِﯽ َﻧْﻔـِﺴ ﯽ َو ﻟَْﻢ ُأْﻃﻠِْﻊ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأَﺣـ ﺪًا َﻓِﺈَذا اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎُب َﻗْﺪ َوَرَد َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻌَﺮاِق َوﱢﺟِﻪ اﻟﱠﺴﺒَْﻊ ﻣِﺎَﺋِﻪ ِدﯾَﻨﺎٍر اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﻟَﻨﺎ ﻗَِﺒَﻠَﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َﺛَﻤِﻦ اﻟﱢﺸْﻬِﺮﱢي َو
اﻟﱠﺴﯿِْﻒ َو اﻟ ِْﻤﻨَْﻄَﻘِﻪ.
َ -17ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋﱠﻤْﻦ ـَﺣ ﱠﺪﺛَُﻪ َﻗـﺎَلُ :وﻟ ِـَﺪ ﻟ ِﯽ َوﻟَـٌﺪ َﻓَﮑَﺘﺒُْﺖ َأْﺳـ َﺘْﺄِذُن ﻓِﯽ ُﻃْﻬِﺮِه َﯾْﻮَم اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑ ِِﻊ َﻓَﻮَرَد ﻟَﺎ َﺗﻔَْﻌْﻞ َﻓَﻤﺎَت َﯾْﻮَم اﻟﱠﺴﺎﺑ ِِﻊ َأِو اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻣِِﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ
ﺑ َِﻤْﻮﺗِِﻪ َﻓَﻮَرَد َﺳـ ﺘُْﺨَﻠُﻒ َﻏﯿَْﺮُه َو َﻏﯿَْﺮُه ﺗُـَﺴ ﱢﻤﯿِﻪ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ َو ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ َﺟْﻌَﻔﺮًا َﻓَﺠﺎَء َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َو َﺗَﻬﱠﯿْﺄُت ﻟ ِﻠَْﺤﱢﺞ َو َوﱠدْﻋُﺖ اﻟﱠﻨﺎَس َو ُﮐﻨُْﺖ
َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﺨُﺮوِج َﻓَﻮَرَد َﻧْﺤُﻦ ﻟـِ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﮐـ ﺎِرُﻫﻮَن َو اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣُْﺮ ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻀﺎَق ـَﺻ ْﺪِري َو اْﻏَﺘَﻤْﻤُﺖ َو َﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ َأَﻧﺎ ُﻣِﻘﯿٌﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﺴْﻤِﻊ َو اﻟﱠﻄﺎَﻋِﻪ َﻏﯿَْﺮ
َأﱢﻧﯽ ُﻣْﻐَﺘﱞﻢ ﺑ َِﺘَﺨﱡﻠِﻔﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ْـَﺤ ﱢﺞ َﻓَﻮﱠﻗَﻊ ﻟَـﺎ َﯾـِﻀ ﯿَﻘﱠﻦ ـَﺻ ْﺪُرَك َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﮏ َﺳـ َﺘُﺤﱡﺞ ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺎﺑ ٍِﻞ ِإْن َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َو ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﺎﺑ ٍِﻞ َﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ َأْﺳـ َﺘْﺄِذُن
َﻓَﻮَرَد اﻟ ِْﺈْذُن َﻓَﮑَﺘﺒُْﺖ َأﱢﻧﯽ َﻋﺎَدﻟ ُْﺖ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤَﺪ ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس َو َأَﻧﺎ َواﺛٌِﻖ
-1ﺳﺤﺒﺘﻪ أي ﺟﺮرﺗﻪ .و اﻟﺮﮐﻞ :اﻟﻀﺮب ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺟﻞ.
-2اﻟﺠﺒﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺮﯾﮏ ﮐﻮره ﺑﯿﻦ ﺑﻐﺪاد و آذرﺑﯿﺠﺎن.
-3اﻟﺸﻬﺮي ﺿﺮب ﻣﻦ اﻟﺒﺮذون .و اﻟﺴﻤﻨﺪ ﻓﺮس ﻟﻪ ﻟﻮن ،ﻣﻌﺮوف.
-4ﮐﺎن ﻣﻦ اﻣﺮاء اﻟﺘﺮك ﻣﻦ اﺗﺒﺎع ﺑﻨﯽ اﻟﻌﺒﺎس و ﻫﻮ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮارﯾﺦ و ﺑﻌﺾ ﮐﺘﺐ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ و ﺑﻌﺾ ﻧﺴﺦ اﻟﮑﺘﺎب ﺑﺎﻟﺬال و ﻓﯽ أﮐﺜﺮﻫﺎ
ﺑﺎﻟﺰاي.
ص523 :
ﺑ ِِﺪَﯾﺎَﻧﺘِِﻪ َو ِﺻَﯿﺎَﻧﺘِِﻪ َﻓَﻮَرَد اﻟ َْﺄَﺳِﺪﱡي ﻧِْﻌَﻢ اﻟ َْﻌِﺪﯾُﻞ َﻓِﺈْن َﻗِﺪَم َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺗْﺨَﺘْﺮ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘِﺪَم اﻟ َْﺄَﺳِﺪﱡي َو َﻋﺎَدﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ.
-18اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠِﻮﱡي َﻗﺎَلَ :أْوَدَع اﻟ َْﻤْﺠُﺮوُح ) (1ﻣِْﺮَداَس ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻣﺎﻟًﺎ -ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِﺣَﯿِﻪ َو َﮐﺎَن ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ ﻣِْﺮَداٍس َﻣﺎٌل ﻟ َِﺘِﻤﯿِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺣﻨَْﻈَﻠَﻪ َﻓَﻮَرَد
َﻋَﻠﯽ ﻣِْﺮَداٍس َأﻧ ِْﻔْﺬ َﻣﺎَل َﺗِﻤﯿٍﻢ َﻣَﻊ َﻣﺎ َأْوَدَﻋَﮏ اﻟﱢﺸﯿَﺮاِزﱡي.
َ -19ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ اﻟ ُْﻌَﺮﯾْـِﻀ ﱢﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗـﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َوَرَد َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ﻣِـْﺼ َﺮ ﺑ َِﻤﺎٍل ِإﻟَﯽ
َﻣﱠﮑَﻪ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِﺣَﯿِﻪ َﻓﺎْﺧﺘُﻠَِﻒ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺑَْﻌُﺾ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ِإﱠن َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َﺧَﻠٍﻒ َو اﻟ َْﺨَﻠُﻒ َﺟْﻌَﻔٌﺮ َو َﻗﺎَل ﺑَْﻌـُﻀ ُﻬْﻢ َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ
َﻋْﻦ َﺧَﻠٍﻒ َﻓَﺒَﻌَﺚ َرُﺟًﻠﺎ ﯾَُﮑﱠﻨﯽ ﺑ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﻓَﻮَرَد اﻟ َْﻌـْﺴ َﮑَﺮ َو َﻣَﻌُﻪ ِﮐَﺘﺎٌب َﻓَﺼﺎَر ِإﻟَﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو َﺳَﺄﻟَُﻪ َﻋْﻦ ﺑ ُْﺮَﻫﺎٍن َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَﺎ َﯾَﺘَﻬﱠﯿُﺄ ﻓِﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﻮﻗِْﺖ
َﻓَﺼﺎَر ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﺎِب َو َأﻧ َْﻔـ َﺬ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎَب ِإﻟَﯽ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻓَﺨَﺮَج ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ آَﺟَﺮَك اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒَِﮏ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َﻣﺎَت َو َأْوـَﺻ ﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤﺎِل اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐﺎَن َﻣَﻌُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ
ﺛَِﻘٍﻪ ﻟ َِﯿْﻌَﻤَﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﯾِﺠُﺐ َو ُأِﺟﯿَﺐ َﻋْﻦ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪ.
َ -20ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺣَﻤَﻞ َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ آﺑََﻪ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ﯾُﻮـِﺻ ﻠُُﻪ َو َﻧِﺴَﯽ َﺳﯿْﻔًﺎ ﺑ ِﺂﺑََﻪ َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﻔَﺬ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻣﺎ َﺧَﺒُﺮ اﻟﱠﺴﯿِْﻒ اﻟﱠِﺬي
َﻧِﺴﯿَﺘُﻪ.
-21اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺧِﻔﯿٍﻒ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل :ﺑََﻌَﺚ ) (2ﺑ ِـَﺨ َﺪٍم ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل ص َو َﻣَﻌُﻬْﻢ َﺧﺎِدَﻣﺎِن َو َﮐَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺧِﻔﯿٍﻒ َأْن َﯾْﺨُﺮَج َﻣَﻌُﻬْﻢ
َﻓَﺨَﺮَج َﻣَﻌُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َوـَﺻ ﻠُﻮا ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ َﺷـ ِﺮَب َأَﺣُﺪ اﻟ َْﺨﺎِدَﻣﯿِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ِﮑﺮًا َﻓَﻤﺎ َﺧَﺮُﺟﻮا ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﮑﻮَﻓِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َوَرَد ِﮐَﺘﺎٌب ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌْﺴَﮑِﺮ ﺑ َِﺮﱢد اﻟ َْﺨﺎِدِم
اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺷِﺮَب اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴِﮑَﺮ َو ُﻋِﺰَل َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ِْﺨْﺪَﻣِﻪ.
َ -22ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻏَﯿﺎٍث )َ (3ﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻗﺎَلَ :أْوَﺻﯽ َﯾِﺰﯾُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َِﺪاﺑﱠٍﻪ َو َﺳﯿٍْﻒ َو َﻣﺎٍل
َو ُأﻧ ِْﻔَﺬ َﺛَﻤُﻦ اﻟﱠﺪاﺑﱠِﻪ َو َﻏﯿُْﺮ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﺒَْﻌِﺚ اﻟﱠﺴﯿُْﻒ َﻓَﻮَرَد َﮐﺎَن َﻣَﻊ َﻣﺎ ﺑََﻌﺜْﺘُْﻢ َﺳﯿٌْﻒ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾِﺼْﻞ َأْو َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل.
َ -23ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَذاَن اﻟﱠﻨﯿَْﺴﺎﺑ ُﻮِرﱢي َﻗﺎَل :اْﺟَﺘَﻤَﻊ ِﻋﻨِْﺪي
-1اﻟﻤﺠﺮوح ﻫﻮ اﻟﺸﯿﺮازي.
-2ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﺑﻌﺚ اﻟﺼﺎﺣﺐ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم.
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻋﻠﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ،ﻋﻦ أﺣﻤﺪ أﺑﯽ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻏﯿﺎث[.
ص524 :
َﺧْﻤُﺴـ ِﻤﺎَﺋِﻪ ِدْرَﻫٍﻢ َﺗﻨُْﻘُﺺ ِﻋْﺸِﺮﯾَﻦ ِدْرَﻫﻤًﺎ َﻓَﺄﻧِْﻔُﺖ )َ (1أْن َأﺑ َْﻌَﺚ ﺑ َِﺨْﻤـِﺴ ِﻤﺎَﺋٍﻪ َﺗﻨُْﻘُﺺ ِﻋْﺸـ ِﺮﯾَﻦ ِدْرَﻫﻤًﺎ َﻓَﻮَزﻧ ُْﺖ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪي ِﻋْﺸِﺮﯾَﻦ ِدْرَﻫﻤًﺎ َو
ﺑََﻌﺜْﺘَُﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺄَﺳِﺪﱢي َو ﻟَْﻢ َأْﮐﺘُْﺐ َﻣﺎ ﻟ ِﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻮَرَد َوَﺻَﻠْﺖ َﺧْﻤُﺴِﻤﺎَﺋِﻪ ِدْرَﻫٍﻢ ﻟََﮏ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ ِﻋْﺸُﺮوَن ِدْرَﻫﻤًﺎ.
-24اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐﺎَن َﯾِﺮُد ِﮐَﺘﺎُب َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺟَﺮاِء َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﺠَﻨﯿِْﺪ َﻗﺎﺗِِﻞ َﻓﺎِرَس َو َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو آَﺧَﺮ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ
َﻣـَﻀ ﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع َوَرَد اْﺳﺘِﺌَْﻨﺎٌف ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺼﺎِﺣِﺐ ﻟ ِﺈْﺟَﺮاِء َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َو َﺻﺎِﺣﺒِِﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾِﺮْد ﻓِﯽ َأﻣِْﺮ اﻟ ُْﺠَﻨﯿِْﺪ ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻗﺎَل َﻓﺎْﻏَﺘَﻤْﻤُﺖ ﻟ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ
َﻓَﻮَرَد َﻧْﻌُﯽ اﻟ ُْﺠَﻨﯿِْﺪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ.
َ -25ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟـِ ٍﺢ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﮐـ ﺎَﻧْﺖ ﻟ ِﯽ َﺟـ ﺎِرَﯾٌﻪ ُﮐﻨُْﺖ ُﻣْﻌَﺠﺒـًﺎ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻓَﮑَﺘﺒُْﺖ َأْﺳـ َﺘْﺄﻣُِﺮ ﻓِﯽ اْﺳﺘِﯿَﻠﺎِدَﻫﺎ َﻓَﻮَرَد اْﺳـ َﺘْﻮﻟ ِْﺪَﻫﺎ َو
َﯾﻔَْﻌُﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻣﺎ َﯾَﺸﺎُء َﻓَﻮِﻃﺌْﺘَُﻬﺎ َﻓَﺤﺒَِﻠْﺖ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأْﺳَﻘَﻄْﺖ َﻓَﻤﺎَﺗْﺖ.
َ -26ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﮐـ ﺎَن اﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﺠِﻤﱢﯽ َﺟَﻌـ َﻞ ﺛُﻠَُﺜُﻪ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِﺣَﯿِﻪ َو َﮐَﺘَﺐ ﺑ ِـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﮐـ ﺎَن َﻗﺒـْ َﻞ ِإْﺧَﺮاِﺟِﻪ اﻟﱡﺜﻠَُﺚ َدَﻓـَﻊ َﻣﺎﻟًـﺎ ﻟ ِـﺎﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ
اﻟ ِْﻤْﻘَﺪاِم ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﱠﻄﻠِْﻊ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأَﺣٌﺪ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺄﯾَْﻦ اﻟ َْﻤﺎُل اﻟﱠِﺬي َﻋَﺰﻟ َْﺘُﻪ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ ِْﻤْﻘَﺪاِم ).(2
َ -27ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋِﻘﯿـٍﻞ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘَﺐ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد اﻟﱠﺼﯿَْﻤِﺮﱡي َﯾْﺴَﺄُل َﮐَﻔﻨًﺎ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ِإﱠﻧَﮏ َﺗْﺤَﺘﺎُج ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻓِﯽ
َﺳَﻨِﻪ َﺛَﻤﺎﻧِﯿَﻦ َﻓَﻤﺎَت ﻓِﯽ َﺳَﻨِﻪ َﺛَﻤﺎﻧِﯿَﻦ َو ﺑََﻌَﺚ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﮑَﻔِﻦ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َﻣْﻮﺗِِﻪ ﺑ َِﺄﱠﯾﺎٍم.
َ -28ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻫﺎُروَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن اﻟ َْﻬَﻤَﺬاﻧِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐﺎَن ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِﺣَﯿِﻪ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﺧْﻤُﺴِﻤﺎَﺋِﻪ ِدﯾَﻨﺎٍر َﻓِﻀْﻘُﺖ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َذْرﻋًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ
َﻧْﻔِﺴﯽ ﻟ ِﯽ َﺣَﻮاﻧِﯿُﺖ اْﺷَﺘَﺮﯾْﺘَُﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﺨْﻤِﺴِﻤﺎَﺋٍﻪ َو َﺛَﻠﺎﺛِﯿَﻦ ِدﯾَﻨﺎرًا َﻗْﺪ َﺟَﻌﻠْﺘَُﻬﺎ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﻨﺎِﺣَﯿِﻪ ﺑ َِﺨْﻤِﺴِﻤﺎَﺋِﻪ ِدﯾَﻨﺎٍر َو ﻟَْﻢ َأﻧ ِْﻄْﻖ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ
اﻗْﺒِِﺾ اﻟ َْﺤَﻮاﻧِﯿَﺖ ﻣِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻫﺎُروَن ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺨْﻤِﺴِﻤﺎَﺋِﻪ ِدﯾَﻨﺎٍر اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﻟَﻨﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ.
َ -29ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗـﺎَل :ﺑَـﺎَع َﺟْﻌَﻔٌﺮ ) (3ﻓِﯿَﻤْﻦ ﺑَـﺎَع َﺻﺒِﱠﯿًﻪ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮﱠﯾًﻪ َﮐـ ﺎَﻧْﺖ ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱠﺪاِر ﯾَُﺮﺑﱡﻮَﻧَﻬـ ﺎ َﻓَﺒَﻌَﺚ ﺑَْﻌَﺾ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠِﻮﱢﯾﯿَﻦ َو َأْﻋَﻠَﻢ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺸَﺘِﺮَي
َﺧَﺒَﺮَﻫﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟ ُْﻤْﺸَﺘِﺮي َﻗْﺪ َﻃﺎﺑَْﺖ َﻧْﻔِﺴﯽ
-1اﻻﻧﻔﻪ اﻻﺳﺘﻨﮑﺎف.
-2ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اﯾﻦ ﺛﻠﺚ ذﻟﮏ اﻟﻤﺎل و ذﻟﮏ ﻻﻧﻪ ﺟﻌﻞ اﻟﺜﻠﺚ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺣﯿﻪ »ﻓﯽ«.
-3ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﺑﻪ اﻟﻤﺸﻬﻮر ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺬاب.
ص525 :
ﺑ َِﺮﱢدَﻫﺎ َو َأْن ﻟَﺎ ُأْرَزَأ ) (1ﻣِْﻦ َﺛَﻤﻨَِﻬﺎ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َﻓُﺨـ ْﺬَﻫﺎ َﻓَﺬَﻫَﺐ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠِﻮﱡي َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻠَﻢ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِﺣَﯿِﻪ اﻟ َْﺨَﺒَﺮ َﻓَﺒَﻌﺜُﻮا ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺸَﺘِﺮي ﺑ َِﺄَﺣٍﺪ َو َأْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ ِدﯾَﻨﺎرًا َو
َأَﻣُﺮوُه ﺑ َِﺪﻓِْﻌَﻬﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺻﺎِﺣﺒَِﻬﺎ.
-30اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﻠِﻮﱡي َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐﺎَن َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ ﻧَُﺪَﻣﺎِء روزﺣﺴـﻨﯽ )َ (2و آَﺧُﺮ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﻫَﻮ َذا َﯾْﺠﺒِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺄﻣَْﻮاَل َو ﻟَُﻪ ُوَﮐَﻠـﺎُء َو
َﺳﱠﻤْﻮا َﺟِﻤﯿَﻊ اﻟ ُْﻮَﮐَﻠﺎِء ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨَﻮاِﺣﯽ َو ُأﻧ ِْﻬَﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻋَﺒﯿِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن اﻟ َْﻮِزﯾِﺮ َﻓَﻬﱠﻢ اﻟ َْﻮِزﯾُﺮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻘﺒِْﺾ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄﺎُن اْﻃﻠُﺒُﻮا َأﯾَْﻦ
َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟﱠﺮُﺟـ ُﻞ َﻓـِﺈﱠن َﻫـ َﺬا َأﻣٌْﺮ َﻏﻠِﯿـٌﻆ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن َﻧْﻘﺒُِﺾ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ُْﻮَﮐَﻠﺎِء َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄﺎُن ﻟَﺎ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ ُدﱡﺳﻮا ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻗْﻮﻣًﺎ ﻟَﺎ ﯾُْﻌَﺮﻓُﻮَن
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ْـَﺄﻣَْﻮاِل َﻓَﻤْﻦ َﻗَﺒَﺾ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ﻗُﺒَِﺾ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﺨَﺮَج ﺑ ِـَﺄْن َﯾَﺘَﻘـ ﱠﺪَم ِإﻟَﯽ َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ اﻟ ُْﻮَﮐَﻠﺎِء َأْن ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺄُﺧـ ُﺬوا ﻣِْﻦ َأَﺣـ ٍﺪ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو َأْن َﯾْﻤَﺘﻨُِﻌﻮا ﻣِْﻦ
َذﻟ َِﮏ َو َﯾَﺘَﺠﺎَﻫﻠُﻮا اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﺮ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﺪﱠس ﻟ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌِﺮﻓُُﻪ َو َﺧَﻠﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣِﻌﯽ َﻣﺎٌل ُأِرﯾُﺪ َأْن ُأوِﺻـ َﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﻏﻠِْﻄَﺖ َأَﻧﺎ ﻟَﺎ
َأْﻋِﺮُف ﻣِْﻦ َﻫَﺬا َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل َﯾَﺘَﻠﱠﻄُﻔُﻪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َﯾَﺘَﺠﺎَﻫُﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ﺑَﱡﺜﻮا اﻟ َْﺠَﻮاِﺳﯿَﺲ َو اﻣَْﺘَﻨَﻊ اﻟ ُْﻮَﮐَﻠﺎُء ُﮐﱡﻠُﻬْﻢ ﻟ َِﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن َﺗَﻘﱠﺪَم ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ.
َ -31ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺧَﺮَج ﻧَْﻬٌﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِزَﯾـﺎَرِه َﻣَﻘﺎﺑ ِِﺮ ﻗَُﺮﯾٍْﺶ َو اﻟ َْﺤﯿِْﺮ )َ (3ﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﺑَﻌَْﺪ َأْﺷـ ُﻬٍﺮ َدَﻋﺎ اﻟ َْﻮِزﯾُﺮ اﻟ َْﺒﺎَﻗَﻄﺎﺋِﱠﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﻖ ﺑَﻨِﯽ
اﻟ ُْﻔَﺮاِت َو اﻟ ْﺒُْﺮِﺳﱢﯿﯿَﻦ )َ (4و ﻗُْﻞ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﺰوُروا َﻣَﻘﺎﺑ َِﺮ ﻗَُﺮﯾٍْﺶ َﻓَﻘْﺪ َأَﻣَﺮ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِﯿَﻔُﻪ َأْن ﯾَُﺘَﻔﱠﻘَﺪ ُﮐﱡﻞ َﻣْﻦ َزاَر َﻓﯿُﻘَْﺒَﺾ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ.
َﺑﺎُب َﻣﺎ َﺟﺎَء ِﻓﯽ اِﻟﺎْﺛَﻨْﯽ َﻋَﺸَﺮ َو اﻟﱠﻨﱢﺺ َﻋَﻠْﯿِﻬْﻢ ع
ِ -1ﻋـ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺒْﺮﻗِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ اﻟ َْﺠْﻌَﻔِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧِﯽ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :أﻗَْﺒَﻞ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو َﻣَﻌُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َو ُﻫَﻮ ُﻣﱠﺘِﮑٌﺊ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﯾِﺪ َﺳﻠَْﻤﺎَن َﻓَﺪَﺧَﻞ اﻟ َْﻤْﺴِﺠَﺪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺮاَم َﻓَﺠَﻠَﺲ ِإْذ َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ َرُﺟٌﻞ َﺣَﺴُﻦ اﻟ َْﻬﯿَْﺌِﻪ َو اﻟﱢﻠَﺒﺎِس
َﻓَﺴﱠﻠَﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦَ -ﻓَﺮﱠد َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎَم َﻓَﺠَﻠَﺲ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َأْﺳَﺄﻟ َُﮏ َﻋْﻦ
-1أي ﻻ أﻧﻘﺺ ،ﻣﻦ اﻟﺮزء ﺑﺘﻘﺪﯾﻢ اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ
-2ﮐﺄﻧّﻪ ﮐﺎن واﻟﯿﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺴﮑﺮ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ] .ﺑﺪر ﺣﺴﻨﯽ[
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﺤﺎﺋﺮ[ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ]اﻟﺤﯿﺮه[.
-4اﻟﺒﺮس ﺑﻠﺪه ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﮑﻮﻓﻪ و اﻟﺤﻠّﻪ.
ص526 :
َﺛَﻠـﺎِث َﻣَﺴﺎﺋـِ َﻞ ِإْن َأْﺧَﺒْﺮَﺗﻨِﯽ ﺑ ِِﻬﱠﻦ َﻋﻠِْﻤُﺖ َأﱠن اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَم َرِﮐﺒُﻮا ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣِْﺮَك َﻣﺎ ﻗُـِﻀ َﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َو َأْن ﻟَﯿُْﺴﻮا ﺑ َِﻤْﺄُﻣﻮﻧِﯿَﻦ ﻓِﯽ ُدﻧ َْﯿﺎُﻫْﻢ َو آِﺧَﺮﺗِِﻬْﻢ َو ِإْن
َﺗُﮑِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺄْﺧَﺮي َﻋﻠِْﻤُﺖ َأﱠﻧَﮏ َو ُﻫْﻢ َﺷـ َﺮٌع َﺳَﻮاٌء َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﺳﻠْﻨِﯽ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ﺑََﺪا ﻟََﮏ َﻗﺎَل َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ ِإَذا َﻧﺎَم َأﯾَْﻦ َﺗْﺬَﻫُﺐ
ُروُﺣُﻪ َو َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟـ ِﻞ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾـْﺬُﮐُﺮ َو َﯾﻨْـَﺴ ﯽ َو َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ َﮐﯿَْﻒ ﯾُْﺸـ ﺒُِﻪ َوﻟَـُﺪُه اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﻤﺎَم َو اﻟ َْﺄْﺧَﻮاَل َﻓﺎﻟ َْﺘَﻔَﺖ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ِﻦ
َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َأِﺟﺒُْﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎﺑَُﻪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َأْن ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َأَزْل َأْﺷَﻬُﺪ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َو َأْﺷَﻬُﺪ َأﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
َو ﻟَْﻢ َأَزْل َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َو َأْﺷَﻬُﺪ َأﱠﻧَﮏ َوِﺻﱡﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋُِﻢ ﺑ ُِﺤﱠﺠﺘِِﻪ َو َأَﺷﺎَر ِإﻟَﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو ﻟَْﻢ َأَزْل َأْﺷَﻬُﺪ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َو َأْﺷَﻬُﺪ
َأﱠﻧَﮏ َوـِﺻ ﱡﯿُﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋُِﻢ ﺑ ُِﺤﱠﺠﺘِِﻪ َو َأَﺷﺎَر ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َو َأْﺷَﻬُﺪ َأﱠن اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿَْﻦ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َوِﺻﱡﯽ َأِﺧﯿِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋُِﻢ ﺑ ُِﺤﱠﺠﺘِِﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪُه َو َأْﺷَﻬُﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ
ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َأﱠﻧُﻪ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋُِﻢ ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌَﺪُه َو َأْﺷَﻬُﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋُِﻢ ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َو َأْﺷَﻬُﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ
ﺑ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋُِﻢ ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋُِﻢ ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ َﺟْﻌَﻔِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋُِﻢ ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ ُﻣﻮَﺳﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ
َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ اﻟ َْﻘـ ﺎﺋُِﻢ ﺑ ِـَﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َو َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﺑ ِـَﺄﱠﻧُﻪ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋُِﻢ ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو
َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ﺑ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋُِﻢ ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َرُﺟٍﻞ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﮑﱠﻨﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﺴﱠﻤﯽ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾْﻈَﻬَﺮ َأﻣُْﺮُه
َﻓَﯿْﻤَﻠَﺄَﻫﺎ َﻋْﺪﻟًﺎ َﮐَﻤﺎ ُﻣﻠَِﺌْﺖ َﺟْﻮرًا َو اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎُم َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َو َرْﺣَﻤُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﺑََﺮَﮐﺎﺗُُﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَم َﻓَﻤَﻀﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ
اﺗَْﺒْﻌُﻪ َﻓﺎﻧ ُْﻈْﺮ َأﯾَْﻦ َﯾْﻘِﺼُﺪ َﻓَﺨَﺮَج اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن َوَﺿَﻊ ِرْﺟَﻠُﻪ َﺧﺎِرﺟًﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤـْﺴ ِﺠِﺪ َﻓَﻤﺎ َدَرﯾُْﺖ َأﯾَْﻦ َأَﺧَﺬ ﻣِْﻦ َأْرِض
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﺮَﺟْﻌُﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻠْﻤﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َأ َﺗْﻌِﺮﻓُُﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َو َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َﻗﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﺨِﻀُﺮ ع.
َ -2و ـَﺣ ﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱠﺼﱠﻔﺎِر َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻫـ ﺎِﺷٍﻢ ﻣِﺜَْﻠُﻪ َﺳَﻮاًء َﻗـﺎَل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ
َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻓُﻘﻠْـُﺖ ﻟ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﯾـﺎ َأﺑَـﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َوِدْدُت َأﱠن َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ْـَﺨ َﺒَﺮ َﺟـ ﺎَء ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ ِﺟَﻬِﻪ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ (1ﻗـﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟََﻘْﺪ
َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ-
-1ﻓﯿﻪ ذّم ﻷﺣﻤـﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺧﺎﻟـﺪ اﻟﺒﺮﻗﯽ و ﮐـﺎن ﻣﻦ اﻓـﺎﺧﻢ اﻟﻤﺤـﺪﺛﯿﻦ و ﺛﻘـﺎﺗﻬﻢ و ﻟﻪ ﺗﺼـﺎﻧﯿﻒ ﮐﺜﯿﺮه ﻣﺸـﻬﻮره ،ﻟﻢ ﯾﺒﻖ ﻣﻨﻬـﺎ إﻟّـﺎ ﮐﺘﺎب
اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ .راﺟﻊ ﻟﻠﺰﯾﺎده و اﻟﻨﻘﺪ ،ﻣﻘّﺪﻣﻪ اﻟﺠﺰء اﻷول ﻣﻦ ﻣﺤﺎﺳﻦ اﻟﺒﺮﻗﯽ اﻟﻤﻄﺒﻮع ﺑﻌﻨﺎﯾﻪ اﻟﺴـّﯿﺪ اﻟﻤﻔﻀﺎل ﺟﻼل اﻟﺪﯾﻦ اﻟﻤﺤﺪث أدام
اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺗﺄﯾﯿﺪه.
ص527 :
َﻗﺒَْﻞ اﻟ َْﺤﯿَْﺮِه ﺑ َِﻌْﺸِﺮ ِﺳﻨِﯿَﻦ.
ُ -3ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻇِﺮﯾٍﻒ َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟ ِِﺢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد
َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﮑِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟـِ ٍﺢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ِﯽ ﻟ َِﺠﺎﺑ ِِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺼﺎِرﱢيِ -إ ﱠن ﻟ ِﯽ
ِإﻟَﯿـْ َﮏ َﺣـ ﺎَﺟًﻪ َﻓَﻤَﺘﯽ َﯾِﺨﱡﻒ َﻋَﻠﯿـْ َﮏ َأْن َأْﺧﻠَُﻮ ﺑ ِـَﮏ َﻓَﺄْﺳَﺄﻟََﮏ َﻋﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﺟﺎﺑ ٌِﺮ َأﱠي اﻟ َْﺄْوَﻗﺎِت َأْﺣَﺒﺒَْﺘُﻪ َﻓَﺨَﻠﺎ ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ اﻟ َْﺄﱠﯾﺎِم َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ
َﺟـ ﺎﺑ ُِﺮ َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠْﻮِح اﻟﱠِﺬي َرَأﯾَْﺘُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﯾـِﺪ ُأﱢﻣﯽ َﻓـﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع ﺑ ِﻨِْﺖ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﻣـ ﺎ َأْﺧَﺒَﺮﺗْـَﮏ ﺑ ِِﻪ ُأﱢﻣﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟﱠﻠْﻮِح َﻣْﮑﺘُﻮٌب
َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ـَﺟ ﺎﺑ ٌِﺮ َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأﱢﻧﯽ َدَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُأﱢﻣَﮏ َﻓـﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ َﺣـَﯿ ﺎِه َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻬﱠﻨﯿْﺘَُﻬﺎ ﺑ ِِﻮﻟَﺎَدِه اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َو َرَأﯾُْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َﯾـَﺪﯾَْﻬﺎ ﻟَْﻮﺣًﺎ
َأْﺧـَﻀ َﺮ َﻇَﻨﻨُْﺖ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُزُﻣﱡﺮٍد َو َرَأﯾُْﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑـًﺎ َأﺑ َْﯿَﺾ ِﺷـ ﺒَْﻪ ﻟَْﻮِن اﻟﱠﺸْﻤِﺲ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟََﻬـ ﺎ ﺑ ِـَﺄﺑ ِﯽ َو ُأﱢﻣﯽ َﯾﺎ ﺑ ِﻨَْﺖ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣﺎ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟﱠﻠْﻮُح
َﻓَﻘﺎﻟَْﺖ َﻫـ َﺬا ﻟَْﻮٌح َأْﻫَﺪاُه اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ص ﻓِﯿِﻪ اْﺳُﻢ َأﺑ ِﯽ َو اْﺳُﻢ ﺑَْﻌﻠِﯽ َو اْﺳُﻢ اﺑ َْﻨﱠﯽ َو اْﺳُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻـ َﯿﺎِء ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪي َو َأْﻋَﻄﺎﻧِﯿِﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﻟ ِﯿَُﺒﱢﺸَﺮﻧِﯽ
ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﺟﺎﺑ ٌِﺮ َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻄﺘْﻨِﯿِﻪ ُأﱡﻣَﮏ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ ع َﻓَﻘَﺮأْﺗُُﻪ َو اْﺳَﺘﻨَْﺴْﺨﺘُُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻓَﻬْﻞ ﻟََﮏ َﯾﺎ َﺟﺎﺑ ُِﺮ َأْن َﺗْﻌِﺮَﺿُﻪ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻓَﻤَﺸﯽ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ
ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰِل َﺟﺎﺑ ٍِﺮ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺮَج َﺻِﺤﯿَﻔًﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َرٍق )َ (1ﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﺟﺎﺑ ُِﺮ اﻧ ُْﻈْﺮ ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ َِﮏ ﻟ َِﺄﻗَْﺮَأ َأَﻧﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ َﻓَﻨَﻈَﺮ َﺟﺎﺑ ٌِﺮ ﻓِﯽ ﻧُْﺴَﺨٍﻪ َﻓَﻘَﺮَأُه َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﺧﺎﻟََﻒ
َﺣْﺮٌف َﺣْﺮﻓـًﺎ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﺟـ ﺎﺑ ٌِﺮ َﻓَﺄْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأﱢﻧﯽ َﻫـَﮑ َﺬا َرَأﯾْﺘُـُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻠْﻮِح َﻣْﮑﺘُﻮﺑـًﺎ ﺑ ِـْﺴ ِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤـِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿـِﻢ* َﻫـ َﺬا ِﮐَﺘـﺎٌب ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾِﺰ
اﻟ َْﺤِﮑﯿِﻢ* -ﻟ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ َو ﻧُﻮِرِه َو َﺳِﻔﯿِﺮِه َو ِﺣَﺠﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َو َدﻟ ِﯿﻠِِﻪ َﻧَﺰَل ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟﱡﺮوُح اﻟ َْﺄﻣِﯿُﻦ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪ َرﱢب اﻟ َْﻌﺎﻟَِﻤﯿَﻦ َﻋﱢﻈْﻢ َﯾﺎ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ َأْﺳَﻤﺎﺋِﯽ َو اْﺷُﮑْﺮ
َﻧْﻌَﻤـ ﺎﺋِﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺠـَﺤ ْﺪ آﻟَﺎﺋِﯽ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َأَﻧﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻻ ِإﻟَﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َﻗﺎِﺻُﻢ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﺒﺎِرﯾَﻦ َو ُﻣـِﺪﯾُﻞ اﻟ َْﻤْﻈﻠُﻮﻣِﯿَﻦ َو َدﱠﯾﺎُن اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َأَﻧﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻻ ِإﻟَﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأَﻧﺎ َﻓَﻤْﻦ
َرَﺟﺎ َﻏﯿَْﺮ َﻓـْﻀ ﻠِﯽ َأْو َﺧﺎَف َﻏﯿَْﺮ َﻋـ ْﺪﻟ ِﯽ َﻋـ ﱠﺬﺑ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋـ ﺬاﺑًﺎ ﻻ ُأَﻋﱢﺬﺑ ُُﻪ )َ (2أَﺣـ ﺪًا ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ْﻌـﺎﻟَِﻤﯿَﻦ َﻓـِﺈﱠﯾﺎَي َﻓﺎْﻋﺒـُ ْﺪ َو َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻓَﺘَﻮﱠﮐْﻞ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَْﻢ َأﺑ َْﻌْﺚ َﻧﺒِّﯿًﺎ
َﻓُﺄْﮐِﻤَﻠْﺖ َأﱠﯾﺎُﻣُﻪ َو اﻧ َْﻘَﻀْﺖ ُﻣﱠﺪﺗُُﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺟَﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َوِﺻّﯿًﺎ َو ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﻓﱠﻀﻠْﺘَُﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﺒَِﯿﺎِء َو َﻓﱠﻀﻠُْﺖ َوِﺻﱠﯿَﮏ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎِء َو َأْﮐَﺮﻣْﺘَُﮏ ﺑ ِِﺸﺒَْﻠﯿَْﮏ
)َ (3و ِﺳﺒَْﻄﯿَْﮏ َﺣَﺴٍﻦ َو ُﺣَﺴﯿٍْﻦ َﻓَﺠَﻌﻠُْﺖ َﺣَﺴﻨًﺎ َﻣْﻌِﺪَن ِﻋﻠِْﻤﯽ-
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ورق[.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻋﺬب ﺑﻪ[.
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﺑﺴﻠﯿﻠﮏ[.
ص528 :
ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻧ ِْﻘَﻀﺎِء ُﻣﱠﺪِه َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َو َﺟَﻌﻠُْﺖ ُﺣـَﺴ ﯿْﻨًﺎ َﺧﺎِزَن َوْﺣﯿِﯽ َو َأْﮐَﺮﻣْﺘُُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺸَﻬﺎَدِه َو َﺧَﺘْﻤُﺖ ﻟَُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺴَﻌﺎَدِه َﻓُﻬَﻮ َأﻓَْﻀُﻞ َﻣِﻦ اْﺳﺘُْﺸِﻬَﺪ َو َأْرَﻓُﻊ اﻟﱡﺸَﻬَﺪاِء
َدَرَﺟًﻪ َﺟَﻌﻠُْﺖ َﮐﻠَِﻤﺘَِﯽ اﻟﱠﺘﺎﱠﻣَﻪ َﻣَﻌُﻪ َو ُﺣﱠﺠﺘَِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒﺎﻟ َِﻐَﻪ ِﻋﻨَْﺪُه ﺑ ِِﻌﺘَْﺮﺗِِﻪ ُأﺛِﯿُﺐ َو ُأَﻋﺎﻗُِﺐ َأﱠوﻟ ُُﻬْﻢ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﺳـ ﱢﯿُﺪ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﺑ ِِﺪﯾَﻦ َو َزﯾُْﻦ َأْوﻟ َِﯿﺎﺋَِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِﺿﯿَﻦ )(1
َو اﺑ ْﻨُُﻪ ـِﺷ ﺒُْﻪ َﺟـ ﱢﺪِه اﻟ َْﻤْﺤُﻤﻮِد ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ اﻟ ْـَﺒ ﺎﻗُِﺮ ِﻋﻠِْﻤﯽ َو اﻟ َْﻤْﻌـِﺪُن ﻟ ِِﺤْﮑَﻤﺘِﯽ َﺳـ َﯿْﻬﻠُِﮏ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺮَﺗـﺎﺑ ُﻮَن ﻓِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺮاﱡد َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﮐﺎﻟﱠﺮاﱢد َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﺣﱠﻖ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُل
ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ ﻟَُﺄْﮐِﺮَﻣﱠﻦ َﻣﺜَْﻮي َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو ﻟَﺄُﺳـ ﱠﺮﱠﻧُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأْﺷَﯿﺎِﻋِﻪ َو َأﻧ َْﺼﺎِرِه َو َأْوﻟ َِﯿﺎﺋِِﻪ ُأﺗِﯿَﺤْﺖ ) (2ﺑَْﻌَﺪُه ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ﻓِﺘَْﻨٌﻪ َﻋْﻤَﯿﺎُء ِﺣﻨِْﺪٌس -ﻟ َِﺄﱠن َﺧﯿَْﻂ َﻓْﺮِﺿﯽ ﻟَﺎ
َﯾﻨَْﻘِﻄُﻊ َو ُﺣﱠﺠﺘِﯽ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﺨَﻔﯽ َو َأﱠن َأْوﻟ َِﯿﺎﺋِﯽ ﯾُـْﺴ َﻘْﻮَن ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﮑْﺄِس اﻟ َْﺄْوَﻓﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﺟـَﺤ َﺪ َواـِﺣ ﺪًا ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘـ ْﺪ َﺟـَﺤ َﺪ ﻧِْﻌَﻤﺘِﯽ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻏﱠﯿَﺮ آَﯾًﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِﯽ
َﻓَﻘـ ِﺪ اﻓَْﺘَﺮي َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َوﯾٌْﻞ ﻟ ِﻠُْﻤْﻔَﺘِﺮﯾَﻦ اﻟ َْﺠﺎـِﺣ ِﺪﯾَﻦ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ اﻧ ِْﻘَﻀﺎِء ُﻣﱠﺪِه ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪي َو َﺣﺒِﯿﺒِﯽ َو ِﺧَﯿَﺮﺗِﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َوﻟ ِﱢﯿﯽ َو َﻧﺎِﺻـ ِﺮي َو َﻣْﻦ َأـَﺿ ُﻊ
َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأْﻋَﺒﺎَء اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮِه َو َأﻣَْﺘِﺤﻨُُﻪ ﺑ ِﺎﻻْﺿـ ِﻄَﻠﺎِع ﺑ َِﻬﺎ َﯾْﻘﺘُﻠُُﻪ ِﻋْﻔِﺮﯾٌﺖ ُﻣـْﺴ َﺘْﮑﺒٌِﺮ ﯾُـْﺪَﻓُﻦ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ﺑَﻨﺎَﻫﺎ اﻟ َْﻌﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻟـِ ُﺢ )ِ - (3إﻟَﯽ َﺟﻨِْﺐ َﺷـ ﱢﺮ
َﺧﻠِْﻘﯽ َﺣﱠﻖ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮُل ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ ﻟَﺄُﺳـ ﱠﺮﱠﻧُﻪ ﺑ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ َو َﺧﻠِﯿَﻔﺘِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َو َواِرِث ِﻋﻠِْﻤِﻪ َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﻣْﻌِﺪُن ِﻋﻠِْﻤﯽ َو َﻣْﻮِﺿُﻊ ِﺳﱢﺮي َو ُﺣﱠﺠﺘِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘﯽ ﻟَﺎ
ﯾُْﺆﻣُِﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ٌﺪ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﺟَﻌﻠُْﺖ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨَﻪ َﻣﺜَْﻮاُه َو َﺷـ ﱠﻔْﻌﺘُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺳـ ﺒِْﻌﯿَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ ُﮐﱡﻠُﻬْﻢ َﻗـِﺪ اْﺳـ َﺘْﻮَﺟﺒُﻮا اﻟﱠﻨﺎَر َو َأْﺧﺘُِﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺴَﻌﺎَدِه ﻟ ِﺎﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َوﻟ ِﱢﯿﯽ َو
َﻧﺎِﺻـ ِﺮي َو اﻟﱠﺸﺎِﻫِﺪ ﻓِﯽ َﺧﻠِْﻘﯽ َو َأﻣِﯿﻨِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َوْﺣﯿِﯽ ُأْﺧِﺮُج ﻣِﻨُْﻪ اﻟﱠﺪاِﻋَﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ َﺳﺒِﯿﻠِﯽ َو اﻟ َْﺨﺎِزَن ﻟ ِِﻌﻠِْﻤَﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴَﻦ َو ُأْﮐِﻤُﻞ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﺑ ِﺎﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ م ح م
د َرْﺣَﻤًﻪ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻌـ ﺎﻟَِﻤﯿَﻦ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﮐَﻤـ ﺎُل ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َو ﺑََﻬﺎُء ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َو َﺻﺒُْﺮ َأﱡﯾﻮَب َﻓﯿـُ َﺬﱡل َأْوﻟ َِﯿﺎﺋِﯽ ﻓِﯽ َزَﻣﺎﻧِِﻪ َو ﺗَُﺘَﻬﺎَدي ُرُءوُﺳـ ُﻬْﻢ َﮐَﻤﺎ ﺗَُﺘَﻬﺎَدي ُرُءوُس
اﻟﱡﺘْﺮِك َو اﻟـﱠﺪﯾَْﻠِﻢ َﻓﯿُْﻘَﺘﻠُﻮَن َو ﯾُْﺤَﺮﻗُﻮَن َو َﯾُﮑﻮﻧُﻮَن َﺧـ ﺎﺋِِﻔﯿَﻦ َﻣْﺮُﻋﻮﺑ ِﯿَﻦ َوِﺟﻠِﯿَﻦ ﺗُـْﺼ َﺒ ُﻎ اﻟ ْـَﺄْرُض ﺑ ِـِﺪَﻣﺎﺋِِﻬْﻢ َو َﯾْﻔُﺸﻮ اﻟ َْﻮﯾْـُﻞ َو اﻟﱠﺮﱠﻧُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ﻧَِﺴﺎﺋِِﻬْﻢ
ُأوﻟَﺌـِ َﮏ َأْوﻟ ِـَﯿ ﺎﺋِﯽ َﺣّﻘًﺎ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َأْدَﻓُﻊ ُﮐﱠﻞ ﻓِﺘَْﻨٍﻪ َﻋْﻤَﯿﺎَء ِﺣﻨْـِﺪٍس َو ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َأْﮐِﺸُﻒ اﻟﱠﺰﻟَﺎِزَل َو َأْدَﻓُﻊ اﻟ ْﺂَﺻﺎَر َو اﻟ َْﺄْﻏَﻠﺎَل ُأوﻟﺌَِﮏ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ ـَﺻ َﻠﻮاٌت ﻣِْﻦ
َرﺑﱢِﻬْﻢ َو َرْﺣَﻤٌﻪ َو ُأوﻟﺌَِﮏ ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ ُْﻤْﻬَﺘُﺪوَنَ ":ﻗﺎَل َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺳﺎﻟ ٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ ﻟَْﻮ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗْﺴَﻤْﻊ ﻓِﯽ َدْﻫِﺮَك ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾَﺚ ﻟََﮑَﻔﺎَك
َﻓُﺼﻨُْﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﻫﻠِِﻪ.
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]و زﯾﻦ اوﻟﯿﺎء اﻟّﻠﻪ اﻟﻤﺎﺿﯿﻦ[.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﺑﯿﺤﺖ[ و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ]اﻧﺘﺠﺒﺖ[:
-3ﻫﻮ ذو اﻟﻘﺮﻧﯿﻦ ﻻن ﻃﻮس ﻣﻦ ﺑﻨﺎﺋﻪ ﮐﻤﺎ ﺻّﺮح ﺑﻪ ﻓﯽ رواﯾﻪ اﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻧّﯽ ﻟﻬﺬا اﻟﺨﺒﺮ» .آت« اﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ-33 -
ص529 :
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ اﻟ َْﯿَﻤـ ﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﱠﯿﺎٍش َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿِْﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻗﯿٍْﺲ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ
ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻫَﻠـﺎٍل َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ
ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﱠﯿﺎٍش َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿِْﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻗﯿٍْﺲ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َﻋﺒَْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟﱠﻄﱠﯿﺎِر َﯾُﻘﻮُل ُﮐﱠﻨﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ َأَﻧﺎ َو اﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ َو
اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ َو َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﱠﺒﺎٍس َو ُﻋَﻤُﺮ اﺑ ُْﻦ ُأﱢم َﺳَﻠَﻤَﻪ َو ُأَﺳﺎَﻣُﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َزﯾٍْﺪ َﻓَﺠَﺮي ﺑَﯿْﻨِﯽ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ َﮐَﻠﺎٌم َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ُِﻤَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ص َﯾُﻘﻮُل َأَﻧﺎ َأْوﻟﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻧ ُْﻔـِﺴ ِﻬْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأِﺧﯽ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َأْوﻟﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻧ ُْﻔـِﺴ ِﻬْﻢ َﻓِﺈَذا اْﺳﺘُْﺸـ ِﻬَﺪ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻓﺎﻟ َْﺤَﺴُﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ
َﻋﻠٍِﯽ َأْوﻟﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻧ ُْﻔـِﺴ ِﻬْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﺑ ْﻨَِﯽ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿُْﻦ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َأْوﻟﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻧ ُْﻔـِﺴ ِﻬْﻢ َﻓِﺈَذا اْﺳﺘُْﺸـ ِﻬَﺪ َﻓﺎﺑ ْﻨُُﻪ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ َأْوﻟﯽ
ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻧ ُْﻔـِﺴ ِﻬْﻢ َو َﺳﺘُْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ َﯾﺎ َﻋﻠُِﯽ ) (1ﺛُﱠﻢ اﺑ ْﻨُُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﻠٍِﯽ َأْوﻟﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻧ ُْﻔـِﺴ ِﻬْﻢ َو َﺳـ ﺘُْﺪِرُﮐُﻪ َﯾﺎ ُﺣـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﯾَُﮑﱢﻤﻠُُﻪ
اﺛ َْﻨْﯽ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮ ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ ﺗِـْﺴ َﻌًﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻗﺎَل َﻋﺒُْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ َو اْﺳَﺘْﺸـ َﻬْﺪُت اﻟ َْﺤَﺴَﻦ َو اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿَْﻦ َو َﻋﺒَْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َْﻦ َﻋﱠﺒﺎٍس َو ُﻋَﻤَﺮ اﺑ َْﻦ ُأﱢم
َﺳَﻠَﻤَﻪ َو ُأَﺳﺎَﻣَﻪ ﺑ َْﻦ َزﯾٍْﺪ َﻓَﺸـ ِﻬُﺪوا ﻟ ِﯽ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ ُﻣَﻌﺎِوَﯾَﻪ َﻗﺎَل ُﺳـ َﻠﯿٌْﻢ َو َﻗْﺪ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َﺳﻠَْﻤﺎَن َو َأﺑ ِﯽ َذﱟر َو اﻟ ِْﻤْﻘَﺪاِد َو َذَﮐُﺮوا َأﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ َﺳِﻤُﻌﻮا
َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص.
ِ -5ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟ ٍِﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺣَﻨﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﺴﱠﺮاِج )َ (2ﻋْﻦ َداُوَد ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳَﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن
اﻟ ِْﮑَﺴﺎﺋِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟﱡﻄَﻔﯿِْﻞ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺷِﻬْﺪُت ِﺟَﻨﺎَزَه َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ َﯾْﻮَم َﻣﺎَت َو َﺷِﻬْﺪُت ُﻋَﻤَﺮ ِﺣﯿَﻦ ﺑ ُﻮﯾَِﻊ َو َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َﺟﺎﻟ ٌِﺲ َﻧﺎِﺣَﯿًﻪ َﻓَﺄﻗَْﺒَﻞ ُﻏَﻠﺎٌم َﯾُﻬﻮِدﱞي
َﺟِﻤﯿـُﻞ اﻟ َْﻮْﺟِﻪ ﺑَِﻬﱞﯽ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﺛِـَﯿ ﺎُب ِﺣـَﺴ ﺎٌن َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪ َﻫـ ﺎُروَن َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻗـﺎَم َﻋَﻠﯽ َرأِْس ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َأﻧ َْﺖ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﺄﱠﻣِﻪ
ﺑ ِِﮑَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َو َأﻣِْﺮ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿِﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻄْﺄَﻃَﺄ ُﻋَﻤُﺮ َرأَْﺳُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ِإﱠﯾﺎَك َأْﻋﻨِﯽ َو َأَﻋﺎَد َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﻘْﻮَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﻋَﻤُﺮ ﻟ َِﻢ َذاَك َﻗﺎَل ِإﱢﻧﯽ ِﺟﺌْﺘَُﮏ ُﻣْﺮَﺗﺎدًا ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴﯽ
َﺷﺎّﮐًﺎ ﻓِﯽ ِدﯾﻨِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُدوَﻧَﮏ َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠﺸﺎﱠب َﻗﺎَل َو َﻣْﻦ َﻫَﺬا اﻟﱠﺸﺎﱡب َﻗﺎَل َﻫَﺬا َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ اﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﱢﻢ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﻫَﺬا َأﺑ ُﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ
َو اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ اﺑ َْﻨْﯽ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﻫَﺬا َزْوُج َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ﺑ ِﻨِْﺖ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص
-1ﺷﻬﺎدﺗﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم ﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ اﻷرﺑﻌﯿﻦ و وﻻده ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ »ع« ﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ ﺛﻤﺎن و ﺛﻼﺛﯿﻦ.
-2ﮐﺄﻧّﻪ ﺗﺼﺤﯿﻒ و اﻷﻇﻬﺮ ﺣﯿﺎن اﻟﺴﺮاج ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺜﻨﺎه اﻟﺘﺤﺘﺎﻧﯿﻪ ﺑﺪون اﺑﻦ »آت«.
ص530 :
َﻓَﺄﻗْـَﺒ َﻞ اﻟ َْﯿُﻬﻮِدﱡي َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َأ َﮐـ َﺬاَك َأﻧ َْﺖ َﻗـﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻗـﺎَل ِإﱢﻧﯽ ُأِرﯾـُﺪ َأْن َأْﺳَﺄﻟَـَﮏ َﻋْﻦ َﺛَﻠـﺎٍث َو َﺛَﻠﺎٍث َو َواـِﺣ َﺪٍه َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺘَﺒﱠﺴَﻢ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ
اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َﺗَﺒﱡﺴٍﻢ َو َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻫﺎُروﻧِﱡﯽ َﻣﺎ َﻣَﻨَﻌَﮏ َأْن َﺗُﻘﻮَل َﺳـ ﺒْﻌًﺎ َﻗﺎَل َأْﺳَﺄﻟ َُﮏ َﻋْﻦ َﺛَﻠﺎٍث َﻓِﺈْن َأَﺟﺒَْﺘﻨِﯽ َﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪُﻫﱠﻦ َو ِإْن ﻟَْﻢ
َﺗْﻌَﻠْﻤُﻬﱠﻦ َﻋﻠِْﻤُﺖ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯿُﮑْﻢ َﻋـ ﺎﻟ ٌِﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َﻓِﺈﱢﻧﯽ َأْﺳَﺄﻟ َُﮏ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﺈﻟَِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺗْﻌﺒـُ ُﺪُه ﻟَﺌِْﻦ َأَﻧﺎ َأَﺟﺒْﺘَُﮏ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﻣﺎ ﺗُِﺮﯾـُﺪ ﻟَﺘـَﺪَﻋﱠﻦ ِدﯾَﻨَﮏ َو
ﻟََﺘْﺪُﺧَﻠﱠﻦ ﻓِﯽ ِدﯾﻨِﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻣﺎ ِﺟﺌُْﺖ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻟ َِﺬاَك َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺴْﻞ َﻗﺎَل َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﱠوِل َﻗْﻄَﺮِه َدٍم َﻗَﻄَﺮْت َﻋَﻠﯽ َوْﺟِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َأﱡي َﻗْﻄَﺮٍه ِﻫَﯽ َو َأﱠوِل َﻋﯿٍْﻦ
َﻓـﺎَﺿْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َوْﺟِﻪ اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض َأﱡي َﻋﯿٍْﻦ ِﻫَﯽ َو َأﱠوِل َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء اْﻫَﺘﱠﺰ َﻋَﻠﯽ َوْﺟِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َأﱡي َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ُﻫَﻮ َﻓَﺄَﺟﺎﺑَُﻪ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ
َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱠﺜَﻠـﺎِث اﻟ ْـُﺄَﺧِﺮ َأْﺧـ ﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﮐْﻢ ﻟَُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِإَﻣـ ﺎِم َﻋـ ْﺪٍل َو ﻓِﯽ َأﱢي َﺟﱠﻨٍﻪ َﯾُﮑﻮُن َو َﻣْﻦ َﺳـ ﺎَﮐَﻨُﻪ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺟﱠﻨﺘِِﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾـﺎ َﻫـ ﺎُروﻧِﱡﯽ ِإﱠن
ﻟ ُِﻤَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﺛ َْﻨْﯽ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮ ِإَﻣـ ﺎَم َﻋـ ْﺪٍل ﻟَـﺎ َﯾـُﻀ ﱡﺮُﻫْﻢ ـِﺧ ْﺬﻟَﺎُن َﻣْﻦ َﺧـ َﺬﻟَُﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾـْﺴ َﺘْﻮِﺣُﺸﻮَن ﺑ ِِﺨَﻠﺎِف َﻣْﻦ َﺧﺎﻟََﻔُﻬْﻢ َو ِإﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟـﱢﺪﯾِﻦ َأْرَﺳُﺐ ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟ ِْﺠَﺒﺎِل ) (1اﻟﱠﺮَواـِﺳ ﯽ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو َﻣـْﺴ َﮑُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﻓِﯽ َﺟﱠﻨﺘِِﻪ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ُأوﻟَﺌَِﮏ اﻟ ِﺎﺛ َْﻨْﯽ َﻋَﺸَﺮ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم اﻟ َْﻌْﺪَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺻَﺪﻗَْﺖ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ
ُﻫَﻮ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَﺄِﺟـ ُﺪَﻫﺎ ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﺘُِﺐ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻫـ ﺎُروَن َﮐَﺘَﺒُﻪ ﺑ ِـَﯿ ِﺪِه َو َأﻣَْﻠﺎُه ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ َﻋﱢﻤﯽ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﺄْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮاـِﺣ َﺪِه َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َوـِﺻ ﱢﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﮐْﻢ
َﯾِﻌﯿُﺶ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪِه َو َﻫْﻞ َﯾُﻤﻮُت َأْو ﯾُْﻘَﺘُﻞ َﻗﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻫﺎُروﻧِﱡﯽ َﯾِﻌﯿُﺶ ﺑَْﻌَﺪُه َﺛَﻠﺎﺛِﯿَﻦ َﺳـ َﻨًﻪ ﻟَﺎ َﯾِﺰﯾُﺪ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾﻨُْﻘُﺺ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ ﯾُـْﻀ َﺮُب ـَﺿ ْﺮﺑًَﻪ َﻫﺎُﻫَﻨﺎ
َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗْﺮﻧِِﻪ َﻓﺘُْﺨَﻀُﺐ َﻫـ ِﺬِه ﻣِْﻦ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻗـﺎَل َﻓـَﺼ ﺎَح اﻟ َْﻬـ ﺎُروﻧِﱡﯽ َو َﻗَﻄَﻊ ُﮐـْﺴ ﺘِﯿَﺠُﻪ )َ -(2و ُﻫـَﻮ َﯾُﻘﻮُل َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َأْن ﻟَـﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َوْﺣـ َﺪُه ﻟَﺎ
َﺷِﺮﯾَﮏ ﻟَُﻪ َو َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َأﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َﻋﺒُْﺪُه َو َرُﺳﻮﻟ ُُﻪ َو َأﱠﻧَﮏ َوِﺻـ ﱡﯿُﻪ َﯾﻨَْﺒِﻐﯽ َأْن َﺗُﻔﻮَق َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗَُﻔﺎَق َو َأْن ﺗَُﻌﱠﻈَﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺗُْﺴَﺘـْﻀ َﻌَﻒ َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻣَﻀﯽ ﺑ ِِﻪ
َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِِﻪ َﻓَﻌﱠﻠَﻤُﻪ َﻣَﻌﺎﻟ َِﻢ اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ.
ُ -6ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ اﻟ ُْﻌْﺼُﻔﻮِرﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺛﺎﺑ ٍِﺖ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻗﺎَل
َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َﻋﻠِﱠﯽ ﺑ َْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ
-1أرﺳﺐ أي أﺛﺒﺖ و اﻟﺮاﺳﯽ أﯾﻀﺎ اﻟﺜﺎﺑﺖ
-2اﻟﮑﺴﺘﯿﺞ ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﮑﺎف و اﻟﺴﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ و ﺗﺎء ﻣﺜﻨﺎه ﻓﻮﻗﺎﻧﯿﻪ و ﯾﺎء ﻣﺜﻨﺎه ﺗﺤﺘﺎﻧﯿﻪ و ﺟﯿﻢ :ﺧﯿﻂ ﻏﻠﯿﻆ ﯾﺸﺪ ﻓﻮق اﻟﺜﯿﺎب دون اﻟﺰﻧﺎر.
ص531 :
َﺧَﻠَﻖ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َو َﻋﻠِّﯿًﺎ َو َأَﺣـ َﺪ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪِه ﻣِْﻦ ﻧُﻮِر َﻋَﻈَﻤﺘِِﻪ َﻓَﺄَﻗﺎَﻣُﻬْﻢ َأْﺷـ َﺒﺎﺣًﺎ ﻓِﯽ ـِﺿ َﯿﺎِء ﻧُﻮِرِه َﯾْﻌﺒُُﺪوَﻧُﻪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ َﺧﻠِْﻖ اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ ﯾُـَﺴ ﱢﺒُﺤﻮَن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َو
ﯾَُﻘﱢﺪُﺳﻮَﻧُﻪ َو ُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص.
ُ -7ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺸﺎِب )َ (1ﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳَﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِرﺑَﺎٍط َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻗﺎَل
َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟ ِﺎﺛ َْﻨﺎ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم ﻣِْﻦ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ع ُﮐﱡﻠُﻬْﻢ ُﻣـَﺤ ﱠﺪٌث ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َو َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو
َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع ُﻫَﻤﺎ اﻟ َْﻮاﻟ َِﺪاِن َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َراِﺷٍﺪ )َ (2ﮐﺎَن َأَﺧﺎ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﻟ ُِﺄﱢﻣِﻪ َو َأﻧ َْﮑَﺮ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﺼﱠﺮَر )َ (3أﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َو َﻗﺎَل َأَﻣﺎ ِإﱠن اﺑ َْﻦ
ُأﱢﻣَﮏ َﮐﺎَن َأَﺣَﺪُﻫْﻢ.
-8ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻣـْﺴ َﻌَﺪَه ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ
اﻟ َْﻤـ َﺪاﺋِﻨِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻫﺎُروَن اﻟ َْﻌﺒـْ ِﺪﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ اﻟ ُْﺨْﺪِرﱢي َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ َﺣﺎِﺿـ ﺮًا ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﻫَﻠَﮏ َأﺑ ُﻮ ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ َو اْﺳـ َﺘْﺨَﻠَﻒ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َأﻗَْﺒَﻞ َﯾُﻬﻮِدﱞي ﻣِْﻦ
ُﻋَﻈَﻤـ ﺎِء َﯾُﻬﻮِد َﯾﺜِْﺮَب َو َﺗْﺰُﻋُﻢ َﯾُﻬﻮُد اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َأْﻫـِﻞ َزَﻣـ ﺎﻧِِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ُرﻓَِﻊ ِإﻟَﯽ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾـﺎ ُﻋَﻤُﺮ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ِﺟﺌْﺘَُﮏ ُأِرﯾـُﺪ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻠﺎَم َﻓِﺈْن
َأْﺧَﺒْﺮَﺗﻨِﯽ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ َأْﺳَﺄﻟ ُـَﮏ َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺖ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎِب ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب َو اﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨِﻪ َو َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ َﻣﺎ ُأِرﯾـُﺪ َأْن َأْﺳَﺄَل َﻋﻨُْﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﻋَﻤُﺮ ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَْﺴـ ُﺖ
ُﻫَﻨـﺎَك ﻟَِﮑﱢﻨﯽ ُأْرـِﺷ ُﺪَك ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ ُأﱠﻣﺘَِﻨـﺎ -ﺑ ِﺎﻟ ِْﮑَﺘـﺎِب َو اﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨِﻪ َو َﺟِﻤﯿِﻊ َﻣـ ﺎ َﻗـْﺪ َﺗـْﺴ َﺄُل َﻋﻨُْﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ َذاَك َﻓَﺄْوَﻣَﺄ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ
اﻟ َْﯿُﻬﻮِدﱡي َﯾﺎ ُﻋَﻤُﺮ ِإْن َﮐﺎَن َﻫَﺬا َﮐَﻤﺎ َﺗُﻘﻮُل َﻓَﻤﺎ ﻟََﮏ َو ﻟ َِﺒﯿَْﻌِﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َذاَك َأْﻋَﻠُﻤُﮑْﻢ َﻓَﺰﺑََﺮُه ُﻋَﻤُﺮ ) (4ﺛُﱠﻢ ِإ ﱠن اﻟ َْﯿُﻬﻮِدﱠي َﻗﺎَم ِإﻟَﯽ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ ع
َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﻧ َْﺖ َﮐَﻤـ ﺎ َذَﮐَﺮ ُﻋَﻤُﺮ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َو َﻣـ ﺎ َﻗـﺎَل ُﻋَﻤُﺮ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒَﺮُه َﻗﺎَل َﻓِﺈْن ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻗﺎَل َﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘَُﮏ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺷـ َﯿﺎَء ُأِرﯾـُﺪ َأْن َأْﻋَﻠَﻢ َﻫْﻞ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤُﻪ َأَﺣٌﺪ
ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ َﻓَﺄْﻋَﻠَﻢ َأﱠﻧُﮑْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َدْﻋَﻮاُﮐْﻢ َﺧﯿُْﺮ اﻟ ُْﺄَﻣِﻢ َو َأْﻋَﻠُﻤَﻬﺎ َﺻﺎِدﻗِﯿَﻦ َو َﻣَﻊ َذﻟ َِﮏ َأْدُﺧُﻞ ﻓِﯽ ِدﯾﻨُِﮑُﻢ اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﻠﺎِم َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻧَﻌْﻢ َأَﻧﺎ َﮐَﻤﺎ
َذَﮐَﺮ ﻟََﮏ ُﻋَﻤُﺮ َﺳْﻞ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ﺑََﺪا ﻟََﮏ ُأْﺧﺒِْﺮَك ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإْن َﺷﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﺛََﻠﺎٍث َو ﺛََﻠﺎٍث َو َواِﺣَﺪٍه َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع َﯾﺎ َﯾُﻬﻮِدُي )(5
-1ﻓﯽ إﻋﻼم اﻟﻮري ﻋﻦ اﻟﺨﺸﺎب و ﮐﺄﻧّﻪ أﻇﻬﺮ
-2ﻣﻦ ﺗﺘﻤﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﻟﻪ زراره و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ ]ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﻦ راﺷﺪ[ و ﻗﺪ ﺗﻘﺪم ﻓﯽ ﺑﺎب أن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﻣﺤﺪﺛﻮن ﻣﻔﻬﻤﻮن ص
270ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﻦ زﯾﺪ و ﮐﺎن أﺧﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻻﻣﻪ.
-3اﻟﺼﺮه ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺴﺮ أﺷّﺪ اﻟﺼﯿﺎح.
-4اﻟﺰﺑﺮ :اﻟﺰﺟﺮ و اﻟﻤﻨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎب ﻃﻠﺐ.
-5ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﯾﻌﻠﻢ[.
ص532 :
َو ﻟ َِﻢ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗُﻘْﻞ َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳﺒٍْﻊ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﯿُﻬﻮِدﱡي ِإﱠﻧَﮏ ِإْن َأْﺧَﺒْﺮَﺗﻨِﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺜَﻠﺎِث َﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘَُﮏ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺒِﻘﱠﯿِﻪ َو ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﮐَﻔْﻔُﺖ َﻓِﺈْن َأﻧ َْﺖ َأَﺟﺒَْﺘﻨِﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﻫِﺬِه
اﻟﱠﺴﺒِْﻊ َﻓـَﺄﻧ َْﺖ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ َأْﻫـِﻞ اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض َو َأﻓْـَﻀ ﻠُُﻬْﻢ َو َأْوﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﺳْﻞ َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ﺑَـَﺪا ﻟََﮏ َﯾﺎ َﯾُﻬﻮِدﱡي َﻗﺎَل َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﱠوِل َﺣَﺠٍﺮ
ُوِﺿَﻊ َﻋَﻠﯽ َوْﺟِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو َأﱠوِل َﺷـ َﺠَﺮٍه ُﻏِﺮَﺳْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َوْﺟِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو َأﱠوِل َﻋﯿٍْﻦ َﻧَﺒَﻌْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َوْﺟِﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺒَﺮُه َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل
ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﯿُﻬﻮِدﱡي َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻫـ ِﺬِه اﻟ ْـُﺄﱠﻣِﻪ َﮐْﻢ ﻟََﻬـ ﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ِإَﻣـ ﺎٍم ُﻫـ ًﺪي َو َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿُﮑْﻢ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َأﯾَْﻦ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ُُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ َو َأْﺧﺒِْﺮﻧِﯽ َﻣْﻦ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ِإﱠن ﻟ َِﻬِﺬِه اﻟ ُْﺄﱠﻣِﻪ اﺛ َْﻨْﯽ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮ ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ ُﻫًﺪي ﻣِْﻦ ُذﱢرﱠﯾِﻪ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿَﻬﺎ َو ُﻫْﻢ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ َﻣﻨِْﺰُل َﻧﺒِﱢﯿَﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ َﻓِﻔﯽ َأﻓْـَﻀ ﻠَِﻬﺎ
َو َأْﺷَﺮﻓَِﻬﺎ َﺟﱠﻨِﻪ َﻋْﺪٍن َو َأﱠﻣﺎ َﻣْﻦ َﻣَﻌُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻬُﺆﻟَﺎِء اﻟ ِﺎﺛ َْﻨﺎ َﻋَﺸَﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ُذﱢرﱠﯾﺘِِﻪ َو ُأﱡﻣُﻬْﻢ َو َﺟﱠﺪﺗُُﻬْﻢ َو ُأﱡم ُأﱢﻣِﻬْﻢ َو َذَراِرﱡﯾُﻬْﻢ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﺸَﺮُﮐُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ
َأَﺣٌﺪ.
ُ -9 - 15ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ْـُﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋـ ْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋـ ِﻦ اﺑ ْـِﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒـُ ﻮٍب َﻋـ ْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺠ ﺎُروِد َﻋـ ْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻋْﻦ َﺟـ ﺎﺑ ِِﺮ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﺼﺎِرﱢي َﻗﺎَلَ :دَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﯾَﺪﯾَْﻬﺎ ﻟَْﻮٌح ﻓِﯿِﻪ َأْﺳَﻤﺎُء اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎِء ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪَﻫﺎ َﻓَﻌَﺪْدُت اﺛ َْﻨْﯽ َﻋَﺸَﺮ آِﺧُﺮُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋُِﻢ ع َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛٌﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ َو َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛٌﻪ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻋﻠٌِﯽ ).(1
َ -10ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿـَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿـْ ٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻔـَﻀ ﯿِْﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأْرَﺳـ َﻞ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ِْﺠﱢﻦ َو اﻟ ْـِﺈﻧ ِْﺲ َو َﺟَﻌـ َﻞ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌـِﺪِه اﺛ َْﻨْﯽ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮ َوِﺻـ ّﯿًﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﺳـ َﺒَﻖ َو ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﻣْﻦ ﺑَِﻘَﯽ َو ُﮐـ ﱡﻞ َوِﺻـ ﱟﯽ َﺟَﺮْت ﺑ ِِﻪ ُﺳـ ﱠﻨٌﻪ َو
اﻟ َْﺄْوِﺻَﯿﺎُء اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ص َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﺳﱠﻨِﻪ َأْوِﺻَﯿﺎِء ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َو َﮐﺎﻧُﻮا اﺛ َْﻨْﯽ َﻋَﺸَﺮ َو َﮐﺎَن َأﻣِﯿُﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻋَﻠﯽ ُﺳﱠﻨِﻪ اﻟ َْﻤِﺴﯿِﺢ.
ُ -11ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋِﻦ
اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﱠﺒﺎِس ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤِﺮﯾِﺶ )َ (2ﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧِﯽ ع َأﱠن َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻗـﺎَل ﻟـِ ﺎﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱠﺒﺎٍس ِإﱠن ﻟَﯿَْﻠَﻪ اﻟ َْﻘـ ْﺪِر ﻓِﯽ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺳـ َﻨٍﻪ َو ِإﱠﻧُﻪ
َﯾﻨِْﺰُل ﻓِﯽ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ
-1ﺛﻼﺛﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ أي ﻣﻦ اﻻوﻻد ﻻ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺠﻤﯿﻊ ،ﻓﺎن اﻟﻤﺴﻤﯽ ﺑﻌﻠﯽ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺠﻤﯿﻊ أرﺑﻌﻪ.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]اﻟﺤﺮﯾﺶ[ .و ﻗﺪ ﻣﺮ ﺿﺒﻄﻪ و ﺣﺎﻟﻪ ﻓﯽ ص .242
ص533 :
َأﻣُْﺮ اﻟﱠﺴَﻨِﻪ َو ﻟ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ُوﻟَﺎٌه ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻘﺎَل اﺑ ُْﻦ َﻋﱠﺒﺎٍس َﻣْﻦ ُﻫْﻢ َﻗﺎَل َأَﻧﺎ َو َأَﺣَﺪ َﻋَﺸَﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺻﻠْﺒِﯽ َأﺋِﱠﻤٌﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﺪﺛُﻮَن.
َ -12و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻟ َِﺄْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ ِِﻪ آﻣِﻨُﻮا ﺑ َِﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ اﻟ َْﻘـ ْﺪِر ِإﱠﻧَﻬﺎ َﺗُﮑﻮُن -ﻟ َِﻌﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َو ﻟ ُِﻮﻟ ْـِﺪِه اﻟ َْﺄـَﺣ َﺪ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮ ﻣِْﻦ
ﺑَْﻌِﺪي.
َ -13و ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳَﻨﺎِد َأﱠن َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﻗﺎَل ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ ﻻ َﺗْﺤَﺴَﺒﱠﻦ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﻗُﺘِﻠُﻮا ﻓِﯽ َﺳﺒِﯿِﻞ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َأﻣْﻮاﺗًﺎ ﺑَْﻞ َأْﺣﯿﺎٌء ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َرﺑﱢِﻬْﻢ ﯾُْﺮَزﻗُﻮَن َو
َأْﺷـ َﻬُﺪ َأ ﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا ص َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻣـ ﺎَت َﺷـ ِﻬﯿﺪًا َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﯿْﺄﺗَِﯿﱠﻨَﮏ َﻓَﺄﯾِْﻘْﻦ ِإَذا َﺟﺎَءَك َﻓِﺈﱠن اﻟﱠﺸﯿَْﻄﺎَن َﻏﯿُْﺮ ُﻣَﺘَﺨﱢﯿٍﻞ ) (1ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﺄَﺧَﺬ َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ
ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ َﻓـَﺄَراُه اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱠﯽ ص َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ آﻣِْﻦ ﺑ َِﻌﻠِﱟﯽ َو ﺑ َِﺄَﺣـ َﺪ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪِه ِإﱠﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻣِﺜْﻠِﯽ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱡﻨﺒُﱠﻮَه َو ﺗُْﺐ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﯾـِﺪَك َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﺎ
َﺣﱠﻖ ﻟََﮏ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ﺛُﱠﻢ َذَﻫَﺐ َﻓَﻠْﻢ ﯾَُﺮ ).(2
َ -14أﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﺒﯿِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ اﻟ َْﺨﱠﺸﺎِب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ َﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِرﺑَﺎٍط
َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ُأَذﯾَْﻨَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻗﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟ ِﺎﺛ َْﻨﺎ َﻋَﺸَﺮ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم ﻣِْﻦ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ ُﮐﱡﻠُﻬْﻢ ُﻣَﺤﱠﺪٌث ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ُوﻟ ِْﺪ
َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ عَ -ﻓَﺮُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﻋﻠِﱞﯽ ع ُﻫَﻤﺎ اﻟ َْﻮاﻟ َِﺪاِن.
َ -15ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻏْﺰَواَن َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﯾُﮑـ ﻮُن ﺗِـْﺴ َﻌُﻪ َأﺋِﱠﻤٍﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ
اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﺗﺎِﺳُﻌُﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎﺋُِﻤُﻬْﻢ.
-16اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﺛ َْﻨﺎ َﻋَﺸَﺮ ِإَﻣﺎﻣًﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ
َﺣَﺴٌﻦ َو ُﺣَﺴﯿٌْﻦ ﺛُﱠﻢ اﻟ َْﺄﺋِﱠﻤُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ع.
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﺘﻤﺜﻞ[
-2ﻗﺪ ﻣﺮ ﺗﻀﻌﯿﻒ ﮐﺘﺎب اﺑﻦ ﺣﺮﯾﺶ ﻋﻦ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺮﺟﺎﻟﯿﯿﻦ ﻓﺮاﺟﻌﻪ ص 242
ص534 :
ُ -17ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ اﻟ ُْﻌْﺼُﻔﻮِرﱢي َﻋْﻦ َﻋْﻤِﺮو ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺛﺎﺑ ٍِﺖ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺠﺎُروِد
َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإﱢﻧﯽ َو اﺛ َْﻨْﯽ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ْـِﺪي َو َأﻧ َْﺖ َﯾﺎ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ِزﱡر اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﯾْﻌﻨِﯽ َأْوَﺗﺎَدَﻫﺎ َو ِﺟَﺒﺎﻟََﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﻨﺎ َأْوَﺗـَﺪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
اﻟ َْﺄْرَض َأْن َﺗِﺴﯿَﺦ ﺑ َِﺄْﻫﻠَِﻬﺎ َﻓِﺈَذا َذَﻫَﺐ اﻟ ِﺎﺛ َْﻨﺎ َﻋَﺸَﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪي َﺳﺎَﺧِﺖ اﻟ َْﺄْرُض ﺑ َِﺄْﻫﻠَِﻬﺎ َو ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻨَْﻈُﺮوا.
َ -18و ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺳـ ِﻌﯿٍﺪ َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻣِْﻦ ُوﻟ ِْﺪَي اﺛ َْﻨﺎ َﻋَﺸَﺮ َﻧِﻘﯿﺒًﺎ ﻧَُﺠَﺒﺎُء ُﻣَﺤﱠﺪﺛُﻮَن ُﻣَﻔﱠﻬُﻤﻮَن
آِﺧُﺮُﻫُﻢ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋُِﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ َﯾْﻤَﻠُﺄَﻫﺎ َﻋْﺪﻟًﺎ َﮐَﻤﺎ ُﻣﻠَِﺌْﺖ َﺟْﻮرًا.
َ -19ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷـ ﱡﻤﻮٍن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄـَﺻ ﱢﻢ
َﻋْﻦ َﮐﱠﺮاٍم )َ (1ﻗﺎَلَ :ﺣَﻠﻔُْﺖ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ ﺑَﯿْﻨِﯽ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﻧﻔْـِﺴ ﯽ َأﻟﱠﺎ آُﮐَﻞ َﻃَﻌﺎﻣًﺎ ﺑ َِﻨَﻬﺎٍر َأﺑَـﺪًا َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮَم َﻗﺎﺋُِﻢ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻓَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع
َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ ِﺷـ ﯿَﻌﺘُِﮑْﻢ َﺟَﻌَﻞ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأﻟﱠﺎ َﯾْﺄُﮐَﻞ َﻃَﻌﺎﻣًﺎ ﺑ َِﻨَﻬﺎٍر َأﺑَﺪًا َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮَم َﻗﺎﺋُِﻢ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﺼْﻢ ِإذًا َﯾﺎ َﮐﱠﺮاُم َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗـُﺼ ِﻢ
اﻟ ِْﻌﯿـَﺪﯾِْﻦ َو ﻟَـﺎ ﺛََﻠـﺎﺛََﻪ اﻟﱠﺘْﺸـ ِﺮﯾِﻖ َو ﻟَـﺎ ِإَذا ُﮐﻨَْﺖ ُﻣـَﺴ ﺎﻓِﺮًا َو ﻟَـﺎ َﻣِﺮﯾﻀـًﺎ َﻓِﺈﱠن اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿَْﻦ ع ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ ﻗُﺘَِﻞ َﻋﱠﺠِﺖ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎَواُت َو اﻟ َْﺄْرُض َو َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬَﻤﺎ َو
اﻟ َْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﯾﺎ َرﺑﱠَﻨﺎ اﺋ َْﺬْن ﻟَﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ َﻫَﻠﺎِك اﻟ َْﺨﻠِْﻖ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﻧُﺠﱠﺪُﻫْﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﺟِﺪﯾِﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض ﺑ َِﻤﺎ اْﺳـ َﺘَﺤﱡﻠﻮا ُﺣْﺮَﻣَﺘَﮏ َو َﻗَﺘﻠُﻮا َﺻﻔَْﻮَﺗَﮏ َﻓَﺄْوَﺣﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ
ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ َﯾـﺎ َﻣَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑﺘِﯽ َو َﯾﺎ َﺳـ َﻤﺎَواﺗِﯽ َو َﯾﺎ َأْرِﺿـ َﯽ اْﺳـ ُﮑﻨُﻮا ﺛُﱠﻢ َﮐَﺸَﻒ ِﺣَﺠﺎﺑًﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤُﺠِﺐ َﻓِﺈَذا َﺧﻠَْﻔُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٌﺪ ص َو اﺛ َْﻨﺎ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮ َوـِﺻ ّﯿًﺎ ﻟَُﻪ ع َو
َأَﺧَﺬ ﺑ َِﯿِﺪ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋِِﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﯿْﻨِِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﻣَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑﺘِﯽ َو َﯾﺎ َﺳَﻤﺎَواﺗِﯽ َو َﯾﺎ َأْرِﺿﯽ ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا َأﻧ َْﺘِﺼُﺮ ﻟ َِﻬَﺬا َﻗﺎﻟََﻬﺎ ﺛََﻠﺎَث َﻣﱠﺮاٍت.
ُ -20ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َو َأْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃـ ﺎﻟ ٍِﺐ َﻋْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣِْﻬَﺮاَن َﻗﺎَل:
ُﮐﻨُْﺖ َأَﻧﺎ َو َأﺑ ُﻮ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َو ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن َﻣْﻮﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻣﻨِْﺰﻟ ِِﻪ ﺑ َِﻤﱠﮑَﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل-
-1ﺑﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﮑﺎف و ﺷﺪ اﻟﺮاء.
ص535 :
َﻧْﺤُﻦ اﺛ َْﻨﺎ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮ ُﻣَﺤﱠﺪﺛًﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪَ -أﺑ ُﻮ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ َﺳِﻤْﻌَﺖ ﻣِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﺤﱠﻠَﻔُﻪ َﻣﱠﺮًه َأْو َﻣﱠﺮَﺗﯿِْﻦ َأﱠﻧُﻪ َﺳِﻤَﻌُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ ﺑَِﺼﯿٍﺮ ﻟَِﮑﱢﻨﯽ َﺳِﻤْﻌﺘُُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع.
َﺑﺎٌب ِﻓﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ِإَذا ِﻗﯿَﻞ ِﻓﯽ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ِﻓﯿِﻪ َو َﮐﺎَن ِﻓﯽ َوَﻟِﺪِه َأْو َوَﻟِﺪ َوَﻟِﺪِه َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ ُﻫَﻮ اﱠﻟِﺬي ِﻗﯿَﻞ ِﻓﯿِﻪ
ُ -1ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﺟِﻤﯿﻌًﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ِرَﺋﺎٍب َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ
َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلِ :إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ َأْوَﺣﯽ ِإﻟَﯽ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن َأﱢﻧﯽ َواِﻫٌﺐ ﻟَـَﮏ َذَﮐﺮًا َﺳِﻮّﯾًﺎ ُﻣَﺒﺎَرﮐًﺎ ﯾُﺒِْﺮُئ اﻟ َْﺄْﮐَﻤَﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺄﺑ َْﺮَص َو ﯾُْﺤﯿِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻮَﺗﯽ ﺑِﺈْذِن
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﺟﺎِﻋﻠُُﻪ َرُﺳﻮﻟًﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ ﺑَﻨِﯽ ِإْﺳـَﺮاﺋِﯿَﻞ َﻓَﺤﱠﺪَث ِﻋْﻤَﺮاُن اﻣَْﺮَأَﺗُﻪ َﺣﱠﻨَﻪ ) (1ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ َو ِﻫَﯽ ُأﱡم َﻣْﺮَﯾَﻢ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺣَﻤَﻠْﺖ َﮐﺎَن َﺣْﻤﻠَُﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﻬﺎ ِﻋﻨَْﺪ َﻧْﻔـِﺴ َﻬﺎ
ُﻏَﻠﺎٌمَ -ﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َوَﺿَﻌﺘْﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ َرﱢب ِإﱢﻧﯽ َوَﺿْﻌﺘُﻬﺎ ُأﻧ ْﺜﯽ َ ...و ﻟَﯿَْﺲ اﻟﱠﺬَﮐُﺮ َﮐﺎﻟ ُْﺄﻧ ْﺜﯽ َأْي ﻟَﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن اﻟ ْﺒِﻨُْﺖ َرُﺳﻮﻟًﺎ َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟَﻞ َو اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َأْﻋَﻠُﻢ
ﺑ ِﻤـﺎ َوـَﺿ َﻌْﺖ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َوَﻫَﺐ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ ﻟ َِﻤْﺮَﯾَﻢ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﮐﺎَن ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺑَﱠﺸَﺮ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِﻋْﻤَﺮاَن َو َوَﻋـ َﺪُه ِإﱠﯾﺎُه َﻓِﺈَذا ﻗُﻠَْﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ َو َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ
َوﻟَِﺪِه َأْو َوﻟَِﺪ َوﻟَِﺪِه َﻓَﻠﺎ ﺗُﻨِْﮑُﺮوا َذﻟ َِﮏ.
ُ -2ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإْﺳـ َﻤﺎِﻋﯿَﻞ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻔْﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷﺎَذاَن َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ اﻟ َْﯿَﻤﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إَذا ﻗُﻠَْﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ
َرُﺟٍﻞ َﻗْﻮﻟًﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َو َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َوﻟَِﺪِه َأْو َوﻟَِﺪ َوﻟَِﺪِه َﻓَﻠﺎ ﺗُﻨِْﮑُﺮوا َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓِﺈﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﯾْﻔَﻌُﻞ ﻣﺎ َﯾﺸﺎُء.
-3اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺎﺋـِ ٍﺬ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺧـ ِﺪﯾَﺠَﻪ َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻗْﺪ
َﯾُﻘﻮُم اﻟﱠﺮُﺟُﻞ ﺑ َِﻌْﺪٍل َأْو ﺑ َِﺠْﻮٍر َو ﯾُﻨَْﺴُﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َﻗﺎَم ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻓَﯿُﮑﻮُن َذﻟ َِﮏ اﺑ َْﻨُﻪ َأِو اﺑ َْﻦ اﺑ ْﻨِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﻓُﻬَﻮ ُﻫَﻮ.
-1ﮐﻮن اﺳﻢ أم ﻣﺮﯾﻢ ﺣﻨﻪ ﻣﻮاﻓﻖ ﻟﻤﺎ ذﮐﺮه أﮐﺜﺮ اﻟﻤﻔﺴـﺮﯾﻦ و أﻫﻞ اﻟﮑﺘﺎب و ﻗﺪ ﻣﺮ ﻓﯽ ﺑﺎب ﻣﻮﻟﺪ أﺑﯽ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﻣﻮﺳـﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم
ص 479أن اﺳـﻤﻬﺎ ﻣﺮﻧﺎ و ﻫﯽ وﻫﯿﺒﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺮﺑﯿﻪ ﻓﯿﻤﮑﻦ أن ﯾﮑﻮن أﺣﺪﻫﻤﺎ اﺳـﻤﺎ و اﻵﺧﺮ ﻟﻘﺒﺎ أو ﯾﮑﻮن أﺣﺪﻫﻤﺎ ﻣﻮاﻓﻘﺎ ﻟﻠﻮاﻗﻊ و اﻵﺧﺮ
ﻟﻤﺎ اﺷﺘﻬﺮ ﺑﯿﻦ أﻫﻞ اﻟﮑﺘﺎب او اﻟﻌﺎّﻣﻪ »آت«
ص536 :
َﺑﺎُب َأﱠن اْﻟَﺄِﺋﱠﻤَﻪ ع ُﮐﱠﻠُﻬْﻢ َﻗﺎِﺋُﻤﻮَن ِﺑَﺄْﻣِﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎَﻟﯽ َﻫﺎُدوَن ِإَﻟْﯿِﻪ
ِ -1ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َزﯾٍْﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﻧَُﻌﯿٍْﻢ َﻗﺎَلَ :أَﺗﯿُْﺖ
َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َو ُﻫَﻮ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟَُﻪ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻧـْﺬٌر ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱡﺮْﮐِﻦ َو اﻟ َْﻤَﻘﺎِم ِإْن َأَﻧﺎ ﻟَِﻘﯿﺘَُﮏ َأْن ﻟَﺎ َأْﺧُﺮَج ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأْﻋَﻠَﻢ َأﱠﻧَﮏ َﻗﺎﺋُِﻢ آِل
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َأْم ﻟَﺎ َﻓَﻠْﻢ ﯾُِﺠﺒْﻨِﯽ ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﺄَﻗْﻤُﺖ َﺛَﻠﺎﺛِﯿَﻦ َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ ﺛُﱠﻢ اْﺳـ َﺘْﻘَﺒَﻠﻨِﯽ ﻓِﯽ َﻃِﺮﯾٍﻖ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﺣَﮑُﻢ َو ِإﱠﻧَﮏ ﻟََﻬﺎُﻫَﻨﺎ ﺑَْﻌُﺪ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ َﻧَﻌْﻢ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َأْﺧَﺒْﺮﺗَُﮏ
ﺑ َِﻤﺎ َﺟَﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﺗْﺄُﻣْﺮﻧِﯽ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﺗﻨَْﻬﻨِﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َو ﻟَْﻢ ﺗُِﺠﺒْﻨِﯽ ﺑ َِﺸْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﺑَﱢﮑْﺮ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ُﻏْﺪَوًه اﻟ َْﻤﻨِْﺰَل َﻓَﻐَﺪْوُت َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ع َﺳْﻞ َﻋْﻦ
َﺣﺎَﺟﺘَِﮏ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﺟَﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻧـْﺬرًا َو ِﺻـ َﯿﺎﻣًﺎ َو ـَﺻ َﺪَﻗًﻪ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟﱡﺮْﮐِﻦ َو اﻟ َْﻤَﻘﺎِم ِإْن َأَﻧﺎ ﻟَِﻘﯿﺘَُﮏ َأْن ﻟَﺎ َأْﺧُﺮَج ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤـ ِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َأْﻋَﻠَﻢ
َأﱠﻧَﮏ َﻗـﺎﺋُِﻢ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َأْم ﻟَـﺎ َﻓِﺈْن ُﮐﻨَْﺖ َأﻧ َْﺖ َراﺑَْﻄﺘَُﮏ )َ (1و ِإْن ﻟَْﻢ َﺗُﮑْﻦ َأﻧ َْﺖ ـِﺳ ْﺮُت ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ْـَﺄْرِض َﻓَﻄَﻠﺒُْﺖ اﻟ َْﻤَﻌـ ﺎَش َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﺣَﮑُﻢ ُﮐﱡﻠَﻨﺎ
َﻗﺎﺋٌِﻢ ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺖ اﻟ َْﻤْﻬـِﺪﱡي َﻗﺎَل ُﮐﱡﻠَﻨﺎ َﻧْﻬِﺪي ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺖ َﺻﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟﱠﺴﯿِْﻒ َﻗﺎَل ُﮐﱡﻠَﻨﺎ َﺻﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟﱠﺴﯿِْﻒ َو َواِرُث اﻟﱠﺴﯿِْﻒ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ
َﻓـَﺄﻧ َْﺖ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﺗْﻘﺘُُﻞ َأْﻋـَﺪاَء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﯾِﻌﱡﺰ ﺑ َِﮏ َأْوﻟ َِﯿﺎُء اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﯾْﻈَﻬُﺮ ﺑ َِﮏ ِدﯾُﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﯾﺎ َﺣَﮑُﻢ َﮐﯿَْﻒ َأُﮐﻮُن َأَﻧﺎ َو َﻗـْﺪ ﺑََﻠْﻐُﺖ َﺧْﻤﺴًﺎ َو َأْرﺑَِﻌﯿَﻦ
َﺳَﻨًﻪ َو ِإﱠن َﺻﺎِﺣَﺐ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َأﻗَْﺮُب َﻋْﻬﺪًا ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﻠَﺒِﻦ ﻣِﱢﻨﯽ َو َأَﺧﱡﻒ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻇْﻬِﺮ اﻟﱠﺪاﺑﱠِﻪ.
-2اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺷـ َﻌِﺮﱡي َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺎﺋٍِﺬ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺧِﺪﯾَﺠَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ ُﺳـ ﺌَِﻞ
َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎﺋِِﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ُﮐﱡﻠَﻨﺎ َﻗﺎﺋٌِﻢ ﺑ َِﺄﻣِْﺮ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َواِﺣٌﺪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َواِﺣٍﺪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾِﺠﯽ َء َﺻﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟﱠﺴﯿِْﻒ َﻓِﺈَذا َﺟﺎَء َﺻﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟﱠﺴﯿِْﻒ َﺟﺎَء ﺑ َِﺄﻣٍْﺮ َﻏﯿِْﺮ اﻟﱠِﺬي َﮐﺎَن.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺷـ ﱡﻤﻮٍن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣَﻤِﻦ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ اﻟ َْﺒَﻄِﻞ
َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻗﺎَل :ﻗُﻠُْﺖ
-1أي ﺣﺒﺴﺖ ﻧﻔﺴﯽ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻧﺼﺮﺗﮏ و ﻣﻮاﻻه أوﻟﯿﺎﺋﮏ و ﻣﺠﺎﻫﺪه أﻋﺪاﺋﮏ.
ص537 :
ﻟ َِﺄﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ عَ -ﯾْﻮَم َﻧْﺪُﻋﻮا ُﮐﱠﻞ ُأﻧﺎٍس ﺑِﺈﻣﺎﻣِِﻬْﻢ )َ (1ﻗﺎَل ِإَﻣﺎﻣِِﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠِﺬي ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َأْﻇُﻬِﺮِﻫْﻢ َو ُﻫَﻮ َﻗﺎﺋُِﻢ َأْﻫِﻞ َزَﻣﺎﻧِِﻪ ).(2
َﺑﺎُب ِﺻَﻠِﻪ اْﻟِﺈَﻣﺎِم ع
-1اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺎﻣٍِﺮ ﺑِﺈْﺳَﻨﺎِدِه َرَﻓَﻌُﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻣْﻦ َزَﻋَﻢ َأ ﱠن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎَم َﯾْﺤَﺘﺎُج ِإﻟَﯽ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ َأﯾِْﺪي اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻓُﻬَﻮ َﮐﺎﻓٌِﺮ )(3
ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﯾْﺤَﺘﺎُﺟﻮَن َأْن َﯾْﻘَﺒَﻞ ﻣِﻨُْﻬُﻢ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞُ -ﺧْﺬ ﻣِْﻦ َأﻣْﻮاﻟ ِِﻬْﻢ َﺻَﺪَﻗًﻪ ﺗَُﻄﱢﻬُﺮُﻫْﻢ َو ﺗَُﺰﱢﮐﯿِﻬْﻢ ﺑ ِﻬﺎ ).(4
-2ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿَْﻤﺎَن اﻟﱠﻨﱠﺤﺎِس َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﻔﱠﻀِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺨﯿَْﺒِﺮﱢي َو ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ
ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻇﺒَْﯿﺎَن َﻗﺎﻻ َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌَﻨﺎ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل َﻣﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َأَﺣﱠﺐ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِإْﺧَﺮاِج اﻟﱠﺪَراِﻫِﻢ ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َو ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟََﯿْﺠَﻌُﻞ ﻟَُﻪ اﻟﱢﺪْرَﻫَﻢ ﻓِﯽ
اﻟ َْﺠﱠﻨِﻪ ﻣِﺜْـَﻞ َﺟَﺒِﻞ ُأُﺣـ ٍﺪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻓِﯽ ِﮐَﺘﺎﺑ ِِﻪ َﻣْﻦ َذا اﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾُْﻘِﺮُض اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻗْﺮﺿًﺎ َﺣـَﺴ ﻨًﺎ َﻓﯿُﻀﺎِﻋَﻔُﻪ ﻟَُﻪ َأْﺿـ ﻌﺎﻓًﺎ َﮐﺜِﯿَﺮًه )َ (5ﻗﺎَل
ُﻫَﻮ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِﺻَﻠِﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َﺧﺎﱠﺻًﻪ.
َ -3و ﺑ َِﻬَﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻃﻠَْﺤَﻪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﻌﺎٍذ َﺻﺎِﺣِﺐ اﻟ َْﺄْﮐِﺴَﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺴَﺄْل َﺧﻠَْﻘُﻪ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ َأﯾِْﺪﯾِﻬْﻢ َﻗْﺮﺿًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣﺎَﺟٍﻪ ﺑ ِِﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺣﱟﻖ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ُﻫَﻮ ﻟ َِﻮﻟ ِﱢﯿِﻪ.
َ -4أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﻤْﻐَﺮاِء َﻋْﻦ ِإْﺳـَﺤﺎَق ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﱠﻤﺎٍر َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﻗـْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو
َﺟﱠﻞَ -ﻣْﻦ َذا اﻟﱠِﺬي ﯾُﻘِْﺮُض اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﻗْﺮﺿًﺎ َﺣَﺴﻨًﺎ َﻓﯿُﻀﺎِﻋَﻔُﻪ ﻟَُﻪ َو ﻟَُﻪ َأْﺟٌﺮ َﮐِﺮﯾٌﻢ )َ (6ﻗﺎَل َﻧَﺰﻟَْﺖ ﻓِﯽ ِﺻَﻠِﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴﯽ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣﱠﯿﺎٍح َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل
-1اﻹﺳﺮاء.71 :
-2ذﮐﺮه ﻓﯽ اﻟﺒﺎب ﻹﻃﻼق اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻢ ﻋﻠﯽ ﮐﻞ إﻣﺎم »آت«.
-3اﻟﮑﻔﺮ ﻫﻨـﺎ ﻣـﺎ ﯾﻘﺎﺑـﻞ اﻻﯾﻤـﺎن اﻟﮑﺎﻣﻞ ﻻ ﻣﺎ ﯾﻘﺎﺑﻞ اﻹﺳـﻼم .و ذاك ﻻﻧﻪ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻋﺎرف ﺑﻔﻀﻞ اﻻﻣﺎم و اﻧﻤﺎ ﯾﻄﻠﺐ اﻟﺰﮐﺎه و اﻟﺨﻤﺲ
ﺑﺄﻣﺮ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻻ ﺑﺎﺣﺘﯿﺎﺟﻪ.
-4اﻟﺘﻮﺑﻪ.104 :
-5اﻟﺒﻘﺮه.246 :
-6اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺪ.11 :
ص538 :
َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾﺎ َﻣﱠﯿﺎُح ِدْرَﻫٌﻢ ﯾُﻮَﺻُﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم َأْﻋَﻈُﻢ َوْزﻧًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ُأُﺣٍﺪ.
َ -6ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ ِرَﺟـ ﺎﻟ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَلِ :دْرَﻫٌﻢ ﯾُﻮـَﺻ ُﻞ ﺑ ِِﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم َأﻓَْﻀُﻞ ﻣِْﻦ
َأﻟ َْﻔْﯽ َأﻟ ِْﻒ ِدْرَﻫٍﻢ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ ِﺳَﻮاُه ﻣِْﻦ ُوُﺟﻮِه اﻟ ْﺒِﱢﺮ.
ُ -7ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻓﱠﻀﺎٍل َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑ َُﮑﯿٍْﺮ َﻗـﺎَل َﺳـ ِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﯾُﻘـﻮُل ِإﱢﻧﯽ َﻵُﺧـ ُﺬ ﻣِْﻦ َأَﺣـ ِﺪُﮐُﻢ
اﻟﱢﺪْرَﻫَﻢ َو ِإﱢﻧﯽ ﻟَِﻤْﻦ َأْﮐَﺜِﺮ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﻤِﺪﯾَﻨِﻪ َﻣﺎﻟًﺎ َﻣﺎ ُأِرﯾُﺪ ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأْن ﺗَُﻄﱠﻬُﺮوا.
َﺑﺎُب اْﻟَﻔْﯽ ِء َو اْﻟَﺄْﻧَﻔﺎِل َو َﺗْﻔِﺴﯿِﺮ اْﻟُﺨُﻤِﺲ َو ُﺣُﺪوِدِه َو َﻣﺎ َﯾِﺠُﺐ ِﻓﯿِﻪ
ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﺟَﻌَﻞ اﻟـﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ ُﮐﱠﻠَﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﺄْﺳـِﺮَﻫﺎ ﻟ َِﺨﻠِﯿَﻔﺘِِﻪ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َﯾُﻘﻮُل ﻟ ِﻠَْﻤَﻠﺎﺋَِﮑِﻪِ -إﱢﻧﯽ ﺟﺎِﻋٌﻞ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﺧﻠِﯿَﻔًﻪ َﻓَﮑﺎَﻧِﺖ اﻟﱡﺪﻧ َْﯿﺎ ﺑ َِﺄْﺳـِﺮَﻫﺎ
ﻵِـَدَم َو َﺻﺎَرْت ﺑَْﻌـَﺪُه ﻟ َِﺄﺑ َْﺮاِر ُوﻟ ْـِﺪِه َو ُﺧَﻠَﻔﺎﺋِِﻪ َﻓَﻤﺎ َﻏَﻠَﺐ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأْﻋـَﺪاُؤُﻫْﻢ ﺛُﱠﻢ َرَﺟَﻊ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﺤْﺮٍب َأْو َﻏَﻠَﺒٍﻪ ُﺳـ ﱢﻤَﯽ َﻓﯿْﺌًﺎ َو ُﻫَﻮ َأْن َﯾِﻔﯽ َء ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ
ﺑ َِﻐَﻠَﺒٍﻪ َو َﺣْﺮٍب َو َﮐﺎَن ُﺣْﮑُﻤُﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻗﺎَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َو اْﻋَﻠُﻤﻮا َأﱠﻧﻤﺎ َﻏﻨِْﻤﺘُْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﺄ ﱠن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ُﺧُﻤَﺴُﻪ َو ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل َو ﻟـِ ِﺬي اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮﺑﯽ َو اﻟ َْﯿﺘﺎﻣﯽ
َو اﻟ َْﻤﺴﺎِﮐﯿِﻦ َو اﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﺴﺒِﯿِﻞ )َ (1ﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل َو ﻟ َِﻘَﺮاﺑَِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل َﻓَﻬَﺬا ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ َْﻔْﯽ ُء اﻟﱠﺮاِﺟُﻊ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن اﻟﱠﺮاِﺟُﻊ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َﯾِﺪ َﻏﯿِْﺮِﻫْﻢ
َﻓُﺄـِﺧ َﺬ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟﱠﺴﯿِْﻒ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ َﻣـ ﺎ َرَﺟَﻊ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َأْن ﯾُﻮَﺟَﻒ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ِب َﺧﯿـْ ٍﻞ َو ﻻـ ِرﮐـﺎٍب َﻓُﻬَﻮ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﻔﺎُل ُﻫَﻮ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل َﺧﺎﱠﺻًﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ
ﻟ َِﺄَﺣٍﺪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟﱢﺸْﺮَﮐُﻪ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ ُﺟِﻌَﻞ اﻟﱢﺸْﺮَﮐُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺷْﯽ ٍء ﻗُﻮﺗَِﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓُﺠِﻌَﻞ ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ َﻗﺎَﺗَﻞ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻐَﻨﺎﺋِِﻢ َأْرﺑََﻌُﻪ َأْﺳُﻬٍﻢ َو ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل َﺳْﻬٌﻢ َو اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل
ص َﯾْﻘـِﺴ ُﻤُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﺳﱠﺘِﻪ َأْﺳُﻬٍﻢ َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛٌﻪ ﻟَُﻪ َو َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛٌﻪ ﻟ ِﻠَْﯿَﺘﺎَﻣﯽ َو اﻟ َْﻤَﺴﺎِﮐﯿِﻦ َو اﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﺴﺒِﯿِﻞ َو َأﱠﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﻔﺎُل َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ َﻫِﺬِه َﺳﺒِﯿَﻠَﻬﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل ع َﺧﺎﱠﺻًﻪ
َو َﮐـ ﺎَﻧْﺖ َﻓـَﺪُك ﻟ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺧـ ﺎﱠﺻًﻪ ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ ص َﻓَﺘَﺤَﻬﺎ َو َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َﻣَﻌُﻬَﻤﺎ َأَﺣـ ٌﺪ َﻓَﺰاَل َﻋﻨَْﻬﺎ اْﺳُﻢ اﻟ َْﻔْﯽ ِء َو ﻟَِﺰَﻣَﻬﺎ اْﺳـ ُﻢ
اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﻔﺎِل َو َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ ْﺂَﺟﺎُم )َ (2و اﻟ َْﻤَﻌﺎِدُن َو اﻟ ْﺒَِﺤﺎُر َو اﻟ َْﻤَﻔﺎِوُزِ -ﻫَﯽ ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َﺧﺎﱠﺻًﻪ َﻓِﺈْن َﻋِﻤَﻞ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻗْﻮٌم ﺑ ِِﺈْذِن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َﻓَﻠُﻬْﻢ َأْرﺑََﻌُﻪ َأْﺧَﻤﺎٍس َو
ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈَﻣﺎِم ُﺧُﻤٌﺲ
-1اﻷﻧﻔﺎل.42 :
-2اﻵﺟﺎم ﺟﻤﻊ أﺟﻤﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺮﯾﮏ و ﻫﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻓﯿﻪ ﻗﺼﺐ و ﻧﺤﻮه ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ اﻷرض اﻟﻤﻤﻠﻮﮐﻪ ﻟﻤﺎﻟﮑﻬﺎ.
ص539 :
َو اﻟﱠِﺬي ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َﯾْﺠِﺮي َﻣْﺠَﺮي اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤِﺲ َو َﻣْﻦ َﻋِﻤَﻞ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِإْذِن اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َﻓﺎﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم َﯾْﺄُﺧـ ُﺬُه ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ َِﺄَﺣـ ٍﺪ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َو َﮐـ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ َﻣْﻦ َﻋَﻤَﺮ
َﺷﯿْﺌـًﺎ َأْو َأْﺟَﺮي َﻗَﻨـﺎًه َأْو َﻋِﻤـ َﻞ ﻓِﯽ َأْرٍض َﺧَﺮاٍب ﺑ َِﻐﯿِْﺮ ِإْذِن َﺻﺎِﺣِﺐ اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َﻓَﻠﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓِﺈْن َﺷﺎَء َأَﺧـ َﺬَﻫﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ ُﮐﱠﻠَﻬﺎ َو ِإْن َﺷﺎَء َﺗَﺮَﮐَﻬﺎ
ﻓِﯽ َﯾِﺪِه(1) .
َ -1ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿـَﻢ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿـِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋَﻤَﺮ اﻟ َْﯿَﻤـ ﺎﻧِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَـﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﱠﯿﺎٍش َﻋْﻦ ُﺳـ َﻠﯿِْﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻗﯿٍْﺲ َﻗـﺎَل
َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤـ ْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َﯾُﻘـﻮُل َﻧْﺤُﻦ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻋَﻨﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ ِـِﺬي اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮﺑَﯽ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﻗَﺮَﻧُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﺑ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ َو َﻧـﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ ص َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻣـﺎ َأﻓـﺎَء اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋﻠﯽ
َرُﺳﻮﻟ ِِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫـِﻞ اﻟ ُْﻘﺮي َﻓﻠِﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل َو ﻟـِ ِﺬي اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮﺑﯽ َو اﻟ َْﯿﺘﺎﻣﯽ َو اﻟ َْﻤﺴﺎِﮐﯿِﻦ ) (2ﻣِﱠﻨﺎ ـَﺧ ﺎﱠﺻًﻪ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺠَﻌْﻞ ﻟََﻨﺎ َﺳـ ْﻬﻤًﺎ ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺼَﺪَﻗِﻪ َأْﮐَﺮَم
اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻧﺒِﱠﯿُﻪ َو َأْﮐَﺮَﻣَﻨﺎ َأْن ﯾُْﻄِﻌَﻤَﻨﺎ َأْوَﺳﺎَخ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯽ َأﯾِْﺪي اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس.
-2اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿُْﻦ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﻌﱠﻠﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻮﱠﺷﺎِء َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣُْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع ﻓِﯽ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -و اْﻋَﻠُﻤﻮا
َأﱠﻧﻤﺎ َﻏﻨِْﻤﺘُْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﺄﱠن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ُﺧُﻤَﺴُﻪ َو ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل َو ﻟ ِِﺬي اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮﺑﯽ َﻗﺎَل ُﻫْﻢ َﻗَﺮاﺑَُﻪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤُﺲ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل َو ﻟََﻨﺎ.
َ -3ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺣْﻔِﺺ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺒْﺨَﺘِﺮﱢي َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻗـﺎَل :اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﻔـ ﺎُل َﻣﺎ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻮَﺟْﻒ )َ (3ﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ِب
َﺧﯿـْ ٍﻞ َو ﻻـ ِرﮐـﺎٍب َأْو َﻗْﻮٌم ـَﺻ ﺎﻟَُﺤﻮا َأْو َﻗْﻮٌم َأْﻋَﻄْﻮا ﺑ َِﺄﯾْـِﺪﯾِﻬْﻢ َو ُﮐـ ﱡﻞ َأْرٍض َﺧِﺮﺑٍَﻪ َو ﺑ ُُﻄﻮُن اﻟ َْﺄْوِدَﯾِﻪ َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻟ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو ُﻫَﻮ ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈَﻣﺎِم ﻣِْﻦ
ﺑَْﻌِﺪِه َﯾَﻀُﻌُﻪ َﺣﯿُْﺚ َﯾَﺸﺎُء.
َ -4ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻫﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎِد ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﺼﺎﻟ ِِﺢ ع َﻗﺎَل :اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤُﺲ ﻣِْﻦ َﺧْﻤَﺴِﻪ َأْﺷَﯿﺎَء
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻐَﻨـﺎﺋِِﻢ َو اﻟ َْﻐْﻮِص َو ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﮑﻨُﻮِز َو ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﻌﺎِدِن َو اﻟ َْﻤﱠﻠﺎَﺣِﻪ ) (4ﯾُْﺆَﺧُﺬ ﻣِْﻦ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟﱡﺼﻨُﻮِف اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤُﺲ َﻓﯿُْﺠَﻌُﻞ ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ َﺟَﻌَﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ
ﻟَُﻪ َو ﯾُْﻘَﺴُﻢ اﻟ َْﺄْرﺑََﻌُﻪ اﻟ َْﺄْﺧَﻤﺎِس ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َﻣْﻦ َﻗﺎَﺗَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ )َ (5و َوﻟ َِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو ﯾُْﻘَﺴُﻢ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬُﻢ اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤُﺲ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﺳﱠﺘِﻪ َأْﺳُﻬٍﻢ-
-1ﻣﻦ اول اﻟﺒﺎب إﻟﯽ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﮐﻼم اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ رﺣﻤﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ.
-2اﻟﺤﺸﺮ7 :
-3اﻻﯾﺠﺎف ﻣﻦ اﻟﻮﺟﯿﻒ و ﻫﻮ ﺳﺮﻋﻪ اﻟﺴﯿﺮ.
-4اﻟﻤﻼﺣﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺸﺪﯾﺪ ﻣﻨﺒﺖ اﻟﻤﻠﺢ »ﻓﯽ«.
-5ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻐﻨﺎﺋﻢ .و وﻟﯽ ذﻟﮏ ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻓﯽ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ اﻷﺷﯿﺎء و ﺗﻘﺴﻢ ﺑﯿﻨﻬﻢ ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻌﻠﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻟﻪ »ﻓﯽ«.
ص540 :
َﺳْﻬٌﻢ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﺳْﻬٌﻢ ﻟ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﺳْﻬٌﻢ ﻟ ِِﺬي اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮﺑَﯽ َو َﺳْﻬٌﻢ ﻟ ِﻠَْﯿَﺘﺎَﻣﯽ َو َﺳْﻬٌﻢ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻤَﺴﺎِﮐﯿِﻦ َو َﺳْﻬٌﻢ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ َْﻨﺎِء اﻟﱠﺴﺒِﯿِﻞ َﻓَﺴْﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو َﺳْﻬُﻢ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ﻟ ُِﺄوﻟ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِوَراَﺛًﻪ َﻓَﻠُﻪ َﺛَﻠﺎَﺛُﻪ َأْﺳُﻬٍﻢ َﺳْﻬَﻤﺎِن ِوَراَﺛًﻪ )َ (1و َﺳْﻬٌﻢ َﻣْﻘُﺴﻮٌم ﻟَُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ )َ (2و ﻟَُﻪ ﻧِْﺼُﻒ اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤِﺲ َﮐَﻤًﻠﺎ
َو ﻧِْﺼُﻒ اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤِﺲ اﻟ َْﺒﺎﻗِﯽ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑَﯿْﺘِِﻪ َﻓـَﺴ ْﻬٌﻢ ﻟ َِﯿَﺘﺎَﻣﺎُﻫْﻢ َو َﺳْﻬٌﻢ ﻟ َِﻤَﺴﺎِﮐﯿﻨِِﻬْﻢ َو َﺳْﻬٌﻢ ﻟ َِﺄﺑ َْﻨﺎِء َﺳﺒِﯿﻠِِﻬْﻢ ﯾُْﻘَﺴُﻢ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎِب َو اﻟﱡﺴﱠﻨِﻪ )(3
َﻣﺎ َﯾـْﺴ َﺘْﻐﻨُﻮَن ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺳـ َﻨﺘِِﻬْﻢ َﻓِﺈْن َﻓَﻀَﻞ َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻟ ِﻠَْﻮاﻟ ِﯽ َو ِإْن َﻋَﺠَﺰ َأْو َﻧَﻘَﺺ َﻋِﻦ اْﺳﺘِْﻐَﻨﺎﺋِِﻬْﻢ َﮐﺎَن َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻮاﻟ ِﯽ َأْن ﯾُﻨِْﻔَﻖ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪِه
ﺑ َِﻘْﺪِر َﻣﺎ َﯾـْﺴ َﺘْﻐﻨُﻮَن ﺑ ِِﻪ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﺻﺎَر َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأْن َﯾُﻤﻮَﻧُﻬْﻢ ) (4ﻟ َِﺄﱠن ﻟَُﻪ َﻣﺎ َﻓَﻀَﻞ َﻋﻨُْﻬْﻢ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﺟَﻌَﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻫـ َﺬا اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤَﺲ َﺧﺎﱠﺻًﻪ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ُدوَن َﻣَﺴﺎِﮐﯿِﻦ
اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو َأﺑ َْﻨـﺎِء َﺳﺒِﯿﻠِِﻬْﻢ ِﻋَﻮﺿـًﺎ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ـَﺻ َﺪَﻗﺎِت اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﺗﻨِْﺰﯾﻬـًﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻟ َِﻘَﺮاﺑَﺘِِﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﮐَﺮاَﻣًﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأْوَﺳﺎِخ
اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻓَﺠَﻌَﻞ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﺧﺎﱠﺻًﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨِْﺪِه َﻣﺎ ﯾُْﻐﻨِﯿِﻬْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأْن ﯾُـَﺼ ﱢﯿَﺮُﻫْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﻣْﻮِﺿِﻊ اﻟﱡﺬﱢل َو اﻟ َْﻤْﺴـ َﮑَﻨِﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﺑَْﺄَس ﺑ َِﺼَﺪَﻗﺎِت ﺑَْﻌِﻀِﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ ﺑَْﻌٍﺾ
َو َﻫُﺆﻟَـﺎِء اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﺟَﻌـ َﻞ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَُﻬُﻢ اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤَﺲ ُﻫْﻢ َﻗَﺮاﺑَُﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َذَﮐَﺮُﻫُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َو َأﻧ ْـِﺬْر َﻋـِﺸ ﯿَﺮَﺗَﮏ اﻟ ْـَﺄﻗَْﺮﺑ ِﯿَﻦ )َ (5و ُﻫْﻢ ﺑَﻨُـﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟ ُْﻤﱠﻄﻠِِﺐ َأﻧ ُْﻔُﺴـ ُﻬْﻢ اﻟـﱠﺬَﮐُﺮ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َو اﻟ ُْﺄﻧ َْﺜﯽ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ ﺑ ُﯿﻮَﺗﺎِت ﻗَُﺮﯾٍْﺶ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌَﺮِب َأَﺣٌﺪ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﻫَﺬا اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤِﺲ
ﻣِْﻦ َﻣَﻮاﻟ ِﯿِﻬْﻢ َو َﻗـْﺪ َﺗـِﺤ ﱡﻞ ـَﺻ َﺪَﻗﺎُت اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﻟ َِﻤَﻮاﻟ ِﯿِﻬْﻢ َو ُﻫْﻢ َو اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﺳَﻮاٌء َو َﻣْﻦ َﮐـ ﺎَﻧْﺖ ُأﱡﻣُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَﻨِﯽ َﻫـ ﺎِﺷٍﻢ َو َأﺑ ُﻮُه ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ ﺎﺋِِﺮ ﻗَُﺮﯾٍْﺶ َﻓِﺈﱠن
اﻟﱠﺼَﺪَﻗـﺎِت َﺗـِﺤ ﱡﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤِﺲ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ﻟ َِﺄ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ َﯾُﻘﻮُل اْدُﻋﻮُﻫْﻢ ﻟ ِﺂﺑﺎﺋِِﻬْﻢ )َ (6و ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈَﻣﺎِم ـَﺻ ْﻔُﻮ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِل َأْن َﯾْﺄُﺧَﺬ ﻣِْﻦ َﻫِﺬِه
اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﻮاِل ـَﺻ ْﻔَﻮَﻫﺎ اﻟ َْﺠﺎِرَﯾَﻪ اﻟ َْﻔﺎِرَﻫَﻪ )َ (7و اﻟـﱠﺪاﺑﱠَﻪ اﻟ َْﻔـ ﺎِرَﻫَﻪ َو اﻟﱠﺜْﻮَب َو اﻟ َْﻤَﺘﺎَع ﺑ َِﻤﺎ ﯾُِﺤﱡﺐ َأْو َﯾْﺸـ َﺘِﻬﯽ َﻓـَﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَُﻪ َﻗﺒَْﻞ اﻟ ِْﻘـْﺴ َﻤِﻪ َو َﻗﺒَْﻞ ِإْﺧَﺮاِج
اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤِﺲ َو ﻟَُﻪ َأْن َﯾُﺴﱠﺪ ﺑ َِﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِل َﺟِﻤﯿَﻊ َﻣﺎ َﯾﻨُﻮﺑ ُُﻪ ) (8ﻣِْﻦ ﻣِﺜِْﻞ ِإْﻋَﻄﺎِء اﻟ ُْﻤَﺆﻟﱠَﻔِﻪ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ُُﻬْﻢ َو َﻏﯿِْﺮ
-1ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻣﻦ رﺳﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺻّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ.
-2و ﻫﻮ ﺳﻬﻢ ذي اﻟﻘﺮﺑﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم.
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﮑﻔﺎف و اﻟﺴﻌﻪ[ و ﯾﺸﺒﻪ أن ﯾﮑﻮن أﺣﺪﻫﻤﺎ ﺗﺼﺤﯿﻒ اﻵﺧﺮ.
-4أي ﯾﻘﻮﺗﻬﻢ و زﻧﺎ و ﻣﻌﻨﯽ
-5اﻟﺸﻌﺮاء .214
-6اﻷﺣﺰاب.5 :
-7اﻟﻔـﺎرﻫﻪ ﻣـﻦ اﻟﺠـﺎرﯾﻪ اﻟﻤﻠﯿﺤﻪ و ﻣﻦ اﻟـﺪواّب اﻟﺠﯿـﺪ اﻟﺴـﯿﺮ ،و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ ]اﻟﺠـﺎرﯾﻪ اﻟﻔـﺎرﻋﻪ[ و ﻓﺮﻋﺖ ﻗـﻮﻣﯽ أي ﻋﻠـﻮﺗﻬﻢ
ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮف أو ﺑﺎﻟﺠﻤﺎل.
-8ﯾﻌﺮﺿﻪ و ﯾﺼﯿﺒﻪ.
ص541 :
َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﯾﻨُﻮﺑ ُُﻪ َﻓِﺈْن ﺑَِﻘَﯽ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َأْﺧَﺮَج اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤَﺲ ﻣِﻨُْﻪ َﻓَﻘـَﺴ َﻤُﻪ ﻓِﯽ َأْﻫﻠِِﻪ َو َﻗَﺴَﻢ اﻟ َْﺒﺎﻗَِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ َوﻟ َِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َو ِإْن ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﺒَْﻖ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ
َﺳﱢﺪ اﻟﱠﻨَﻮاﺋِِﺐ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َﻓَﻠﺎ َﺷْﯽ َء ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ َِﻤْﻦ َﻗﺎَﺗَﻞ َﺷْﯽ ٌء ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄَرِﺿﯿَﻦ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻣﺎ َﻏَﻠﺒُﻮا َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣﺎ اْﺣَﺘَﻮي َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ َْﻌْﺴَﮑُﺮ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ ِﻠَْﺄْﻋَﺮاِب
ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ِْﻘـْﺴ َﻤِﻪ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َو ِإْن َﻗﺎَﺗﻠُﻮا َﻣَﻊ اﻟ َْﻮاﻟ ِﯽ ﻟ َِﺄﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﺻﺎﻟَـَﺢ اﻟ َْﺄْﻋَﺮاَب َأْن َﯾـَﺪَﻋُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ِدَﯾﺎِرِﻫْﻢ َو ﻟَﺎ ﯾَُﻬﺎِﺟُﺮوا َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﱠﻧُﻪ ِإْن َدِﻫَﻢ
)َ (1رُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﻣِْﻦ َﻋُﺪﱢوِه َدْﻫٌﻢ َأْن َﯾْﺴـ َﺘﻨِْﻔَﺮُﻫْﻢ )َ (2ﻓﯿَُﻘﺎﺗَِﻞ ﺑ ِِﻬْﻢ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻐﻨِﯿَﻤِﻪ َﻧـِﺼ ﯿٌﺐ َو ُﺳﱠﻨﺘُُﻪ َﺟﺎِرَﯾٌﻪ ﻓِﯿِﻬْﻢ َو ﻓِﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮِﻫْﻢ َو
اﻟ َْﺄَرُﺿﻮَن اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ ُأـِﺧ َﺬْت َﻋﻨَْﻮًه ) (3ﺑ َِﺨﯿـْ ٍﻞ َو ِرـَﺟ ﺎٍل َﻓِﻬَﯽ َﻣْﻮﻗُﻮَﻓٌﻪ َﻣﺘُْﺮوَﮐٌﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﯾـِﺪ َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻤُﺮَﻫـ ﺎ َو ﯾُْﺤﯿِﯿَﻬـ ﺎ َو َﯾُﻘﻮُم َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ ﯾَُﺼﺎﻟ ُِﺤُﻬُﻢ
اﻟ َْﻮاﻟ ِﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗـْﺪِر َﻃـ ﺎَﻗﺘِِﻬْﻢ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﻖ اﻟﱢﻨْﺼِﻒ َأِو اﻟﱡﺜﻠُِﺚ َأِو اﻟﱡﺜﻠَُﺜﯿِْﻦ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗـْﺪِر َﻣـ ﺎ َﯾُﮑﻮُن ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ـَﺻ َﻠﺎﺣًﺎ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﯾـُﻀ ﱡﺮُﻫْﻢ َﻓـِﺈَذا ُأْﺧِﺮَج ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻣﺎ
ُأْﺧِﺮَج ﺑََﺪَأ َﻓَﺄْﺧَﺮَج ﻣِﻨُْﻪ اﻟ ُْﻌْﺸـ َﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺠِﻤﯿِﻊ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﺳَﻘِﺖ اﻟﱠﺴَﻤﺎُء َأْو ُﺳِﻘَﯽ َﺳﯿْﺤًﺎ )َ (4و ﻧِْﺼَﻒ اﻟ ُْﻌْﺸِﺮ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ُﺳِﻘَﯽ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺪَواﻟ ِﯽ َو اﻟﱠﻨَﻮاِﺿِﺢ َﻓَﺄَﺧَﺬُه
اﻟ َْﻮاﻟ ِﯽ َﻓَﻮﱠﺟَﻬُﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ِْﺠَﻬِﻪ اﻟﱠﺘِﯽ َوﱠﺟَﻬَﻬـ ﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺛَﻤـ ﺎﻧَِﯿِﻪ َأْﺳـ ُﻬٍﻢ ﻟ ِﻠُْﻔَﻘﺮاِء َو اﻟ َْﻤﺴـﺎِﮐﯿِﻦ َو اﻟ ْﻌﺎﻣِﻠِﯿَﻦ َﻋَﻠﯿْﻬﺎ َو اﻟ ُْﻤَﺆﻟﱠَﻔِﻪ ﻗُﻠُﻮﺑ ُُﻬْﻢ َو ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱢﺮﻗﺎِب َو
اﻟ ْﻐﺎِرﻣِﯿَﻦ َو ﻓِﯽ َﺳﺒِﯿِﻞ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو اﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟﱠﺴﺒِﯿِﻞ َﺛَﻤﺎﻧَِﯿَﻪ َأْﺳُﻬٍﻢ َﯾْﻘِﺴُﻢ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َﻣَﻮاِﺿِﻌِﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﻘْﺪِر َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺴَﺘْﻐﻨُﻮَن ﺑ ِِﻪ ﻓِﯽ َﺳَﻨﺘِِﻬْﻢ ﺑ َِﻠﺎ ِﺿﯿٍﻖ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻘﺘِﯿٍﺮ َﻓِﺈْن
َﻓـَﻀ َﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء ُرﱠد ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻮاﻟ ِﯽ َو ِإْن َﻧَﻘَﺺ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٌء َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﮑَﺘُﻔﻮا ﺑ ِِﻪ َﮐـ ﺎَن َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻮاﻟ ِﯽ َأْن َﯾُﻤﻮَﻧُﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ِﻋﻨْـِﺪِه ﺑ َِﻘـ ْﺪِر
َﺳَﻌﺘِِﻬْﻢ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾـْﺴ َﺘْﻐﻨُﻮا َو ﯾُْﺆَﺧُﺬ ﺑَْﻌُﺪ َﻣﺎ ﺑَِﻘَﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﻌْﺸِﺮ َﻓﯿُْﻘَﺴُﻢ ﺑَﯿَْﻦ اﻟ َْﻮاﻟ ِﯽ َو ﺑَﯿَْﻦ ُﺷَﺮَﮐﺎﺋِِﻪ اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ُﻫْﻢ ُﻋﱠﻤﺎُل اﻟ َْﺄْرِض َو َأَﮐَﺮﺗَُﻬﺎ َﻓﯿُْﺪَﻓُﻊ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻬْﻢ
َأﻧ ْـِﺼ َﺒﺎُؤُﻫْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ ـَﺻ ﺎﻟََﺤُﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َو ﯾُْﺆـَﺧ ُﺬ اﻟ َْﺒﺎﻗِﯽ َﻓَﯿُﮑﻮُن ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ َذﻟ َِﮏ َأْرَزاَق َأْﻋَﻮاﻧِِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِدﯾِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻓِﯽ َﻣـْﺼ َﻠَﺤِﻪ َﻣﺎ َﯾﻨُﻮﺑ ُُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﺗْﻘِﻮَﯾِﻪ
اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻠﺎِم َو َﺗْﻘِﻮَﯾِﻪ اﻟﱢﺪﯾِﻦ ﻓِﯽ ُوُﺟﻮِه اﻟ ِْﺠَﻬﺎِد َو َﻏﯿِْﺮ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻣـْﺼ َﻠَﺤُﻪ اﻟ َْﻌﺎﱠﻣِﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻟ َِﻨْﻔِﺴِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﻠِﯿٌﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ َﮐﺜِﯿٌﺮ َو ﻟَُﻪ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤِﺲ
اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﻔﺎُل َو اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﻔﺎُل ُﮐﱡﻞ َأْرٍض َﺧِﺮﺑٍَﻪ َﻗْﺪ ﺑَﺎَد َأْﻫﻠَُﻬﺎ َو ُﮐﱡﻞ َأْرٍض
-1اﻟﺪﻫﻢ اﻟﻌﺪد اﻟﮑﺜﯿﺮ و اﻟﺠﻤﺎﻋﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﺎس .و دﻫﻤﮏ ﮐﺴﻤﻊ و ﻣﻨﻊ ﻏﺸﯿﮏ.
-2ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﻔﺮ ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]أن ﯾﺴﺘﻔﺰﻫﻢ[ و اﻻﺳﺘﻔﺰاز اﻻزﻋﺎج و اﻻﺳﺘﺨﻔﺎف.
-3اﻟﻌﻨﻮه اﻟﺘﺬﻟﻞ ،اﺧﺬت ﻋﻨﻮه أي ﺧﻀﻌﺖ أﻫﻠﻬﺎ ﻓﺎﺳﻠﻤﻮﻫﺎ »ﻓﯽ«.
-4اﻟﺴـﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﺎء اﻟﺠﺎري اﻟﻤﻨﺒﺴﻂ ﻋﻠﯽ وﺟﻪ اﻷرض و اﻟـﺪواﻟﯽ ﺟﻤﻊ اﻟـﺪاﻟﯿﻪ و ﻫﯽ اﻟﻤﻨﺠﻨﻮن و اﻟـﺪوﻻب ﯾـﺪار ﻟﻼﺳـﺘﻘﺎء ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻟﻮ .و
اﻟﻨﻮاﺿﺢ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻧﺎﺿﺤﻪ اﻟﺪﻻء اﻟﻌﻈﯿﻤﻪ و اﻟﻨﻮق اﻟﺘﯽ ﯾﺴﺘﻘﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ.
ص542 :
ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻮَﺟْﻒ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬـ ﺎ ِب َﺧﯿٍْﻞ َو ﻻ ِرﮐﺎٍب َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﺻﺎﻟَُﺤﻮا ُﺻـ ﻠْﺤًﺎ َو َأْﻋَﻄْﻮا ﺑ َِﺄﯾْـِﺪﯾِﻬْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻏﯿِْﺮ ﻗَِﺘﺎٍل َو ﻟَُﻪ ُرُءوُس اﻟ ِْﺠَﺒﺎِل َو ﺑ ُُﻄﻮُن اﻟ َْﺄْوِدَﯾِﻪ َو
اﻟ ْﺂـَﺟ ﺎُم َو ُﮐـ ﱡﻞ َأْرٍض َﻣﯿَْﺘٍﻪ ﻟَﺎ َرﱠب ﻟََﻬﺎ َو ﻟَُﻪ َﺻَﻮاﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﻤﻠُﻮِك )َ (1ﻣـ ﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻓِﯽ َأﯾْـِﺪﯾِﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﻏﯿِْﺮ َوْﺟِﻪ اﻟ َْﻐْﺼِﺐ ﻟ َِﺄﱠن اﻟ َْﻐْﺼَﺐ ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ َﻣْﺮُدوٌد َو
ُﻫَﻮ َواِرُث َﻣْﻦ ﻟَﺎ َواِرَث ﻟَُﻪ َﯾُﻌﻮُل َﻣْﻦ ﻟَﺎ ِﺣﯿَﻠَﻪ ﻟَُﻪ َو َﻗﺎَل ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﺘُْﺮْك َﺷـ ﯿْﺌًﺎ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺻﻨُﻮِف اﻟ َْﺄﻣَْﻮاِل ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو َﻗْﺪ َﻗَﺴَﻤُﻪ َو َأْﻋَﻄﯽ ُﮐﱠﻞ ِذي َﺣﱟﻖ
َﺣﱠﻘُﻪ اﻟ ْـَﺨ ﺎﱠﺻَﻪ َو اﻟ َْﻌـ ﺎﱠﻣَﻪ َو اﻟ ُْﻔَﻘَﺮاَء َو اﻟ َْﻤَﺴﺎِﮐﯿَﻦ َو ُﮐﱠﻞ ِﺻـ ﻨٍْﻒ ﻣِْﻦ ُﺻـ ﻨُﻮِف اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَْﻮ ُﻋـ ِﺪَل ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ﻟَﺎْﺳـ َﺘْﻐَﻨْﻮا ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِإ ﱠن اﻟ َْﻌـ ْﺪَل
َأْﺣَﻠﯽ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌـَﺴ ِﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌـِﺪُل ِإﻟﱠﺎ َﻣْﻦ ﯾُْﺤِﺴُﻦ اﻟ َْﻌـ ْﺪَل َﻗﺎَل َو َﮐﺎَن َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﯾْﻘِﺴُﻢ ـَﺻ َﺪَﻗﺎِت اﻟ َْﺒَﻮاِدي ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺒَﻮاِدي َو ـَﺻ َﺪَﻗﺎِت َأْﻫِﻞ
اﻟ َْﺤـَﻀ ِﺮ ﻓِﯽ َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﺤـَﻀ ِﺮ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻘِﺴُﻢ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬْﻢ ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱠﺴِﻮﱠﯾِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺛَﻤﺎﻧَِﯿٍﻪ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ ﯾُْﻌِﻄَﯽ َأْﻫَﻞ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﺳـ ْﻬٍﻢ ﺛُُﻤﻨًﺎ َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﯾْﻘِﺴُﻤَﻬﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗْﺪِر َﻣْﻦ َﯾْﺤُﻀُﺮُه
ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﻨﺎِف اﻟﱠﺜَﻤﺎﻧَِﯿِﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗْﺪِر َﻣﺎ ﯾُِﻘﯿُﻢ ُﮐﱠﻞ ـِﺻ ﻨٍْﻒ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ ﯾَُﻘﱢﺪُر ﻟ َِﺴَﻨﺘِِﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﺷْﯽ ٌء َﻣْﻮﻗُﻮٌت )َ (2و ﻟَﺎ ُﻣـَﺴ ﻤﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ ُﻣَﺆﻟﱠٌﻒ ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ
َﯾَﻀُﻊ َذﻟ َِﮏ )َ (3ﻋَﻠﯽ َﻗـْﺪِر َﻣـ ﺎ َﯾَﺮي َو َﻣﺎ َﯾْﺤـُﻀ ُﺮُه َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾُﺴـ ﱠﺪ َﻓﺎَﻗَﻪ ُﮐﱢﻞ َﻗْﻮٍم ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َو ِإْن َﻓَﻀَﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓْﻀٌﻞ َﻋَﺮُﺿﻮا اﻟ َْﻤﺎَل ُﺟْﻤَﻠًﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ
َﻏﯿِْﺮِﻫْﻢ )َ (4و اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﻔـ ﺎُل ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ َْﻮاﻟ ِﯽ َو ُﮐـ ﱡﻞ َأْرٍض ﻓُﺘَِﺤْﺖ ﻓِﯽ َأﱠﯾﺎِم اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص ِإﻟَﯽ آِﺧِﺮ اﻟ َْﺄﺑَـِﺪ َو َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن اﻓْﺘَِﺘﺎﺣًﺎ ﺑ ِـَﺪْﻋَﻮِه َأْﻫِﻞ اﻟ َْﺠْﻮِر َو َأْﻫِﻞ
اﻟ َْﻌـ ْﺪِل ﻟـِ َﺄ ﱠن ِذﱠﻣَﻪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﱠوﻟ ِﯿَﻦ َو اﻟ ْﺂِﺧِﺮﯾَﻦ ِذﱠﻣٌﻪ َواـِﺣ َﺪٌه ﻟ َِﺄﱠن َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻗﺎَل -اﻟ ُْﻤْﺴـ ﻠُِﻤﻮَن ِإْﺧَﻮٌه َﺗَﺘَﮑﺎَﻓﯽ ِدَﻣﺎُؤُﻫْﻢ َو َﯾْﺴـ َﻌﯽ
ﺑ ِِﺬﱠﻣﺘِِﻬْﻢ َأْدَﻧﺎُﻫْﻢ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ ﻓِﯽ َﻣﺎِل اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤِﺲ َزَﮐﺎٌه ﻟ َِﺄﱠن ﻓَُﻘَﺮاَء اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس ُﺟِﻌَﻞ َأْرَزاﻗُُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ َأﻣَْﻮاِل اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺛَﻤﺎﻧَِﯿِﻪ َأْﺳـ ُﻬٍﻢ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾﺒَْﻖ ﻣِﻨُْﻬْﻢ َأَﺣٌﺪ
َو َﺟَﻌَﻞ ﻟ ِﻠُْﻔَﻘَﺮاِء َﻗَﺮاﺑَِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل ص ﻧِْﺼَﻒ اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤِﺲ َﻓَﺄْﻏَﻨﺎُﻫْﻢ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻋْﻦ ـَﺻ َﺪَﻗﺎِت اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو ـَﺻ َﺪَﻗﺎِت اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص َو َوﻟ ِﱢﯽ اﻟ َْﺄﻣِْﺮ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾﺒَْﻖ َﻓِﻘﯿٌﺮ ﻣِْﻦ
ﻓَُﻘَﺮاِء اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﺒَْﻖ َﻓِﻘﯿٌﺮ ﻣِْﻦ ﻓَُﻘَﺮاِء َﻗَﺮاﺑَِﻪ َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ِإﻟﱠﺎ َو َﻗِﺪ اْﺳَﺘْﻐَﻨﯽ
-1أي ﺻﻮاﻓﯽ ﻣﻠﻮك أﻫﻞ اﻟﺤﺮب و ﻫﯽ ﻣﺎ اﺻـﻄﻔﺎه ﻣﻠﻮك اﻟﮑّﻔﺎر ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻷﻣﻮال اﻟﻤﻨﻘﻮﻟﻪ و ﻏﯿﺮﻫﺎ ،ﻏﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﻐﺼﻮﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ
او ﻣﻌﺎﻫﺪ ﻓﺎن اﻟﻤﻐﺼﻮب وﺟﺐ رده إﻟﯽ ﻣﺎﻟﮑﻪ »ﻟﺢ«.
-2أي ﻣﻔﺮوض ﻓﯽ اﻷوﻗﺎت و اﻟﻤﺆﻟّﻒ ﺑﻔﺘﺢ اﻟﻼم ﻣﻌﻬﻮد ﻣﻦ اﻻﯾﻼف ﯾﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻨﺰﯾﻞ.
-3ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﯾﺼﻨﻊ ذﻟﮏ[.
-4ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻬﺬﯾﺐ ﮐﺬا »ﻓﺎن ﻓﻀﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻓﻘﺮاء أﻫﻞ اﻟﻤﺎل ،ﺣﻤﻠﻪ إﻟﯽ ﻏﯿﺮﻫﻢ«.
ص543 :
َﻓَﻠـﺎ َﻓِﻘﯿَﺮ َو ﻟـِ َﺬﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣـ ﺎِل اﻟﱠﻨﺒِﱢﯽ ص َو اﻟ َْﻮاﻟ ِﯽ َزَﮐﺎٌه ﻟ َِﺄﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﺒَْﻖ َﻓِﻘﯿٌﺮ ُﻣْﺤَﺘﺎٌج َو ﻟَِﮑْﻦ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ َأْﺷـ َﯿﺎُء َﺗﻨُﻮﺑ ُُﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ ُوُﺟﻮٍه َو ﻟَُﻬْﻢ
ﻣِْﻦ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟ ُْﻮُﺟﻮِه َﮐَﻤﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻬْﻢ.
َ -5ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ْـِﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋـ ْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َأُﻇﱡﻨُﻪ اﻟﱠﺴﱠﯿﺎِرﱠي َﻋـ ْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأْﺳـ َﺒﺎٍط َﻗـﺎَل :ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َوَرَد َأﺑ ُـﻮ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ُﻣﻮَﺳـ ﯽ ع َﻋَﻠﯽ
اﻟ َْﻤْﻬـِﺪﱢي َرآُه َﯾُﺮﱡد اﻟ َْﻤَﻈـ ﺎﻟ َِﻢ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻣﺎ ﺑَﺎُل َﻣْﻈﻠَِﻤﺘَِﻨﺎ ﻟَﺎ ﺗَُﺮﱡد َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َو َﻣﺎ َذاَك َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ َﻗﺎَل ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﺗَﺒﺎَرَك َو َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽ
ﻟَﱠﻤﺎ َﻓَﺘـَﺢ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ ص َﻓـَﺪﮐًﺎ َو َﻣﺎ َواﻻَﻫﺎ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻮَﺟْﻒ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ِب َﺧﯿٍْﻞ َو ﻻ ِرﮐﺎٍب َﻓَﺄﻧ َْﺰَل اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻧﺒِﱢﯿِﻪ ص َو آِت َذا اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮﺑﯽ َﺣﱠﻘُﻪ )َ (1ﻓَﻠْﻢ
َﯾـْﺪِر َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻣْﻦ ُﻫْﻢ َﻓَﺮاَﺟَﻊ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿـَﻞ َو َراَﺟَﻊ َﺟﺒَْﺮﺋِﯿـُﻞ ع َرﺑﱠُﻪ َﻓَﺄْوَﺣﯽ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأِن اْدَﻓْﻊ َﻓـَﺪﮐًﺎ ِإﻟَﯽ َﻓﺎِﻃَﻤَﻪ ع َﻓـَﺪَﻋﺎَﻫﺎ
َرُﺳـ ﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ﻟََﻬـ ﺎ َﯾـﺎ َﻓـﺎِﻃَﻤُﻪ ِإﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َأَﻣَﺮﻧِﯽ َأْن َأْدَﻓَﻊ ِإﻟَﯿـْ ِﮏ َﻓـَﺪﮐًﺎ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎﻟَْﺖ َﻗـْﺪ َﻗﺒِﻠُْﺖ َﯾـﺎ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َو ﻣِﻨْـَﮏ َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾَﺰْل
ُوَﮐَﻠﺎُؤَﻫـ ﺎ ﻓِﯿَﻬـ ﺎَ -ﺣـَﯿ ﺎَه َرُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ ُوﻟﱢَﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ ﺑَْﮑٍﺮ َأْﺧَﺮَج َﻋﻨَْﻬـ ﺎ ُوَﮐَﻠﺎَءَﻫـ ﺎ َﻓـَﺄَﺗﺘُْﻪ َﻓَﺴَﺄﻟَﺘُْﻪ َأْن َﯾُﺮﱠدَﻫﺎ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟََﻬﺎ اﺋ ْﺘِﯿﻨِﯽ ﺑ َِﺄْﺳَﻮَد َأْو
َأْﺣَﻤَﺮ َﯾْﺸـ َﻬُﺪ ﻟَِﮏ ﺑ َِﺬﻟ ِِﮏ َﻓَﺠﺎَءْت ﺑ َِﺄﻣِﯿِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ ع َو ُأﱢم َأﯾَْﻤَﻦ َﻓَﺸـ ِﻬَﺪا ﻟََﻬﺎ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ﻟََﻬﺎ ﺑ َِﺘْﺮِك اﻟﱠﺘَﻌﱡﺮِض َﻓَﺨَﺮَﺟْﺖ َو اﻟ ِْﮑَﺘﺎُب َﻣَﻌَﻬﺎ َﻓَﻠِﻘَﯿَﻬﺎ
ُﻋَﻤُﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ َﻫـ َﺬا َﻣَﻌِﮏ َﯾﺎ ﺑ ِﻨَْﺖ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻗﺎﻟَْﺖ ِﮐَﺘﺎٌب َﮐَﺘَﺒُﻪ ﻟ َِﯽ اﺑ ُْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﻗَُﺤﺎَﻓَﻪ َﻗﺎَل َأِرﯾﻨِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﺄﺑَْﺖ َﻓﺎﻧ َْﺘَﺰَﻋُﻪ ﻣِْﻦ َﯾـِﺪَﻫﺎ َو َﻧَﻈَﺮ ﻓِﯿِﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َﺗَﻔَﻞ ﻓِﯿِﻪ
َو َﻣَﺤﺎُه َو َﺧَﺮَﻗُﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟََﻬﺎ َﻫَﺬا ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻮِﺟْﻒ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأﺑ ُﻮِك ِب َﺧﯿٍْﻞ َو ﻻ ِرﮐﺎٍب َﻓَﻀِﻌﯽ اﻟ ِْﺤَﺒﺎَل ) (2ﻓِﯽ ِرَﻗﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﻤْﻬِﺪﱡي َﯾﺎ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ
ُﺣـ ﱠﺪَﻫﺎ ﻟ ِﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﺣﱞﺪ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﺟَﺒُﻞ ُأُﺣٍﺪ َو َﺣﱞﺪ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻋِﺮﯾُﺶ ﻣِـْﺼ َﺮ َو َﺣﱞﺪ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ ـِﺳ ﯿُﻒ اﻟ َْﺒْﺤِﺮ َو َﺣﱞﺪ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ ُدوَﻣُﻪ اﻟ َْﺠﻨَْﺪِل َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ ُﮐﱡﻞ َﻫَﺬا َﻗﺎَل
َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﯾﺎ َأﻣِﯿَﺮ اﻟ ُْﻤْﺆﻣِﻨِﯿَﻦ َﻫَﺬا ُﮐﱡﻠُﻪ ِإﱠن َﻫَﺬا ُﮐﱠﻠُﻪ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ﻟَْﻢ ﯾُﻮِﺟْﻒ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْﻫﻠِِﻪَ -رُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺑ َِﺨﯿٍْﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ ِرَﮐﺎٍب َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﮐﺜِﯿٌﺮ َو َأﻧ ُْﻈُﺮ ﻓِﯿِﻪ.
ِ -6ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻَﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ
-1اﻹﺳﺮاء.26 :
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ ﺑﺎﻟﺤـﺎء اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ أي ﺿـﻌﯽ اﻟﺤﺒﺎل ﻓﯽ رﻗﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﻟﺘﺮﻓﻌﻨﺎ إﻟﯽ ﺣﺎﮐﻢ ،ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺗﺤﻘﯿﺮا و ﺗﻌﺠﯿﺰا و ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺗﻔﺮﯾﻌﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻤﺤﺎل
ﺑﺰﻋﻤﻪ أي اﻧـﮏ إذا أﻋﻄﯿﺖ ذﻟـﮏ وﺿـﻌﺖ اﻟﺤﺒـﻞ ﻋﻠﯽ رﻗﺎﺑﻨـﺎ و ﺟﻌﻠﺘﻨـﺎ ﻋﺒﯿـﺪا ﻟﮏ او اﻧﮏ إذا ﺣﮑﻤﺖ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻢ ﯾﻮﺟﻒ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ
أﺑﻮك ﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻠﮑﮏ ﻓﺎﺣﮑﻤﯽ ﻋﻠﯽ رﻗﺎﺑﻨﺎ أﯾﻀﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻠﮑﯿﻪ .و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴـﺦ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ أي إن ﻗـﺪرت ﻋﻠﯽ وﺿﻊ اﻟﺠﺒﺎل ﻋﻠﯽ رﻗﺎﺑﻨﺎ
ﻓﻀﻌﯽ »آت«.
ص544 :
َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣْﺴﻠٍِﻢ َﻗﺎَل َﺳِﻤْﻌُﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﯾُﻘﻮُل اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﻔﺎُل ُﻫَﻮ اﻟﱠﻨْﻔُﻞ َو ﻓِﯽ ُﺳﻮَرِه اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﻔﺎِل َﺟْﺪُع اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ِْﻒ.
َ -7أْﺣَﻤُﺪ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﻗﺎَلُ :ﺳﺌَِﻞ َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟﱠﻞَ -و اْﻋَﻠُﻤﻮا َأﱠﻧﻤﺎ َﻏﻨِْﻤﺘُْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﺄﱠن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ
ُﺧُﻤَﺴُﻪ َو ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل َو ﻟ ِِﺬي اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮﺑﯽ )َ (1ﻓِﻘﯿـَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َﻓَﻤـ ﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓﻠَِﻤْﻦ ُﻫَﻮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َو َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻟ َِﺮُﺳﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻟ ِﻠِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َﻓِﻘﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َأ
َﻓَﺮَأﯾَْﺖ ِإْن َﮐﺎَن ِﺻﻨٌْﻒ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄْﺻَﻨﺎِف َأْﮐَﺜَﺮ َو ِﺻﻨٌْﻒ َأَﻗﱠﻞ َﻣﺎ ﯾُْﺼَﻨُﻊ ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻗﺎَل َذاَك ِإﻟَﯽ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎِم َأ َرَأﯾَْﺖ َرُﺳﻮَل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص َﮐﯿَْﻒ َﯾْﺼَﻨُﻊ َأ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ
ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﯾُْﻌِﻄﯽ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َﯾَﺮي َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣﺎُم.
َ -8ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻫـ ﺎِﺷٍﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺟِﻤﯿـِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ َدﱠراٍج َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َأﱠﻧُﻪ ُﺳـ ﺌَِﻞ َﻋْﻦ
َﻣَﻌﺎِدِن اﻟﱠﺬَﻫِﺐ َو اﻟ ِْﻔﱠﻀِﻪ َو اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾِﺪ َو اﻟﱠﺮَﺻﺎِص َو اﻟﱡﺼﻔِْﺮ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻋَﻠﯿَْﻬﺎ اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤُﺲ.
َ -9ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺟِﻤﯿـٍﻞ َﻋْﻦ ُزَراَرَه َﻗـﺎَل :اﻟ ِْﺈَﻣـ ﺎُم ﯾُْﺠِﺮي َو ﯾَُﻨﱢﻔُﻞ َو ﯾُْﻌِﻄﯽ َﻣـ ﺎ َﺷﺎَء )َ (2ﻗﺒـْ َﻞ َأْن َﺗَﻘَﻊ اﻟﱢﺴَﻬﺎُم َو َﻗْﺪ
َﻗﺎَﺗَﻞ َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ص ﺑ َِﻘْﻮٍم ﻟَْﻢ َﯾْﺠَﻌْﻞ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ اﻟ َْﻔْﯽ ِء َﻧِﺼﯿﺒًﺎ َو ِإْن َﺷﺎَء َﻗَﺴَﻢ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﺑَﯿَْﻨُﻬْﻢ.
ُ -10ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﺼَﻤـ ِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﺑَـِﺸ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﺣَﮑﯿٍْﻢ ُﻣـَﺆﱢذِن اﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ )َ (3ﻗﺎَل:
َﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋْﻦ َﻗْﻮِل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﺗَﻌﺎﻟَﯽَ -و اْﻋَﻠُﻤﻮا َأﱠﻧﻤﺎ َﻏﻨِْﻤﺘُْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻓَﺄﱠن ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ُﺧُﻤَﺴُﻪ َو ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺮُﺳﻮِل َو ﻟ ِِﺬي اﻟ ُْﻘْﺮﺑﯽ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ع ﺑ ِِﻤْﺮَﻓَﻘﯿِْﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ ُرْﮐَﺒَﺘﯿِْﻪ ﺛُﱠﻢ َأَﺷﺎَر ﺑ َِﯿِﺪِه ﺛُﱠﻢ َﻗﺎَل ِﻫَﯽ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈَﻓﺎَدُه َﯾْﻮﻣًﺎ ﺑ َِﯿْﻮٍم ِإﻟﱠﺎ َأ ﱠن َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟَﻌَﻞ ِﺷﯿَﻌَﺘُﻪ ﻓِﯽ ِﺣﱟﻞ ﻟ َِﯿْﺰُﮐﻮا.
-1اﻷﻧﻔﺎل.41 :
-2ﯾﺠﺮي ﻣﻦ اﻻـﺟﺮاء أي اﻻﻧﻔﺎق ﻻﻧﻪ ﯾﻨﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺟﻤﺎﻋﻪ ﯾـﺬﻫﺐ ﺑﻬﻢ ﻟﻤﺼﺎﻟـﺢ اﻟﺤﺮب و ﻗـﺪ ﻗﺮئ ﺑﺎﻟﺰاي أي ﯾﻌﻄﯽ ﺟﺰاء ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﻞ
ﺷﯿﺌﺎ و ﯾﻨﻔﻞ أي ﯾﺄﺧـﺬ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ زاﺋـﺪا ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺨﻤﺲ أو ﯾﻌﻄﯽ ﻏﯿﺮه زاﺋـﺪا ﻋﻠﯽ اﻻﻧﻔﺎق و اﻻﺟﺮه ،و ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻣﺎ ﯾﺸﺎء[ ،و اﻟﻘﻮم
ﻋﺒﺎره ﻋﻦ اﻻﻋﺮاب »آت«.
-3ﻓﯽ رﺟﺎل اﻟﺸـﯿﺦ ﺣﮑﯿﻢ ﻣﺆذن ﺑﻨﯽ ﻋﺒﺲ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺎء اﻟﻤﻮﺣـﺪه و ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻬـﺬﯾﺐ ﺑﻨﯽ ﻋﯿﺲ ﺑﺎﻟﯿﺎء اﻟﻤﺜﻨﺎه و ﻋﻠﯽ أي ﺣﺎل ﻣﺠﻬﻮل اﻟﺤﺎل
»آت« .اﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ-34 -
ص545 :
َ -11ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻋﺜَْﻤﺎَن َﻋْﻦ َﺳـ َﻤﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَﺎ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤِﺲ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻓِﯽ
ُﮐﱢﻞ َﻣﺎ َأَﻓﺎَد اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس ﻣِْﻦ َﻗﻠِﯿٍﻞ َأْو َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ.
ِ -12ﻋـ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿـَﺴ ﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾِﺰﯾَﺪ )َ (1ﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻟََﮏ اﻟ ِْﻔـَﺪاَء ﺗَُﻌﱢﻠُﻤﻨِﯽ َﻣﺎ اﻟ َْﻔﺎﺋِـَﺪُه َو َﻣﺎ َﺣﱡﺪَﻫﺎ
َرأَْﯾـَﮏ َأﺑ َْﻘـ ﺎَك اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﺗَﻌـ ﺎﻟَﯽ َأْن َﺗُﻤﱠﻦ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ﺑ َِﺒـَﯿ ﺎِن َذﻟـِ َﮏ ﻟ َِﮑﯿَْﻠـﺎ َأُﮐﻮَن ُﻣِﻘﯿﻤًﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﺣَﺮاٍم ﻟَﺎ ـَﺻ َﻠﺎَه ﻟ ِﯽ َو ﻟَﺎ َﺻْﻮَم َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ اﻟ َْﻔﺎﺋـِ َﺪُه ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ﯾُِﻔﯿُﺪ
ِإﻟَﯿَْﮏ ﻓِﯽ ﺗَِﺠﺎَرٍه ﻣِْﻦ ِرﺑ ِْﺤَﻬﺎ َو َﺣْﺮٍث ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟ َْﻐَﺮاِم َأْو َﺟﺎﺋَِﺰٍه.
-13ـِﻋ ﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤُﺲ ُأْﺧِﺮُﺟُﻪ َﻗﺒـْ َﻞ اﻟ َْﻤﺌُﻮَﻧِﻪ َأْو ﺑَْﻌَﺪ
اﻟ َْﻤﺌُﻮَﻧِﻪ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟ َْﻤﺌُﻮَﻧِﻪ.
َ -14أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﮑِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺣْﻤَﺰَه َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ﺑَـِﺼ ﯿٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﱡﻞ َﺷـ ْﯽ ٍء ﻗُﻮﺗَِﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻋَﻠﯽ
َﺷَﻬﺎَدِه َأْن ﻟَﺎ ِإﻟََﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو َأﱠن ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤﺪًا َرُﺳﻮُل اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠن ﻟَﻨﺎ ُﺧُﻤَﺴُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﯾِﺤﱡﻞ ﻟ َِﺄَﺣٍﺪ َأْن َﯾْﺸَﺘِﺮَي ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤِﺲ َﺷﯿْﺌًﺎ َﺣﱠﺘﯽ َﯾِﺼَﻞ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ َﺣﱡﻘَﻨﺎ.
َ -15أْﺣَﻤـ ُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ـِﺳ َﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ ﯾُﻮﻧَُﺲ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﯾْﻌُﻘﻮَب َﻋْﻦ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾِﺰ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻧـﺎﻓٍِﻊ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﻃَﻠﺒَْﻨﺎ اﻟ ِْﺈْذَن َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َو
َأْرَﺳـ ﻠَْﻨﺎ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻓَﺄْرَﺳَﻞ ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ اْدُﺧﻠُﻮا اﺛ َْﻨﯿِْﻦ اﺛ َْﻨﯿِْﻦ َﻓَﺪَﺧﻠُْﺖ َأَﻧﺎ َو َرُﺟٌﻞ َﻣِﻌﯽ َﻓُﻘﻠُْﺖ ﻟ ِﻠﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ ُأِﺣﱡﺐ َأْن َﺗْﺴَﺘْﺄِذَن ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻤْﺴَﺄﻟَِﻪ )َ -(2ﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻧَﻌْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ
ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك ِإﱠن َأﺑ ِﯽ َﮐـ ﺎَن ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﺳـ َﺒﺎُه ﺑَﻨُﻮ ُأَﻣﱠﯿَﻪ َﻗـْﺪ َﻋﻠِْﻤُﺖ َأﱠن ﺑَﻨِﯽ ُأَﻣﱠﯿَﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َأْن ﯾَُﺤﱢﺮُﻣﻮا َو ﻟَـﺎ ﯾَُﺤﱢﻠﻠُﻮا َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ﻓِﯽ
َأﯾْـِﺪﯾِﻬْﻢ َﻗﻠِﯿٌﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ َﮐﺜِﯿٌﺮ َو ِإﱠﻧَﻤﺎ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَُﮑْﻢ َﻓِﺈَذا َذَﮐْﺮُت َرﱠد اﻟﱠِﺬي ُﮐﻨُْﺖ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َدَﺧَﻠﻨِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻣﺎ َﯾَﮑﺎُد ﯾُْﻔِﺴُﺪ َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ َﻋْﻘﻠِﯽ َﻣﺎ َأَﻧﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻓَﻘﺎَل
ﻟَُﻪ َأﻧ َْﺖ ﻓِﯽ ـِﺣ ﱟﻞ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ َﮐـ ﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟـِ َﮏ َو ُﮐـ ﱡﻞ َﻣْﻦ َﮐـ ﺎَن ﻓِﯽ ﻣِﺜِْﻞ َﺣﺎﻟ َِﮏ ﻣِْﻦ َوَراﺋِﯽ َﻓُﻬَﻮ ﻓِﯽ ِﺣﱟﻞ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﺎَل َﻓُﻘْﻤَﻨﺎ َو َﺧَﺮْﺟَﻨﺎ َﻓـَﺴ َﺒَﻘَﻨﺎ
ُﻣَﻌﱢﺘٌﺐ )ِ (3إﻟَﯽ اﻟﱠﻨَﻔِﺮ اﻟ ُْﻘُﻌﻮِد اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾﻨَْﺘِﻈُﺮوَن ِإْذَن َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻗْﺪ
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]ﻋﻦ ﯾﺰﯾﺪ[.
-2ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]أن ﺗﺤﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺴﺄﻟﻪ[.
-3ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﻤﯿﻢ و ﻓﺘﺢ اﻟﻌﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻠﻪ و ﮐﺴﺮ اﻟﺘﺎء اﻟﻤﺸﺪده ﻣﻮﻟﯽ أﺑﯽ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم »آت«.
ص546 :
َﻇِﻔَﺮ َﻋﺒـْ ُﺪ اﻟ َْﻌِﺰﯾِﺰ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻧﺎﻓٍِﻊ ﺑ َِﺸـ ْﯽ ٍء َﻣﺎ َﻇِﻔَﺮ ﺑ ِِﻤﺜْﻠِِﻪ َأَﺣـ ٌﺪ َﻗﱡﻂ َﻗْﺪ ﻗِﯿَﻞ ﻟَُﻪ َو َﻣﺎ َذاَك َﻓَﻔﱠﺴَﺮُه ﻟَُﻬْﻢ َﻓَﻘﺎَم اﺛ َْﻨﺎِن َﻓَﺪَﺧَﻠﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل
َأـَﺣ ُﺪُﻫَﻤﺎ ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓـِ َﺪاَك ِإﱠن َأﺑ ِﯽ َﮐﺎَن ﻣِْﻦ َﺳـ َﺒﺎَﯾﺎ ﺑَﻨِﯽ ُأَﻣﱠﯿَﻪ َو َﻗْﺪ َﻋﻠِْﻤُﺖ َأﱠن ﺑَﻨِﯽ ُأَﻣﱠﯿَﻪ ﻟَْﻢ َﯾُﮑْﻦ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻗﻠِﯿٌﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ َﮐﺜِﯿٌﺮ َو َأَﻧﺎ ُأِﺣﱡﺐ
َأْن َﺗْﺠَﻌَﻠﻨِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻓِﯽ ِﺣﱟﻞ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َو َذاَك ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ َﻣﺎ َذاَك ِإﻟَﯿَْﻨﺎ َﻣﺎ ﻟَﻨﺎ َأْن ﻧُِﺤﱠﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ َأْن ﻧَُﺤﱢﺮَم )َ (1ﻓَﺨَﺮَج اﻟﱠﺮُﺟَﻠﺎِن َو َﻏِﻀَﺐ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ
ع َﻓَﻠْﻢ َﯾـْﺪُﺧْﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َأَﺣـ ٌﺪ ﻓِﯽ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﺑَـَﺪَأُه َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻓَﻘﺎَل َأ ﻟَﺎ َﺗْﻌَﺠﺒُﻮَن ﻣِْﻦ ﻓَُﻠﺎٍن َﯾِﺠﯿﺌُﻨِﯽ َﻓَﯿـْﺴ َﺘِﺤﱡﻠﻨِﯽ ﻣِﱠﻤﺎ ـَﺻ َﻨَﻌْﺖ ﺑَﻨُﻮ ُأَﻣﱠﯿَﻪ
َﮐَﺄﱠﻧُﻪ َﯾَﺮي َأ ﱠن َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟَﻨﺎ َو ﻟَْﻢ َﯾﻨَْﺘِﻔْﻊ َأَﺣٌﺪ ﻓِﯽ ﺗِﻠَْﮏ اﻟﱠﻠﯿَْﻠِﻪ ﺑ َِﻘﻠِﯿٍﻞ َو ﻟَﺎ َﮐﺜِﯿٍﺮ ِإﻟﱠﺎ اﻟ َْﺄﱠوﻟَﯿِْﻦَ -ﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻬَﻤﺎ َﻏﻨَِﯿﺎ ﺑ َِﺤﺎَﺟﺘِِﻬَﻤﺎ ).(2
َ -16ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﺤﺒُﻮٍب َﻋْﻦ ُﺿـ َﺮﯾٍْﺲ اﻟ ُْﮑَﻨﺎـِﺳ ﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒِْﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻣِْﻦ َأﯾَْﻦ َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱠﻨﺎِس اﻟﱢﺰَﻧﺎ ﻗُﻠُْﺖ ﻟَﺎ
َأْدِري ُﺟِﻌﻠُْﺖ ﻓَِﺪاَك َﻗﺎَل ﻣِْﻦ ﻗَِﺒِﻞ ُﺧُﻤِﺴَﻨﺎ َأْﻫَﻞ اﻟ َْﺒﯿِْﺖ ِإﻟﱠﺎ ِﺷﯿَﻌَﺘَﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﺄْﻃَﯿﺒِﯿَﻦ َﻓِﺈﱠﻧُﻪ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻠٌﻞ ﻟَُﻬْﻢ ﻟ ِِﻤﯿَﻠﺎِدِﻫْﻢ.
َ -17ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﺷـ َﻌﯿٍْﺐ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟﱠﺼﱠﺒﺎِح َﻗﺎَل َﻗﺎَل ﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ُﻮ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻧْﺤُﻦ َﻗْﻮٌم َﻓَﺮَض اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﻃﺎَﻋَﺘَﻨﺎ
ﻟََﻨﺎ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ َْﻔﺎُل َو ﻟَﻨﺎ َﺻﻔُْﻮ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِل.
ِ -18ﻋﱠﺪٌه ﻣِْﻦ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎﺑ َِﻨﺎ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳِﻌﯿٍﺪ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻘﺎِﺳِﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ِرَﻓﺎَﻋَﻪ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑَﺎِن ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺗْﻐﻠَِﺐ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒِْﺪ
اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع ﻓِﯽ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ َﯾُﻤﻮُت ﻟَﺎ َواِرَث ﻟَُﻪ َو ﻟَﺎ َﻣْﻮﻟَﯽ َﻗﺎَل ُﻫَﻮ ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻫِﻞ َﻫِﺬِه اﻟ ْﺂَﯾِﻪَ -ﯾْﺴَﺌﻠُﻮَﻧَﮏ َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺄﻧ ْﻔﺎِل.
َ -19ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ْـُﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿـَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠـﺒِﱢﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﮑﻨِْﺰ َﮐْﻢ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻗـﺎَل اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤُﺲ َو َﻋِﻦ
اﻟ َْﻤَﻌﺎِدِن َﮐْﻢ ﻓِﯿَﻬﺎ َﻗﺎَل اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤُﺲ َو َﮐَﺬﻟ َِﮏ اﻟﱠﺮَﺻﺎُص َو اﻟﱡﺼْﻔُﺮ َو اﻟ َْﺤِﺪﯾُﺪ َو ُﮐﱡﻞ َﻣﺎ َﮐﺎَن ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﻤَﻌﺎِدِن ﯾُْﺆَﺧُﺬ ﻣِﻨَْﻬﺎ َﻣﺎ ﯾُْﺆَﺧُﺬ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱠﺬَﻫِﺐ َو
اﻟ ِْﻔﱠﻀِﻪ.
ُ -20ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﺳَﻨﺎٍن َﻋْﻦ َﺻﱠﺒﺎٍح اﻟ َْﺄْزَرِق َﻋْﻦ
-1ﻗـﺎل ذﻟـﮏ ﻟﻠﺘﻘﯿﻪ ﺧﻮﻓـﺎ ﻣﻦ إﻓﺸـﺎء اﻟﺨﺒﺮ و ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺧﻮف ﻣﻦ اﻟﺴﺎﺋـﻞ اﻷـول أوﻻـن ﻫـﺬا اﻟﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻣﻦ أﻫﻞ اﻟﻤﻮده و
اﻟﻮﻻﯾﻪ.
-2أي اﺳﺘﻐﻨﯿﺎ ﺑﻘﻀﺎء ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻬﻤﺎ أو ﻓﺎزا ﺑﻬﺎ »آت«.
ص547 :
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣـْﺴ ﻠٍِﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأَﺣـ ِﺪِﻫَﻤﺎ ع َﻗﺎَلِ :إﱠن َأَﺷـ ﱠﺪ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻪ اﻟﱠﻨﺎُس َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ َأْن َﯾُﻘﻮَم َﺻﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤِﺲ َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮَل َﯾﺎ َرﱢب ُﺧُﻤـِﺴ ﯽ َو َﻗْﺪ َﻃﱠﯿﺒَْﻨﺎ
َذﻟ َِﮏ ﻟ ِِﺸﯿَﻌﺘَِﻨﺎ ﻟ َِﺘِﻄﯿَﺐ ِوﻟَﺎَدﺗُُﻬْﻢ َو ﻟ َِﺘْﺰُﮐَﻮ ِوﻟَﺎَدﺗُُﻬْﻢ(1) .
ُ -21ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﯾْﺤَﯿﯽ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤـ َﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻧـْﺼ ٍﺮ َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱟﯽ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳَﺄﻟ ْﺘُُﻪ
َﻋﱠﻤﺎ ﯾُْﺨَﺮُج ﻣَِﻦ اﻟ َْﺒْﺤِﺮ ﻣَِﻦ اﻟﱡﻠْﺆﻟ ُِﺆ َو اﻟ َْﯿﺎﻗُﻮِت َو اﻟﱠﺰﺑَْﺮَﺟِﺪ َو َﻋْﻦ َﻣَﻌﺎِدِن اﻟﱠﺬَﻫِﺐ َو اﻟ ِْﻔﱠﻀِﻪ َﻣﺎ ﻓِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَل ِإَذا ﺑََﻠَﻎ َﺛَﻤﻨُُﻪ ِدﯾَﻨﺎرًا َﻓِﻔﯿِﻪ اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤُﺲ.
ُ -22ﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤـَﺴ ﯿِْﻦ َو َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َﻋْﻦ َﺳْﻬِﻞ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾﺎَر َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﯾﺎ َﺳﱢﯿِﺪي َرُﺟٌﻞ ُدﻓَِﻊ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َﻣﺎٌل َﯾُﺤﱡﺞ
ﺑ ِِﻪ َﻫْﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ اﻟ َْﻤﺎِل ِﺣﯿَﻦ َﯾِﺼﯿُﺮ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤُﺲ َأْو َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣﺎ َﻓَﻀَﻞ ﻓِﯽ َﯾِﺪِه ﺑَْﻌَﺪ اﻟ َْﺤﱢﺞ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ع ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤُﺲ.
َ -23ﺳـ ْﻬُﻞ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِزَﯾﺎٍد َﻋْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ ِﻋﯿَﺴـ ﯽ َﻋْﻦ َﻋﻠِﱢﯽ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﺤَﺴـ ﯿِْﻦ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﻋﺒِْﺪ َرﺑﱢِﻪ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﺳـ ﱠﺮَح اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع ﺑ ِِﺼَﻠٍﻪ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﻫْﻞ
َﻋَﻠﱠﯽ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﺳﱠﺮْﺣَﺖ ِإﻟَﱠﯽ ُﺧُﻤٌﺲ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﻟَﺎ ُﺧُﻤَﺲ َﻋَﻠﯿَْﮏ ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َﺳﱠﺮَح ﺑ ِِﻪ َﺻﺎِﺣُﺐ اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤِﺲ.
َ -24ﺳـ ْﻬٌﻞ َﻋْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ ﺑ ِْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ اﻟ َْﻬَﻤـ َﺬاﻧِﱢﯽ َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘﺒُْﺖ ِإﻟَﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ ع )َ (2أﻗَْﺮَأﻧِﯽ َﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ َﻣْﻬِﺰَﯾـﺎَر ِﮐَﺘﺎَب َأﺑ ِﯿَﮏ ع ﻓِﯿَﻤﺎ َأْوَﺟَﺒُﻪ
َﻋَﻠﯽ َأْﺻـ َﺤﺎِب اﻟﱢﻀـَﯿ ﺎِع ﻧِـْﺼ ُﻒ اﻟﱡﺴُﺪِس ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ اﻟ َْﻤﺌُﻮَﻧِﻪ َو َأﱠﻧُﻪ ﻟَﯿَْﺲ َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣْﻦ ﻟَْﻢ َﺗُﻘْﻢ ـَﺿ ﯿَْﻌﺘُُﻪ ﺑ َِﻤﺌُﻮَﻧﺘِِﻪ ﻧِْﺼُﻒ اﻟﱡﺴُﺪِس َو ﻟَـﺎ َﻏﯿُْﺮ َذﻟـِ َﮏ )(3
َﻓـﺎْﺧَﺘَﻠَﻒ َﻣْﻦ ﻗَِﺒَﻠَﻨﺎ ﻓِﯽ َذﻟ َِﮏ َﻓَﻘﺎﻟ ُﻮا َﯾِﺠُﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱢﻀَﯿﺎِع اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤُﺲ ﺑَْﻌـَﺪ اﻟ َْﻤﺌُﻮَﻧِﻪ َﻣﺌُﻮَﻧِﻪ اﻟﱠﻀﯿَْﻌِﻪ َو َﺧَﺮاِﺟَﻬﺎ ﻟَﺎ َﻣﺌُﻮَﻧِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮُﺟِﻞ َو ِﻋَﯿﺎﻟ ِِﻪ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ع
ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﻣﺌُﻮَﻧﺘِِﻪ َو َﻣﺌُﻮَﻧِﻪ ِﻋَﯿﺎﻟ ِِﻪ َو ﺑَْﻌَﺪ َﺧَﺮاِج اﻟﱡﺴﻠَْﻄﺎِن.
َ -25ﺳـ ْﻬٌﻞ َﻋْﻦ َأْﺣَﻤَﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ اﻟ ُْﻤَﺜﱠﻨﯽ َﻗﺎَل َﺣﱠﺪَﺛﻨِﯽ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤُﺪ ﺑ ُْﻦ َزﯾٍْﺪ اﻟﱠﻄَﺒِﺮﱡي َﻗﺎَلَ :ﮐَﺘَﺐ َرُﺟٌﻞ ﻣِْﻦ ﺗُﱠﺠﺎِر َﻓﺎِرَس ﻣِْﻦ ﺑَْﻌِﺾ َﻣَﻮاﻟ ِﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤـَﺴ ِﻦ
اﻟﱢﺮَﺿﺎ ع َﯾْﺴَﺄﻟ ُُﻪ اﻟ ِْﺈْذَن ﻓِﯽ اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤِﺲ َﻓَﮑَﺘَﺐ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ ﺑ ِْﺴِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿِﻢ* ِإ ﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َواِﺳٌﻊ َﮐِﺮﯾٌﻢ َﺿِﻤَﻦ َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟ َْﻌَﻤِﻞ اﻟﱠﺜَﻮاَب )-(4
-1ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻨﺴﺦ ]أوﻻدﻫﻢ[.
-2ﻫﻮ اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم.
-3اﻟﻀﯿﻌﻪ اﻟﻌﻘﺎر و ارض اﻟﻐﻠﻪ ،و ﻗﺪ أراد ﻧﻔﯽ اﻟﺨﻤﺲ و ﻧﻔﯽ اﻟﺰﮐﺎه ﻋﻨﺪ ﻋﺪم وﻓﺎء اﻟﺤﺎﺻﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺌﻮﻧﻪ »ﻟﺢ«
-4زاد ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻬﺬﯾﺐ :و ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺨﻼف اﻟﻌﻘﺎب.
ص548 :
َو َﻋَﻠﯽ اﻟﱢﻀﯿِﻖ اﻟ َْﻬﱠﻢ -ﻟَـﺎ َﯾـِﺤ ﱡﻞ َﻣـ ﺎٌل ِإﻟﱠﺎ ﻣِْﻦ َوْﺟٍﻪ َأَﺣﱠﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َو ِإﱠن اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤَﺲ َﻋْﻮﻧَُﻨـﺎ َﻋَﻠﯽ ِدﯾﻨَِﻨـﺎ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ ِﻋَﯿﺎﻻﺗَِﻨﺎ َو َﻋَﻠﯽ َﻣَﻮاﻟ ِﯿَﻨﺎ َو َﻣﺎ َﻧﺒـْ ُﺬﻟ ُُﻪ َو
َﻧْﺸَﺘِﺮي ﻣِْﻦ َأْﻋَﺮاـِﺿ َﻨﺎ ﻣِﱠﻤْﻦ َﻧـَﺨ ﺎُف َﺳـ ْﻄَﻮَﺗُﻪ َﻓَﻠـﺎ َﺗْﺰُووُه َﻋﱠﻨﺎ َو ﻟَـﺎ َﺗْﺤِﺮُﻣﻮا َأﻧ ُْﻔـَﺴ ُﮑْﻢ ُدَﻋﺎَءَﻧﺎ َﻣﺎ َﻗـَﺪْرﺗُْﻢ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﻓِﺈﱠن ِإْﺧَﺮاَﺟُﻪ ﻣِْﻔَﺘﺎُح ِرْزﻗُِﮑْﻢ َو
َﺗْﻤِﺤﯿُﺺ ُذﻧُﻮﺑ ُِﮑْﻢ َو َﻣـ ﺎ َﺗْﻤَﻬـ ُﺪوَن ﻟ َِﺄﻧ ُْﻔـِﺴ ُﮑْﻢ ﻟ َِﯿْﻮِم َﻓـﺎَﻗﺘُِﮑْﻢ َو اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ ﻠُِﻢ َﻣْﻦ َﯾِﻔﯽ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ ﺑ َِﻤـ ﺎ َﻋِﻬـ َﺪ ِإﻟَﯿِْﻪ َو ﻟَﯿَْﺲ اﻟ ُْﻤـْﺴ ﻠُِﻢ َﻣْﻦ َأَﺟﺎَب ﺑ ِﺎﻟﱢﻠَﺴﺎِن َو
َﺧﺎﻟََﻒ ﺑ ِﺎﻟ َْﻘﻠِْﺐ َو اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎُم.
َ -26و ﺑ َِﻬـ َﺬا اﻟ ِْﺈْﺳـ َﻨﺎِد َﻋـ ْﻦ ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َزﯾْـٍﺪ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﻗـِﺪَم َﻗـْﻮٌم ﻣِْﻦ ُﺧَﺮاَﺳـ ﺎَن َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﺑ ِﯽ اﻟ َْﺤَﺴِﻦ اﻟﱢﺮـَﺿ ﺎ ع َﻓَﺴـ َﺄﻟ ُﻮُه َأْن َﯾْﺠَﻌَﻠُﻬْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ـِﺣ ﱟﻞ ﻣَِﻦ
اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤِﺲ َﻓَﻘﺎَل َﻣﺎ َأﻣَْﺤَﻞ َﻫـ َﺬا )َ (1ﺗْﻤَﺤُﻀﻮﱠﻧﺎ ﺑ ِـﺎﻟ َْﻤَﻮﱠدِه ﺑ َِﺄﻟ ْـِﺴ َﻨﺘُِﮑْﻢ َو َﺗْﺰُووَن َﻋﱠﻨﺎ َﺣّﻘـ ًﺎ َﺟَﻌَﻠُﻪ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ ﻟَﻨـﺎ َو َﺟَﻌَﻠَﻨﺎ ﻟَُﻪ َو ُﻫَﻮ اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤُﺲ ﻟَﺎ َﻧْﺠَﻌُﻞ ﻟَﺎ
َﻧْﺠَﻌُﻞ ﻟَﺎ َﻧْﺠَﻌُﻞ ﻟ َِﺄَﺣٍﺪ ﻣِﻨُْﮑْﻢ ﻓِﯽ ِﺣﱟﻞ.
َ -27ﻋﻠِﱡﯽ ﺑ ُْﻦ ِإﺑ َْﺮاِﻫﯿَﻢ َﻋْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿِﻪ َﻗﺎَلُ :ﮐﻨُْﺖ ِﻋﻨْـَﺪ َأﺑ ِﯽ َﺟﻌَْﻔٍﺮ اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧِﯽ ع ِإْذ َدَﺧَﻞ َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ َﺻﺎﻟـِ ُﺢ ﺑ ُْﻦ ﻣَُﺤﱠﻤِﺪ ﺑ ِْﻦ َﺳـ ْﻬٍﻞ َو َﮐﺎَن َﯾَﺘَﻮﻟﱠﯽ ﻟَُﻪ اﻟ َْﻮﻗَْﻒ
ﺑ ُِﻘَﻢ )َ (2ﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل َﯾـﺎ َﺳـ ﱢﯿِﺪي اْﺟَﻌﻠْﻨِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ َﻋَﺸـ َﺮِه آﻟَـﺎٍف ﻓِﯽ ـِﺣ ﱟﻞ َﻓـِﺈﱢﻧﯽ َأﻧ َْﻔﻘْﺘَُﻬـ ﺎ َﻓَﻘﺎَل ﻟَُﻪ َأﻧ َْﺖ ﻓِﯽ ِﺣﱟﻞ َﻓَﻠﱠﻤﺎ َﺧَﺮَج َﺻﺎﻟـِ ٌﺢ َﻗﺎَل َأﺑ ُﻮ َﺟْﻌَﻔٍﺮ ع
َأـَﺣ ُﺪُﻫْﻢ َﯾﺜُِﺐ َﻋَﻠﯽ َأﻣَْﻮاِل َﺣﱢﻖ آِل ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو َأﯾَْﺘﺎﻣِِﻬْﻢ َو َﻣَﺴﺎِﮐﯿﻨِِﻬْﻢ َو ﻓَُﻘَﺮاﺋِِﻬْﻢ َو َأﺑ َْﻨﺎِء َﺳﺒِﯿﻠِِﻬْﻢ َﻓَﯿْﺄُﺧُﺬُه ﺛُﱠﻢ َﯾِﺠﯽ ُء َﻓَﯿُﻘﻮُل اْﺟَﻌﻠْﻨِﯽ ﻓِﯽ ِﺣﱟﻞ
َأ َﺗَﺮاُه َﻇﱠﻦ َأﱢﻧﯽ َأﻗُﻮُل ﻟَﺎ َأﻓَْﻌُﻞ َو اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ﻟََﯿْﺴَﺄﻟَﱠﻨُﻬُﻢ اﻟﱠﻠُﻪ َﯾْﻮَم اﻟ ِْﻘَﯿﺎَﻣِﻪ َﻋْﻦ َذﻟ َِﮏ ُﺳَﺆاﻟًﺎ َﺣﺜِﯿﺜًﺎ.
َ -28ﻋﻠِﱞﯽ َﻋـ ْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯿـِﻪ َﻋِﻦ اﺑ ِْﻦ َأﺑ ِﯽ ُﻋَﻤﯿٍْﺮ َﻋْﻦ َﺣﱠﻤﺎٍد َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﺤَﻠـﺒِﱢﯽ َﻗـﺎَلَ :ﺳـ َﺄﻟ ُْﺖ َأﺑَـﺎ َﻋﺒـْ ِﺪ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ ع َﻋِﻦ اﻟ َْﻌﻨْـَﺒِﺮ َو َﻏـ ْﻮِص اﻟﱡﻠْﺆﻟ ُـِﺆ َﻓَﻘـ ﺎَل ع َﻋَﻠﯿِْﻪ
اﻟ ُْﺨُﻤُﺲ ).(3
َﮐَﻤـ َﻞ اﻟ ُْﺠْﺰُء اﻟﱠﺜﺎﻧِﯽ ﻣِْﻦ ِﮐَﺘـﺎِب اﻟ ُْﺤﱠﺠِﻪ ﻣِْﻦ ِﮐَﺘـﺎِب اﻟ ْـَﮑ ﺎﻓِﯽ َو َﯾﺘْﻠُﻮُه ِﮐَﺘـﺎُب اﻟ ِْﺈﯾَﻤـ ﺎِن َو اﻟ ُْﮑْﻔِﺮ َو اﻟ َْﺤْﻤـ ُﺪ ﻟ ِﱠﻠِﻪ َرﱢب اﻟ َْﻌـ ﺎﻟَِﻤﯿَﻦ َو اﻟﱠﺴَﻠﺎُم َﻋَﻠﯽ
ُﻣَﺤﱠﻤٍﺪ َو آﻟ ِِﻪ اﻟﱠﻄﱢﯿﺒِﯿَﻦ اﻟﱠﻄﺎِﻫِﺮﯾَﻦ.
-1ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺤﻞ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻤﮑﺮ و اﻟﮑﯿﺪ.
-2ﻓﯽ ﻧﺴﺦ اﻟﮑﺘﺎب و أﮐﺜﺮ ﻧﺴﺦ اﻟﺘﻬﺬﯾﺐ و اﻟﻤﻘﻨﻌﻪ »ﯾﺘﻮﻟﯽ ﻟﻪ اﻟﻮﻗﻒ« ﻓﯿﮑﻮن ﻣﻦ وﮐﻼﺋﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴـﻼم ﻋﻠﯽ اوﻗﺎف ﻗﻢ و ﻻ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺒﻪ
ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺎب إﻟّﺎ أن ﯾﻘﺎل :ﯾﻨﺎﺳﺒﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﯿﺚ ﻋﻤﻮم اﻟﺠﻮاب و ﻟﯿﺴﺖ ﻟﻔﻈﻪ »ﻟﻪ« ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻧﺴﺦ اﻟﺘﻬﺬﯾﺐ.
-3ﯾﺪل ﻋﻠﯽ أن ﺗﺤﻠﯿﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم ﮐﺎن ﻟﻠﺘﻘﯿﻪ ﻣﻨﻪ .و اﻟﺤﺜﯿﺚ اﻟﺴﺮﯾﻊ و ﮐﺄّن اﻟﻤﺮاد ﻫﻨﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺷﺪه »آت«.
ص549 :
)ﺗﻨﺒﯿﻪ( ]ﻓﯽ ﺗﻮﺿﯿﺢ ﺣﺪﯾﺚ اﺣﺘﺠﺎج اﻟﺼﺎدق ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟّﺰﻧﺪﯾﻖ اﻟﺬي وﻋﺪﻧﺎه ﺗﻮﺿﯿﺤﻪ ﻓﯽ ص [83
ﻗـﺪ ﮐّﻨﺎ وﻋﺪﻧﺎ ص » 83ﺑﺎب إﻃﻼق اﻟﻘﻮل ﺑﺄﻧّﻪ ﺷـﯽ ء« أن ﻧﻮﺿـﺢ ﻓﯽ آﺧﺮ ﻫـﺬا اﻟﻤﺠّﻠﺪ ﺣﺪﯾﺚ اﺣﺘﺠﺎج اﻟﺼﺎدق ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم ﻋﻠﯽ
اﻟّﺰﻧـﺪﯾﻖ؛ اﻟﻤﺮوّي ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ ﺑﺈﺳـﻨﺎده ﻋﻦ ﻫﺸـﺎم ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﮑﻢ و ﻗﺒـﻞ أن ﻧﺸـﺮع ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﻘﺼﻮد ﻧـﺒّﯿﻦ ﻣﻘـّﺪﻣﻪ ﻣﻔﯿـﺪه و ﻫﯽ أّن
اﻟﺤـﺪﯾﺚ ﻗـﺪ أورده اﻟﺼـﺪوق -ﻗﺪه -ﻓﯽ ﺗﻮﺣﯿﺪه ﺑﺰﯾﺎدات ﻗﺪ ذﮐﺮﻫﺎ اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ -ﻗﺪه -ﻓﯽ ﺑﺎب ﺣﺪوث اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ و إﺛﺒﺎت اﻟﻤﺤﺪث ﻣﻦ
ﺑﺎب اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿـﺪ ،و اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ أّن ﻣﺎ ورد ﻓﯽ اﻟﺒﺎﺑﯿﻦ ﺣـﺪﯾﺚ واﺣـﺪ ﮐﻤﺎ ذﮐﺮه اﻟﺼﺪوق -ﻗﺪه -إﻟّﺎ أّن اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ -ﻗﺪه -ﻗّﻄﻌﻪ ﻓﺄورد ﻓﯽ ﮐّﻞ
ﻣﻦ اﻟﺒﺎﺑﯿﻦ ﻣﺎ ﯾﻨﺎﺳـﺒﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺤـﺪﯾﺚ ،و اﻟﻘﻄﻌﻪ اﻷوﻟﯽ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺤـﺪﯾﺚ ﻫﯽ ﺧﺎﻣﺲ اﻷﺣﺎدﯾﺚ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎب ﺣﺪوث اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ و إﺛﺒﺎت اﻟﻤﺤﺪث
ﻣﻦ ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ ،ﻓﻠﯿﺮاﺟﻊ،
أّﻣﺎ ﺗﻮﺿﯿﺢ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ اﻟﺸﺮﯾﻒ ﻓﻨﻘﻮل ﻣﺴﺘﻌﯿﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﺒﺎرك و ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ :ﻟّﻤﺎ أﺟﺎب اﻻﻣﺎم ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﻋﻦ ﺳﺆال اﻟّﺰﻧﺪﯾﻖ ﻋﻦ اﻟّﺪﻟﯿﻞ ﻋﻠﯽ
ﺛﺒﻮﺗﻪ و وﺟﻮده ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم» :وﺟﻮد اﻷﻓﺎﻋﯿـﻞ اﻟّﺘﯽ دﻟّﺖ ﻋﻠﯽ أّن ﺻﺎﻧﻌـﺎ ﺻـﻨﻌﻬﺎ ...إﻟـﺦ« ﺳـﺄﻟﻪ اﻟﺴﺎﺋـﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻣـﺎﻫّﯿﺘﻪ و ﺣﻘﯿﻘﺘﻪ
ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ؟« أﻗﻮل ﻻ ﺷّﮏ ﻓﯽ أّن اﻷذﻫﺎن اﻟﺒﺸـﺮّﯾﻪ داﺋﻤﻪ اﻟﺘﺠـّﺴ ﺲ و اﻟﺘﻔّﺤﺺ ﻋّﻤﺎ ﯾـﺪرﮐﻪ و ﯾﺘﻌّﻘﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻷﺷـﯿﺎء ﻓﮑﺄﻧّﻬﺎ ﻻ ﺗﺮي
ﺑـّﺪا ﻣﻦ اﻟﻮﺻـﻮل إﻟﯽ ﺣﻘـﺎﺋﻖ أﺷـﯿﺎء ﻗـﺪ ﺳـّﻠﻢ ﺑﻮﺟﻮدﻫـﺎ و ﻫـﺬه اﻟﺨـﺎّﺻﻪ اﻟﻌﻘﻼـﻧّﯿﻪ ﻫﯽ ﻣﻦ أﻫّﻢ اﻷﺳـﺒﺎب ﻓﯽ ﺗﮑـّﺜﺮ اﻟﻤﻌﻠﻮﻣـﺎت و
اﻟﻤﻌﻘﻮﻻـت ،و ﻋﻠﯽ ﻫـﺬه اﻟﻘﺎﻋـﺪه اﻟﻀـﺮورّﯾﻪ ﺳـﺄل اﻟﺴﺎﺋـﻞ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺤﻘﯿﻘﻪ و اﻟﻤـﺎﻫّﯿﻪ ﻗﯿﺎﺳـﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ اﻟﺤﻘﺎﺋﻖ ،ﻓﺄﺟﺎﺑﻪ اﻹﻣﺎم ﻋﻠﯿﻪ
اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم »ﻫﻮ ﺷـﯽ ء ﺑﺨﻼف اﻷﺷـﯿﺎء« ،أﻗﻮل :ﻗﺪ ورد ﺳﻠﺐ اﻟﻤﻌﺎﻧﯽ اﻟﻤﺪرﮐﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻷﻟﻔﺎظ اﻟﻤﻄﻠﻘﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟّﺬات اﻷﻗﺪس ﺟّﻞ ﺷﺄﻧﻪ ﻓﯽ
أﺑﻮاب اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿـﺪ و اﻟـّﺼ ﻔﺎت و اﻷﺳـﻤﺎء ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣّﺮه ،ﻓﯿﻤﮑﻦ أن ﯾﻘﺎل :إﻧّﻪ ﻣﻊ دﻻﻟﻪ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻋﻠﯽ ذﻟﮏ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻮاﺗﺮت اﻷﺧﺒﺎر و اﻟّﺮواﯾﺎت ﻓﯽ
ﻫـﺬا اﻟﻤﻘـﺎم ﺑﺤﯿﺚ ﻻـ ﯾﻤﮑﻨﻨـﺎ اﻟﺸّﮏ و اﻟﺘﻮّﻗﻒ ﻻ ﻋﻘﻼ و ﻻ ﻧﻘﻼ ﻓﯽ أّن اﻷﻟﻔﺎظ اﻟﻤﻄﻠﻘﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻻ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ أن ﯾﺮاد ﺑﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺘﻌّﻘﻠﻪ
ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﻌﺎﻧﯽ اﻟﻤﺘﺤـّﺼ ﻠﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤـﺪرﮐﺎت اﻟﻤﺄﺧﻮذه ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﻔﺲ اﻟﻤـﺪرك و اﻟﺨﺎرج اﻟﻤﺪرك ،ﻓﺎّن ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺪرﮐﻪ و ﻧﺆّدﯾﻪ ﺑﺎﻷﻟﻔﺎظ
اﻟﻤﺘﻌﺎرﻓﻪ ،ﻣﺤﻔﻮف ﺑﻮﺻﻤﻪ اﻟﺤﺪود و اﻟﺮﺳﻮم و ﺟّﻞ ﺟﻨﺎب اﻟﺤّﻖ أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﻣﺤﺪودا و ﻣﺮﺳﻮﻣﺎ.
ص550 :
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم» :أرﺟﻊ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﯽ ﺷﯽ ء إﻟﯽ إﺛﺒﺎت ﻣﻌﻨﯽ« ﻓﮑﺄّن ﺳﻠﺐ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ اﻟﻤﻌﺎﻧﯽ اﻟﻤﺤﻤﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺸﯽ ء أوﺟﺐ ﺗﻮّﻫﻢ ﮐﻮن ﻫﺬا
اﻟﺸـﯽ ء أﻟﻔﺎﻇـﺎ و ﺣﺮوﻓﺎ ﻣﺠّﺮده ﻋﻦ أّي ﻣﻌﻨﯽ ﻣﻌﻘﻮل ،إذ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ أن ﯾﻄﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺸـﯽ ء ﻗـﺪ ﺻﺎر ﻣﺴـﻠﻮﺑﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻓﺄّي ﻣﻌﻨﯽ
ﯾﮑﻮن ﻟﻔﻆ اﻟﺸـﯽ ء ﻣﺴﺘﻌﻤﻼ ﻓﯿﻪ؟ ﻓﻠﺬﻟﮏ ﻗﺎل ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم :ﻻ أﻗﺼﺪ ﺑﺬﻟﮏ أﻧّﻪ ﻟﻔﻆ ﻣﺤﺾ ﺑﻞ »و إﻧّﻪ ﺷﯽ ء ﺑﺤﻘﯿﻘﻪ اﻟﺸﯿﺌّﯿﻪ ﻏﯿﺮ أﻧّﻪ
ﻻـ ﺟﺴﻢ و ﻻ ﺻﻮره و ﻻ ﯾﺤّﺲ و ﻻ ﯾﺠّﺲ و ﻻ ﯾـﺪرك ﺑﺎﻟﺤﻮاّس اﻟﺨﻤﺲ« ﻓﺎﻧّﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻣﻮﺟﻮد ﺑﺤﻘﯿﻘﺘﻪ ﻏﯿﺮ اﻟﻤـﺪرﮐﻪ ﻷّن ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ﻣﺎ
ﻧﺪرﮐﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻤﻨﺰﻟﻪ ﻣﺮآه ﻣﺤﺪود ﻻ ﺗﺮي إﻟّﺎ ﻣﺮاﺋﯽ ﻣﺤﺪوده ،ﻓﻠﯿﺲ ﻟﻨﺎ أن ﻧﺘﺠـّﺴ ﺲ و ﻧﺘﻔّﺤﺺ ﻋﻨﻪ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻧﺘﻔّﺤﺺ ﻋﻨﻪ ﮐﻤﺎ ﻧﺤﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ
اﻟﻤـﺪرﮐﺎت؛ و اﻟﺤﺎﺻـﻞ أّن اﻹدراك ﺑﺄّي آﻟﻪ ﮐﺎﻧﺖ ﻻ ﯾﺘﻌّﻠﻖ ﺑﺸـﯽ ء إﻟّﺎ أن ﯾﺴﺘﺸـﺮف ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و ﯾﺤـّﺪه ﺑﻤﻌﺎﻧﯽ ﯾﻌﻠﻤﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻷﺟﺴﺎم و
اﻟﺼﻮر و ﻏﯿﺮﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤـﺪرﮐﺎت ،ﻓﻠّﻤﺎ ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﺟّﻞ ﺷﺄﻧﻪ و ﻋّﺰ ﺳـﻠﻄﺎﻧﻪ ﺟﺴـﻤﺎ و ﻻ ﺻﻮره و ﻻ ﻏﯿﺮﻫﺎ ﻓﻼ ﺗﺪرﮐﻪ اﻷوﻫﺎم و ﻻ ﺗﻨﻘﺼـﻪ
اﻟـﺪﻫﻮر ،و ﻻـ ﯾﻐّﯿﺮه اﻟّﺰﻣـﺎن ﻟﻮﺿﻮح أّن اﻟﻨﻘﺼﺎن و اﻟﺘﻐّﯿﺮ إﻧّﻤﺎ ﯾﻌﺮﺿﺎن ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺄﻧﻪ اﻟﺤﺮﮐﻪ و اﻟﺴـﮑﻮن و إذ ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻋّﺰ اﺳـﻤﻪ
ﺟﺴـﻤﺎ و ﻻ ﺟﺴﻤﺎﻧّﯿﺎ ﻓﻠﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻣﻌﺮوﺿﺎ ﻟﻠﻨﻘﺼﺎن و اﻟﺘﻐّﯿﺮ و ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﯾﻨﻘﻄﻊ اﻟﺴﺆال ﻋﻦ ﮐﯿﻔّﯿﻪ ﮐﻮﻧﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺧﻠﻖ اﻟﻤﻤﮑﻨﺎت ﻣﻨﺴﻮﺑﺎ
إﻟﯿﻪ اﻟّﺰﻣﺎن ،ﻓﺎّن اﻟّﺰﻣﺎن إﻧّﻤﺎ ﻧﻨﺘﺰﻋﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺤﺮﮐﻪ اﻟﻤﺴﺘﺤﯿﻠﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﻪ إﻟﯽ ﻓﺎﻗﺪ اﻟﻤﺎّده و اﻟﺼﻮره ﺑﺘﻤﺎم ﻣﻌﺎﻧﯿﻬﻤﺎ.
ﺛّﻢ ﺳﺄل ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ إﺳﻨﺎد اﻟﺴﻤﻊ و اﻟﺒﺼﺮ إﻟﯿﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ،ﻓﻘﺎل ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم» :ﻫﻮ ﺳﻤﯿﻊ ﺑﺼﯿﺮ:
ﺳﻤﯿـﻊ ﺑﻐﯿﺮ ﺟـﺎرﺣﻪ و ﺑﺼـﯿﺮ ﺑﻐﯿﺮ آﻟﻪ ،ﺑـﻞ ﯾﺴـﻤﻊ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ و ﯾﺒﺼـﺮ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ« و ﻟّﻤـ ﺎ اﺳـﺘﻠﺰم اﻟﺴـﻤﻊ و اﻟﺒﺼـﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺠـﺎرﺣﻪ و اﻵـﻟﻪ اﻟـﺘﺮّﮐﺐ
اﻟﻤﺴـﺘﺤﯿﻞ ﻓﯽ ﺷﺄﻧﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ إن ﮐﺎﻧﺖ اﻟﺠﺎرﺣﻪ و اﻵﻟﻪ داﺧﻠّﯿﻪ ،و اﻻﻓﺘﻘﺎر إﻟﯽ اﻟﻐﯿﺮ إن ﮐﺎﻧﺖ ﺧﺎرﺟّﯿﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎل ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم» :إﻧّﻪ ﯾﺴـﻤﻊ
ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ و ﯾﺒﺼﺮ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ« أﻗﻮل :اﻋﻠﻢ أّن اﻟﺼﻔﺎت اﻟﻤﺴﺘﻨﺪه إﻟﯽ اﻟّﺬات اﻷﻗﺪس ﻋﻠﯽ ﻗﺴﻤﯿﻦ:
أﺣـﺪﻫﻤﺎ اﻟﺼـﻔﺎت اﻟـﺬاﺗّﯿﻪ ،و ﻫﯽ اﻟّﺘﯽ ﺗﺸـﯿﺮ ﻣﻊ ﺗﻌّﺪدﻫﺎ إﻟﯽ ﮐﻤﺎل اﻟّﺬات اﻟﻮاﺣﺪ اﻷﺣﺪ ،ﻓﻬﯽ ﻣﺘﻌّﺪده ﺑﺤﺴﺐ اﻟّﻠﻔﻆ و اﻟﻤﻔﻬﻮم ،ﻻ
اﻟﺤﻘﯿﻘﻪ اﻟﻮاﻗﻌّﯿﻪ ﻓﻨﺴـﺒﻪ ﻫـﺬا اﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺼـﻔﺎت إﻟﯽ اﻟـﺬات ﻧﺴـﺒﻪ اﻟﻌﺒـﺎرات اﻟﻤﺨﺘﻠﻔﻪ إﻟﯽ ﺟﻤـﺎل واﺣـﺪ و ﮐﻤـﺎل ﻓـﺎرد ،و ﺛـﺎﻧﯿﻬﻤﺎ
اﻟﺼـﻔﺎت اﻟﻔﻌﻠّﯿﻪ و ﻫﯽ اﻟّﺘﯽ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﻻ ﺗﺴﺎوق اﻟﺬات اﻟﻮاﺣﺪ اﻟﻘﺪﯾﻢ ﻷﻧّﻬﺎ ﻣﺘﺠّﺪده و ﻣﺘﺼّﺮﻣﻪ ،ﻓﻼ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ أن ﺗﻌﺮض ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺬات ﻏﯿﺮ
اﻟﻤﺘﻐّﯿﺮ ،ﻧﻌﻢ اﻟﻘﺪره ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺼﻔﺎت
ص551 :
اﻟـﺬاﺗّﯿﻪ ﻓـﺈّن ﻧﻔﺲ اﻟﺨﻠﻖ و اﻹﺣﯿـﺎء و اﻹﻣﺎﺗﻪ و اﻟﺮزق و اﻟﺘﮑّﻠﻢ و ﮐـﺬﻟﮏ ﻧﻔﺲ اﻟﺴـﻤﺎع و اﻟﺒﺼـﺮ ﺗﺴـﺘﻠﺰم ﻣﺘﻌّﻠﻘﺎت ﺣﺎدﺛﻪ ﻣﺴـﺒﻮﻗﻪ
ﺑﺎﻹراده ،و ﺑﻌﺒﺎره أوﺿـﺢ ﻓﻌﻠّﯿﻪ ﻫﺬه اﻟﺼـﻔﺎت ﺑﻨﻔﺴـﻬﺎ ﻣﺴـﺒﻮﻗﻪ ﺑﻤﺸـﯿﺌﺘﻪ و إرادﺗﻪ ،و أّﻣﺎ اﻟﻘﺪره ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ ﺟﻤﯿﻌﻬﺎ ﻓﻬﯽ ذاﺗّﯿﻪ ،ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ
اﻟّﺴﻼم »ﯾﺴﻤﻊ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ و ﯾﺒﺼﺮ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ« ﻟﯿﺲ ﻧﺎﻇﺮا إﻟﯽ ﻓﻌﻠّﯿﻪ ﺗﻠﮏ اﻟﺼﻔﺎت ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻬﺎ.
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم »ﻟﯿﺲ ﻗﻮﻟﯽ إﻧّﻪ ﯾﺴﻤﻊ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ و ﯾﺒﺼﺮ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ أﻧّﻪ ﺷﯽ ء و اﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺷﯽ ء آﺧﺮ« ﻟﻤﺎ ذﮐﺮﻧﺎه ﻣﻦ ﻟﺰوم اﻟﺘﺮّﮐﺐ اﻟﻤﺴﺘﻠﺰم
ﻟﻼﻓﺘﻘـﺎر اﻟﻤﺴـﺘﺤﯿﻞ ﻓﯽ ﺣّﻘﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﯽ »و ﻟﮑﻦ أردت ﻋﺒﺎره ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﺴـﯽ إذ ﮐﻨﺖ ﻣﺴﺆوﻻ« و ﻻ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ أن ﯾﺠﯿﺐ اﻟﻤﺠﯿﺐ ﺳﺎﺋﻼ إﻟّﺎ ﺑﻤﺎ
ﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺸﺆون و اﻷـﻃﻮار ،و ﮐـﺬﻟﮏ إﻓﻬﺎﻣـﺎ ﻟﻠﺴﺎﺋـﻞ إذ ﮐـﺎن ﻫﻮ ﺳﺎﺋﻼـ و ﻻـ ﺑـّﺪ ﻣﻦ أن ﯾﺠـﺎب ﺑﻤـﺎ ﯾﺴـﺘﺄﻧﺴﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﻌـﺎﻧﯽ و
اﻟﻤﺪرﮐﺎت،
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم» :ﻓﺄﻗﻮل إﻧّﻪ ﺳﻤﯿﻊ ﺑﮑﻠّﻪ ﻻ أّن اﻟﮑّﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ« ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم:
أّن اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﺎﻟﮑّﻞ اﻟﻤﺴـﺘﻔﺎد ﻋﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﺑﻞ ﯾﺴـﻤﻊ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ و ﯾﺒﺼـﺮ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ« ﻟﯿﺲ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺘﻮّﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﮐﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﺎه اﻟﻤﺘﻌﺎرف اﻟﻤﻌﻬﻮد ﺣﯿﺚ إّن
اﻟﮑّﻞ ﺑﻬﺬا اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ ﻫﻮ اﻟﻬﯿﺌﻪ اﻟﻤﻨﺘﺰﻋﻪ ﻋﻦ اﺟﺘﻤﺎع أﺟﺰاء و اﻟﺘﺌﺎم أﺑﻌﺎض ﻟﮑﯽ ﺗﺴﺘﻠﺰم اﻟﺘﺮّﮐﺐ ﻻ ﻣﺤﺎﻟﻪ.
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم» :و ﻟﮑّﻨﯽ أردت إﻓﻬﺎﻣﮏ و اﻟﺘﻌﺒﯿﺮ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﺴـﯽ ،و ﻟﯿﺲ ﻣﺮﺟﻌﯽ ﻓﯽ ذﻟﮏ إﻟّﺎ إﻟﯽ أﻧّﻪ اﻟﺴﻤﯿﻊ اﻟﺒﺼﯿﺮ ،اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﺨﺒﯿﺮ
ﺑﻼ اﺧﺘﻼف اﻟﺬات و ﻻ اﺧﺘﻼف اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ« و ﻫﺬه إﺷﺎره إﻟﯽ ﻣﺎ دّل ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﻌﻘﻞ و اﻟﻨﻘﻞ ﻣﻦ اّﺗﺤﺎد اﻟﺬات و اﻟـّﺼ ﻔﺎت اﻟﺬاﺗّﯿﻪ و اﻟﻘﺪره
ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟـّﺼ ﻔﺎت اﻟﻔﻌﻠّﯿﻪ ،و ﻗـﺪ أﺷـﺮﻧﺎ إﻟﯿﻪ آﻧﻔـﺎ ﻓﻼـ ﻧﻌﯿـﺪه ،ﺛّﻢ ﮐّﺮر اﻟﺴﺎﺋـﻞ اﻟﺴﺆال ﻋﻦ اﻟﻤﺎﻫّﯿﻪ و اﻟﺤﻘﯿﻘﻪ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻓﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ؟« و ﻻ ﻧﻌﻠﻢ
وﺟﻬـﺎ ﻟﻬـﺬا اﻟﺘﮑﺮار إﻟّـﺎ ﻏﻤﻮض اﻟﻤﺴـﺄﻟﻪ و أّن ﻫـﺬا اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ ﻻـ ﯾﻮاﻓﻖ أّي ﻣﻌﻘﻮل ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﻌﻘﻮﻻت اﻟﺒﺸـﺮّﯾﻪ ﻓﺄﺟﺎﺑﻪ اﻹﻣﺎم ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم
ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻫﻮ اﻟﺮّب و اﻟﻤﻌﺒﻮد و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻠّﻪ« ﺣﯿﺚ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺘﺼّﻮر اﻟﺴﺎﺋـﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻫـﺬه اﻷﻟﻔـﺎظ ﺣﻘﯿﻘﻪ و ﻣـﺎﻫّﯿﻪ واﺿـﺤﻪ ﻓﮑـﺄﻧّﻪ ﻗـﺪ ﺗﻮّﻫﻢ أّن ﻫـﺬا
اﻟﻤﻮﺟﻮد ﻟﯿﺲ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﯿﻞ اﻟﻤﻌﺎﻧﯽ اﻟﻮاﻗﻌّﯿﻪ ﻓﯿﮑﻮن ﻣﺠّﺮد ﻟﻔﻆ ﺑﻼ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ ﻣﻌﻘﻮل ،ﻓﻠـﺬﻟﮏ ﮐّﺮر اﻹﻣﺎم ﺛﺎﻧﯿﺎ اﻟﺠﻮاب اﻟﻤﺎﺿـﯽ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺠﻤﻞ
اﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ ﺑﺄﻧّﻪ» :ﻟﯿﺲ ﻗﻮﻟﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ إﺛﺒﺎت ﻫﺬه اﻟﺤﺮوف أﻟﻒ و ﻻم و ﻫﺎء و ﻻ راء و ﻻ ﺑﺎء ،و ﻟﮑﻦ أرﺟﻊ إﻟﯽ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ و ﺷﯽ ء ﺧﺎﻟﻖ اﻷﺷﯿﺎء
و ﺻﺎﻧﻌﻬﺎ« و ﻓﯽ ﻧﺴﺨﻪ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺪ ذﻟﮏ »و ﻧﻌﺖ ﻫﺬه
ص552 :
اﻟﺤﺮوف و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ إﻟﺦ« و اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ أﻧّﻪ اﺷـﺘﺒﺎه ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨّﺴﺎخ إذ ﻻ ﻣﻌﻨﯽ ﺻـﺤﯿﺢ ﻷن ﯾﮑﻮن اﻟﻤﻌﻨﯽ ﻧﻌﺘﺎ ﻟﻠﺤﺮوف ﺑﻞ اﻟﺼـﺤﯿﺢ ﻣﺎ ﻓﯽ
اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ و ﻫﻮ» :وﻗﻌﺖ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻫﺬه اﻟﺤﺮوف« ﻓﯿﮑﻮن ﻣﻘﺼﻮده ﺳـﻼم اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﮐﻤﺎ ﺳـﺒﻖ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺠﻤﻞ اﻟﻤﺎﺿـﯿﻪ أﻧّﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﺣﻘﯿﻘﻪ اﺳﺘﻌﻤﻞ
ﻓﯿﻪ اﻷﻟﻔﺎظ.
ﻗﺎل اﻟﺴﺎﺋﻞ» :ﻓﺎﻧّﺎ ﻟﻢ ﻧﺠـﺪ ﻣﻮﻫﻮﻣﺎ إﻟّﺎ ﻣﺨﻠﻮﻗﺎ« و ﻫـﺬا اﻟﺴﺆال واﺿﺢ ﻗﺪ ﻣﻀـﯽ ﺗﻔﺼـﯿﻠﻪ آﻧﻔﺎ ،ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم» :ﻟﻮ ﮐﺎن
ذﻟـﮏ ﮐﻤـﺎ ﺗﻘﻮل ﻟﮑـﺎن اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿـﺪ ﻋّﻨـﺎ ﻣﺮﺗﻔﻌﺎ ﻷﻧّﺎ ﻟﻢ ﻧﮑّﻠﻒ أن ﻧﻌﺘﻘـﺪ ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﻮﻫﻮم« اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ أّن اﻟﻤﺮاد ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿـﺪ ﻫﻨﺎ :أﺻﻞ اﻟﻮﺟﻮد و
اﻟﺜﺒﻮت ﻻـ ﻣﺎ ﯾﻘﺎﺑﻞ اﻟﺘﺸـﺮﯾﮏ ﺑﻌـﺪ ﺛﺒﻮﺗﻪ ،و ﺣﺎﺻﻞ اﻟﺠﻮاب :أﻧّﻪ ﯾﻤﮑﻨﻨﺎ اﻟﺘﻮّﺟﻪ إﻟﯽ ﻣﺜﻞ ذﻟﮏ اﻟﻮﺟﻮد ،و ﻧﺤﻦ أﯾﻀﺎ ﻣﮑّﻠﻔﻮن ﻋﻠﯽ
ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫـﺬا اﻟﺘﻮّﺟﻪ ،و ﯾـﺪّل ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﺗﺼـﺪﯾﻘﻨﺎ ﺑﻮﺟﻮده أو ﻋـﺪﻣﻪ أو اﻟﺸّﮏ ﻓﯿﻪ ﻓﺎّن ﮐّﻞ ﻫـﺬه اﻟﺘﺼﺪﯾﻘﺎت ﻣﺴـﺘﻠﺰﻣﻪ ﻟﻠﺘﻮّﺟﻪ إﻟﯿﻪ ،و إﻟّﺎ ﻓﻤﺎ
اﻟّـﺬي ﻧﺜﺒﺘـﻪ أو ﻧﻨﻔﯿـﻪ أو ﻧﺸـّﮏ ﻓﯿـﻪ؟ ﻧﻌـﻢ ﻫـﺬا اﻟﺘـﻮّﺟﻪ ﻻـ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ أن ﯾﮑـﻮن ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮق اﻟﺤـﻮاّس اﻟﻤﺤـّﺪده ﻷﻧّﻬـﺎ ﻻـ ﺗـﺆّدي إﻟّـﺎ إﻟﯽ
ﻣﺤﺴﻮﺳﺎت ﻣﺤﺪوده ﻣﺸّﺨﺼﻪ ،ﻓﻬﯽ ﺑﻤﻨﺰﻟﻪ ﻣﺮآه ﻣﺤﺪود ﻻ ﯾﺮي إﻟّﺎ ﻣﺮاﺋﯽ ﻣﺤﺪوده ﮐﻤﺎ ذﮐﺮﻧﺎه.
و ﺗﻠّﺨﺺ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘّﺪم ﻣﻦ ﻋﺪم ﻣﺠﯽ ء ﻗﺎﻋﺪه اﻟﺼـﻔﺎت ﻓﯽ ﺣّﻖ اﻟﻮاﺟﺐ ﺟّﻞ و ﻋﻼ و ﮐﺬﻟﮏ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺪم إﻣﮑﺎن وﻗﻮﻋﻪ ﻣﻌﻘﻮﻻ
ﺑﻤـﺎﻫّﯿﺘﻪ و إﻣﮑـﺎن اﻟﺘﻮّﺟﻪ إﻟﯿﻪ ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮق اﻟﺤﻮاّس اﻟﻤﺤـّﺪده أﻧّﻪ» :ﻻ ﺑـّﺪ ﻣﻦ إﺛﺒﺎت ﺻﺎﻧﻊ ﻟﻸﺷـﯿﺎء ﺧﺎرج ﻣﻦ اﻟﺠﻬﺘﯿﻦ اﻟﻤـﺬﻣﻮﻣﺘﯿﻦ
إﺣـﺪاﻫﻤﺎ اﻟﻨﻔﯽ إذ ﮐـﺎن اﻟﻨﻔﯽ ﻫﻮ اﻹﺑﻄـﺎل و اﻟﻌـﺪم ،و اﻟﺠﻬﻪ اﻟﺜـﺎﻧﯿﻪ اﻟﺘﺸﺒﯿﻪ إذ ﮐـﺎن اﻟﺘﺸﺒﯿﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺻـﻔﻪ اﻟﻤﺨﻠﻮق اﻟﻈـﺎﻫﺮ اﻟﺘﺮﮐﯿﺐ و
اﻟﺘـﺄﻟﯿﻒ« ﻓﻠﯿﻌﻠﻢ أّن ﻣـﺎ ذﮐﺮه اﻹﻣـﺎم ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴـ ﻼم ﻫﻮ إرﺷـﺎد إﻟﯽ آﺧﺮ ﻣﺮاﺗﺐ اﻟﺘﻮّﺟﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻫـﺬا اﻟﻤﻘـﺎم ،ﻓﺎﻧّـﺎ ﻟﻢ ﻧﻌـﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻔﻼﺳـﻔﻪ و
اﻟﺤﮑﻤﺎء ﻓﯽ ﻫﺬا اﻟﺒﺎب إﻟﯽ ﺷﯽ ء ﯾﻘﻨﻊ ﺑﻪ اﻟﻌﻘﻮل اﻟﻔّﻌﺎﻟﻪ ﻓﺎّن ﮐّﻞ ﻣﺎ ذﮐﺮوه ﻓﯽ ﻫﺬا اﻟﻤﻘﺎم ﯾﺴﺘﻠﺰم أﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻻﯾﺠﺎب ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺟﻮاﺑﺎ ﮐﺎﻓﯿﺎ،
ﻓﻼ ﺑـّﺪ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺣﯿﻨﺌـﺬ أن ﻧﺴﺘﺮﺷـﺪ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم» :ﻓﻠﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﺑـّﺪ ﻣﻦ إﺛﺒﺎت اﻟﺼﺎﻧﻊ ﻟﻮﺟﻮد اﻟﻤﺼـﻨﻮﻋﯿﻦ و اﻹﺿـﻄﺮار ﻣﻨﻬﻢ إﻟﯿﻪ أﻧّﻬﻢ
ﻣﺼـﻨﻮﻋﻮن و أّن ﺻـﺎﻧﻌﻬﻢ ﻏﯿﺮﻫـﻢ و ﻟﯿﺲ ﻣﺜﻠﻬﻢ إذ ﮐـﺎن ﻣﺜﻠﻬﻢ ﺷﺒﯿﻬـﺎ ﺑﻬﻢ ﻓﯽ ﻇـﺎﻫﺮ اﻟـﺘﺮﮐﯿﺐ و اﻟﺘـﺄﻟﯿﻒ و ﻓﯿﻤـﺎ ﯾﺠﺮي ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ
ﺣﺪوﺛﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ أن ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻮﻧﻮا« ﻓﻬﺬا
ص553 :
ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺮﺗﮑﺰات اﻷّوﻟّﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻷذﻫﺎن ﻣﻦ أّن ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻐﯿﺮ ﻻ ﺑـّﺪ و أن ﯾﻨﺘﻬﯽ إﻟﯽ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻟـّﺬات و أّن ﻣﺎ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻧﺴـﺒﻪ اﻟﻮﺟﻮد و اﻟﻌـﺪم إﻟﯿﻪ
ﻋﻠﯽ ﺣّﺪ ﺳﻮاء ﯾﺤﺘﺎج ﻓﯽ ﺗﺮّﺟﺤﻪ إﻟﯽ ﻣﺮّﺟﺢ.
ﺛّﻢ ﻗـﺎل اﻟﺴﺎﺋـﻞ» :ﻓﻘـﺪ ﺣـّﺪدﺗﻪ إذ أﺛﺒّﺖ وﺟﻮده« ،اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ أّن اﻟﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﯾﺤﻔﻆ ﻣﺎ ﯾﻘﻮﻟﻪ اﻹﻣﺎم ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم ﺟﻮاﺑﺎ ﻟﺴﺆاﻻﺗﻪ ﻷﻧّﻪ
ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم ﻗﺪ ﺻـّﺮح و اﺳـﺘﺪّل ﻋﻠﯽ اﺳﺘﺤﺎﻟﻪ ﺗﺤﺪﯾﺪه و ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﻌﻠﻮم أّن اﻟﺤﺪود و اﻟﺘﺸّﺨﺼﺎت إﻧّﻤﺎ ﺗﮑﻮن ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ اﻟﻤﺎﻫّﯿﺎت ﻻ أّن
اﻟﻮﺟـﻮد ﺑﻤﺠّﺮده ﯾﺴـﺘﻠﺰﻣﻬﺎ و ﻟـﺬﻟﮏ أﺟـﺎﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﯿـﻪ اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم ﻟﻢ أﺣـّﺪه و ﻟﮑّﻨﯽ أﺛّﺒﺘﻪ إذ ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﻨﻔﯽ و اﻻﺛﺒـﺎت ﻣﻨﺰﻟﻪ ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ
اﻟّﺴﻼم ﺣﯿﺚ ﻟﻢ ﯾﻤﮑﻦ ﻟﻨﺎ اﻟﻨﻔﯽ و ﻻ اﻟﺘﺸﺒﯿﻪ ﺑﺴﺎﺋﺮ اﻟﻤﺨﻠﻮﻗﺎت ﻓﯿﺠﺐ ﻟﻨﺎ اﻻذﻋﺎن ﺑﻮﺟﻮده و ﺛﺒﻮﺗﻪ ﻓﻘّﻂ.
ﻗـﺎل ﻟﻪ اﻟﺴﺎﺋـﻞ» :ﻓﻠﻪ إﻧّّﯿﻪ و ﻣـﺎﺋّﯿﻪ؟« ﻗـﺎل» :ﻧﻌﻢ ﻻـ ﯾﺜﺒﺖ اﻟﺸـﯽ ء إﻟّـﺎ ﺑﺈﻧّّﯿﻪ و ﻣﺎﺋّﯿﻪ« أﻗﻮل ﻟﯿﺲ اﻟﻤﻘﺼﻮد ﺑﺎﻻﻧّّﯿﻪ و اﻟﻤﺎﺋّﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﻘﺎم ﻣﺎ
اﺻـﻄﻠﺤﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻋﻠﻢ اﻟﻤﻌﻘـﻮل اﻟﻤﻄﻠـﻖ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺟﻤﯿـﻊ اﻟﻤﻤﮑﻨـﺎت ﻓﯽ ﻗﻮﻟﻨـﺎ »ﮐـّﻞ ﻣﻤﮑﻦ زوج ﺗﺮﮐﯿـﺒّﯽ« ﺑـﻞ اﻟﻠّـﺎزم ﺑﻘﺮﯾﻨﻪ اﻟﻤﻌـﺎﻧﯽ
اﻟﻤـﺬﮐﻮره اﻟﻤﺜﺒﺘﻪ ﻟﺒﺴﺎﻃﺘﻪ و ﻋﺪم ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻟّﯿﺘﻪ ﺟّﻞ و ﻋﻼ أن ﯾﺮاد ﺑﻬﻤﺎ اﻟﺤﻘﯿﻘﻪ و اﻟﻮﺟﻮد و ﻟﮑﻦ ﻻ ﺑﻤﻌﻨﯽ اﻟﻤﺎﻫّﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﻨﺘﺰﻋﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺠﻨﺲ
و اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﻤﺴـﺘﻠﺰﻣﯿﻦ ﻟﻠﺘﺮّﮐﺐ و ﻧﺴـﺒﺘﻬﻤﺎ أي ﻧﺴـﺒﻪ اﻻﻧّّﯿﻪ و اﻟﻤﺎﺋّﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﻘﺎم إﻟﯿﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻧﻈﯿﺮ ﻧﺴـﺒﻪ اﻟﺼـﻔﺎت اﻟﺬاﺗّﯿﻪ إﻟﯽ اﻟﺬات ﻓﯽ
ﮐﻮﻧﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﺸﯿﺮﯾﻦ إﻟﯽ ﺣﻘﯿﻘﻪ واﺣﺪه ﮐﻤﺎ ذﮐﺮ.
ﻗـﺎل ﻟﻪ اﻟﺴﺎﺋـﻞ »ﻓﻠﻪ ﮐﯿﻔّﯿﻪ؟« ﻗـﺎل» :ﻻـ ﻷّن اﻟﮑﯿﻔّﯿﻪ ﺟﻬﻪ اﻟﺼـﻔﻪ و اﻹﺣﺎﻃﻪ« و ﮐّﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﯾﻨﺎﻓﯽ ﺑﺴﺎﻃﺘﻪ و ﻗﺎﻫﺮّﯾﺘﻪ اﻟﻤﻄﻠﻘﺘﯿﻦ و أّﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ
ﺟﻬﻪ أّن اﻟﺘﮑّﯿﻒ ﺑﮑﯿﻒ ﯾﺴـﺘﻠﺰم ﺗﻮﺻـﯿﻔﻪ و إﺣﺎﻃﻪ اﻟﻮاﺻﻔﯿﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ذﻟﮏ اﻟﻮﺟﻪ و ﻫﺬا اﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﺑﻘﺮﯾﻨﻪ اﻟﺠﻤﻞ اﻵﺗﯿﻪ أﻗﺮب إﻟﯽ ﺳﯿﺎق
اﻟﮑ ﻼم .
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم» :و ﻟﮑﻦ ﻻـ ﺑـّﺪ ﻣﻦ إﺛﺒﺎت أّن ﻟﻪ ﮐﯿﻔّﯿﻪ ﻻ ﯾﺴـﺘﺤّﻘﻬﺎ ﻏﯿﺮه و ﻻ ﯾﺸﺎرك ﻓﯿﻬﺎ و ﻻ ﯾﺤﺎط ﺑﻬﺎ و ﻻ ﯾﻌﻠﻤﻬﺎ ﻏﯿﺮه« و ﻗﺪ
ﺑّﯿﻦ اﻹﻣـﺎم ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم ﻓﯿﻤـﺎ ﻣﻀـﯽ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺤـﺪﯾﺚ ﻣﺎ ﯾﮑﻮن وﺟﻬﺎ و ﻣﺴـﺘﻨﺪا ﻟﻤﺎ ذﮐﺮه ﻫﻨﺎ و ﻣﺠﻤﻞ ﻣﺎ ذﮐﺮه ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم ﻓﯽ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ
اﻟﻤﻮارد أﻧّﻪ إّﻣﺎ أن ﻻ ﻧﺴﻨﺪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﺷﯿﺌﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺼﻔﺎت اﻟﻤﺘﻌﺎرﻓﻪ و إّﻣﺎ أن ﻧﺨّﺼﻬﺎ ﺑﻤﻌﺎﻧﯽ ﻻ ﯾﺸﺎرك ﻓﯿﻬﺎ
ص554 :
أّي ﻣﻮﺟﻮد ﺳﻮاه.
ﻗﺎل اﻟﺴﺎﺋﻞ» :ﻓﯿﻌﺎﻧﯽ اﻷﺷﯿﺎء ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ؟« ﻗﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم» :ﻫﻮ أﺟّﻞ ﻣﻦ أن ﯾﻌﺎﻧﯽ اﻷﺷﯿﺎء ﺑﻤﺒﺎﺷﺮه و ﻣﻌﺎﻟﺠﻪ ﻷّن ذﻟﮏ ﺻﻔﻪ
اﻟﻤﺨﻠﻮق اﻟّﺬي ﻻ ﺗﺠﯽ ء اﻷﺷـﯿﺎء ﻟﻪ إﻟّﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﺒﺎﺷـﺮه و اﻟﻤﻌﺎﻟﺠﻪ و ﻫﻮ ﻣﺘﻌﺎل ﻧﺎﻓﺬ اﻹراده و اﻟﻤﺸﯿﺌﻪ ﻓّﻌﺎل ﻟﻤﺎ ﯾﺸﺎء« ﻗﺪ ﺳﺒﻖ اﻟﮑﻼم ﻓﯽ
ﺣﻘﯿﻘﻪ ﮐﻮﻧﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﺳـﻤﯿﻌﺎ و ﺑﺼـﯿﺮا ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻓﺎن أرﯾـﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻌﺎﯾﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺴﺎوق اﻟﺒﺼـﺮ ﻓﺎﻟﮑﻼم ﻋﯿﻦ اﻟﮑﻼم ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﻪ ﮐﻮن اﻟﻘـﺪره ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ
اﻟﺼـﻔﺎت اﻟﺬاﺗّﯿﻪ و ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﻪ ﮐﻮن ﻧﻔﺲ اﻟﺼـﻔﺎت ﻣﻦ اﻟﺼـﻔﺎت اﻟﻔﻌﻠّﯿﻪ ﻓﺮاﺟﻊ ،و إن ﮐﺎن ﻣﻘﺼﻮده ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم ﺑﺎﻟﻤﻌﺎﯾﻨﻪ ﻧﻔﺲ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ
ﻓﻌﺪم اﺣﺘﯿﺎﺟﻪ إﻟﯽ اﻟﻤﻌﺎﻟﺠﻪ و اﻟﻤﺒﺎﺷـﺮه أوﺿﺢ و ﻟﮑّﻦ اﻷوﻓﻖ ﻟﺴﯿﺎق اﻟﮑﻼم ﻫﻮ اﻟﻮﺟﻪ اﻷّول ﻷّن اّﺗﺼﺎﻓﻪ ﺟّﻞ ﺷﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻔﺎت اﻟﻔﻌﻠّﯿﻪ
إﻧّﻤﺎ ﯾﮑﻮن ﻣﻨﺘﺰﻋﺎ ﻣﻦ أﻓﻌﺎﻟﻪ اﻟﺨﺎرﺟّﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﺴﺒﻮﻗﻪ ﻟﻤﺸﯿﺌﺘﻪ و إرادﺗﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﺑﺨﻼف اﻟﺼﻔﺎت اﻟﺬاﺗّﯿﻪ ).(1
-1ﻫﺬا ﻣﺎ أﻓﺎده اﺳﺘﺎذي اﻟﻤﺤﺘﺮم اﻟﺒﺤﺎﺛﻪ اﻟﻤﻨﻘﺐ اﻟﺸﯿﺦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺗﻘﯽ اﻟﺠﻌﻔﺮي اﻟﺘﺒﺮﯾﺰي ادام اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻇﻠﻪ.
ص555 :
ﻓﻬﺮﺳﺖ ﻣﺎ ﻓﯽ ﻫﺬا اﻟﻤﺠّﻠﺪ
رﻗﻢ اﻟﺼﻔﺤﻪ /ﻋﻨﺎوﯾﻦ اﻷﺑﻮاب /ﻋﺪد اﻷﺣﺎدﯾﺚ
/2ﺧﻄﺒﻪ اﻟﮑﺘﺎب/.
/10ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﻌﻘﻞ و اﻟﺠﻬﻞ34 /.
/ﮐﺘﺎب ﻓﻀﻞ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ /30 /ﺑﺎب ﻓﺮض اﻟﻌﻠﻢ و وﺟﻮب ﻃﻠﺒﻪ و اﻟﺤّﺚ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ9 /.
/32ﺑﺎب ﺻﻔﻪ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ و ﻓﻀﻠﻪ و ﻓﻀﻞ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء9 /.
/33ﺑﺎب أﺻﻨﺎف اﻟﻨﺎس4 /.
/34ﺑﺎب ﺛﻮاب اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ و اﻟﻤﺘﻌّﻠﻢ6 /.
/36ﺑﺎب ﺻﻔﻪ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء7 /.
/37ﺑﺎب ﺣّﻖ اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ1 /.
/38ﺑﺎب ﻓﻘﺪ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء6 /.
/39ﺑﺎب ﻣﺠﺎﻟﺴﻪ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء و ﺻﺤﺒﺘﻬﻢ5 /.
/40ﺑﺎب ﺳﺆال اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ و ﺗﺬاﮐﺮه9 /.
/41ﺑﺎب ﺑﺬل اﻟﻌﻠﻢ4 /.
/42ﺑﺎب اﻟﻨﻬﯽ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻘﻮل ﺑﻐﯿﺮ ﻋﻠﻢ9 /.
/43ﺑﺎب ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺑﻐﯿﺮ ﻋﻠﻢ3 /.
/44ﺑﺎب اﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎل اﻟﻌﻠﻢ7 /.
/46ﺑﺎب اﻟﻤﺴﺘﺄﮐﻞ ﺑﻌﻠﻤﻪ و اﻟﻤﺒﺎﻫﯽ ﺑﻪ6 /.
/47ﺑﺎب ﻟﺰوم اﻟﺤّﺠﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ و ﺗﺸﺪﯾﺪ اﻷﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ4 /.
ص556 :
/54ﺑﺎب اﻟﺒﺪع و اﻟﺮأي و اﻟﻤﻘﺎﺋﯿﺲ22 /.
/59ﺑﺎب اﻟﺮّد إﻟﯽ اﻟﮑﺘﺎب و اﻟﺴـّﻨﻪ و أﻧّﻪ ﻟﯿﺲ ﺷـﯽ ء ﻣﻦ اﻟﺤﻼل و اﻟﺤﺮام و ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺤﺘﺎج اﻟﻨﺎس إﻟﯿﻪ إﻟّﺎ و ﻗـﺪ ﺟﺎء ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘﺎب أو
ﺳّﻨﻪ10 /
/62ﺑﺎب اﺧﺘﻼف اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ10 /.
/69ﺑﺎب اﻷﺧﺬ ﺑﺎﻟﺴّﻨﻪ و ﺷﻮاﻫﺪ اﻟﮑﺘﺎب12 /.
176
»ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ«176 /
/72ﺑﺎب ﺣﺪوث اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ و إﺛﺒﺎت اﻟﻤﺤﺪث6 /.
/82ﺑﺎب إﻃﻼق اﻟﻘﻮل ﺑﺄﻧّﻪ ﺷﯽ ء7 /.
/85ﺑﺎب أﻧّﻪ ﻻ ﯾﻌﺮف إﻟّﺎ ﺑﻪ3 /.
/86ﺑﺎب أدﻧﯽ اﻟﻤﻌﺮﻓﻪ3 /.
/87ﺑﺎب اﻟﻤﻌﺒﻮد3 /.
/88ﺑﺎب اﻟﮑﻮن و اﻟﻤﮑﺎن8 /.
/91ﺑﺎب اﻟﻨﺴﺒﻪ3 /.
/92ﺑﺎب اﻟﻨﻬﯽ ﻋﻦ اﻟﮑﻼم ﻓﯽ اﻟﮑﯿﻔّﯿﻪ10 /.
/95ﺑﺎب ﻓﯽ إﺑﻄﺎل اﻟﺮؤﯾﻪ12 /.
/100ﺑﺎب اﻟﻨﻬﯽ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﻔﻪ ﺑﻐﯿﺮ ﻣﺎ وﺻﻒ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ12 /.
/104ﺑﺎب اﻟﻨﻬﯽ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺠﺴﻢ و اﻟﺼﻮره8 /.
/107ﺑﺎب ﺻﻔﺎت اﻟﺬات6 /.
ص557 :
/114ﺑﺎب ﻣﻌﺎﻧﯽ اﻷﺳﻤﺎء و اﺷﺘﻘﺎﻗﻬﺎ12 /.
/118ﺑﺎب آﺧﺮ و ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺒﺎب اﻷّول إﻟّﺎ أّن ﻓﯿﻪ زﯾﺎده و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻔﺮق ﻣﺎ ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻌﺎﻧﯽ اﻟّﺘﯽ ﺗﺤﺖ أﺳﻤﺎء اﻟّﻠﻪ و أﺳﻤﺎء اﻟﻤﺨﻠﻮﻗﯿﻦ1 /.
/123ﺑﺎب ﺗﺄوﯾﻞ اﻟﺼﻤﺪ2 /.
/125ﺑﺎب اﻟﺤﺮﮐﻪ و اﻻﻧﺘﻘﺎل10 /.
/129ﺑﺎب اﻟﻌﺮش و اﻟﮑﺮﺳّﯽ7 /
/133ﺑﺎب اﻟﺮوح4 /.
/134ﺑﺎب ﺟﻮاﻣﻊ اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ7 /.
/143ﺑﺎب اﻟﻨﻮادر11 /.
/146ﺑﺎب اﻟﺒﺪاء15 /.
/149ﺑﺎب ﻓﯽ أﻧّﻪ ﻻ ﯾﮑﻮن ﺷﯽ ء ﻓﯽ اﻟﺴﻤﺎء و اﻷرض إﻟّﺎ ﺑﺴﺒﻌﻪ2 /.
/150ﺑﺎب اﻟﻤﺸﯿﺌﻪ و اﻹراده6 /.
/152ﺑﺎب اﻻﺑﺘﻼء و اﻻﺧﺘﺒﺎر2 /.
/152ﺑﺎب اﻟﺴﻌﺎده و اﻟﺸﻘﺎء3 /.
/154ﺑﺎب اﻟﺨﯿﺮ و اﻟﺸّﺮ3 /.
/155ﺑﺎب اﻟﺠﺒﺮ و اﻟﻘﺪر و اﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﯿﻦ اﻷﻣﺮﯾﻦ14 /.
/160ﺑﺎب اﻻﺳﺘﻄﺎﻋﻪ4 /.
/162ﺑﺎب اﻟﺒﯿﺎن و اﻟﺘﻌﺮﯾﻒ و ﻟﺰوم اﻟﺤّﺠﻪ6 /.
/164ﺑﺎب اﺧﺘﻼف اﻟﺤّﺠﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻋﺒﺎده1 /.
/164ﺑﺎب ﺣﺠﺞ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ4 /.
ص558 :
»ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﺤﺠﻪ« /168ﺑﺎب اﻻﺿﻄﺮار إﻟﯽ اﻟﺤّﺠﻪ5 /.
/174ﺑﺎب ﻃﺒﻘﺎت اﻷﻧﺒﯿﺎء و اﻟﺮﺳﻞ و اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ4 /.
/176ﺑﺎب اﻟﻔﺮق ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﺮﺳﻮل و اﻟﻨﺒّﯽ و اﻟﻤﺤّﺪث4 /.
/177ﺑﺎب أّن اﻟﺤّﺠﻪ ﻻ ﺗﻘﻮم ﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ إﻟّﺎ ﺑﺈﻣﺎم4 /.
/178ﺑﺎب أّن اﻷرض ﻻ ﺗﺨﻠﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺣّﺠﻪ13 /.
/179ﺑﺎب أﻧّﻪ ﻟﻮ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺒﻖ ﻓﯽ اﻷرض إﻟّﺎ رﺟﻼن ﻟﮑﺎن أﺣﺪﻫﻤﺎ اﻟﺤّﺠﻪ5 /.
/180ﺑﺎب ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻪ اﻹﻣﺎم و اﻟﺮّد إﻟﯿﻪ14 /.
/185ﺑﺎب ﻓﺮض ﻃﺎﻋﻪ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ17 /.
/190ﺑﺎب ﻓﯽ أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﺷﻬﺪاء اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟّﻞ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ5 /.
/191ﺑﺎب أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﻫﻢ اﻟﻬﺪاه4 /.
/192ﺑﺎب أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم وﻻه أﻣﺮ اﻟّﻠﻪ و ﺧﺰﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ6 /.
/193ﺑﺎب أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﺧﻠﻔﺎء اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟّﻞ ﻓﯽ أرﺿﻪ و أﺑﻮاﺑﻪ --اﻟّﺘﯽ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﯾﺆﺗﯽ3 /.
/194ﺑﺎب أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﻧﻮر اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟﻞ6 /.
/196ﺑﺎب أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﻫﻢ أرﮐﺎن اﻷرض3 /.
/198ﺑﺎب ﻧﺎدر ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﻓﯽ ﻓﻀﻞ اﻹﻣﺎم و ﺻﻔﺎﺗﻪ2 /.
/205ﺑﺎب أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم وﻻه اﻷﻣﺮ و ﻫﻢ اﻟﻨﺎس اﻟﻤﺤﺴﻮدون --اﻟّﺬﯾﻦ ذﮐﺮﻫﻢ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟّﻞ5 /.
/206ﺑﺎب أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم اﻟﻌﻼﻣﺎت اﻟّﺘﯽ ذﮐﺮﻫﺎ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟّﻞ ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘﺎﺑﻪ3 /.
ص559 :
/207ﺑﺎب أّن اﻵﯾﺎت اﻟّﺘﯽ ذﮐﺮﻫﺎ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟّﻞ ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﻫﻢ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ3 /.
/208ﺑﺎب ﻣﺎ ﻓﺮض اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟّﻞ و رﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺻّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﮑﻮن ﻣﻊ --اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم9 /.
/210ﺑﺎب أّن أﻫﻞ اﻟﺬﮐﺮ اﻟّﺬﯾﻦ أﻣﺮ اﻟﻠّﻪ اﻟﺨﻠﻖ ﺑﺴﺆاﻟﻬﻢ ﻫﻢ --اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم9 /.
/212ﺑﺎب أّن ﻣﻦ وﺻﻔﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻫﻢ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ --ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم2 /.
/213ﺑﺎب أّن اﻟﺮاﺳﺨﯿﻦ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻫﻢ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم3 /.
/213ﺑﺎب أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﻗﺪ اوﺗﻮا اﻟﻌﻠﻢ و اﺛﺒﺖ ﻓﯽ ﺻﺪورﻫﻢ5 /.
/214ﺑﺎب ﻓﯽ أّن ﻣﻦ اﺻﻄﻔﺎه اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎده و أورﺛﻬﻢ ﮐﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﻫﻢ --اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم4 /.
/215ﺑﺎب أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﻠّﻪ إﻣﺎﻣﺎن :إﻣﺎم ﯾﺪﻋﻮ إﻟﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ --و إﻣﺎم ﯾﺪﻋﻮ إﻟﯽ اﻟﻨﺎر2 /.
/216ﺑﺎب أّن اﻟﻘﺮآن ﯾﻬﺪي ﻟﻺﻣﺎم2 /.
/217ﺑﺎب أّن اﻟﻨﻌﻤﻪ اﻟّﺘﯽ ذﮐﺮﻫﺎ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟّﻞ ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘﺎﺑﻪ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ --ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم4 /.
/218ﺑﺎب أّن اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﺳﻤﯿﻦ اﻟّﺬﯾﻦ ذﮐﺮﻫﻢ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﻫﻢ --اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم و اﻟﺴﺒﯿﻞ ﻓﯿﻬﻢ ﻣﻘﯿﻢ5 /.
/219ﺑﺎب ﻋﺮض اﻷﻋﻤﺎل ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻨﺒّﯽ ﺻّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ و اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم6 /.
/220ﺑﺎب أّن اﻟﻄﺮﯾﻘﻪ اﻟّﺘﯽ ﺣّﺚ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻻﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ وﻻﯾﻪ --ﻋﻠّﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم/.؟
/221ﺑﺎب أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻣﻌﺪن اﻟﻌﻠﻢ و ﺷﺠﺮه اﻟﻨﺒّﻮه و ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ اﻟﻤﻼﺋﮑﻪ2 /.
ص560 :
/221ﺑﺎب أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم ورﺛﻪ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﯾﺮث ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ8 /.
/223ﺑﺎب أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ورﺛﻮا ﻋﻠﻢ اﻟﻨﺒّﯽ و ﺟﻤﯿﻊ اﻷﻧﺒﯿﺎء و اﻷوﺻﯿﺎء --اﻟّﺬﯾﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻬﻢ7 /.
/227ﺑـﺎب أّن اﻷـﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم ﻋﻨـﺪﻫﻢ ﺟﻤﯿـﻊ اﻟﮑﺘﺐ اﻟّـﺘﯽ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨـﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟـّﻞ و أﻧّﻬﻢ ﯾﻌﺮﻓﻮﻧﻬـﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ اﺧﺘﻼـف--
أﻟﺴﻨﺘﻬﺎ2 /.
/228ﺑﺎب أﻧّﻪ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺠﻤﻊ اﻟﻘﺮآن ﮐّﻠﻪ إﻟّﺎ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم و أﻧّﻬﻢ --ﯾﻌﻠﻤﻮن ﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﮐّﻠﻪ6 /.
/230ﺑﺎب ﻣﺎ اﻋﻄﯽ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﻣﻦ اﺳﻢ اﻟﻠّﻪ اﻷﻋﻈﻢ3 /.
/231ﺑﺎب ﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻣﻦ آﯾﺎت اﻷﻧﺒﯿﺎء ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم5 /.
/632ﺑﺎب ﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻼح رﺳﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺻّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ و ﻣﺘﺎﻋﻪ9 /.
/238ﺑﺎب أّن ﻣﺜﻞ ﺳﻼح رﺳﻮل اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻣﺜﻞ اﻟﺘﺎﺑﻮت ﻓﯽ ﺑﻨﯽ إﺳﺮاﺋﯿﻞ4 /.
/238ﺑﺎب ﻓﯿﻪ ذﮐﺮ اﻟﺼﺤﯿﻔﻪ و اﻟﺠﻔﺮ و اﻟﺠﺎﻣﻌﻪ و ﻣﺼﺤﻒ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ اﻟّﺴﻼم8 /.
/242ﺑﺎب ﻓﯽ ﺷﺄن إﻧّﺎ أﻧﺰﻟﻨﺎه ﻓﯽ ﻟﯿﻠﻪ اﻟﻘﺪر و ﺗﻔﺴﯿﺮﻫﺎ9 /.
/253ﺑﺎب ﻓﯽ أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﯾﺰدادون ﻓﯽ ﻟﯿﻠﻪ اﻟﺠﻤﻌﻪ3 /.
/254ﺑﺎب ﻟﻮ ﻻ أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﯾﺰدادون ﻟﻨﻔﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ4 /.
/255ﺑﺎب أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﯾﻌﻠﻤﻮن ﺟﻤﯿﻊ اﻟﻌﻠﻮم اﻟّﺘﯽ ﺧﺮﺟﺖ --إﻟﯽ اﻟﻤﻼﺋﮑﻪ و اﻷﻧﺒﯿﺎء و اﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم4 /.
/256ﺑﺎب ﻧﺎدر ﻓﯿﻪ ذﮐﺮ اﻟﻐﯿﺐ4 /.
/258ﺑﺎب أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم إذا ﺷﺎءوا أن ﯾﻌﻠﻤﻮا ﻋﻠﻤﻮا3 /.
/258ﺑﺎب أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﯾﻌﻠﻤﻮن ﻣﺘﯽ ﯾﻤﻮﺗﻮن و أﻧّﻬﻢ ﻻ ﯾﻤﻮﺗﻮن --إﻟّﺎ ﺑﺎﺧﺘﯿﺎر ﻣﻨﻬﻢ8 /.
اﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ-35 -
ص561 :
/260ﺑﺎب أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﯾﻌﻠﻤﻮن ﻋﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ﮐﺎن و ﻣﺎ ﯾﮑﻮن و أﻧّﻪ ﻻ ﯾﺨﻔﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺸﯽ ء ﺻﻠﻮات اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ6 /.
/263ﺑﺎب أّن اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟّﻞ ﻟﻢ ﯾﻌّﻠﻢ ﻧﺒّﯿﻪ ﻋﻠﻤﺎ إﻟّﺎ أﻣﺮه أن ﯾﻌّﻠﻤﻪ أﻣﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم و أﻧّﻪ ﮐﺎن ﺷﺮﯾﮑﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ3 /.
/264ﺑﺎب ﺟﻬﺎت ﻋﻠﻮم اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم3 /.
/264ﺑﺎب أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﻟﻮ ﺳﺘﺮ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ ﻷﺧﺒﺮوا ﮐّﻞ اﻣﺮئ ﺑﻤﺎ --ﻟﻪ و ﻋﻠﯿﻪ2 /.
/265ﺑﺎب اﻟﺘﻔﻮﯾﺾ إﻟﯽ رﺳﻮل اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺻﻠّﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ و إﻟﯽ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﻓﯽ --أﻣﺮ اﻟّﺪﯾﻦ10 /.
/268ﺑﺎب ﻓﯽ أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﺑﻤﻦ ﯾﺸﺒﻬﻮن ﻣّﻤﻦ ﻣﻀﯽ و ﮐﺮاﻫﯿﻪ اﻟﻘﻮل ﻓﯿﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺒّﻮه7 /.
/270ﺑﺎب أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﻣﺤّﺪﺛﻮن ﻣﻔّﻬﻤﻮن5 /.
/271ﺑﺎب ﻓﯿﻪ ذﮐﺮ اﻷرواح اﻟّﺘﯽ ﻓﯽ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم3 /.
/273ﺑﺎب اﻟّﺮوح اﻟّﺘﯽ ﯾﺴّﺪد اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﻬﺎ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم6 /.
/274ﺑﺎب وﻗﺖ ﻣﺎ ﯾﻌﻠﻢ اﻹﻣﺎم ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ﻋﻠﻢ اﻹﻣﺎم اﻟّﺬي ﮐﺎن ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ ﺟﻤﯿﻌﺎ اﻟﺴﻼم3 /.
/275ﺑﺎب ﻓﯽ أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﺻﻠﻮات اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ و اﻟﺸﺠﺎﻋﻪ و اﻟﻄﺎﻋﻪ ﺳﻮاء3 /.
/276ﺑـﺎب أّن اﻹﻣـﺎم ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم ﯾﻌﺮف اﻹﻣﺎم اﻟّـﺬي ﯾﮑﻮن ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌـﺪه و أّن ﻗﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽِ» :إﱠن اﻟﱠﻠَﻪ َﯾْﺄُﻣُﺮُﮐْﻢ َأْن ﺗَُﺆﱡدوا اﻟ َْﺄﻣﺎﻧﺎِت--
ِإﻟﯽ َأْﻫﻠِﻬﺎ« ﻓﯿﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﻧﺰﻟﺖ7 /.
ص562 :
/277ﺑﺎب أّن اﻹﻣﺎﻣﻪ ﻋﻬﺪ ﻣﻦ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟّﻞ ﻣﻌﻬﻮد ﻣﻦ واﺣﺪ --إﻟﯽ واﺣﺪ4 /.
/279ﺑﺎب أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﻟﻢ ﯾﻔﻌﻠﻮا ﺷﯿﺌﺎ و ﻻ ﯾﻔﻌﻠﻮن إﻟّﺎ ﺑﻌﻬﺪ ﻣﻦ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟّﻞ و أﻣﺮ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻻ ﯾﺘﺠﺎوزوﻧﻪ4 /.
/284ﺑﺎب اﻷﻣﻮر اﻟّﺘﯽ ﺗﻮﺟﺐ ﺣّﺠﻪ اﻹﻣﺎم ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم7 /.
/285ﺑﺎب ﺛﺒﺎت اﻹﻣﺎﻣﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻻﻋﻘﺎب و أﻧّﻬﺎ ﻻ ﺗﻌﻮد ﻓﯽ أخ و ﻻ ﻋّﻢ و ﻻ ﻏﯿﺮﻫﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻘﺮاﺑﺎت5 /.
/286ﺑﺎب ﻣﺎ ﻧّﺺ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟّﻞ و رﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ واﺣﺪا ﻓﻮاﺣﺪا7 /.
/292ﺑﺎب اﻹﺷﺎره و اﻟﻨّﺺ ﻋﻠﯽ أﻣﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم9 /.
/297ﺑﺎب اﻹﺷﺎره و اﻟﻨّﺺ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ اﻟّﺴﻼم7 /.
/300ﺑﺎب اﻹﺷﺎره و اﻟﻨّﺺ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ اﻟّﺴﻼم3 /.
/303ﺑﺎب اﻹﺷﺎره و اﻟﻨّﺺ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ اﻟّﺴﻼم4 /.
/305ﺑﺎب اﻹﺷﺎره و اﻟﻨّﺺ ﻋﻠﯽ أﺑﯽ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم4 /.
/306ﺑﺎب اﻹﺷﺎره و اﻟﻨّﺺ ﻋﻠﯽ أﺑﯽ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ اﻟﺼﺎدق ﺻﻠﻮات اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ8 /
/307ﺑﺎب اﻹﺷﺎره و اﻟﻨّﺺ ﻋﻠﯽ أﺑﯽ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم16 /.
/311ﺑﺎب اﻹﺷﺎره و اﻟﻨّﺺ ﻋﻠﯽ أﺑﯽ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم16 /.
/320ﺑﺎب اﻹﺷﺎره و اﻟﻨّﺺ ﻋﻠﯽ أﺑﯽ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم14 /.
/323ﺑﺎب اﻹﺷﺎره و اﻟﻨّﺺ ﻋﻠﯽ أﺑﯽ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم3 /.
/325ﺑﺎب اﻹﺷﺎره و اﻟﻨّﺺ ﻋﻠﯽ أﺑﯽ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم13 /.
/328ﺑﺎب اﻹﺷﺎره و اﻟﻨّﺺ إﻟﯽ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ اﻟﺪار ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم6 /.
ص563 :
/329ﺑﺎب ﻓﯽ ﺗﺴﻤﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ رآه ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم1 /.
/332ﺑﺎب ﻓﯽ اﻟﻨﻬﯽ ﻋﻦ اﻻﺳﻢ4 /.
/333ﺑﺎب ﻧﺎدر ﻓﯽ ﺣﺎل اﻟﻐﯿﺒﻪ3 /.
/335ﺑﺎب ﻓﯽ اﻟﻐﯿﺒﻪ31 /.
/343ﺑﺎب ﻣﺎ ﯾﻔﺼﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺑﯿﻦ دﻋﻮي اﻟﻤﺤّﻖ و اﻟﻤﺒﻄﻞ ﻓﯽ أﻣﺮ اﻹﻣﺎﻣﻪ19 /.
/368ﺑﺎب ﮐﺮاﻫﯿﻪ اﻟﺘﻮﻗﯿﺖ7 /
/369ﺑﺎب اﻟﺘﻤﺤﯿﺺ و اﻻﻣﺘﺤﺎن6 /.
/371ﺑﺎب أﻧّﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺮف إﻣﺎﻣﻪ ﻟﻢ ﯾﻀّﺮه ﺗﻘّﺪم ﻫﺬا اﻷﻣﺮ أو ﺗﺄّﺧﺮ7 /.
/372ﺑﺎب ﻣﻦ اّدﻋﯽ اﻹﻣﺎﻣﻪ و ﻟﯿﺲ ﻟﻬﺎ ﺑﺄﻫﻞ و ﻣﻦ ﺟﺤﺪ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ --أو ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ و ﻣﻦ أﺛﺒﺖ اﻹﻣﺎﻣﻪ ﻟﻤﻦ ﻟﯿﺲ ﻟﻬﺎ ﺑﺄﻫﻞ12 /.
/374ﺑﺎب ﻓﯿﻤﻦ دان اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋّﺰ و ﺟّﻞ ﺑﻐﯿﺮ إﻣﺎم ﻣﻦ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺟّﻞ ﺟﻼﻟﻪ5 /.
/376ﺑﺎب ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎت و ﻟﯿﺲ ﻟﻪ إﻣﺎم ﻣﻦ أﺋّﻤﻪ اﻟﻬﺪي و ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ --اﻟﺒﺎب اﻷّول4 /.
/377ﺑﺎب ﻓﯿﻤﻦ ﻋﺮف اﻟﺤّﻖ ﻣﻦ أﻫﻞ اﻟﺒﯿﺖ و ﻣﻦ أﻧﮑﺮ4 /.
/378ﺑﺎب ﻣﺎ ﯾﺠﺐ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﻀّﯽ اﻹﻣﺎم ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم3 /.
/380ﺑﺎب ﻓﯽ أّن اﻹﻣﺎم ﻣﺘﯽ ﯾﻌﻠﻢ أّن اﻷﻣﺮ ﻗﺪ ﺻﺎر إﻟﯿﻪ6 /.
/382ﺑﺎب ﺣﺎﻻت اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﻓﯽ اﻟﺴّﻦ8 /.
/384ﺑﺎب أّن اﻹﻣﺎم ﻻ ﯾﻐّﺴﻠﻪ إﻟّﺎ إﻣﺎم ﻣﻦ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم3 /.
/385ﺑﺎب ﻣﻮاﻟﯿﺪ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم8 /.
/389ﺑﺎب ﺧﻠﻖ أﺑﺪان اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ و أرواﺣﻬﻢ و ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم4 /.
/390ﺑﺎب اﻟﺘﺴﻠﯿﻢ و ﻓﻀﻞ اﻟﻤﺴّﻠﻤﯿﻦ8 /.
ص564 :
/392ﺑـﺎب أّن اﻟﻮاﺟﺐ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻨـﺎس ﺑﻌـﺪ ﻣـﺎ ﯾﻘﻀﻮن ﻣﻨﺎﺳـﮑﻬﻢ أن ﯾـﺄﺗﻮا اﻹﻣﺎم ﻓﯿﺴﺄﻟﻮﻧﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﻟﻢ دﯾﻨﻬﻢ و ﯾﻌﻠﻤﻮﻧﻬﻢ --وﻻﯾﺘﻬﻢ و
ﻣﻮّدﺗﻬﻢ ﻟﻪ3 /.
/393ﺑﺎب أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﺗﺪﺧﻞ اﻟﻤﻼﺋﮑﻪ ﺑﯿﻮﺗﻬﻢ و ﺗﻄﺄ ﺑﺴﻄﻬﻢ و ﺗﺄﺗﯿﻬﻢ --ﺑﺎﻷﺧﺒﺎر ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم4 /.
/394ﺑﺎب أّن اﻟﺠّﻦ ﯾﺄﺗﯿﻬﻢ ﻓﯿﺴﺄﻟﻮﻧﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﻟﻢ دﯾﻨﻬﻢ و ﯾﺘﻮّﺟﻬﻮن --ﻓﯽ أﻣﻮرﻫﻢ7 /.
/397ﺑﺎب ﻓﯽ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم أﻧّﻬﻢ إذا ﻇﻬﺮ أﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﺣﮑﻤﻮا ﺑﺤﮑﻢ -داود و آل داود و ﻻ ﯾﺴﺄﻟﻮن اﻟﺒّﯿﻨﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم5 /.
/398ﺑﺎب أّن ﻣﺴﺘﻘﯽ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑﯿﺖ آل ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم2 /.
/399ﺑﺎب أﻧّﻪ ﻟﯿﺲ ﺷﯽ ء ﻣﻦ اﻟﺤّﻖ ﻓﯽ ﯾﺪ اﻟﻨﺎس إﻟّﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺧﺮج ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم و أّن ﮐّﻞ ﺷﯽ ء ﻟﻢ ﯾﺨﺮج ﻣﻦ --ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ
ﻓﻬﻮ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ6 /.
/401ﺑﺎب ﻓﯿﻤﺎ ﺟﺎء أّن ﺣﺪﯾﺜﻬﻢ ﺻﻌﺐ ﻣﺴﺘﺼﻌﺐ5 /.
/403ﺑﺎب ﻣﺎ أﻣﺮ اﻟﻨﺒّﯽ ﺻﻠّﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺼﯿﺤﻪ ﻷﺋّﻤﻪ اﻟﻤﺴﻠﻤﯿﻦ و اﻟﻠّﺰوم --ﻟﺠﻤﺎﻋﺘﻬﻢ و ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ5 /.
/405ﺑﺎب ﻣﺎ ﯾﺠﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺣّﻖ اﻹﻣﺎم ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺮﻋّﯿﻪ و ﺣّﻖ اﻟﺮﻋّﯿﻪ --ﻋﻠﯽ اﻹﻣﺎم ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم9 /.
/407ﺑﺎب أّن اﻷرض ﮐﻠّﻬﺎ ﻟﻺﻣﺎم ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم9 /.
/410ﺑﺎب ﺳﯿﺮه اﻹﻣﺎم ﻓﯽ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ و ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﻄﻌﻢ و اﻟﻤﻠﺒﺲ إذا وﻟﯽ اﻷﻣﺮ4 /.
/411ﺑﺎب ﻧﺎدر4 /.
ص565 :
/412ﺑﺎب ﻓﯿﻪ ﻧﮑﺖ و ﻧﺘﻒ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺘﻨﺰﯾﻞ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻮﻻﯾﻪ92 /.
/436ﺑﺎب ﻓﯿﻪ ﻧﺘﻒ و ﺟﻮاﻣﻊ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺮواﯾﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻮﻻﯾﻪ9 /.
/438ﺑﺎب ﻓﯽ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻬﻢ أوﻟﯿﺎءﻫﻢ و اﻟﺘﻔﻮﯾﺾ إﻟﯿﻬﻢ3 /.
أﺑﻮاب اﻟﺘﺎرﯾﺦ
/439ﺑﺎب ﻣﻮﻟﺪ اﻟﻨﺒّﯽ ﺻﻠّﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ و وﻓﺎﺗﻪ40 /.
/452ﺑﺎب اﻟﻨﻬﯽ ﻋﻦ اﻹﺷﺮاف ﻋﻠﯽ ﻗﺒﺮ اﻟﻨﺒّﯽ ﺻّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ1 /.
/452ﺑﺎب ﻣﻮﻟﺪ أﻣﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﯿﻦ ﺻﻠﻮات اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ11 /.
/458ﺑﺎب ﻣﻮﻟﺪ اﻟﺰﻫﺮاء ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ اﻟّﺴﻼم10 /.
/461ﺑﺎب ﻣﻮﻟﺪ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺻﻠﻮات اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ6 /.
/463ﺑﺎب ﻣﻮﻟﺪ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ اﻟّﺴﻼم9 /.
/466ﺑﺎب ﻣﻮﻟﺪ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ اﻟّﺴﻼم6 /.
/469ﺑﺎب ﻣﻮﻟﺪ أﺑﯽ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ اﻟّﺴﻼم6 /.
/472ﺑﺎب ﻣﻮﻟﺪ أﺑﯽ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ اﻟّﺴﻼم8 /.
/476ﺑﺎب ﻣﻮﻟﺪ أﺑﯽ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﯽ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ اﻟّﺴﻼم9 /.
/486ﺑﺎب ﻣﻮﻟﺪ أﺑﯽ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ اﻟّﺮﺿﺎ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم11 /.
/492ﺑﺎب ﻣﻮﻟﺪ أﺑﯽ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ اﻟّﺴﻼم12 /.
/497ﺑﺎب ﻣﻮﻟﺪ أﺑﯽ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ اﻟّﺴﻼم9 /.
/503ﺑﺎب ﻣﻮﻟﺪ أﺑﯽ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻤﺎ اﻟّﺴﻼم27 /.
/514ﺑﺎب ﻣﻮﻟﺪ اﻟﺼﺎﺣﺐ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم31 /.
20 /. ﺑﺎب ﻓﯿﻤﺎ ﺟﺎء ﻓﯽ اﻻﺛﻨﯽ ﻋﺸﺮ و اﻟﻨّﺺ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم/525
ص566 :
/535ﺑﺎب ﻓﯽ أﻧّﻪ إذا ﻗﯿﻞ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺷﯽ ء ﻓﻠﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻓﯿﻪ ﻣﮑﺎن ﻓﯽ وﻟﺪه أو وﻟﺪ وﻟﺪه ﻓﺎﻧّﻪ ﻫﻮ اﻟّﺬي ﻗﯿﻞ ﻓﯿﻪ3 /.
/536ﺑﺎب أّن اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﮐّﻠﻬﻢ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﻮن ﺑﺄﻣﺮ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻫﺎدون إﻟﯿﻪ3 /.
/537ﺑﺎب ﺻﻠﻪ اﻹﻣﺎم ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم7 /
/538ﺑﺎب اﻟﻔﯽ ء و اﻷﻧﻔﺎل و ﺗﻔﺴﯿﺮ اﻟﺨﻤﺲ و ﺣﺪوده و ﻣﺎ ﯾﺠﺐ ﻓﯿﻪ28 /.
1015
ﻋﺪد أﺣﺎدﯾﺚ ﻫﺬا اﻟﻤﺠّﻠﺪ أﻟﻒ و أرﺑﻌﻤﺎﺋﻪ ﺣﺪﯾﺚ و ﺳﺒﻌﻪ و ﺛﻼﺛﻮن ﺣﺪﯾﺜﺎ.
]ﻣﻘﺪﻣﻪ اﻟﺘﺤﻘﯿﻖ[
اﺷﺎره
2 :ص
ص4 :
]ﻣﻘﺪﻣﻪ اﻷﺳﺘﺎذ اﻟﺪﮐﺘﻮر ﺣﺴﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺤﻔﻮظ[
اﺷﺎره
ﺗﻔﻀﻞ ﺑﻬـﺬه اﻟﺘﻘـﺪﻣﻪ اﻷﺳـﺘﺎذ اﻟﺪﮐﺘﻮر »ﺣﺴـﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺤﻔﻮظ« و ﻫﯽ ﻣﻌﺮﺑﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻣﮑﺎﻧﻪ اﻷﺳـﺘﺎذ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺜﻘﺎﻓﻪ اﻹﺳـﻼﻣﯿﻪ و ﺷـﻤﻮﺧﻪ ﻓﯽ
اﻷدب و ﺗﻀﻠﻌﻪ و ﺑﺮاﻋﺘﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺪراﯾﻪ و اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ ﻓﺰﯾﻨﺎ اﻟﮑﺘﺎب ﺑﻤﻘﺎﻟﻪ ﺗﻘﺪﯾﺮا ﻟﺴﻌﯿﻪ و إﮐﺒﺎرا ﻟﻤﻘﺎﻣﻪ.
ﺑ ِْﺴِﻢ اﻟﱠﻠِﻪ اﻟﱠﺮْﺣﻤِﻦ اﻟﱠﺮِﺣﯿِﻢ*
اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ
اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ )(1
إّن أّول ﮐﺘﺎب -ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ -أﻟّﻒ ﻓﯽ اﻹﺳـﻼم ،ﮐﺘﺎب ﻋﻠّﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم ،أﻣﻼه رﺳﻮل اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺻّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ و ﺧّﻄﻪ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ
اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم ﻋﻠﯽ ﺻـﺤﯿﻔﻪ ،ﻓﯿﻬـﺎ ﮐـّﻞ ﺣﻼل و ﺣﺮام ) .(2و ﻟﻪ ﮐـﺬﻟﮏ ﺻـﺤﯿﻔﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟـﺪﯾﺎت ،ﮐـﺎن ﯾﻌّﻠﻘﻬﺎ ﺑﻘﺮاب ﺳـﯿﻔﻪ ) ،(3و ﻗـﺪ ﻧﻘﻞ
اﻟﺒﺨﺎرّي ﻣﻨﻬﺎ )(4
ﺛّﻢ دّون أﺑﻮ راﻓﻊ اﻟﻘﺒﻄّﯽ اﻟﺸﯿﻌّﯽ؛ ﻣﻮﻟﯽ اﻟﺮﺳﻮل ﺻّﻠﯽ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﺴﻨﻦ و اﻷﺣﮑﺎم
-1راﺟﻊ ﻟﻠﺰﯾﺎده ﺗﺄﺳﯿﺲ اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ص ،91 -278و أﻋﯿﺎن اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ج 1ص .8 -147
-2راﺟﻊ اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ ص ،255ﻓﯽ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺬاﻓﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﯿﺴﯽ اﻟﺼﯿﺮﻓﯽ ،و أﻋﯿﺎن اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ج 1ص .70 -169
-3راﺟﻊ ﺗﺄﺳﯿﺲ اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ص ،279و ﺻﺤﯿﻔﻪ اﻟﺮﺿﺎ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺴﻼم ص » 118اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ .«135
-4اﻟﺠﺎﻣﻊ اﻟﺼﺤﯿﺢ :ج 1ص » 40ﺑﺎب ﮐﺘﺎﺑﻪ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ« و ج 4ص » 289ﺑﺎب اﺛﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺒﺮأ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻮاﻟﯿﻪ«.
ص5 :
و اﻟﻘﻀﺎﯾﺎ ) (1ﺛّﻢ ﺻـّﻨﻒ ﻋﻠﻤﺎء اﻟﻄﺒﻘﺎت ﮐﺘﺒﺎ ﮐﺜﯿﺮه ،و أﺻﻮﻻ ﻗّﯿﻤﻪ ) ،(2ﺟﻤﻌﻬﺎ ،و ﻫـّﺬﺑﻬﺎ ،و رّﺗﺒﻬﺎ ،ﻃﺎﺋﻔﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺛﻘﺎت اﻟﻤﺤّﺪﺛﯿﻦ ،ﻓﯽ
ﻣﺠﻤﻮﻋـﺎت ﺣـﺪﯾﺜّﯿﻪ ،رﺑّﻤﺎ ﮐﺎن أﺟّﻠﻬﺎ ،اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ) (3ﻟﻠﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳـﻨﻪ 329ه ،و ﻓﻘﯿـﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻻـ ﯾﺤﻀـﺮه اﻟﻔﻘﯿﻪ ) ،(4ﻻﺑﻦ ﺑﺎﺑﻮﯾﻪ،
اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 381ه ،و ﺗﻬـﺬﯾﺐ اﻷﺣﮑﺎم ) ،(5و اﻹﺳﺘﺒﺼﺎر ) ،(6ﻟﻠﺸﯿﺦ اﻟﻄﻮﺳﯽ ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 460ه ﺛّﻢ ﺟﺎﻣﻊ اﻷﺧﺒﺎر ﻓﯽ إﯾﻀﺎح
اﻹﺳﺘﺒﺼﺎر ) ،(7ﻟﻠﺸـﯿﺦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻄﯿﻒ اﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ ﺟﺎﻣﻊ اﻟﺤﺎرﺛﯽ اﻟﻬﻤﺪاﻧﯽ ،اﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠﯽ؛ ﺗﻠﻤﯿﺬ اﻟﺸـﯿﺦ اﻟﺒﻬﺎء اﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠﯽ؛ اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1050ه،
و اﻟﻮاﻓﯽ ) (8ﻟﻠﻔﯿﺾ ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳـﻨﻪ 1091ه ،و ﺗﻔﺼـﯿﻞ وﺳﺎﺋﻞ اﻟﺸـﯿﻌﻪ إﻟﯽ ﺗﺤﺼـﯿﻞ ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ اﻟﺸﺮﯾﻌﻪ ) ،(9ﻟﻤﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ اﻟﺤّﺮ
اﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠّﯽ اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1104ه ،و ﺑﺤﺎراﻷﻧﻮار اﻟﺠﺎﻣﻌﻪ ﻟـﺪرر أﺧﺒﺎر اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ اﻷﻃﻬﺎر ) ،(10ﻟﻠﻤﺠﻠﺴّﯽ اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1110ه ،و اﻟﻌﻮاﻟﻢ
) ،(11ﻓﯽ 100ﻣﺠّﻠﺪ ،ﻟﻠﺸـﯿﺦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﻦ ﻧﻮر اﻟّﻠﻪ اﻟﺒﺤﺮاﻧّﯽ ،اﻟﻤﻌﺎﺻـﺮ ﻟﻠﻤﺠﻠﺴـّﯽ ،و اﻟﺸـﻔﺎ ﻓﯽ ﺣﺪﯾﺚ آل اﻟﻤﺼﻄﻔﯽ ) ،(12ﻟﻠﺸﯿﺦ
ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ رﺿﺎ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻄﯿﻒ اﻟﺘﺒﺮﯾﺰّي ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ
-1اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ اﻟﻄﺒﻌﻪ اﻷوﻟﯽ ص ،4و راﺟﻊ ﻓﯽ »أول ﻣﻦ أﻟﻒ ﻓﯽ اﻹﺳﻼم« أﻋﯿﺎن اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ج 1ص 8 -147
-2ﻫﯽ أرﺑﻌﻤـﺎﺋﻪ ﮐﺘﺎب ﺗﺴـﻤﯽ اﻷﺻﻮل؛ راﺟﻊ؛ اﻟﻮﺟﯿﺰه ﻟﻠﺸـﯿﺦ اﻟﺒﻬﺎء ص ،183و اﻟـﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 2ص 70 -125و ج 6ص -301
» 374ﻣﺎده ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ« و أﻋﯿﺎن اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ج 1ص .3 -262
-3راﺟﻊ اﻟﻔﺼﻞ اﻟﺨﺎص ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ص 24ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬه اﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﻪ.
-4ﻃﺒﻊ ﺑﻄﻬﺮان ﺳﻨﻪ ،1324و ﻓﯽ اﻟﻬﻨﺪ ﺳﻨﻪ 1306ه.
-5ﻃﺒﻊ ﺑﻄﻬﺮان ﺳﻨﻪ 1318ﻓﯽ ﻣﺠﻠﺪﯾﻦ.
-6ﻃﺒﻊ ﺑﻠﮑﻬﻨﻮ ﺳﻨﻪ 1307ﻓﯽ ﻣﺠﻠﺪﯾﻦ.
-7راﺟﻊ ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﺤﺠﺐ و اﻻﺳﺘﺎر ص ،150و ﺗﺄﺳﯿﺲ اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ص 290و اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 5ص .8 -37
-8ﻃﺒﻊ ﺑﻄﻬﺮان ﺳﻨﻪ 1310ه 1324 ،ه.-
-9ﻃﺒﻊ ﺑﻄﻬﺮان ﺳﻨﻪ 1324ه ﻓﯽ 3ﻣﺠﻠﺪات و ﮐﺎن ﻃﺒﻊ أﯾﻀﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ.
-10ﻃﺒﻊ ﻓﯽ اﯾﺮان ﻓﯽ 26ﺟﺰءا.
-11ﺗﺄﺳﯿﺲ اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ص .290
-12ﺗﺄﺳﯿﺲ اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ص .291
ص6 :
ﺳﻨﻪ 1158ه ،و ﺟـﺎﻣﻊ اﻷﺣﮑـﺎم ،ﻓﯽ 25ﻣﺠّﻠﺪا )(1ﻟﻠﺴـّﯿﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺷّﺒﺮ ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳـﻨﻪ 1246ه ،و ﻣﺴـﺘﺪرك اﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ و ﻣﺴـﺘﻨﺒﻂ
اﻟﻤﺴﺎﺋﻞ ) ،(2ﻟﻠﺤﺎج اﻟﻤﯿﺮزا ﺣﺴﯿﻦ اﻟﻨﻮرّي اﻟﻄﺒﺮﺳﯽ ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1320ه ،و ﮐﺜﯿﺮ ﻣﻦ أﻣﺜﺎﻟﻬﺎ.
و ﻗـﺪ ﮐـﺎن ﻋﻠﻤﺎء اﻟﺸـﯿﻌﻪ ،و رواه أﺧﺒﺎر آل ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ -،و ﻻ ﯾﺰاﻟﻮن -ﯾﺘﻮارﺛﻮن اﻟﻌﻨﺎﯾﻪ ﺑﺮواﯾﻪ اﻟﺤـﺪﯾﺚ ،و ﺣﻤﻠﻪ ،و ﻧﻘـﺪه ،و ﺟﻤﻌﻪ ،و
ﺗﺮﺗﯿﺒﻪ ،و ﻓﻨﻮن دراﯾﺘﻪ ) ،(3و ﺗﻌـﺪﯾﻞ رواﺗﻪ؛ و ﺗﺤﻘﯿﻖ ﺗﻮارﯾﺦ و ﻃﺒﻘﺎت رﺟﺎﻟﻪ ) ،(4و إﺟﺎزاﺗﻬﻢ اﻟﻤﺒﺴﻮﻃﻪ ،ﻓﯽ ﻫـﺬا اﻟﺒﺎب ،ﺟّﻤﻪ؛ و
ﻗـﺪ ﺑﻠﻎ ﺑﻌﻀـﻬﺎ ﻣﻘﺪار ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﺠّﻠﺪات ،أّﻣﺎ اﻟﻤﻘﺘﻀـﺒﻪ؛ ﻓﺄﺷـﺘﺎت ﮐﺜﯿﺮه ﻻ ﺗﺤﺼـﯽ ،ﻗّﯿﺪت ﻃﺎﺋﻔﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﯽ ﻣﺠﻤﻮﻋﺎت ﻣﺸـﻬﻮره ،ﺣﺎﻓﻠﻪ
ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻮاﺋﺪ و اﻟﻨﻮادر ).(5
و أﮐﺘﻔﯽ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺪﻻﻟﻪ -ﻋﻠﯽ ﻋﻨﺎﯾﻪ اﻟﺸـﯿﻌﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ -ﺑﻤﺎ رواه أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺮﯾﺮ ﺑﻦ رﺳﺘﻢ اﻟﻄﺒﺮي؛ ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘﺎب دﻻﺋﻞ اﻹﻣﺎﻣﻪ؛
ﻗﺎل» :ﺟﺎء رﺟﻞ إﻟﯽ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﻓﻘﺎل :ﯾﺎ اﺑﻨﻪ رﺳﻮل اﻟﻠّﻪ ،ﻫﻞ ﺗﺮك رﺳﻮل اﻟﻠّﻪ -ﻋﻨﺪك -ﺷﯿﺌﺎ ﺗﻄﺮﻓﯿﻨﯿﻪ )(6؟ -ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ:
ﯾﺎ ﺟﺎرﯾﻪ؛ ﻫﺎت ﺗﻠﮏ اﻟﺤﺮﯾﺮه ) ،(7ﻓﻄﻠﺒﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻠﻢ ﺗﺠﺪﻫﺎ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ :وﯾﺤﮏ ) (8اﻃﻠﺒﯿﻬﺎ ﻓﺈﻧّﻬﺎ ﺗﻌﺪل ﻋﻨﺪي ﺣﺴﻨﺎ و ﺣﺴﯿﻨﺎ ،ﻓﻄﻠﺒﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺈذا
ﻫﯽ ﻗـﺪ ﻗﻤﻤﺘﻬـﺎ ﻓﯽ ﻗﻤﺎﻣﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺈذا ﻓﯿﻬﺎ :ﻗﺎل ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ اﻟﻨﺒّﯽ :ﻟﯿﺲ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﯿﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺄﻣﻦ ﺟﺎره ﺑﻮاﺋﻘﻪ ،و ﻣﻦ ﮐﺎن ﯾﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﻟّﻠﻪ و اﻟﯿﻮم
اﻵـﺧﺮ ،ﻓﻼـ ﯾﺆذي ﺟـﺎره ،و ﻣﻦ ﮐـﺎن ﯾﺆﻣﻦ ﺑـﺎﻟّﻠﻪ و اﻟﯿﻮم اﻵـﺧﺮ ،ﻓﻠﯿﻘﻞ ﺧﯿﺮا ،أو ﯾﺴـﮑﺖ .إّن اﻟّﻠﻪ ﯾﺤّﺐ اﻟﺨّﯿﺮ ،اﻟﺤﻠﯿﻢ ،اﻟﻤﺘﻌّﻔﻒ ،و
ﯾﺒﻐﺾ اﻟﻔﺎﺣﺶ ،اﻟﻀﻨﯿﻦ )(9
-1ﺗﺄﺳﯿﺲ اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ص 290
-2ﻃﺒﻊ ﺑﻄﻬﺮان ﺳﻨﻪ 1321ه ﻓﯽ 3ﻣﺠﻠﺪات.
-3راﺟﻊ ﺗﺄﺳﯿﺲ اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ص .5 -294
-4ﺗﺄﺳﯿﺲ اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ص .75 -232
-5اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 1ص .266 -123
-6ﻓﯽ ﺳﻔﯿﻨﻪ اﻟﺒﺤﺎر :ﺗﻄﻮﻗﯿﻨﯿﻪ.
-7ﻓﯽ ﺳﻔﯿﻨﻪ اﻟﺒﺤﺎر :اﻟﺠﺮﯾﺪه.
-8ﻓﯽ ﺳﻔﯿﻨﻪ اﻟﺒﺤﺎر :وﯾﻠﮏ.
-9ﻓﯽ ﺳﻔﯿﻨﻪ اﻟﺒﺤﺎر :اﻟﻌﯿﻨﯿﻦ.
ص7 :
اﻟﺴّﺌﺎل ،اﻟﻤﻠﺤﻒ ،إّن اﻟﺤﯿﺎء ﻣﻦ اﻹﯾﻤﺎن ،و اﻹﯾﻤﺎن ﻓﯽ اﻟﺠّﻨﻪ ،و إّن اﻟﻔﺤﺶ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺒﺬاء ،و اﻟﺒﺬاء ﻓﯽ اﻟﻨﺎر ).«(1
و ﻗـﺪ ﻗـﺎل اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم» :ﯾﺎ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ -و اﻟّﻠﻪ -ﻟﺤـﺪﯾﺚ ﺗﺼـﯿﺒﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺻﺎدق ،ﻓﯽ ﺣﻼل و ﺣﺮام ،ﺧﯿﺮ ﻟﮏ ﻣّﻤﺎ ﻃﻠﻌﺖ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟﺸـﻤﺲ
ﺣّﺘﯽ ﺗﻐﺮب ).«(2
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﺼﺎدق ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم» :-ﺣﺪﯾﺚ ﻓﯽ ﺣﻼل و ﺣﺮام ،ﺗﺄﺧﺬه ﻣﻦ ﺻﺎدق ،ﺧﯿﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻟّﺪﻧﯿﺎ و ﻣﺎ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ذﻫﺐ أو ﻓّﻀﻪ ).«(3
و ﻓﯽ اﻷﺧﺒﺎر ﻣﺎ ﯾﻔﯿﺪ اﻫﺘﻤﺎم أﺻﺤﺎب اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ،ﺑﺤﻤﻞ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ) ،(4و اﻟﺮﺣﻠﻪ ﻓﯽ ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﻣﻦ أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ) ،(5و ﺗﻔﻀﯿﻠﻪ و اﻟﺘﺤﺮﯾﺾ
ﻋﻠﯿﻪ.
و اﻷﺣﺎدﯾﺚ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤّﺚ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻃﻠﺐ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،و ﻓﺮﺿﻪ ،و اﻟﺘﺜّﺒﺖ ،و اﻻﺣﺘﯿﺎط ﻓﯽ اﻟﺪﯾﻦ و اﻷﺧﺬ ﺑﺎﻟﺴّﻨﻪ ،ﮐﺜﯿﺮه ﺟّﺪا.
و ﮐﺎن اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﯾﻘﻮل» :ﻟﻮ أﺗﯿﺖ ﺑﺸﺎّب ﻣﻦ ﺷﺒﺎب اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ،ﻻ ﯾﺘﻔّﻘﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺪﯾﻦ ﻷوﺟﻌﺘﻪ ).«(6
و ﻣﻦ ﻣﺤـﺎﺳﻦ ﻣـﺎ ﻧﻘـﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﻻﻧﺎ اﻟﺒﺎﻗﺮ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴـ ﻼم أﯾﻀﺎ ،ﻣّﻤﺎ ﯾـﺪل ﻋﻠﯽ ﻋﻈﯿﻢ ﺗﻮاﺿﻊ أﻫﻞ اﻟﺒﯿﺖ ،و ﻋﺠﯿﺐ ﻋﻨﺎﯾﺘﻬﻢ ،اﻟّﺘﯽ ﻻ ﺗﺒﻠﻎ
ﻏﺎﯾﺘﻬﺎ ،و ﻻ ﯾﺪرك ﻏﻮرﻫﺎ -ﺑﺤﻔﻆ ﺳـﻨﻦ اﻟّﻠﻪ ،و ﺳـﻨﻦ رﺳﻮﻟﻪ ،ﻗّﺼﻪ ﻣﻌﺎرﺿﻪ ﻣﺤﻔﻮﻇﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﺑﺎﻷﺻﻞ اﻟّﺬي ﮐﺎن ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﻮﻻﻫﻢ؛
ﺟـﺎﺑﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ اﻷﻧﺼـﺎري؛ ﻋﻠﯽ أﻧّﻬﻢ ﻋﯿﺒﻪ اﻟﺮواﯾـﺎت ،و ﻣﻨﺸﺆ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ﻓﻨﻮن اﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋـﻞ؛ ﻓﺎﻧّﻤـﺎ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﯾﺆﺛﺮ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ اﻹﻟﻬّﯽ ،و ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻇﻬﺮ
ﻣﮑﻨﻮن اﻵﺛﺎر اﻟﻨﺒﻮّﯾﻪ ،و ﻗﺪ أوﺗﻮا ﻓﻀـﯿﻠﻪ اﻟﻌﺼﻤﻪ ،اﻟّﺘﯽ ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻷﺣﺪ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ ﻣﻐﻤﺰ؛ و ﻗﺪ ﻋﻤﺪ ﻟﺬﻟﮏ ،إرﺷﺎدا ﻟﻠّﻨﺎس ،و ﺗﻌﻠﯿﻤﺎ ﻟﻠﺸﯿﻌﻪ،
ﻟﯿﺤﺬوا ﻋﻠﯽ أﻣﺜﻠﺘﻬﻢ و ﯾﺄﺧﺬوا ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻗﻮاﻧﯿﻦ ﺗﻮارث ﺗﻠﮏ اﻷﻣﺎﻧﻪ اﻟﻤﺬﺧﻮره؛
-1دﻻﺋﻞ اﻹﻣﺎﻣﻪ ص ،1و ﺳﻔﯿﻨﻪ اﻟﺒﺤﺎر ج 1ص .231
-2اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ ج 1ص .227
-3اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ ج 1ص .229
-4ﺳﻔﯿﻨﻪ اﻟﺒﺤﺎر ج 1ص .231
-5ﺳﻔﯿﻨﻪ اﻟﺒﺤﺎر ج 1ص .3 -532
-6اﻟﻤﺤﺎﺳﻦ ج 1ص .228
ص8 :
و اﻟﻘّﺼﻪ ،ﻫﺬا ﻧّﺼﻬﺎ:
» ...ﻋﻦ أﺑﯽ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم ﻗـﺎل :ﻗـﺎل أﺑﯽ ﻟﺠـﺎﺑﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ اﻷﻧﺼـﺎرّي :إّن ﻟﯽ إﻟﯿﮏ ﺣﺎﺟﻪ ،ﻓﻤﺘﯽ ﯾﺨّﻒ ﻋﻠﯿﮏ أن أﺧﻠﻮ
ﺑﮏ؛ ﻓﺄﺳﺄﻟﮏ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ؟ ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ:
أّي اﻷوﻗﺎت أﺣﺒﺒﺘﻪ ،ﻓﺨﻼ ﺑﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻷّﯾﺎم ،ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ :ﯾﺎ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ أﺧﺒﺮﻧﯽ ﻋﻦ اﻟﻠّﻮح اﻟّـﺬي رأﯾﺘﻪ ﻓﯽ ﯾـﺪ أّﻣﯽ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ اﻟـّﺴ ﻼم ﺑﻨﺖ
رﺳﻮل اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺻـﻠّﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ و ﻣﺎ أﺧﺒﺮﺗﮏ ﺑﻪ أّﻣﯽ أﻧّﻪ ﻓﯽ ذﻟﮏ اﻟﻠّﻮح ﻣﮑﺘﻮب؟ ﻓﻘﺎل ﺟﺎﺑﺮ :أﺷﻬﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﻠّﻪ أﻧّﯽ دﺧﻠﺖ ﻋﻠﯽ أّﻣﮏ
ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ اﻟّﺴـ ﻼم ﻓﯽ ﺣﯿﺎه رﺳﻮل اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺻﻠّﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﻓﻬّﻨﯿﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﻻده اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ ،و رأﯾﺖ ﻓﯽ ﯾﺪﯾﻬﺎ ﻟﻮﺣﺎ أﺧﻀﺮ ،ﻇﻨﻨﺖ أﻧّﻪ ﻣﻦ
زﻣّﺮد ،و رأﯾﺖ ﻓﯿﻪ ﮐﺘﺎﺑـﺎ أﺑﯿﺾ ﺷـﺒﻪ ﻟﻮن اﻟﺸـﻤﺲ ،ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﻟﻬـﺎ :ﺑـﺄﺑﯽ و أّﻣﯽ ﯾﺎ ﺑﻨﺖ رﺳﻮل اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺻـﻠّﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻫـﺬا اﻟﻠّﻮح؟
ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ :ﻫـﺬا ﻟﻮح أﻫـﺪاه اﻟﻠّﻪ إﻟﯽ رﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺻـﻠّﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ﻓﯿﻪ اﺳﻢ أﺑﯽ و اﺳﻢ ﺑﻌﻠﯽ :و اﺳﻢ اﺑﻨّﯽ ،و اﺳﻢ اﻷوﺻـﯿﺎء ﻣﻦ وﻟﺪي ،و
أﻋﻄﯿﺎﻧﻪ أﺑﯽ ﻟﯿﺒّﺸﺮﻧﯽ ﺑﺬﻟﮏ ،ﻗﺎل ﺟﺎﺑﺮ :ﻓﺄﻋﻄﺘﻨﯿﻪ أّﻣﮏ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ اﻟّﺴﻼم ﻓﻘﺮأﺗﻪ ،و اﺳﺘﻨﺴﺨﺘﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ أﺑﯽ:
ﻓﻬـﻞ ﻟـﮏ ﯾـﺎ ﺟـﺎﺑﺮ أن ﺗﻌﺮﺿﻪ ﻋﻠّﯽ؟ ﻗـﺎل :ﻧﻌﻢ .ﻓﻤﺸـﯽ ﻣﻌﻪ أﺑﯽ إﻟﯽ ﻣﻨﺰل ﺟـﺎﺑﺮ ،ﻓـﺄﺧﺮج ﺻـﺤﯿﻔﻪ ﻣﻦ رّق ،ﻓﻘﺎل :ﯾﺎ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ اﻧﻈﺮ ﻓﯽ
ﮐﺘﺎﺑـﮏ ﻷـﻗﺮأ ]أﻧـﺎ[ ﻋﻠﯿﮏ ،ﻓﻨﻈﺮ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﻓﯽ ﻧﺴـﺨﺘﻪ ﻓﻘﺮأه أﺑﯽ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺧﺎﻟﻒ ﺣﺮف ﺣﺮﻓﺎ ،ﻓﻘﺎل ﺟﺎﺑﺮ :ﻓﺄﺷـﻬﺪ ﺑﺎﻟّﻠﻪ أﻧّﯽ ﻫﮑـﺬا رأﯾﺘﻪ ﻓﯽ
اﻟّﻠﻮح ﻣﮑﺘﻮﺑﺎ ...إﻟﺦ ).«(1
]اﻟﮑﻼم ﺣﻮل اﻟﻤﺆﻟﻒ[
)ﺳﯿﺮه اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ(
ﺳﯿﺮه اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ ﻣﻌﺮوﻓﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻮارﯾﺦ ،و ﮐﺘﺐ اﻟّﺮﺟﺎل ،و اﻟﻤﺸﯿﺨﺎت اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺜّﯿﻪ.
و ﮐﺘـﺎﺑﻪ اﻟﻨﻔﯿﺲ اﻟﮑﺒﯿﺮ اﻟﮑـﺎﻓﯽ ،ﻣﻄﺒﻮع؛ رزق ﻓﻀـﯿﻠﻪ اﻟّﺸـ ﻬﺮه ،و اﻟـﺬﮐﺮ اﻟﺠﻤﯿـﻞ ،و اﻧﺘﺸﺎر اﻟﺼـﯿﺖ .ﻓﻼ ﯾﺒﺮح أﻫﻞ اﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﻣﻤـﺪودي
اﻟﻄﺮف إﻟﯿﻪ ،ﺷﺎﺧﺼـﯽ اﻟﺒﺼـﺮ ﻧﺤﻮه ،و ﻻ ﯾﺰال ﺣﻤﻠﻪ اﻟﺤـﺪﯾﺚ ﻋﺎﮐﻔﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯽ اﺳﺘﯿﻀﺎح ﻏّﺮﺗﻪ ،و اﻻﺳﺘﺼـﺒﺎح ﺑﺄﻧﻮاره .و ﻫﻮ ﻣﺪد رواه
آﺛﺎر اﻟﻨﺒّﻮه ،و وﻋﺎه ﻋﻠﻢ آل ﻣﺤﻤﺪ -ﺻﻠّﯽ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ و آﻟﻪ ،-و ﺣﻤﺎه ﺷﺮﯾﻌﻪ أﻫﻞ اﻟﺒﯿﺖ ،و ﻧﻘﻠﻪ أﺧﺒﺎر اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ؛ ﻣﺎ اﻧﻔّﮑﻮا ﯾﺴﺘﻨﺪون ﻓﯽ
اﺳﺘﻨﺒﺎط اﻟﻔﺘﯿﺎ إﻟﯿﻪ ،و ﻫﻮ ﻗﻤﻦ أن
-1أﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ج 1ص » ،527اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ 3ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎب ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎء ﻓﯽ اﻻﺛﻨﯽ ﻋﺸﺮ و اﻟﻨّﺺ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ ،ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم ،ﻣﻦ ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﺤﺠﻪ«.
ص9 :
ﯾﻌﺘﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ اﺳـﺘﺨﺮاج اﻷﺣﮑﺎم ،ﺧﻠﯿﻖ أن ﯾﺘﻮارث ،ﺣﻘﯿﻖ أن ﯾﺘﻮّﻓﺮ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺗﺪارﺳﻪ ،ﺟﺪﯾﺮ أن ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﺑﻤﺎ ﺗﻀّﻤﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺤﺎﺳﻦ اﻷﺧﺒﺎر،
و ﺟﻮاﻫﺮ اﻟﮑﻼم ،و ﻃﺮاﺋﻒ اﻟﺤﮑﻢ.
)ﮐﻠﯿﻦ(
ﻓﯽ إﯾﺮان -اﻵن -ﻋّﺪه ﻣﻮاﺿﻊ ﯾﻘﺎل ﻟﮑّﻞ واﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ :ﮐﻠﯿﻦ؛ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ:
ده ﮐﻠﯿﻦ ) ،(1ﻗﺮﯾﻪ ﻓﯽ دﻫﺴﺘﺎن ﻓﺸﺎﭘﻮﯾﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﯿﻪ اﻟﺮّي ) (2و ﻫﯽ اﻟّﺘﯽ ﻗﺎل اﻟﺴـﻤﻌﺎﻧﯽ ﻓﯽ ﺿﺒﻂ اﻟﻨﺴﺒﻪ إﻟﯿﻬﺎ» :اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ ﺑﻀّﻢ اﻟﮑﺎف
و ﮐﺴـﺮ اﻟّﻠﺎم ،و ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ اﻟﯿﺎء اﻟﻤﻨﻘﻮﻃﻪ ﺑﺎﺛﻨﺘﯿﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺤﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻓﯽ آﺧﺮﻫﺎ اﻟﻨﻮن .ﻫﺬه اﻟﻨﺴـﺒﻪ إﻟﯽ ﮐﻠﯿﻦ .و ﻫﯽ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮي اﻟﻌﺮاق؛ ﻗﺮﯾﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺮّي
) «(3و ﺟﺎء ذﮐﺮﻫﺎ ﻓﯽ »ﺳﯿﺎﺳﺖ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ« ) .(4و ﻗﺎل ﯾﺎﻗﻮت اﻟﺤﻤﻮّي:
»ﮐﻠﯿﻦ :اﻟﻤﺮﺣﻠﻪ اﻷوﻟﯽ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺮّي ﻟﻤﻦ ﯾﺮﯾﺪ ﺧﻮار ﻋﻠﯽ ﻃﺮﯾﻖ اﻟﺤﺎج )«(5
و ﻫﯽ ﻋﻠﯽ 38ﮐﯿﻠﻮﻣﺘﺮا ،ﺟﻨﻮب ﻏﺮﺑّﯽ ﺑﻠﯿﺪه اﻟﺮّي اﻟﺤﺎﻟّﯿﻪ ،ﺷﺮﻗّﯽ ﻃﺮﯾﻖ ﻗﻢ ،ﺑﯿﻨﻬﺎ و ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﻄﺮﯾﻖ ﺧﻤﺴﻪ ﮐﯿﻠﻮﻣﺘﺮات ).(6
و ﮐﻠﯿﻦ -أﯾﻀـﺎ -ﺑﮑﺴـﺮ اﻟﮑﺎف و اﻟّﻠﺎم ) ،(7ﺛﻼـث ﻗﺮي ﻓﯽ دﻫﺴـﺘﺎن ﺑﻬﻨـﺎم ﺳـﻮﺧﺘﻪ ،ﻣﻦ ﻧـﻮاﺣﯽ وراﻣﯿﻦ؛ ﻫﯽ :ﻗﻠﻌﻪ ﮐﻠﯿﻦ ،و ﮐﻠﯿﻦ
ﺧﺎﻟﺼﻪ ،و ده ﮐﻠﯿﻦ )(9) (8
و ﮐﻠﯿﻦ -أﯾﻀﺎ -ﻗﺮﯾﻪ ﻓﯽ دﻫﺴﺘﺎن رودﺑﺎر ،ﺑﻨﺎﺣﯿﻪ ﻣﻌﻠﻢ ﮐﻼﯾﻪ ،ﻣﻦ أﻋﻤﺎل ﻗﺰوﯾﻦ ).(10
-1و ﻫﻢ ﯾﻠﻔﻈﻮﻧﻬﺎ -اﻵنKulain -
-2أﺳﺎﻣﯽ دﻫﺎت ﮐﺸﻮر ص .78
-3اﻷﻧﺴﺎب ورﻗﻪ 486ب.
-4ﺳﯿﺎﺳﺖ ﻧﺎﻣﻪ ص .158
-5ﻣﻌﺠﻢ اﻟﺒﻠﺪان ج 4ص .303
-6ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﺟﻐﺮاﻓﯿﺎﺋﯽ اﯾﺮان ج 1ص .183
-7ﮐﻤﺎ ﯾﻠﻔﻈﻬﺎ أﻫﻞ وراﻣﯿﻦ اﻵن؛ أيKileen :
-8و ﯾﻘﺎل ﻟﻬﺎ ﮐﻠﯿﻦ ﺳﺎدات ،ﮐﻤﺎ ذﮐﺮ ﻟﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ أﻫﻞ وراﻣﯿﻦ.
-9أﺳﺎﻣﯽ دﻫﺎت ﮐﺸﻮر ص .81
-10ﻓﺮﻫﻨﮓ ﺟﻐﺮاﻓﯿﺎﺋﯽ اﯾﺮان ج 1ص .182
ص10 :
و اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ -و ﻻ ﺷّﮏ -ﻣﻦ ﮐﻠﯿﻦ ﻓﺸﺎﭘﻮﯾﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺮّي ،ﮐﻤﺎ ﯾﺪّل اﻧﺘﺴﺎﺑﻪ إﻟﯽ اﻟﺮّي ) (1و ﮐﻮﻧﻪ ﺷﯿﺦ أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﻓﯽ وﻗﺘﻪ ﺑﻬﺎ ).(2
ﻗﺎل اﻟﻌّﻠﺎﻣﻪ اﻟﺤّﻠّﯽ» :اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ ﻣﻀﻤﻮم اﻟﮑﺎف ،ﻣﺨّﻔﻒ اﻟّﻠﺎم ،ﻣﻨﺴﻮب إﻟﯽ ﮐﻠﯿﻦ ﻗﺮﯾﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺮّي ).«(3
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﻣﺮﺗﻀﯽ اﻟﺰﺑﯿﺪّي» :اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ ،ﺿﺒﻄﻪ اﺑﻦ اﻟﺴﻤﻌﺎﻧّﯽ ،ﮐﺰﺑﯿﺮ.
ﻗﻠﺖ :و ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﺸـﻬﻮر ﻋﻠﯽ اﻷـﻟﺴﻦ ،و اﻟﺼﻮاب ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﮑﺎف ،و إﻣﺎﻟﻪ اﻟﻼم ،ﮐﻤﺎ ﺿـﺒﻂ اﻟﺤﺎﻓﻆ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﺒﺼـﯿﺮ (4) :ه (5) ،ﺑﺎﻟﺮّي(6) ،
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ .«(7) ...
و ﻗﺪ اﺧﺘﻠﻒ اﻟﻤﺘﺄّﺧﺮون ﻓﯽ ﺿﺒﻂ اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ،اﺧﺘﻼﻓﺎ ﮐﺒﯿﺮا ):(8
ﻧﻘﻞ اﻟﻤﯿﺮزا ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺸﻬﯿﺪ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ أّن اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ ﻣﺨﻔﻒ اﻟّﻠﺎم اﻟﻤﻔﺘﻮﺣﻪ ).(9
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﺴﺎروي؛ ﻓﯽ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ ،اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف ﺑﻌّﻠﺎن اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ:
»ﻣﻀـﻤﻮم اﻟﮑـﺎف ،ﻣﺨّﻔـﻒ اﻟﻠّـﺎم اﻟﻤﻔﺘـﻮﺣﻪ ،ﻣﻨﺴـﻮب إﻟﯽ ﻗﺮﯾﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺮّي« و ﻗـﺎل ﻓﯽ اﻟﻬـﺎﻣﺶ» :ﮐﻠﯿﻦ ﮐـﺄﻣﯿﺮ ﯾﻨﺴﺐ إﻟﯿﻪ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﻦ
ﯾﻌﻘﻮب اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ؛ ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﮑﺎف ،و ﻓﺘﺢ اﻟﻠّﺎم.
-1ﻟﺴﺎن اﻟﻤﯿﺰان ج 5ص ،433و روﺿﺎت اﻟﺠّﻨﺎت ص 551ﻧﻘﻼ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮح ﻣﺼﺎﺑﯿﺢ اﻟﺒﻐﻮي ﻟﻠﻄﯿﺒﯽ ،و ﺟﺎﻣﻊ اﻷﺻﻮل ﻻﺑﻦ اﻷﺛﯿﺮ.
-2اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ ص .266
-3ﺧﻼﺻﻪ اﻷﻗﻮال ص 11ﻓﯽ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف ﺑﻌﻼن.
-4و اﺑﻦ اﻷﺛﯿﺮ -أﯾﻀﺎ -ﻓﯽ اﻟﮑﺎﻣﻞ ج 8ص 128؛ ﻗﺎل» :ﺑﺎﻟﯿﺎء اﻟﻤﻌﺠﻤﻪ ﺑﺎﺛﻨﺘﯿﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺤﺖ ،ﺛّﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻮن ،و ﻫﻮ ﻣﻤﺎل« ،و اﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﻓﯽ
ﻟﺴﺎن اﻟﻤﯿﺰان ج 5ص .433
-5ه ،أي :ﻗﺮﯾﻪ.
-6ﻓﯽ روﺿﺎت اﻟﺠّﻨﺎت ص 551ﻧﻘﻼ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺘﺒﺼﯿﺮ» :و ﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﺴﻮب اﻟﯽ ﮐﻠﯿﻦ ،ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮي اﻟﻌﺮاق«.
-7ﺗﺎج اﻟﻌﺮوس ج 9ص 322ﻣﺎده »ك ل ن«.
-8راﺟﻊ ﺗﻨﻘﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ج 1ص 48ﻓﯽ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف ﺑﻌﻼن اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ،و ﻫﺎﻣﺶ ص 127أواﺧﺮ ج .3
-9ﻣﻨﻬﺞ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ص .329
ص11 :
ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﺸﻬﻮر ﺑﯿﻦ أﻟﺴﻨﻪ اﻟﻤﺤّﺪﺛﯿﻦ -و ﻗﺪ ﯾﻐّﯿﺮ اﻟّﻠﻔﻆ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻨﺴﺒﻪ ،و ﻟﻌّﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ذﻟﮏ ) ...ﻣﻨﻪ( ).«(1
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﺸـﯿﺦ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟﻨﺒّﯽ اﻟﮑﺎﻇﻤﯽ» :و ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﺤﺮﯾﺮ ) :(2و اﻟّـﺬي ﺳـﻤﻌﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀـﻼء اﻟﺮّي ،أّن ﻫﻨﺎك ﻗﺮﯾﺘﯿﻦ ﮐﻠﯿﻦ ﮐﺄﻣﯿﺮ ،و ﮐﻠﯿﻦ-
ﻣﺼّﻐﺮا -و ﻓﯿﻬﺎ ﻗﺒﺮ اﻟﺸﯿﺦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ) (3ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ .و أّﻣﺎ وﻟﺪه ﻓﻘﺒﺮه ﺑﺒﻐﺪاد« ﺛّﻢ ﻗﺎل ﺑﻌﺪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﺎ ورد ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﺤﺮﯾﺮ:
»ﺑﻞ اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف ﻓﯿﻤﺎ ﺑﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺋﻨﺎ ،و أﻫﻞ ﻋﺼﺮﻧﺎ ،أﻧّﻪ ﻗﺒﺮه ﻓﯽ ﺑﻐﺪاد «(4) ..
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﻤﯿﺮزا ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ اﻷﻓﻨﺪي ،ﺑﻌﺪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺿﺒﻂ اﻟﻌّﻠﺎﻣﻪ اﻟﺤّﻠﯽ ،اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر آﻧﻔﺎ:
»و ﻗـﺎل اﻟﺸـﯿﺦ اﻟﺒﻬـﺎﺋﯽ ،ﻓﯽ ﺗﻌﻠﯿﻘـﺎﺗﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻫـﺬا اﻟﻤﻮﺿﻊ ،إّن اﻷوﻟﯽ ،أن ﯾﻘﺎل :ﮐﻠﯿﻦ ﺑﻔﺘـﺢ اﻟﮑﺎف ﻟﮑﻦ ﻏﻠﺐ اﺳـﺘﻌﻤﺎل ﮐﻠﯿﻦ ﺑﻀـﻢ
اﻟﮑﺎف «.و ﻗـﺪ رّد ﻣﻘﺎﻟﻪ اﻟﺒﻬﺎء اﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠﯽ ،ﻗﺎل» :ﺛّﻢ أﻗﻮل :اﻟّﺬي ﺳـﻤﻌﻨﺎه ﻣﻦ أﻫﻞ ﻃﻬﺮان ،اﻟّﺬي ﻫﻮ اﻟﻤﻌﻬﻮد ﻣﻦ ﺑﻼد اﻟﺮّي ﻗﺮﯾﺘﯿﻦ )،(5
اﺳﻢ أﺣﺪﻫﻤﺎ ) (6ﮐﻠﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯽ وزن أﻣﯿﺮ ،و اﻷﺧﺮي ،ﮐﻠﯿﻦ -ﻣﺼـّﻐﺮا -و -ح :(7) -ﻻـ ﯾﺒﻘﯽ ﻧﺰاع ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﻘﺎم و ﻟﮑﻦ ﻻ ﯾﻌﻠﻢ -ح(8) -
أّن ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب ،ﻣﻦ أّي اﻟﻘﺮﯾﺘﯿﻦ ،و -أﯾﻀﺎ -ﻻ ﯾﻈﻬﺮ وﺟﻪ ﺗﺼـﺤﯿﺢ اﻟﺴـﻤﻌﺎﻧﯽ ﻫﺬه اﻟﻨﺴـﺒﻪ ،ﺑﺄﻧّﻬﺎ ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﮑﺎف ،و ﮐﺴﺮ اﻟﻼم،
إذ ﻟﻢ أﺟﺪ ﻓﯽ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ آﺧﺮ ،ﮐﻮن ﮐﻠﯿﻦ ،ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﮑﺎف و ﮐﺴﺮ
-1ﺗﻮﺿﯿﺢ اﻻﺷﺘﺒﺎه ورﻗﻪ 7أ
-2أي :ﺗﺤﺮﯾﺮ وﺳﺎﺋﻞ اﻟﺸـﯿﻌﻪ و ﺗﺤﺒﯿﺮ ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ اﻟﺸـﺮﯾﻌﻪ ﻟﻠﺸـﯿﺦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ اﻟﺤّﺮ اﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠّﯽ .راﺟﻊ ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﺤﺠﺐ و اﻻﺳـﺘﺎر ص
.101
-3ﮐـﺬا .و ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺴـﻬﻮ .و ﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻏﻠـﻂ اﻟﻨـّﺴ ﺎخ .و ﻗـﺪ ﻧﻘﻞ اﻟﺴـّﯿﺪ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﺎﻗﺮ اﻟﺨﻮاﻧﺴﺎري ﻓﯽ روﺿﺎت اﻟﺠّﻨﺎت ص 551ﻗﻮل
ﺻﺎﺣﺐ اﻟﺘﺤﺮﯾﺮ ﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ اﻟﺸـﯿﻌﻪ ﺻـﺤﯿﺤﺎ ،ﻗﺎل» :و اﻟﺬي ﺳـﻤﻌﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻤﺎﻋﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﻼء اﻟﺮي أن ﻫﻨﺎك ﻗﺮﯾﺘﯿﻦ ﮐﻠﯿﻦ ﮐﺄﻣﯿﺮ ،و ﮐﻠﯿﻦ
ﻣﺼـﻐﺮا و ﻓﯿﻬـﺎ ﻗﺒﺮ اﻟﺸـﯿﺦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ .و أّﻣﺎ وﻟـﺪه ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﻓﻘﺒﺮه ﺑﺒﻐـﺪاد« .ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻪ» :ﺑﻞ اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف ...اﻟـﺦ« ﺗﻨﺒﯿﻪ ﻻ ﯾﺤﺘﺎج إﻟﯿﻪ ﻓﺎن
اﻟﺸﯿﺦ اﻟﺤّﺮ ﯾﺮﯾﺪ أﺑﺎه ﯾﻌﻘﻮب.
-4ﺗﮑﻤﻠﻪ اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ورﻗﻪ 179ب.
-5ﮐﺬا؛ و اﻟﺼﺤﯿﺢ ﻗﺮﯾﺘﺎن و ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻏﻠﻂ اﻟﻨّﺴﺎخ ظ؟.
-6ﮐﺬا؛ و اﻟﺼﺤﯿﺢ إﺣﺪاﻫﻤﺎ و ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻏﻠﻂ اﻟﻨّﺴﺎخ.
-7ح :أي؛ ﺣﯿﻨﺌﺬ.
-8ح :أي؛ ﺣﯿﻨﺌﺬ.
ص12 :
اﻟﻼم ،ﻗﺮﯾﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺮّي ،و ﻟﻌّﻠﻬﺎ ﻓﯽ ﻏﯿﺮ اﻟﺮّي ،ﻓﻼﺣﻆ ،و ﻟﻮ ﺻّﺢ ذﻟﮏ؛ أﻋﻨﯽ؛ اﻟﻘﻮل ﺑﺄّن اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ،ﺑﻀﻢ اﻟﮑﺎف ،و ﮐﺴﺮ اﻟّﻠﺎم ،ﻓﻠﻌّﻠﻪ ﻧﺴﺒﻪ
إﻟﯽ إﺣﺪي اﻟﻘﺮﯾﺘﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮرﺗﯿﻦ و ﯾﮑﻮن ﮐﺴﺮ اﻟّﻠﺎم ،ﻓﯿﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎب اﻟﺘﻐﯿﯿﺮات ﻟﻠﻨﺴﺐ -ﮐﻤﺎ أوﻣﺄﻧﺎ إﻟﯿﻪ أّوﻻ أﯾﻀﺎ -ﻓﻼﺣﻆ ).«(1
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﺸﻬﯿﺪ ﻓﯽ إﺟﺎزﺗﻪ ﻻﺑﻦ اﻟﺨﺎزن اﻟﺤﺎﺋﺮّي» :اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ﺑﺘﺸﺪﯾﺪ اﻟّﻠﺎم ).«(2
و ﻗﺎل ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﺎﻗﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ أﮐﻤﻞ» :و ﻓﯽ ﺣﺎﺷﺒﻪ اﻟﺒﻠﻐﻪ :ﺿﺒﻄﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻔﻀﻼء ﺑﮑﺴﺮ اﻟﮑﺎف ،و ﺗﺸﺪﯾﺪ اﻟﻠّﺎم اﻟﻤﮑﺴﻮره ).«(3
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﺸـﯿﺦ أﺣﻤـﺪ اﻟﻨﺮاﻗّﯽ» :اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ؛ ﺑﻀّﻢ اﻟﮑﺎف ،و ﺗﺨﻔﯿﻒ اﻟّﻠﺎم ،ﻣﻨﺴﻮب إﻟﯽ ﮐﻠﯿﻦ ،ﻗﺮﯾﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮي رّي ) .(4و ﻧﺤﻮه ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ
ﻟﻐـﺎت اﻟﻔﺮس ) .(5و ﺣﮑﯽ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺸـﻬﯿﺪ اﻟّﺜـﺎﻧﯽ أﻧّﻪ ﺿـﺒﻂ ﻓﯽ إﺟـﺎزﺗﻪ ﻟﻌﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﺣـﺎرث اﻟﺤﺎﺋﺮي ) ،(6اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ﺑﺘﺸﺪﯾـﺪ اﻟّﻠـﺎم .و ﻓﯽ
اﻟﻘﺎﻣﻮس ) ،(7ﮐﻠﯿﻦ ﮐـﺄﻣﯿﺮ ﻗﺮﯾﻪ ﺑـﺎﻟﺮّي ،ﻣﻨﻬـﺎ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب ،ﻣﻦ ﻓﻘﻬـﺎء اﻟﺸـﯿﻌﻪ أﻗﻮل :اﻟﻘﺮﯾﻪ ﻣﻮﺟﻮده اﻵن ﻓﯽ اﻟﺮّي ،ﻓﯽ ﻗﺮب
اﻟﻮادي اﻟﻤﺸـﻬﻮر ﺑﻮادي اﻟﮑﺮج و ﻋﺒﺮت ﻋﻦ ﻗﺮﯾﻪ ) ،(8و ﻣﺸـﻬﻮره ﻋﻨﺪ أﻫﻠﻬﺎ ،و أﻫﻞ ﺗﻠﮏ اﻟﻨﻮاﺣﯽ ﺟﻤﯿﻌﺎ ،ﺑﮑﻠﯿﻦ ﺑﻀّﻢ اﻟﮑﺎف ،و
ﻓﺘﺢ اﻟّﻠﺎم اﻟﻤﺨّﻔﻔﻪ ،و ﻓﯿﻬﺎ ﻗﺒﺮ اﻟﺸﯿﺦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب ،واﻟﺪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ )«(9
-1رﯾﺎض اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء ص 238
-2ﺑﺤﺎر اﻷﻧﻮار ج 25ص .39
-3ﺗﻌﻠﯿﻘﺎت ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﺎﻗﺮ ورﻗﻪ 164ب.
-4ﮐﺬا.
-5ﮐﺬا ؟.
-6ﮐﺬا ،و ﻫﻮ ﺗﺤﺮﯾﻒ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺨﺎزن اﻟﺤﺎﺋﺮي ظ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر آﻧﻔﺎ.
-7راﺟﻊ اﻟﻘـﺎﻣﻮس اﻟﻤﺤﯿﻂ ج 4ص » 265ك ل ن« .أﻗﻮل ﻗـﺎل اﻟﺴـّﯿﺪ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﺎﻗﺮ اﻟﺨﻮاﻧﺴﺎري ﻣﻌﻘﺒﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ رواﯾﻪ اﻟﺘﺤﺮﯾﺮ اﻟﺴﺎﻟﻒ
اﯾﺮاد ذﮐﺮﻫﺎ» :ﻧﻌﻢ ﮐﻠﯿﻦ ﮐﺄﻣﯿﺮ ﻗﺮﯾﻪ ﺑﻮراﻣﯿﻦ ﻣﻦ اﻋﻤﺎل اﻟﺮي ،و ﻟﯿﺲ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب« راﺟﻊ روﺿﺎت اﻟﺠّﻨﺎت ص .551
-8ﮐﺬا ؟.
-9ﻋﻮاﺋﺪ اﻻﯾﺎم أواﺧﺮ اﻟﻌﺎﺋﺪه .88
ص13 :
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺴـّﯽ» :ﮐﻠﯿﻦ ﮐﺰﺑﯿﺮ -أﯾﻀﺎ -ﻗﺮﯾﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺮّي ،و ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﮐـﺬا ﺳـﻤﻌﺖ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻤﺸﺎﯾﺦ ،ﯾﺬﮐﺮ ﻋﻦ أﻫﻞ اﻟﺮّي«
).(1
)اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ(
ﻫﻮ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب ) (2ﺑﻦ إﺳﺤﺎق؛ اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ ) ،(3اﻟﺮازّي ) ،(4و ﯾﻌﺮف أﯾﻀﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠّﯽ (6) ،(5) ،اﻟﺒﻐﺪادّي؛ أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ،اﻷﻋﻮر
).(7
ﯾﻨﺴﺐ إﻟﯽ ﺑﯿﺖ ﻃﯿﺐ اﻷﺻﻞ ﻓﯽ ﮐﻠﯿﻦ ،أﺧﺮج ﻋّﺪه ﻣﻦ أﻓﺎﺿﻞ رﺟﺎﻻت اﻟﻔﻘﻪ و اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ ) ،(8ﻣﻨﻬﻢ؛ ﺧﺎﻟﻪ ﻋّﻠﺎن )(9
و ﮐﺎن ﻫﻮ ﺷـﯿﺦ اﻟﺸـﯿﻌﻪ ﻓﯽ وﻗﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺮّي و وﺟﻬﻬﻢ ) (10ﺛّﻢ ﺳﮑﻦ ﺑﻐﺪاد ) (11ﻓﯽ درب اﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﻪ ) (12ﺑﺒﺎب اﻟﮑﻮﻓﻪ ) ،(13و ﺣّﺪث
ﺑﻬﺎ ﺳﻨﻪ 327ه ) .(14و ﻗﺪ اﻧﺘﻬﺖ إﻟﯿﻪ رﺋﺎﺳﻪ ﻓﻘﻬﺎء اﻹﻣﺎﻣّﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ أّﯾﺎم اﻟﻤﻘﺘﺪر ) ،(15و ﻗﺪ أدرك زﻣﺎن ﺳﻔﺮاء اﻟﻤﻬﺪي ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم و
ﺟﻤﻊ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ
-1ﻣﺮآه اﻟﻌﻘﻮل ج 2ص .2
-2ﻓﯽ ﮐﺎﻣﻞ اﺑﻦ اﻷﺛﯿﺮ ج 8ص 128و ﻗﯿﻞ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﯽ ؟.
-3اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ ص .266
-4ﻟﺴﺎن اﻟﻤﯿﺰان ج 5ص .433
-5ﻟﻨﺰوﻟﻪ درب اﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﻪ ﺑﺒﻐﺪاد ،راﺟﻊ ﺗﺎج اﻟﻌﺮوس ج 9ص .322
-6ﺗﺎج اﻟﻌﺮوس ج 9ص 322
-7ﻣﻌﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء ص .88
-8راﺟﻊ رﯾﺎض اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء ص ،289و ﺗﻨﻘﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ج 3ص .202
-9راﺟﻊ ﺗﻨﻘﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ج 1ص ،48ج 2ص » 56ﺑﺎب اﻟﻤﯿﻢ« و اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ ص .266
-10اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ ص .266
-11ﻟﺴﺎن اﻟﻤﯿﺰان ج 5ص .433
-12ﺗﺎج اﻟﻌﺮوس ج 9ص ،322و اﻻﺳﺘﺒﺼﺎر ج 2ص 353اﻟﻄﺒﻌﻪ اﻷوﻟﯽ.
-13اﻻﺳﺘﺒﺼﺎر ج 2ص .353
-14اﻻﺳﺘﺒﺼﺎر ج 2ص .352
-15ﺗﺎج اﻟﻌﺮوس ج 9ص .322
ص14 :
ﻣﻦ ﻣﺸـﺮﻋﻪ و ﻣﻮرده .و ﻗﺪ اﻧﻔﺮد ﺑﺘﺄﻟﯿﻒ ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ﻓﯽ أّﯾﺎﻣﻬﻢ ) ،(1إذ ﺳﺄﻟﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ رﺟﺎل اﻟﺸـﯿﻌﻪ ،أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﻋﻨﺪه »ﮐﺘﺎب ﮐﺎف
ﯾﺠﻤﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ﻓﻨﻮن ﻋﻠﻢ اﻟﺪﯾﻦ ،ﻣﺎ ﯾﮑﺘﻔﯽ ﺑﻪ اﻟﻤﺘﻌّﻠﻢ ،و ﯾﺮﺟﻊ إﻟﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﺴﺘﺮﺷﺪ ).«(2
و ﮐﺎن ﻣﺠﻠﺴﻪ ﻣﺜﺎﺑﻪ أﮐﺎﺑﺮ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء اﻟﺮاﺣﻠﯿﻦ ﻓﯽ ﻃﻠﺐ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،ﮐﺎﻧﻮا ﯾﺤﻀﺮون ﺣﻠﻘﺘﻪ ﻟﻤﺬاﮐﺮﺗﻪ ،و ﻣﻔﺎوﺿﺘﻪ ،و اﻟﺘﻔّﻘﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ.
و ﮐﺎن -رﺣﻤﻪ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻋﺎﻟﻤﺎ ﻣﺘﻌّﻤﻘﺎ ،ﻣﺤـّﺪﺛﺎ ﺛﻘﻪ ،ﺣّﺠﻪ ﻋـﺪﻻ ،ﺳﺪﯾـﺪ اﻟﻘﻮل؛ ﯾﻌّﺪ ﻣﻦ أﻓﺎﺿﻞ ﺣﻤﻠﻪ اﻷدب ،و ﻓﺤﻮل أﻫﻞ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،و
ﺷﯿﻮخ رﺟﺎل اﻟﻔﻘﻪ ،و ﮐﺒﺎر أﺋّﻤﻪ اﻹﺳﻼم ﻣﻀﺎﻓﺎ إﻟﯽ أﻧّﻪ ﻣﻦ أﺑﺪال اﻟﺰﻫﺎده و اﻟﻌﺒﺎده و اﻟﻤﻌﺮﻓﻪ و اﻟﺘﺄﻟّﻪ و اﻹﺧﻼص.
و اﻟﮑـﺎﻓﯽ -و اﻟﺤّﻖ أﻗﻮل -ﺟﺆﻧﻪ ﺣـﺎﻓﻠﻪ ﺑﺄﻃـﺎﯾﺐ اﻷﺧﺒـﺎر ،و ﻧﻔﯿﺲ اﻷﻋﻼـق ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،و اﻟـّﺪﯾﻦ ،و اﻟﺸـﺮاﺋﻊ ،و اﻷﺣﮑﺎم ،و اﻷﻣﺮ ،و
اﻟﻨﻬﯽ ،و اﻟﺰواﺟﺮ .و اﻟﺴﻨﻦ ،و اﻵداب ،و اﻵﺛﺎر.
و ﺗﻨّﻢ ﻣﻘّﺪﻣﻪ ذﻟﮏ اﻟﮑﺘﺎب اﻟﻘّﯿﻢ ،و ﻃﺎﺋﻔﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻘﺮه اﻟﺘﻮﺿـﯿﺤّﯿﻪ ،ﻓﯽ أﺛﻨﺎء ﮐّﻞ ﺑﺎب ﻣﻦ اﻷﺑﻮاب ،ﻋﻠﯽ ﻋﻠّﻮ ﻗﺪره ﻓﯽ ﺻﻨﺎﻋﻪ اﻟﮑﺘﺎب،
و ارﺗﻔﺎع درﺟﺘﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻹﻧﺸﺎء ،و وﻗﻮﻓﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺳّﺮ اﻟﻌﺮﺑّﯿﻪ ،و ﺑﺴﻄﺘﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻔﺼﺎﺣﻪ ،و ﻣﻨﺰﻟﺘﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺑﻼﻏﻪ اﻟﮑﻼم.
و ﮐـﺎن ﻣﻊ ذﻟـﮏ ﻋﺎرﻓـﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮارﯾـﺦ ،و اﻟﻄﺒﻘـﺎت ،ﺻـّﻨﻒ ﮐﺘـﺎب اﻟّﺮﺟﺎل ،ﮐﻠﻤﺎﻧّﯿﺎ ﺑﺎرﻋﺎ ،أﻟّﻒ ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﺮّد ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻘﺮاﻣﻄﻪ .و أّﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺎﯾﺘﻪ
ﺑﺎﻵداب ،ﻓﻤﻦ أﻣﺎراﺗﻬﺎ ﮐﺘﺎﺑﺎه:
رﺳﺎﺋﻞ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ -ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم -و ﻣﺎ ﻗﯿﻞ ﻓﯽ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺸﻌﺮ .و ﻟﻌّﻞ ﮐﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺗﻔﺴﯿﺮ اﻟﺮؤﯾﺎ ﺧﯿﺮ ﮐﺘﺎب اﺧﺮج ﻓﯽ ﺑﺎب اﻟﺘﻌﺒﯿﺮ.
)أﺷﯿﺎﺧﻪ(
روي اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ »ﻋّﻤﻦ ﻻ ﯾﺘﻨﺎﻫﯽ ﮐﺜﺮه ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻤﺎء أﻫﻞ اﻟﺒﯿﺖ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم و رﺟﺎﻟﻬﻢ و ﻣﺤّﺪﺛﯿﻬﻢ« )(3؛ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ:
-1ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﻤﺤﺠﻪ ص .159
-2أﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ص .8
-3ﺑﺤﺎر اﻷﻧﻮار ج 25ص 67؛ اﺟﺎزه اﻟﻤﺤﻘﻖ اﻟﮑﺮﮐﯽ ،و راﺟﻊ ﻋﯿﻦ اﻟﻐﺰال ص .4
ص15 :
-1أﺑﻮ ﻋﻠّﯽ ،أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ إدرﯾﺲ ﺑﻦ أﺣﻤﺪ اﻷﺷﻌﺮي ،اﻟﻘﻤّﯽ ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 306ه ).(1
-2أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﻦ أﻣّﯿﻪ ).(2
-3أﺑﻮ اﻟﻌّﺒﺎس ،أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﯿﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﺮﺣﻤﻦ اﻟﻬﻤﺪاﻧﯽ؛ اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف ﺑﺎﺑﻦ ﻋﻘﺪه؛ اﻟﻤﺘﻮﻓّﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 333ه ).(3
-4أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ،أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺻﻢ؛ اﻟﻌﺎﺻﻤّﯽ ،اﻟﮑﻮﻓّﯽ )(4
-5أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ،أﺣﻤـﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﯿﺴـﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺑﻦ ﺳـﻌﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﮏ ﺑﻦ اﻷﺣﻮص ﺑﻦ اﻟﺴﺎﺋﺐ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﮏ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ؛ اﻷﺷـﻌﺮّي،
اﻟﻘﻤّﯽ ).(5
-6أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻬﺮان ).(6
-7إﺳﺤﺎق ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب ).(7
-8اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻔﯿﻒ ).(8
-9اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ اﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺑﻦ ﯾﺰﯾﺪ )(9اﻟﯿﻤﺎﻧّﯽ ).(10
-10اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ؛ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻨﯽ ،اﻷﺳﻮد ).(11
-11اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ؛ اﻟﻬﺎﺷﻤﯽ ،اﻟﺤﺴﻨﯽ ،اﻟﻌﻠﻮّي ).(12
-1ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺗﻨﻘﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ج 1ص .49
-2ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 1ص .65
-3ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 1ص .6 -85
-4ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 1ص .8 -87
-5ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 1ص .2 -90
-6ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 1ص .98
-7ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 1ص .122
-8ذﮐﺮه ﻓﯽ ﻋﯿﻦ اﻟﻐﺰال ص .5
-9ﻓﯽ ﻋﯿﻦ اﻟﻐﺰال ص :5زﯾﺪ.
-10ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺗﻨﻘﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ج 1ص .302
-11راﺟﻊ ﺗﻨﻘﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ج 1ص .325
ص16 :
-12اﻟﺤﺴـﯿﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ اﻟﻌﻠﻮّي ) -13 (1أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ،اﻟﺤﺴـﯿﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮان ﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ ﺑﮑﺮ؛ اﻷﺷـﻌﺮي ،اﻟﻘﻤّﯽ اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف ﺑﺎﺑﻦ
ﻋﺎﻣﺮ ).(2
-14ﺣﻤﯿﺪ ﺑﻦ زﯾﺎد؛ ﻣﻦ أﻫﻞ ﻧﯿﻨﻮي؛ اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 310ه ) -15 (3أﺑﻮ ﺳﻠﯿﻤﺎن ،داود ﺑﻦ ﮐﻮره ،اﻟﻘﻤّﯽ ).(4
-16أﺑﻮ اﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ،ﺳﻌﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ ﺧﻠﻒ؛ اﻷﺷﻌﺮّي ،اﻟﻘﻤّﯽ؛ اﻟﻤﺘﻮﻓّﯽ 27ﺷّﻮال ﺳﻨﻪ 300ه ).(5
-17أﺑﻮ داود ،ﺳﻠﯿﻤﺎن ﺑﻦ ﺳﻔﯿﺎن(6) ،
-18أﺑﻮ ﺳﻌﯿﺪ ،ﺳﻬﻞ ﺑﻦ زﯾﺎد؛ اﻷدﻣّﯽ ،اﻟﺮازّي )(7
-9أﺑﻮ اﻟﻌّﺒﺎس ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﮏ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ،اﻟﺤﻤﯿﺮي اﻟﻘﻤّﯽ ).(8
-20أﺑﻮ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ،ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺎﺷﻢ ،اﻟﻘﻤّﯽ ،ﺻﺎﺣﺐ اﻟﺘﻔﺴﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف ) (9اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺳﻨﻪ 307ه.
-21ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ اﻟﺴﻌﺪآﺑﺎدي )(10
-22أﺑﻮ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺻﻢ ،اﻟﺨﺪﯾﺠّﯽ ،اﻷﺻﻐﺮ )؟( )(11
-1ذﮐﺮه ﻓﯽ ﻋﯿﻦ اﻟﻐﺰال ص .6
-2ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺗﻨﻘﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ج 1ص .342
-3ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 1ص .9 -378
-4ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 1ص .6 -415
-5ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻣﻔﺼﻠﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 2ص 20 -16
-6راﺟﻊ ﻋﯿﻦ اﻟﻐﺰال ص .6
-7ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻣﻔﺼﻠﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 2ص .7 -75
-8ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 2ص .174
-9ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 2ص .260
-10ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 2ص .281
-11ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 2ص .296
ص17 :
-23أﺑﻮ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ،ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ ﺑﻦ أﺑﺎن ،اﻟﺮازي ،اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ ،اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف ﺑﻌّﻠﺎن ).(1
-24ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ اﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﻨﺪار ).(2
-25أﺑﻮ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ،ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ اﻟﻘـﺎﺳﻢ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮان ،اﻟـﺒﺮﻗّﯽ ،اﻟﻘﻤّﯽ اﺑﻦ ﺑﻨﺖ أﺣﻤـﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺧﺎﻟـﺪ اﻟﺒﺮﻗّﯽ،
اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف ).(3
-26ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﯽ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ اﻟﮑﻤﻨﺪاﻧﯽ ).(4
-27أﺑﻮ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ،اﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﻦ اﻟﻌﻼء ﻣﻦ أﻫﻞ آذرﺑﺎﯾﺠﺎن )ظ؟( ).(5
-28أﺑﻮ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ،ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ إﺳﻤﺎﻋﯿﻞ ،اﻟﻨﯿﺴﺎﺑﻮري ،اﻟﻤﻠّﻘﺐ ﺑﻨﺪﻓﺮ ).(6
-29أﺑﻮ اﻟﻌّﺒﺎس ،ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ،اﻟﺮّزاز ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 301ه ).(7
-30أﺑﻮ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ،ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻮن ،اﻷﺳﺪي ،اﻟﮑﻮﻓﯽ ﺳﺎﮐﻦ اﻟﺮّي ).(8
-31أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ،ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻓّﺮوخ ،اﻟﺼـّﻔﺎر ،اﻷـﻋﺮج اﻟﻘﻤّﯽ ﺻـﺎﺣﺐ ﮐﺘﺎب ﺑﺼﺎﺋﺮ اﻟـﺪرﺟﺎت ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳـﻨﻪ 290ه )(9؛
ﻣﻮﻟﯽ ﻋﯿﺴﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﯽ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ اﻷﻋﺮج.
-32ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ؛ اﻟﻄﺎﺋﯽ )(10
-1ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺗﻨﻘﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ج 2ص .302
-2ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 2ص .303
-3راﺟﻊ ﺗﻨﻘﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ج 2ص .306
-4ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 2ص .310
-5ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 2ص .22
-6ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 2ص .1 -80
-7ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 2ص .93
-8ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 2ص .6 -95
-9ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 3ص .103
-10ذﮐﺮه ﻓﯽ ﻋﯿﻦ اﻟﻐﺰال ص .10
ص18 :
-33أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ،ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﮏ ،اﻟﺤﯿﻤﺮي ،اﻟﻘﻤّﯽ )(1
-34ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻘﯿﻞ؛ اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ).(2
-35أﺑﻮ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ ،ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﻤﺮ؛ اﻟﮑﻮﻓﯽ ،ﺻﺎﺣﺐ اﻟﺼﺒﯿﺤﯽ ).(3
-36أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ،ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﺤﯿﯽ؛ اﻟﻌّﻄﺎر ،اﻷﺷﻌﺮّي اﻟﻘﻤّﯽ ).(4
)ﺗﻼﻣﯿﺬه و اﻟﺮواه ﻋﻨﻪ(
)ﺗﻼﻣﯿﺬه و اﻟﺮواه ﻋﻨﻪ )((5
ﯾﺮوي ﻋﻦ اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ ﻓﺌﻪ ﮐﺜﯿﺮه؛ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ:
-1أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ ،اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف ﺑﺎﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ راﻓﻊ اﻟﺼﯿﻤﺮي ).(6
-2أﺑﻮ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ أﺣﻤﺪ اﻟﮑﺎﺗﺐ اﻟﮑﻮﻓﯽ ).(7
-3أﺑﻮ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﯿﺪ اﻟﮑﻮﻓﯽ ).(8
-4أﺑﻮ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ اﻟﮑﻮﻓﯽ ).(9
-1ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺗﻨﻘﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ج 3ص .40 -139
-2ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 3ص .151
-3ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 3ص .160
-4ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 3ص .199
-5راﺟﻊ اﻟﻔﻬﺮﺳﺖ ﻟﻠﺸـﯿﺦ اﻟﻄﻮﺳّﯽ ص 6 -135و ﻣﺴﺘﺪرك اﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ج 3ص 527و 666و ﺗﻬﺬﯾﺐ اﻷﺣﮑﺎم ج 2ص ،480و
اﻻﺳﺘﺒﺼﺎر ج 2ص 353و ﻋـﺪه اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ،ورﻗﻪ 175أ -ب ،و ورﻗـﻪ 162أ ،و روﺿـﺎت اﻟﺠّﻨﺎت ص ،554و ﺷـﺮح ﻣﺸﯿﺨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻻ
ﯾﺤﻀﺮه اﻟﻔﻘﯿﻪ ،ورﻗﻪ 268أ ،و اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷـّﯽ ص ،267و اﻟﻮاﻓﯽ ج 3ص 149ﻣﻦ اﻟﺨﺎﺗﻤﻪ و ﺗﻔﺼـﯿﻞ وﺳﺎﺋﻞ اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ج 3ص
516و 519و ﺧﻼﺻﻪ اﻷﻗﻮال ص ،136و ﻣﻘﺎﺑﺲ اﻷﻧﻮار ص .7
-6ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺗﻨﻘﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ج 1ص .46
-7ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 1ص ،49و راﺟﻊ ﻋﯿﻦ اﻟﻐﺰال ص .12
-8ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺗﻨﻘﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ج 1ص .73
-9ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 1ص .89
Presented by: https://jafrilibrary.com/
Presented by: https://jafrilibrary.com
ص19 :
-5أﺑﻮ ﻏﺎﻟﺐ أﺣﻤـﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳـﻠﯿﻤﺎن ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺠﻬﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺑﮑﯿﺮ ﺑﻦ أﻋﯿﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺳـﻨﺴﻦ اﻟﺰراري ) 368 -285ه(
).(1
-6أﺑﻮ اﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻮﯾﻪ ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 368ه )(2
-7أﺑﻮ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﮑﺮﯾﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺑﻦ ﻧﺼﺮ اﻟﺒّﺰاز اﻟﺘﻨﯿﺴﯽ ).(3
-8ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﯽ ،اﻟﺪّﻗﺎق ).(4
-9أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ،اﻟﮑﺎﺗﺐ ،اﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻧّﯽ ،اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف ﺑﺎﺑﻦ زﯾﻨﺐ )» (5ﮐﺎن ﺧﺼﯿﺼﺎ ﺑﻪ ،ﯾﮑﺘﺐ ﮐﺘﺎﺑﻪ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ«
).(7) ،(6
-10أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﻦ ﻗﻀﺎﻋﻪ ﺑﻦ ﺻـﻔﻮان ﺑﻦ ﻣﻬﺮان اﻟﺠّﻤﺎل اﻟﺼـﻔﻮاﻧﯽ ،ﻧﺰﯾﻞ ﺑﻐﺪاد )» .(8ﮐﺎن ﺗﻠﻤﯿﺬه
اﻟﺨﺎّص ﺑﻪ ،ﯾﮑﺘﺐ ﮐﺘﺎﺑﻪ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ و أﺧﺬ ﻋﻨﻪ اﻟﻌﻠﻢ و اﻷدب ،و أﺟﺎز ]اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ[ ﻟﻪ ،ﻓﯽ ﻗﺮاءه اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ ).«(9
-11أﺑﻮ ﻋﯿﺴﯽ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻨﺎن ،اﻟﺴﻨﺎﻧﯽ ،اﻟﺰاﻫﺮي ﻧﺰﯾﻞ اﻟﺮّي )(10
-12أﺑﻮ اﻟﻤﻔّﻀﻞ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﻤّﻄﻠﺐ ،اﻟﺸﯿﺒﺎﻧﯽ ).(11
-13ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﻣﺎﺟﯿﻠﻮﯾﻪ ).(12
-1ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺗﻨﻘﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ج 1ص .493
-2ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ج 1ص .223
-3راﺟﻊ اﻟﻔﻬﺮﺳﺖ ﻟﻠﺸﯿﺦ اﻟﻄﻮﺳّﯽ ص .136
-4ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺗﻨﻘﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ج 2ص ،267و راﺟﻊ ﻋﯿﻦ اﻟﻐﺰال ص .12
-5ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ج 2ص .6 -55
-6راﺟﻊ ﻣﺮآه اﻟﻌﻘﻮل ج 1ص .396
-7ﻋﯿﻦ اﻟﻐﺰال ص .12
-8ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺗﻨﻘﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ج 2ص .2 -71
-9ﻋﯿﻦ اﻟﻐﺰال ص .12
-10ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺗﻨﻘﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ج 2ص .73
-11ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ج 3ص .146
-12ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ج 3ص 60 -159
ص20 :
-14ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺻﻢ اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ).(1
-15أﺑﻮ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﻫﺎرون ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﯽ ﺑﻦ أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﯿﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﯿﺪ ،اﻟﺸﯿﺒﺎﻧﯽ ،اﻟﺘﻠﻌﮑﺒﺮي ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 385ه ).(2
)ﻣﺪﺣﻪ(
ﻗﺎل اﻟﻨﺠﺎﺷﯽ» :ﺷﯿﺦ أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﻓﯽ وﻗﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺮّي ،و وﺟﻬﻬﻢ .و ﮐﺎن أوﺛﻖ اﻟّﻨﺎس ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ ،و أﺛﺒﺘﻬﻢ ).«(3
و ﻧﻘﻞ ﻫﺬه اﻟﮑﻠﻤﻪ اﻟﻌﻠّﺎﻣﻪ اﻟﺤﻠّﯽ ) (4و اﺑﻦ داود ) (5ﻣﻊ ﺗﻐﯿﯿﺮ ﯾﺴﯿﺮ.
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﻄﻮﺳّﯽ» :ﺛﻘﻪ ،ﻋﺎرف ﺑﺎﻷﺧﺒﺎر ).«(6
و ﻗﺎل أﯾﻀﺎ» :ﺟﻠﯿﻞ اﻟﻘﺪر ،ﻋﺎﻟﻢ ﺑﺎﻷﺧﺒﺎر ).(7
و ﻗﺎل اﺑﻦ ﺷﻬﺮآﺷﻮب» :ﻋﺎﻟﻢ ﺑﺎﻷﺧﺒﺎر ).«(8
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ رﺿﯽ اﻟّﺪﯾﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻃﺎوس» :اﻟﺸﯿﺦ اﻟﻤّﺘﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺛﻘﺘﻪ ،و أﻣﺎﻧﺘﻪ ،ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ).«(9
و ﻗﺎل أﯾﻀﺎ» :ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب ،أﺑﻠﻎ ﻓﯿﻤﺎ ﯾﺮوﯾﻪ ،و أﺻﺪق ﻓﯽ اﻟﺪراﯾﻪ ).«(10
-1ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺗﻨﻘﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ج 3ص .179
-2ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ج 3ص .286
-3اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ ص .266
-4ﺧﻼﺻﻪ اﻷﻗﻮال ص .71
-5اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻻﺑﻦ داود ،ﻇﻬﺮ اﻟﻮرﻗﻪ .48
-6اﻟﻔﻬﺮﺳﺖ ﻟﻠﺸﯿﺦ اﻟﻄﻮﺳّﯽ ص .135
-7اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﺸﯿﺦ اﻟﻄﻮﺳّﯽ ،ﻇﻬﺮ اﻟﻮرﻗﻪ .119
-8ﻣﻌﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء ص .88
-9ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﻤﺤﺠﻪ ص .158
-10ﻓﺮج اﻟﻤﻬﻤﻮم ص .90
ص21 :
و ﻗﺎل اﺑﻦ اﻷﺛﯿﺮ ...» :و ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ أﺋّﻤﻪ اﻹﻣﺎﻣّﯿﻪ و ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺋﻬﻢ »).«(1
و ﻗﺎل أﯾﻀﺎ -و ﻗﺪ ﻋّﺪه ﻣﻦ ﻣﺠّﺪدي اﻹﻣﺎﻣّﯿﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ رأس اﻟﻤﺎﺋﻪ اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﻪ:-
»أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب اﻟﺮازي ،اﻹﻣﺎم ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ أﻫﻞ اﻟﺒﯿﺖ ،ﻋﺎﻟﻢ ﻓﯽ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻬﻢ ،ﮐﺒﯿﺮ ،ﻓﺎﺿﻞ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ﻣﺸﻬﻮر .«(2) ...
و ﻋّﺪه اﻟﻄﯿﺒّﯽ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺠّﺪدي اﻷﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ رأس ﺗﻠﮏ اﻟﻤﺎﺋﻪ :ﻗﺎل ...» :و ﻣﻦ اﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎء ...
أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ اﻟﺮازي اﻹﻣﺎﻣّﯽ ).«(3
و ﻗﺎل اﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ» :و ﮐﺎن ﻣﻦ ﻓﻘﻬﺎء اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ،و اﻟﻤﺼّﻨﻔﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻬﻢ ).«(4
و ﻗﺎل أﯾﻀﺎ ...» :أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ،ﻣﻦ رؤﺳﺎء ﻓﻀﻼء اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ،ﻓﯽ أّﯾﺎم اﻟﻤﻘﺘﺪر ).«(5
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﻔﯿﺮوزآﺑﺎدّي ...» :ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ،ﻣﻦ ﻓﻘﻬﺎء اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ).«(6
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﺸـﯿﺦ ﺣﺴﯿﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﺼﻤﺪ اﻟﺤﺎرﺛﯽ اﻟﻬﻤﺪاﻧﯽ ...» :ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ -ره -ﺷﯿﺦ ﻋﺼﺮه ﻓﯽ وﻗﺘﻪ ،و وﺟﻪ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء و
اﻟﻨﺒﻼء ،ﮐﺎن أوﺛﻖ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ و أﻧﻘﺪﻫﻢ ﻟﻪ و أﻋﺮﻓﻬﻢ ﺑﻪ ).(7
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﻘﺎﺿﯽ اﻟﺸﻮﺷﺘﺮي» :رﺋﯿﺲ اﻟﻤﺤّﺪﺛﯿﻦ اﻟﺸﯿﺦ اﻟﺤﺎﻓﻆ ).«(8
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﻤﻮﻟﯽ ﺧﻠﯿﻞ ﺑﻦ اﻟﻐﺎزي اﻟﻘﺰوﯾﻨﯽ» :اﻋﺘﺮف اﻟﻤﺆاﻟﻒ و اﻟﻤﺨﺎﻟﻒ ﺑﻔﻀﻠﻪ،
-1ﮐﺎﻣﻞ اﺑﻦ اﻷﺛﯿﺮ ج 8ص 128ﻓﯽ ﺣﻮادث ﺳﻨﻪ .328
-2ﻣﻨﺘﻬﯽ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ص ،298و روﺿﺎت اﻟﺠّﻨﺎت ص ،551و ﻟﺆﻟﺆه اﻟﺒﺤﺮﯾﻦ ص ،237و اﻟﻮﺟﯿﺰه ﻟﻠﺒﻬﺎء اﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠﯽ ص ،184ﻧﻘﻼ ﻣﻦ
ﺟﺎﻣﻊ اﻷﺻﻮل.
-3روﺿﺎت اﻟﺠّﻨﺎت ص 551ﻧﻘﻼ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮح ﻣﺼﺎﺑﯿﺢ اﻟﺒﻐﻮي ﻟﻠﻄﯿﺒﯽ.
-4ﻟﺴﺎن اﻟﻤﯿﺰان ج 5ص .433
-5روﺿﺎت اﻟﺠّﻨﺎت ص 551ﻧﻘﻼ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺘﺒﺼﯿﺮ.
-6اﻟﻘﺎﻣﻮس اﻟﻤﺤﯿﻂ ج 4ص 265ك ل ن.
-7وﺻﻮل اﻷﺧﯿﺎر ص .69
-8ﻣﺠﺎﻟﺲ اﻟﻤﺆﻣﻨﯿﻦ ص .194
ص22 :
ﻗﺎل أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ :و ﮐﺎن أوﺛﻖ اﻟﻨﺎس ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ و أﺛﺒﺘﻬﻢ ،و أﻏﻮرﻫﻢ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﻠﻮم ).«(1
و ﻗﺎل ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺗﻘﯽ اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺴـﯽ» :و اﻟﺤّﻖ أﻧّﻪ ﻟﻢ ﯾﮑﻦ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ،ﻓﯿﻤﺎ رأﯾﻨﺎه ﻓﯽ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺋﻨﺎ ،و ﮐّﻞ ﻣﻦ ﯾﺘﺪﺑﱠﺮ ﻓﯽ أﺧﺒﺎره ،و ﺗﺮﺗﯿﺐ ﮐﺘﺎﺑﻪ ،ﯾﻌﺮف
أﻧّﻪ ﮐﺎن ﻣﺆّﯾﺪا ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺗﺒﺎرك و ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯽ -ﺟﺰاه اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻦ اﻹﺳﻼم و اﻟﻤﺴﻠﻤﯿﻦ ،أﻓﻀﻞ ﺟﺰاء اﻟﻤﺤﺴﻨﯿﻦ ).«(2
و ﻗـﺎل ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑـﺎﻗﺮ اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺴـﯽ» :اﻟﺸـﯿﺦ اﻟﺼـﺪوق ،ﺛﻘﻪ اﻹﺳـﻼم ،ﻣﻘﺒﻮل ﻃﻮاﺋﻒ اﻷﻧﺎم ﻣﻤـﺪوح اﻟﺨﺎّص و اﻟﻌﺎّم ،ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب
اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ )«(3
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﻤﯿﺮزا ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ اﻷﻓﻨـﺪي» :ﺛﻘﻪ اﻹﺳـﻼم ،ﻫﻮ ﻓﯽ اﻷﻏﻠﺐ ﯾﺮاد ﻣﻨﻪ أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب ﺑﻦ إﺳـﺤﺎق اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ،اﻟﺮازي،
ﺻﺎﺣﺐ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ و ﻏﯿﺮه ،اﻟﺸﯿﺦ اﻷﻗﺪم اﻟﻤﺴّﻠﻢ ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﻌﺎّﻣﻪ و اﻟﺨﺎّﺻﻪ و اﻟﻤﻔﺘﯽ ﻟﮑﻼ اﻟﻔﺮﯾﻘﯿﻦ ).«(4
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﺸـﯿﺦ ﺣﺴﻦ اﻟﺪﻣﺴـﺘﺎﻧﯽ» :ﺛﻘﻪ اﻹﺳـﻼم ،و واﺣـﺪ اﻷﻋﻼم ،ﺧﺼﻮﺻﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ ﻓﺈﻧّﻪ ﺟﻬﯿﻨﻪ اﻷﺧﺒﺎر ،و ﺳﺎﺑﻖ ﻫﺬا اﻟﻤﻀـﻤﺎر،
اﻟّﺬي ﻻ ﯾﺸﻖ ﻟﻪ ﻏﺒﺎر ،و ﻻ ﯾﻌﺜﺮ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻋﺜﺎر ).«(5
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﻣﺮﺗﻀﯽ اﻟﺰﺑﯿﺪّي ...» :ﻣﻦ ]ﻓﻘﻬﺎء اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ[ ) (6و رؤﺳﺎء ﻓﻀﻼﺋﻬﻢ ،ﻓﯽ أّﯾﺎم اﻟﻤﻘﺘﺪر ).«(7
و ﻗـﺎل اﻟﻤﺤـّﺪث اﻟﻨﯿﺴـﺎﺑﻮري ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘـﺎب ﻣﻨﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﺮﺗﺎد ﻓﯽ ذﮐﺮ ﻧﻔﺎه اﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎد» :و ﻣﻨﻬﻢ؛ ﺛﻘﻪ اﻹﺳـﻼم ،ﻗـﺪوه اﻷﻋﻼم ،و اﻟﺒـﺪر اﻟﺘﻤﺎم،
ﺟﺎﻣﻊ اﻟﺴﻨﻦ و اﻵﺛﺎر ،ﻓﯽ ﺣﻀﻮر ﺳﻔﺮاء اﻹﻣﺎم ،ﻋﻠﯿﻪ أﻓﻀﻞ اﻟﺴﻼم ،اﻟﺸﯿﺦ أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ اﻟﺮازي ﻣﺤﯿﯽ
-1اﻟﺸﺎﻓﯽ ،اﻟﻮرﻗﻪ 2ب.
-2ﺷﺮح ﻣﺸﯿﺨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﯾﺤﻀﺮه اﻟﻔﻘﯿﻪ ،اﻟﻮرﻗﻪ 267ب.
-3ﻣﺮآه اﻟﻌﻘﻮل ج 1ص .3
-4رﯾﺎض اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء ص .226
-5اﻻﻧﺘﺨﺎب اﻟﺠﯿﺪ ،اﻟﻮرﻗﻪ » 137ﺑﺎب اﻟﮑّﻔﺎره ﻋﻦ ﺧﻄﺄ اﻟﻤﺤﺮم«.
-6ﻣﺎ ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻀﺎدﺗﯿﻦ ﻗﻮل اﻟﻔﯿﺮوزآﺑﺎدي .راﺟﻊ اﻟﻘﺎﻣﻮس اﻟﻤﺤﯿﻂ ج 4ص .265
-7ﺗﺎج اﻟﻌﺮوس ج 9ص .322
ص23 :
ﻃﺮﯾﻘﻪ أﻫﻞ اﻟﺒﯿﺖ ﻋﻠﯽ رأس اﻟﻤﺎﺋﻪ اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﻪ «(1) ...
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﺸـﯿﺦ أﺳـﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ اﻟﺸﻮﺷﺘﺮي» :ﺛﻘﻪ اﻹﺳـﻼم ،و ﻗﺪوه اﻷﻧﺎم ،و ﻋﻠﻢ اﻷﻋﻼم ،اﻟﻤﻘّﺪم اﻟﻤﻌّﻈﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﺨﺎّص و اﻟﻌﺎّم ،و اﻟﺸـﯿﺦ أﺑﯽ
ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ).«(2
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ أﺣﻤﺪ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻨﯽ:
ﮐﺬا اﻟﺼﺪوق ﺛﻘﻪ اﻹﺳﻼم و ﻗﺪوه اﻷﻣﺎﺋﻞ اﻷﻋﻼم
ﻧﻮر اﻟﻤﻬﯿﻤﻦ اﻟّﺬي ﻻ ﯾﺨﺒﻮ و ﺻﺎرم اﻟﻌﻠﻢ اﻟّﺬي ﻻ ﯾﻨﺒﻮ
اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﻌّﻠﺎﻣﻪ اﻟﺴﺎﻣﯽ اﻟﻤﺤّﻞ أﻋﻨﯽ اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب اﻷﺟّﻞ« )(3
و ﻗﺎل أﯾﻀﺎ:
و اﻟﺸﯿﺦ و اﻟﺼﺪوق و اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ و ﮐﻠّﻬﻢ ﻋﺪل ﺑﻐﯿﺮ ﻣﯿﻦ« )(4
و ﻗﺎل :
و اﺳﻢ اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ اﻷﺑﺮ ﺳﻠﯿﻞ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب اﻟﻤﻌّﻈﻢ اﻟﺨﻄﺮ« )(5
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﺎﻗﺮ اﻟﺨﻮاﻧﺴﺎرّي» :ﻫﻮ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﻘﯿﻘﻪ أﻣﯿﻦ اﻹﺳﻼم ،و ﻓﯽ اﻟﻄﺮﯾﻘﻪ دﻟﯿﻞ اﻷﻋﻼم ،و ﻓﯽ اﻟﺸﺮﯾﻌﻪ ﺟﻠﯿﻞ اﻷﻗﺪام ،ﻟﯿﺲ
ﻓﯽ وﺛﺎﻗﺘﻪ ﻷﺣﺪ ﮐﻼم ،و ﻻ ﻓﯽ ﻣﮑﺎﻧﺘﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ أﺋّﻤﻪ اﻷﻧﺎم ).(6
-1روﺿﺎت اﻟﺠّﻨﺎت ص .553
-2ﻣﻘﺎﺑﺲ اﻷﻧﻮار ص .6
-3اﻻرﺟﻮزه اﻟﻤﺨﺘﺼﺮه ،اﻟﻮرﻗﻪ 76ب.
-4اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ،اﻟﻮرﻗﻪ 89أ.
-5اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر اﻟﻮرﻗﻪ 109ب.
-6روﺿﺎت اﻟﺠّﻨﺎت ص .552
ص24 :
)ﺗﺂﻟﯿﻔﻪ(
-1ﮐﺘﺎب ﺗﻔﺴﯿﺮ اﻟﺮؤﯾﺎ ).(1
-2ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ).(2
-3ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﺮّد ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻘﺮاﻣﻄﻪ ).(3
-4ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﺮﺳﺎﺋﻞ )(4؛ رﺳﺎﺋﻞ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم )(6) ،(5
-5ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ).(7
-6ﮐﺘﺎب ﻣﺎ ﻗﯿﻞ ﻓﯽ اﻷﺋّﻤﻪ -ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم -ﻣﻦ اﻟﺸﻌﺮ ).(8
)اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ(
ﮐﺎن ﻫـﺬا اﻟﮑﺘﺎب ﻣﻌﺮوﻓﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ ) ،(9و ﯾﺴـّﻤﯽ أﯾﻀﺎ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ) .(10ﻗـﺎل اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ »و ﻗﻠﺖ .إﻧّـﮏ ﺗﺤّﺐ أن ﯾﮑﻮن ﻋﻨـﺪك ﮐﺘﺎب
ﮐﺎف ،ﯾﺠﻤﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ﻓﻨﻮن ﻋﻠﻢ اﻟّﺪﯾﻦ ،ﻣﺎ ﯾﮑﺘﻔﯽ ﺑﻪ اﻟﻤﺘﻌّﻠﻢ ،و ﯾﺮﺟﻊ إﻟﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﺴﺘﺮﺷﺪ ،و ﯾﺄﺧﺬ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﯾﺮﯾﺪ ﻋﻠﻢ
-1اﻟﻔﻬﺮﺳﺖ ﻟﻠﻄﻮﺳّﯽ ص .135و ﻓﯽ اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ ص ،267و ﻣﻌﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء ص :88ﺗﻌﺒﯿﺮ اﻟﺮؤﯾﺎ .و راﺟﻊ اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 4ص
.208
-2اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ ص .267
-3اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ ص ،267و اﻟﻔﻬﺮﺳﺖ ﻟﻠﻄﻮﺳّﯽ ص ،135و ﻣﻌﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء ص 88و ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﺤﺠﺐ و اﻻﺳﺘﺎر ص .442
-4اﻟﻔﻬﺮﺳﺖ ﻟﻠﻄﻮﺳّﯽ ص ،135و ﻣﻌﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء ص 88و ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﺤﺠﺐ ص .291
-5اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ ص .267
-6ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ رﺿّﯽ اﻟﺪﯾﻦ اﺑﻦ ﻃﺎوس ﻓﯽ ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﻤﺤﺠﻪ ص .189 ،173 159 ،153
-7راﺟﻊ ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﺤﺠﺐ و اﻻﺳﺘﺎر ص .20 -418
-8اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ ص .267
-9اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ ص .266
-10اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ ص ،266و اﻟﻔﻬﺮﺳﺖ ﻟﻠﻄﻮﺳّﯽ ص ،135و ﻣﻌﺎﻟﻢ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء ص .88
ص25 :
اﻟﺪﯾﻦ ،و اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﻵﺛﺎر اﻟﺼﺤﯿﺤﻪ ،ﻋﻦ اﻟﺼﺎدﻗﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم «(1) -و ﻗﺪ ﯾّﺴﺮ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻟﻪ ﺗﺄﻟﯿﻒ ﻫﺬا اﻟﮑﺘﺎب اﻟﮑﺒﯿﺮ ﻓﯽ ﻋﺸﺮﯾﻦ ﺳﻨﻪ
)» (2و ﻗـﺪ ﺳﺄﻟﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﺸـﯿﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺒﻠﺪان اﻟﻨﺎﺋﯿﻪ ﺗﺄﻟﯿﻒ ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ﻟﮑﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺤﻀـﺮه ﻣﻦ ﯾﻔﺎوﺿﻪ و ﯾﺬاﮐﺮه ،ﻣّﻤﻦ ﯾﺜﻖ ﺑﻌﻠﻤﻪ« ) (3و
ﯾﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء أﻧّﻪ »ﻋﺮض ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻢ -ﺻﻠﻮات اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ -ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺤﺴﻨﻪ ) «(4و ﻗﺎل» :ﮐﺎف ﻟﺸﯿﻌﺘﻨﺎ ).«(5
روي اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ »ﻋّﻤﻦ ﻻـ ﯾﺘﻨﺎﻫﯽ ﮐﺜﺮه ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻤﺎء أﻫﻞ اﻟﺒﯿﺖ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴـﻼم و رﺟﺎﻟﻬﻢ و ﻣﺤـّﺪﺛﯿﻬﻢ ) (6ﻓﮑﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺧﻼﺻﻪ آﺛﺎراﻟﺼﺎدﻗﯿﻦ
ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟّﺴﻼم و ﻋﯿﺒﻪ ﺳﻨﻨﻬﻢ اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﻪ.
و ﻗـﺪ ﮐـﺎن ﺷـﯿﻮخ أﻫﻞ ﻋﺼـﺮه ﯾﻘﺮءوﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ،و ﯾﺮووﻧﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﺳـﻤﺎﻋﺎ و إﺟﺎزه ) ،(7ﮐﻤﺎ ﻗﺮءوه ﻋﻠﯽ ﺗﻠﻤﯿـﺬه أﺑﯽ اﻟﺤﺴـﯿﻦ أﺣﻤـﺪ ﺑﻦ
أﺣﻤﺪ اﻟﮑﻮﻓﯽ اﻟﮑﺎﺗﺐ ) (8و رواه ﺟﻤﺎﻋﻪ ﻣﻦ أﻓﺎﺿﻞ رﺟﺎﻻت اﻟﺸـﯿﻌﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺎﺋﻔﻪ ﻣﻦ ﮐﻤﻠﻪ ﺣﻤﻠﺘﻪ؛ و ﻣﻦ رواﺗﻪ اﻷﻗﺪﻣﯿﻦ :اﻟﻨﺠﺎﺷـﯽ
)(9
-1أﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ص .8
-2اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ ص .266
-3روﺿﺎت اﻟﺠّﻨﺎت 553ﻧﻘﻼ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻨﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﺮﺗﺎد ﻓﯽ ذﮐﺮ ﻧﻔﺎه اﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎد ﻟﻠﻤﺤﺪث اﻟﻨﯿﺴﺎﺑﻮرّي.
-4راﺟﻊ ﻣﻨﺘﻬﯽ اﻟﻤﻘـﺎل ص ،298و اﻟﺼﺎﻓﯽ ﻣﺞ 1ص ،4و ﻣﺴـﺘﺪرك اﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ج 3ص 3 -532و ﻧﻬﺎﯾﻪ اﻟﺪراﯾﻪ ص 219ﻟﻨﻘﺪ
ﻫﺬا اﻟﻤﺄﺛﻮر.
-5روﺿﺎت اﻟﺠّﻨﺎت ص 553ﻧﻘﻼ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻨﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﺮﺗﺎد و ﮐﺄﻧّﻬﺎ ﻗﺼﻪ رواﺋﯿﻪ.
-6ﺑﺤﺎر اﻷﻧﻮار ج 25ص » 67اﺟﺎزه اﻟﻤﺤﻘﻖ اﻟﮑﺮﮐﯽ« ،و ﻣﻘﺎﺑﺲ اﻷﻧﻮار ص 7
-7اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ ص ،167و اﻻﺳﺘﺒﺼﺎر ج 2ص .353
-8اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ ص .267
-9اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ ص .167
ص26 :
و اﻟﺼﺪوق ) (1و اﺑﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻮﯾﻪ ) ،(2و اﻟﻤﺮﺗﻀﯽ ) ،(3و اﻟﻤﻔﯿﺪ ) ،(4و اﻟﻄﻮﺳﯽ ) ،(5و اﻟﺘﻠﻌﮑﺒﺮي ) (6واﻟﺰراري ) ،(7و اﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ راﻓﻊ
) ،(8و ﻏﯿﺮﻫﻢ.
و ﻗﺪ ﻇّﻞ ﺣّﺠﻪ اﻟﻤﺘﻔّﻘﻬﯿﻦ ﻋﺼﻮرا ﻃﻮﯾﻠﻪ ،و ﻻ ﯾﺰال ﻣﻮﺻﻮل اﻹﺳﻨﺎد و اﻟﺮواﯾﻪ ،ﻣﻊ ﺗﻐّﯿﺮ اﻟﺰﻣﺎن ،و ﺗﺒّﺪل اﻟﺪﻫﻮر.
وﻓﺪ اّﺗﻔﻖ أﻫﻞ اﻹﻣﺎﻣﻪ ،و ﺟﻤﻬﻮر اﻟﺸـﯿﻌﻪ ،ﻋﻠﯽ ﺗﻔﻀﯿﻞ ﻫﺬا اﻟﮑﺘﺎب و اﻷﺧﺬ ﺑﻪ ،و اﻟﺜﻘﻪ ﺑﺨﺒﺮه ،و اﻻﮐﺘﻔﺎء ﺑﺄﺣﮑﺎﻣﻪ ،و ﻫﻢ ﻣﺠﻤﻌﻮن
ﻋﻠﯽ اﻹﻗﺮار ﺑﺎرﺗﻔﺎع درﺟﺘﻪ و ﻋﻠّﻮ ﻗـﺪره -ﻋﻠﯽ أﻧّﻪ -اﻟﻘﻄﺐ اﻟّﺬي ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻣﺪار رواﯾﺎت اﻟﺜﻘﺎت اﻟﻤﻌﺮوﻓﯿﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻀـﺒﻂ و اﻹﺗﻘﺎن إﻟﯽ اﻟﯿﻮم
و ﻫﻮ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ »أﺟﻤﻞ و أﻓﻀﻞ ) «(9ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ أﺻﻮل اﻷﺣﺎدﯾﺚ.
)اﻟﺜﻨﺎء ﻋﻠﯿﻪ(
ﻗﺎل اﻟﺸﯿﺦ اﻟﻤﻔﯿﺪ ...» :اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ،و ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ أﺟّﻞ ﮐﺘﺐ اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ،و أﮐﺜﺮﻫﺎ ﻓﺎﺋﺪه ).«(10
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﺸﻬﯿﺪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣّﮑﯽ ﻓﯽ إﺟﺎزﺗﻪ ﻻﺑﻦ اﻟﺨﺎزن ..» :ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ.
-1اﻟﻮاﻓﯽ ج 3ص 149ﻣﻦ اﻟﺨﺎﺗﻤﻪ ،و ﻣﺴﺘﺪرك اﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ج 3ص ،666و ﺗﻔﺼﯿﻞ وﺳﺎﺋﻞ اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ج 3ص 516
-2اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ .267
-3ﻣﻘﺎﺑﺲ اﻷﻧﻮار ص .7
-4ﺗﻔﺼﯿﻞ وﺳﺎﺋﻞ اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ج 3ص .519
-5راﺟﻊ ﺗﻬـﺬﯾﺐ اﻷﺣﮑﺎم ج 2ص ،480و اﻻﺳﺘﺒﺼﺎر ج 2ص ،353و ﺗﻔﺼـﯿﻞ وﺳﺎﺋﻞ اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ج 3ص ،519و ﺧﻼﺻﻪ اﻷﻗﻮال
ص .136
-6اﻟﻔﻬﺮﺳﺖ ﻟﻠﻄﻮﺳّﯽ ص .136
-7اﻟﻔﻬﺮﺳﺖ ﻟﻠﻄﻮﺳّﯽ ص .139
-8اﻟﻔﻬﺮﺳﺖ ﻟﻠﻄﻮﺳّﯽ ص .135
-9ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﻤﺤﺠﻪ ص .159
-10ﺗﺼﺤﯿﺢ اﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎد ص .27
ص27 :
اﻟّﺬي ﻟﻢ ﯾﻌﻤﻞ اﻹﻣﺎﻣّﯿﻪ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ).«(1
و ﻗـﺎل اﻟﻤﺤّﻘﻖ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟﻌـﺎﻟﯽ اﻟﮑﺮﮐّﯽ ،ﻓﯽ إﺟـﺎزﺗﻪ ﻟﻠﻘﺎﺿـﯽ ﺻـﻔﯽ اﻟـﺪﯾﻦ ﻋﯿﺴـﯽ» :اﻟﮑﺘﺎب اﻟﮑﺒﯿﺮ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤـﺪﯾﺚ ،اﻟﻤﺴـّﻤﯽ
ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ،اﻟّﺬي ﻟﻢ ﯾﻌﻤﻞ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ...
و ﻗﺪ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻫﺬا اﻟﮑﺘﺎب ﻣﻦ اﻷﺣﺎدﯾﺚ اﻟﺸﺮﻋّﯿﻪ ،و اﻷﺳﺮار اﻟﺪﯾﻨّﯿﻪ ،ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﯾﻮﺟﺪ ﻓﯽ ﻏﯿﺮه ).«(2
و ﻗﺎل أﯾﻀﺎ -ﻓﯽ إﺟﺎزﺗﻪ ﻷﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ ﺟﺎﻣﻊ اﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠﯽ» :-اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ اﻟّﺬي ﻟﻢ ﯾﻌﻤﻞ اﻷﺻﺤﺎب ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ).«(3
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﻔﯿﺾ» :اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ...أﺷﺮﻓﻬﺎ و أوﺛﻘﻬﺎ و أﺗّﻤﻬﺎ و أﺟﻤﻌﻬﺎ؛ ﻻﺷﺘﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻷﺻﻮل ﻣﻦ ﺑﯿﻨﻬﺎ ،و ﺧﻠّﻮه ﻣﻦ اﻟﻔﻀﻮل و ﺷﯿﻨﻬﺎ ).«(4
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﺸـﯿﺦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺸﻬﯿﺪ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ» :اﻟﮑﺘﺎب اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ و اﻟﻤﻨﻬﻞ اﻟﻌﺬب اﻟﺼﺎﻓﯽ .و ﻟﻌﻤﺮي ،ﻟﻢ ﯾﻨﺴﺞ ﻧﺎﺳﺞ ﻋﻠﯽ
ﻣﻨﻮاﻟﻪ ،و ﻣﻨﻪ ﯾﻌﻠﻢ ﻗﺪر ﻣﻨﺰﻟﺘﻪ ) (5و ﺟﻼﻟﻪ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ ).«(6
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺴّﯽ» :ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ...أﺿﺒﻂ اﻷﺻﻮل و أﺟﻤﻌﻬﺎ ،و أﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﺆﻟّﻔﺎت اﻟﻔﺮﻗﻪ اﻟﻨﺎﺟﯿﻪ ،و أﻋﻈﻤﻬﺎ ).«(7
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﻤﻮﻟﯽ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ أﻣﯿﻦ اﻷﺳﺘﺮآﺑﺎدي ﻓﯽ اﻟﻔﻮاﺋﺪ اﻟﻤﺪﻧّﯿﻪ» :و ﻗﺪ ﺳـﻤﻌﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺸﺎﯾﺨﻨﺎ و ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺋﻨﺎ أﻧّﻪ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺼـّﻨﻒ ﻓﯽ اﻹﺳـﻼم ﮐﺘﺎب
ﯾﻮازﯾﻪ أو ﯾﺪاﻧﯿﻪ ).«(8
و ﻗﺎل ﺑﻌﺾ اﻷﻓﺎﺿﻞ» :اﻋﻠﻢ أّن اﻟﮑﺘﺎب اﻟﺠﺎﻣﻊ ﻟﻸﺣﺎدﯾﺚ ،ﻓﯽ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ﻓﻨﻮن
-1ﺑﺤﺎر اﻷﻧﻮار ج 25ص .67
-2ﺑﺤﺎر اﻷﻧﻮار ج 25ص .67
-3ﺑﺤﺎر اﻷﻧﻮار ج 25ص .63
-4اﻟﻮاﻓﯽ ج 1ص 6ﻃﺒﻌﻪ ﻃﻬﺮان .1324
-5ﻣﻨﺰﻟﺘﻪ؛ أي :ﻣﻨﺰﻟﻪ اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ،ﻣﺆﻟّﻔﻪ.
-6اﻟّﺪر اﻟﻤﻨﻈﻮم ورﻗﻪ 1ب.
-7ﻣﺮآه اﻟﻌﻘﻮل ج 1ص .3
-8ﻣﺴﺘﺪرك اﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ج 3ص .532
ص28 :
اﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋـﺪ ،و اﻷﺧﻼق ،و اﻵداب ،و اﻟﻔﻘﻪ -ﻣﻦ أّوﻟﻪ إﻟﯽ آﺧﺮه -ﻣّﻤﺎ ﻟﻢ ﯾﻮﺟﺪ ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘﺐ أﺣﺎدﯾﺚ اﻟﻌﺎّﻣﻪ ،و أﻧّﯽ ﻟﻬﻢ ﺑﻤﺜﻞ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ،ﻓﯽ
ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ﻓﻨﻮن اﻷﺣﺎدﯾﺚ ،و ﻗﺎﻃﺒﻪ أﻗﺴﺎم اﻟﻌﻠﻮم اﻹﻟﻬّﯿﻪ ،اﻟﺨﺎرﺟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﯿﺖ اﻟﻌﺼﻤﻪ و دار اﻟﺮﺣﻤﻪ ).«(1
و ﻫﻮ » ...ﯾﺤﺘﻮي ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣـﺎ ﻻـ ﯾﺤﺘﻮي ﻏﯿﺮه ،ﻣّﻤـ ﺎ ذﮐﺮﻧـﺎه ،ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﻠﻮم ﺣّﺘﯽ أّن ﻓﯿﻪ ﻣﺎ ﯾﺰﯾـﺪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺼـﺤﺎح اﻟﺴﺖ ﻟﻠﻌﺎّﻣﻪ ﻣﺘﻮﻧﺎ و
أﺳﺎﻧﯿﺪ ) «(2ﻓـﺈّن ﻋـّﺪه أﺣـﺎدﯾﺚ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ 16199ﺣـﺪﯾﺜﺎ ) (3و ﺟﻤﻠـﻪ ﻣـﺎ ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘـﺎب اﻟﺒﺨـﺎرّي اﻟﺼـﺤﯿﺢ 7275ﺣـﺪﯾﺜﺎ ،ﺑﺎﻷﺣﺎدﯾﺚ
اﻟﻤﮑّﺮره ،و ﻗﺪ ﻗﯿﻞ» :إﻧّﻬﺎ ﺑﺈﺳﻘﺎط اﻟﻤﮑّﺮره 4000ﺣﺪﯾﺚ ).«(4
ﻗﺎل اﺑﻦ ﺗﯿﻤّﯿﻪ :إّن أﺣﺎدﯾﺚ اﻟﺒﺨﺎرّي و ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺳﺒﻌﻪ آﻻف ﺣﺪﯾﺚ و ﮐﺴﺮ ).(5
)ﻣﺰﯾﺘﻪ(
ﺧﺼﺎﺋﻞ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ اﻟّﺘﯽ ﻻ ﺗﺰال ﺗﺤّﺚ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻻﻫﺘﻤﺎم ﺑﻪ ﮐﺜﯿﺮه؛ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ:
أّن ﻣﺆﻟّﻔﻪ ﮐﺎن ﺣّﯿﺎ ﻓﯽ زﻣﻦ ﺳﻔﺮاء اﻟﻤﻬﺪّي ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم ،ﻗﺎل اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ اﺑﻦ ﻃﺎوس:
»ﻓﺘﺼﺎﻧﯿﻒ ﻫﺬا اﻟﺸﯿﺦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب ،و رواﯾﺎﺗﻪ ﻓﯽ زﻣﻦ اﻟﻮﮐﻼء اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮرﯾﻦ ،ﯾﺠﺪ ﻃﺮﯾﻘﺎ إﻟﯽ ﺗﺤﻘﯿﻖ ﻣﻨﻘﻮﻻﺗﻪ ).«(6
و ﻫﻮ »ﻣﻠﺘﺰم ﻓﯽ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ أن ﯾﺬﮐﺮ ﻓﯽ ﮐّﻞ ﺣﺪﯾﺚ إﻟّﺎ ﻧﺎدرا ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ﺳﻠﺴـﻠﻪ اﻟﺴﻨﺪ ﺑﯿﻨﻪ و ﺑﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻌﺼﻮم و ﻗﺪ ﯾﺤﺬف ﺻﺪر اﻟﺴﻨﺪ و ﻟﻌﻠّﻪ
ﻟﻨﻘﻠﻪ ﻋﻦ أﺻﻞ اﻟﻤﺮوّي ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻣﻦ ﻏﯿﺮ
-1ﻧﻬﺎﯾﻪ اﻟﺪراﯾﻪ ص .9 -218
-2وﺻﻮل اﻷﺧﯿﺎر ص ،70و ذﮐﺮي اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ص .6
-3ﻧﻬﺎﯾﻪ اﻟﺪراﯾﻪ ص ،219و ﻟﺆﻟﺆه اﻟﺒﺤﺮﯾﻦ ص 238أﻗﻮل :و أّﻣﺎ ﺣﺴﺐ ﻣﺎ رﻗﻢ ﻓﯽ ﻫـﺬه اﻟﻄﺒﻌﻪ ﻓﻬﯽ 15176ﺣﺪﯾﺜﺎ و ﻟﻌﻠﻬﻢ ﻋﺪوا
أﺳﺎﻧﯿﺪﻫﺎ اﻟﻤﮑﺮره ﻓﺒﻠﻐﺖ 16199ﺣﺪﯾﺜﺎ.
-4ﻣﻨﻬﺎج اﻟﺴﻨﻪ ج 4ص .59
-5ﻣﻘّﺪﻣﻪ اﺑﻦ اﻟﺼﻼح ص ،10و راﺟﻊ ﻧﻬﺎﯾﻪ اﻟﺪراﯾﻪ ص ،220و ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﻈﻨﻮن ج 1ص .4 -543
-6ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﻤﺤﺠﻪ ص .159و راﺟﻊ ﻣﺴﺘﺪرك اﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ج 3ص ،3 -532و ص ،546و اﻟﺸﺎﻓﯽ ،ورﻗﻪ 2ب.
ص29 :
وﺳﺎﻃﻪ ،أو ﻟﺤﻮاﻟﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ ذﮐﺮه ﻗﺮﯾﺒﺎ .و ﻫﺬا ﻓﯽ ﺣﮑﻢ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ).«(1
»و ﻣّﻤـ ﺎ ﯾﻌﻠﻢ ﻓﯽ ﻫـﺬا اﻟﻤﻘـﺎم ﻧﻘﻼـ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﺤّﻘﻘﯿﻨـﺎ اﻷﻋﻼـم ،أّن ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﯾﻘﻪ اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ -ره -وﺿﻊ اﻷﺣﺎدﯾﺚ اﻟﻤﺨﺮﺟﻪ ،اﻟﻤﻮﺿﻮﻋﻪ
ﻋﻠﯽ اﻷـﺑﻮاب ،ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺘﺮﺗﯿﺐ ﺑﺤﺴﺐ اﻟﺼـّﺤﻪ و اﻟﻮﺿﻮح .و ﻟـﺬﻟﮏ ،أﺣﺎدﯾﺚ أواﺧﺮ اﻷﺑﻮاب ﻓﯽ اﻷﻏﻠﺐ -ﻻ ﺗـﺦ ) (2ﻣﻦ إﺟﻤﺎل و
ﺧﻔﺎء ).«(3
و ﻗﺪ أﺳـﻠﻔﺖ إﯾﺮاد ﮐﻮﻧﻪ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻓﻨﻮن اﻟﻌﻠﻮم اﻹﻟﻬّﯿﻪ ،و اﺣﺘﻮي ﻋﻠﯽ اﻷﺻﻮل و اﻟﻔﺮوع ،و أﻧّﻪ ﯾﺰﯾﺪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺼﺤﺎح اﻟﺴّﺘﻪ ،ﻋّﺪ ﻋﻦ
اﻟﺘﺄﻧّﯽ ﻓﯽ ﺗﺄﻟﯿﻔﻪ اﻟّﺬي ﺑﻠﻎ ﻋﺸـﺮﯾﻦ ﺳـﻨﻪ .ﻗﺎل اﻟﻮﺣﯿﺪ اﻟﺒﻬﺒﻬﺎﻧّﯽ» :أ ﻻ ﺗﺮي أّن اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ -ره -ﻣﻊ ﺑﺬل ﺟﻬﺪه ﻓﯽ ﻣّﺪه ﻋﺸـﺮﯾﻦ ﺳـﻨﻪ ،و
ﻣﺴـﺎﻓﺮﺗﻪ إﻟﯽ اﻟﺒﻠـﺪان و اﻷﻗﻄـﺎر ،و ﺣﺮﺻﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺟﻤﻊ آﺛـﺎر اﻷـﺋّﻤﻪ ،و ﻗﺮب ﻋﺼـﺮه إﻟﯽ اﻷﺻﻮل اﻷرﺑﻌﻤﺎﺋﻪ و اﻟﮑﺘﺐ اﻟﻤﻌّﻮل ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ ،و
ﮐﺜﺮه ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺗﻪ ،و ﻣﺼﺎﺣﺒﺘﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺷـﯿﻮخ اﻹﺟﺎزات ،و اﻟﻤﺎﻫﺮﯾﻦ ﻓﯽ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻪ اﻷﺣﺎدﯾﺚ ،و ﻧﻬﺎﯾﻪ ﺷـﻬﺮﺗﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺗﺮوﯾﺞ اﻟﻤﺬﻫﺐ ،و ﺗﺄﺳﯿﺴﻪ ...
)«(4
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ ﺣﺴﻦ اﻟﺼﺪر» :و ﻣﻨﻬﺎ اﺷﺘﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺜﻼﺛّﯿﺎت «(5) ...
»و ﻣﻨﻬـﺎ أﻧّﻪ ﻏﺎﻟﺒـﺎ ،ﻻ ﯾﻮرد اﻷﺧﺒﺎر اﻟﻤﻌﺎرﺿﻪ ،ﺑﻞ ﯾﻘﺘﺼـﺮ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ ﯾـﺪّل ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﺒﺎب اﻟّـﺬي ﻋﻨﻮﻧﻪ ،و رﺑّﻤﺎ دّل ذﻟﮏ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺗﺮﺟﯿﺤﻪ ﻟﻤﺎ
ذﮐﺮ ،ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺬﮐﺮ ).«(7) ،(6
-1اﻟﻮاﻓﯽ ج 1ص .13
-2ﻻ ﺗﺦ :أي؛ ﻻ ﺗﺨﻠﻮ.
-3روﺿﺎت اﻟﺠّﻨﺎت ص ،553و ﻧﻬﺎﯾﻪ اﻟﺪراﯾﻪ ص .222
-4ﻧﻬﺎﯾﻪ اﻟﺪراﯾﻪ ص .220
-5ﻧﻬﺎﯾﻪ اﻟﺪراﯾﻪ ص .1 -220
-6ﻧﻬﺎﯾﻪ اﻟﺪراﯾﻪ ص .222
-7و راﺟﻊ ﻟﻠﺰﯾﺎده اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ص .-219
ص30 :
)ﺷﺮوﺣﻪ(
) (1و ﻫﯽ ﮐﺜﯿﺮه ﻣﻨﻬﺎ:
-1ﺟﺎﻣﻊ اﻷﺣﺎدﯾﺚ و اﻷﻗﻮال ،ﻟﻠﺸﯿﺦ ﻗﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻮاد ﺑﻦ اﻟﻮﻧﺪي اﻟﻤﺘﻮﻓّﯽ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺳﻨﻪ 1100ه ).(2
-2اﻟّﺪر اﻟﻤﻨﻈﻮم ﻣﻦ ﮐﻼم اﻟﻤﻌﺼﻮم ،ﻟﻠﺸﯿﺦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ زﯾﻦ اﻟّﺪﯾﻦ اﻟﺸﻬﯿﺪ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ ،اﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠﯽ اﻟﺠﺒﻌﯽ ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ
1104ه .و ﻫﻮ ﻣﺨﻄﻮط ،و ﻣﻨﻪ ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ) (3ﺑﺨﺰاﻧﻪ ﮐﺘﺐ اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ اﻟﻤﺸﮑﺎه اﻟﻤﻮﻗﻮﻓﻪ ﺑﺠﺎﻣﻌﻪ ﻃﻬﺮان.
-3اﻟﺮواﺷـﺢ اﻟﺴـﻤﺎوّﯾﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺷـﺮح اﻷﺣﺎدﯾﺚ اﻹﻣﺎﻣّﯿﻪ ) ،(4ﻟﻤﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﺎﻗﺮ اﻟﺪاﻣﺎد اﻟﺤﺴـﯿﻨﯽ ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳـﻨﻪ 1040ه .و ﻫـﻮ ﻣﻄﺒﻮع ﺳـﻨﻪ
1311ه ﺑﻄﻬﺮان.
-4اﻟﺸﺎﻓﯽ؛ ﻟﻠﺸﯿﺦ ﺧﻠﯿﻞ ﺑﻦ اﻟﻐﺎزي اﻟﻘﺰوﯾﻨّﯽ ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1089ه.
و ﻫﻮ ﻣﺨﻄﻮط ،و ﻣﻨﻪ ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ) (5ﺑﺨﺰاﻧﻪ ﮐﺘﺐ اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ اﻟﻤﺸﮑﺎه.
-5ﺷﺮح اﻟﻤﯿﺮزا رﻓﯿﻊ اﻟﺪﯾﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ اﻟﻨﺎﺋﯿﻨﯽ ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮﻓّﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1082ه ).(6
-6ﺷﺮح اﻟﻤﻮﻟﯽ ﺻﺪرا ،اﻟﺸﯿﺮازي ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1050ه ).(7
-7ﺷﺮح ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ أﻣﯿﻦ اﻷﺳﺘﺮآﺑﺎدي اﻷﺧﺒﺎرّي ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1036ه ).(8
-8ﺷﺮح اﻟﻤﻮﻟﯽ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺻﺎﻟﺢ اﻟﻤﺎزﻧﺪراﻧﯽ ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1080ه ) ،(9و ﻫﻮ -ﻋﻨﺪ
-1راﺟﻊ ﻟﻠﺰﯾﺎده ،ﺑﺎب اﻟﮑﺎف ،و ﺑﺎب »ﺷﺮح« ﻣﻦ اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ،اﻟﻤﺨﻄﻮﻃﻪ.
-2اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 5ص .0 -39
-3ﺑﺮﻗﻢ ،926و راﺟﻊ اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص ،183و ج 8ص :79و ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﺤﺠﺐ و اﻻﺳﺘﺎر ص ،212ص .348
-4و راﺟﻊ ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﺤﺠﺐ و اﻻﺳﺘﺎر ص ،293ص .348
-5ﺑﺮﻗﻢ ،915و راﺟﻊ ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﺤﺠﺐ و اﻻﺳﺘﺎر ص .348 ،316
-6ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﺤﺠﺐ و اﻻﺳﺘﺎر ص .348
-7ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﺤﺠﺐ و اﻻﺳﺘﺎر ص .347
-8ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﺤﺠﺐ و اﻻﺳﺘﺎر ص .348
-9ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﺤﺠﺐ و اﻻﺳﺘﺎر ص .8 -347
ص31 :
أﻓﺎﺿﻞ اﻟﻤﺘﻔّﻘﻬﯿﻦ -ﻣﻦ ﺧﯿﺎر اﻟﺸﺮوح.
-9ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ؛ ﻟﻤﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ اﻟﻤﻠّﻘﺐ ﺷﺎه ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ اﻹﺻـﻄﻬﺒﺎﻧﺎﺗﯽ اﻟﺸـﯿﺮازّي ،ﻣﻦ أﻓﺎﺿﻞ أواﺋﻞ اﻟﻘﺮن اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ ﻋﺸـﺮ ) .(1أﻟّﻔﻪ
ﻟﻠﺸﺎه اﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎن ﺣﺴﯿﻦ اﻟﻤﻮﺳﻮّي اﻟﺼﻔﻮّي.
و ﻫﻮ ﻣﺨﻄﻮط ،و ﻣﻨﻪ ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ) (2ﺑﺨﺰاﻧﻪ ﮐﺘﺐ اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ اﻟﻤﺸﮑﺎه.
-10ﻣﺮآه اﻟﻌﻘﻮل ﻓﯽ ﺷـﺮح أﺧﺒﺎر آل اﻟّﺮﺳﻮل )(3؛ ﻟﻤﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﺎﻗﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺗﻘّﯽ اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺴـّﯽ اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1110ه .و ﻫﻮ ﻣﻄﺒﻮع ﺳﻨﻪ
1321ه ﺑﻄﻬﺮان ،ﻓﯽ 4ﻣﺠّﻠﺪات ﺿﺨﻤﻪ.
-11ﻫـﺪي اﻟﻌﻘﻮل ﻓﯽ ﺷـﺮح أﺣﺎدﯾﺚ اﻷﺻﻮل؛ ﻟﻤﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﻦ أﺣﻤـﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﺠّﺒﺎر ،اﻟﻘﻄﯿﻔّﯽ ،ﻣﻦ
ﻋﻠﻤﺎء أواﺋﻞ اﻟﻘﺮن اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ ﻋﺸﺮ .و ﻫﻮ ﻣﺨﻄﻮط ،و ﻣﻨﻪ ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺧﺰاﻧﻪ ﮐﺘﺐ ﻣﺪرﺳﻪ ﻋﺎﻟﯽ ﺳﺒﻬﺴﺎﻻر ).(4
-12اﻟﻮاﻓﯽ؛ ﻟﻠﻔﯿﺾ اﻟﮑﺎﺷﺎﻧﯽ ) ،(5اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1091ه .و ﻫﻮ ﻣﻄﺒﻮع ﺳﻨﻪ 1310و 1324ه ﺑﻄﻬﺮان ﻓﯽ 3ﻣﺠّﻠﺪات.
-1ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﯾﺠﻤﻪ ﻓﯽ رﯾﺤﺎﻧﻪ اﻷدب ج 2ص .295
-2ﺑﺮﻗﻢ .634
-3و راﺟﻊ ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﺤﺠﺐ و اﻻﺳﺘﺎر ص ،348ص .500
-4ﺑﺮﻗﻢ ،1700راﺟﻊ ﺑﺮوﮐﻠﻤﻦ ج 1ص ،187و ﻓﻬﺮﺳﺖ ﮐﺘﺎﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺪرﺳﻪ ﻋﺎﻟﯽ ﺳﭙﻬﺴﺎﻻر ج 1ص .1 -260
-5و راﺟـﻊ ﮐﺸـﻒ اﻟﺤﺠﺐ و اﻻﺳـﺘﺎر ص .598و ﻟﻠـﻮاﻓﯽ ﺷـﺮح أﻟﻔﻪ اﻟﺴـّﯿﺪ ﺑﺤﺮ اﻟﻌﻠﻮم اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳـﻨﻪ 1212ه .راﺟﻊ ﻣﺴـﺘﺪرك
اﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ج 3ص ،539و ﻟﻄﺎﺋﻔﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء ﺣﻮاش ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻮاﻓﯽ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ :أ -اﻟﺴـّﯿﺪ إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ اﻟﻘّﻤّﯽ راﺟﻊ اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص
229ب -اﻟﻤﯿﺮزا ﺣﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﺮزاق اﻟﻼﻫﯿﺠﯽ اﻟﻘّﻤّﯽ ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳـﻨﻪ 1121ه راﺟﻊ اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .229ج -اﻟﻤﯿﺮزا ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ
اﻻﻓﻨﺪي ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳـﻨﻪ 1131ه راﺟـﻊ اﻟـﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .229د -اﻟﺴـّﯿﺪ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﻦ ﻧﻮر اﻟﺪﯾﻦ اﻟﺠﺰاﺋﺮّي ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳـﻨﻪ 1173ه
راﺟﻊ اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص -.229
ص32 :
)ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯿﻘﻪ و ﺣﻮاﺷﯿﻪ(
)ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯿﻘﻪ و ﺣﻮاﺷﯿﻪ )((1
و ﻫﯽ ﮐﺜﯿﺮه ﺟّﺪا؛ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ:
-1ﺣﺎﺷﯿﻪ اﻟﺸﯿﺦ إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺸﯿﺦ ﻗﺎﺳﻢ اﻟﮑﺎﻇﻤّﯽ ،اﻟﺸﻬﯿﺮ ﺑﺎﺑﻦ اﻟﻮﻧﺪّي )(2
-2ﺣﺎﺷﯿﻪ أﺑﯽ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ اﻟﺸﺮﯾﻒ اﻟﻔﺘﻮﻧﯽ اﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠّﯽ ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1138ه ).(3
-3ﺣﺎﺷﯿﻪ اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ اﻟﻤﯿﺮ أﺑﯽ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ ﺑﻦ اﻟﻤﯿﺮزا ﺑﯿﮏ اﻟﻔﻨﺪرﺳﮑﯽ ﻣﻦ أﻓﺎﺿﻞ أواﺋﻞ اﻟﻘﺮن اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ ﻋﺸﺮ ).(4
-4ﺣﺎﺷﯿﻪ اﻟﺸﯿﺦ أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ إﺳﻤﺎﻋﯿﻞ اﻟﺠﺰاﺋﺮّي ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1149ه ).(5
-5ﺣﺎﺷﯿﻪ اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ ﺑﺪر اﻟّﺪﯾﻦ أﺣﻤﺪ اﻷﻧﺼﺎري اﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠﯽ ،ﺗﻠﻤﯿﺬ اﻟﺒﻬﺎء اﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠﯽ ).(6
-6ﺣﺎﺷﯿﻪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ أﻣﯿﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺷﺮﯾﻒ اﻷﺳﺘﺮآﺑﺎدي اﻷﺧﺒﺎرّي ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1306ه ).(7
-7ﺣﺎﺷﯿﻪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﺎﻗﺮ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺗﻘّﯽ اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺴّﯽ ).(8
__________________________________________________
-ه -ﻓﻀﻞ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺷﺮﯾﻒ )راﺟﻊ اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .(30 -229
و -اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ ﻣﺤﺴﻦ اﻻﻋﺮﺟﯽ اﻟﮑﺎﻇﻤﯽ ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮﻓّﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1227ه )راﺟﻊ اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .(230
ز -ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﺎﻗﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ أﮐﻤﻞ اﻟﺒﻬﺒﻬﺎﻧﯽ اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳـﻨﻪ 1206ه )راﺟـﻊ ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﺤﺠﺐ و اﻻﺳـﺘﺎر ص ،191و اﻟـﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص
.(229
ح -اﻟﻔﯿﺾ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ )راﺟﻊ اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .(230
-1راﺟﻊ اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .84 -179
-2اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .180
-3اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .180
-4اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .181
-5اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .180
Presented by: https://jafrilibrary.com/
Presented by: https://jafrilibrary.com
ص33 :
-8ﺣﺎﺷﯿﻪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﺎﻗﺮ اﻟﺪاﻣﺎد اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻨﯽ ).(1
-9ﺣﺎﺷﯿﻪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺣﺴﯿﻦ ﺑﻦ ﯾﺤﯿﯽ اﻟﻨﻮري؛ ﺗﻠﻤﯿﺬ اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺴّﯽ ).(2
-10ﺣﺎﺷﯿﻪ ﺣﯿﺪر ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ اﻟﻤﯿﺮزا ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺴﻦ اﻟﺸﯿﺮواﻧﯽ ).(3
-11ﺣﺎﺷﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﻮﻟﯽ رﻓﯿﻊ اﻟﺠﯿﻼﻧﯽ ،اﻟﻤﻌﺮوﻓﻪ ﺑﺸﻮاﻫﺪ اﻹﺳﻼم ).(4
-12ﺣﺎﺷﯿﻪ اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ ﺷّﺒﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺛﻨﻮان اﻟﺤﻮﯾﺰي ،اﻟﻨﺠﻔﯽ ).(5
-13ﺣﺎﺷﯿﻪ اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ ﻧﻮر اﻟﺪﯾﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ اﻟﻤﻮﺳﻮي اﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠﯽ ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1068ه ).(6
-14ﺣﺎﺷﯿﻪ اﻟﺸﯿﺦ زﯾﻦ اﻟّﺪﯾﻦ أﺑﯽ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺸﯿﺦ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ اﻟﻤﻌﺎﻟﻢ ).(7
-15ﺣﺎﺷﯿﻪ اﻟﺸﯿﺦ ﻋﻠّﯽ اﻟﺼﻐﯿﺮ ﺑﻦ زﯾﻦ اﻟّﺪﯾﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ زﯾﻦ اﻟﺪﯾﻦ اﻟﺸﻬﯿﺪ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ ).(8
-16ﺣﺎﺷﯿﻪ اﻟﺸﯿﺦ ﻋﻠّﯽ اﻟﮑﺒﯿﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ زﯾﻦ اﻟّﺪﯾﻦ اﻟﺸﻬﯿﺪ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ ).(9
-17ﺣﺎﺷﯿﻪ اﻟﺸﯿﺦ ﻗﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻮاد اﻟﮑﺎﻇﻤﯽ ،اﻟﻤﺸﻬﻮر ﺑﺎﺑﻦ اﻟﻮﻧﺪّي ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺳﻨﻪ 100ه ).(10
-1اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .182
-2اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .182
-3اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .182
-4اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .182
-5اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .182
-6اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .182
-7اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .3 -182
-8اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .183
-9اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .183
-10اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .183
ص34 :
-18ﺣﺎﺷـﯿﻪ اﻟﺸـﯿﺦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ زﯾﻦ اﻟّﺪﯾﻦ اﻟﺸـﻬﯿﺪ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ ،اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف ﺑﺎﻟﺸـﯿﺦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ اﻟﺴﺒﻂ اﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠّﯽ اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1030ه
).(1
-19ﺣﺎﺷﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﯿﺮزا رﻓﯿﻊ اﻟّﺪﯾﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﯿﺪر اﻟﻨﺎﺋﯿﻨﯽ ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1080ه ).(3) (2
-20ﺣﺎﺷﯿﻪ اﻟﺸﯿﺦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻗﺎﺳﻢ اﻟﮑﺎﻇﻤﯽ ).(4
-21ﺣﺎﺷﯿﻪ ﻧﻈﺎم اﻟّﺪﯾﻦ ﺑﻦ أﺣﻤﺪ اﻟﺪﺷﺘﮑﯽ ).(5
)ﺗﺮﺟﻤﺎﺗﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺎرﺳﯿﻪ(
-1ﺗﺤﻔﻪ اﻷوﻟﯿﺎء؛ ﻟﻤﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺎّج ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺣﺴﻦ اﻷردﮐﺎﻧﯽ ،اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺤﻮي ﺗﻠﻤﯿﺬ اﻟﺴـّﯿﺪ ﺑﺤﺮ اﻟﻌﻠﻮم ،و ﻫﻮ ﻣﺨﻄﻮط ،و
ﻣﻨﻪ ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ) (6ﺑﺨﺰاﻧﻪ ﮐﺘﺐ اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ اﻟﻤﺸﮑﺎه.
-2اﻟﺼـﺎﻓﯽ ﺷـﺮح أﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ) (7ﻟﻠﺸـﯿﺦ ﺧﻠﯿـﻞ ﺑﻦ اﻟﻐـﺎزي اﻟﻘﺰوﯾﻨﯽ ،و ﻫﻮ ﻣﻄﺒﻮع ﺳـﻨﻪ 1308ه 1891 /ﺑﻠﮑﻬﻨﻮ ،ﻓﯽ ﻣﺠّﻠـﺪﯾﻦ
ﺿﺨﻤﯿﻦ.
-3ﺷﺮح ﻓﺮوغ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ،ﻟﻪ أﯾﻀﺎ ،و ﻫﻮ ﻣﺨﻄﻮط ﻓﯽ ﻋّﺪه ﻣﺠﻠّﺪات ،و ﻣﻨﻪ ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ) (8ﺑﺨﺰاﻧﻪ ﮐﺘﺐ اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ اﻟﻤﺸﮑﺎه.
-1اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص 4 -183و ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﺤﺠﺐ و اﻻﺳﺘﺎر ص .184
-2اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص ،184و ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﺤﺠﺐ و اﻻﺳﺘﺎر ص .184
-3و ﻟﻼﻣﯿﺮ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﻣﻌﺼﻮم اﻟﻘﺰوﯾﻨﯽ ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1091ه ،ﺣﺎﺷﯿﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻫﺬه اﻟﺤﺎﺷﯿﻪ .راﺟﻊ اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .80
-4اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .184
-5اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .184
-6ﺑﺮﻗﻢ .634
-7و راﺟﻊ ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﺤﺠﺐ و اﻻﺳﺘﺎر ص ،348ص .365
-8ﺑﺮﻗﻢ .914 ،682 -671
ص35 :
)ﺷﺮوح ﺑﻌﺾ أﺣﺎدﯾﺜﻪ(
-1ﺣﺜﯿﺚ اﻟﻔﻠﺠﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺷـﺮح ﺣﺪﯾﺚ اﻟﻔﺮﺟﻪ )(1؛ ﻟﻠﺴـّﯿﺪ ﺑﻬﺎء اﻟّﺪﯾﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﺎﻗﺮ اﻟﺤﺴـﻨﯽ اﻟﻤﺨﺘﺎري ،اﻟﻨﺎﺋﯿﻨﯽ ،اﻟﺴﺒﺰواري،
اﻷﺻﻔﻬﺎﻧﯽ ،ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻤﺎء أواﺋﻞ اﻟﻘﺮن اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯽ ﻋﺸﺮ ).(2
و ﻟﻬﺬا اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ ﺷﺮوح ﮐﺜﯿﺮه ).(3
-2ﻫـﺪاﯾﻪ اﻟﻨﺠﺪﯾﻦ و ﺗﻔﺼـﯿﻞ اﻟﺠﻨﺪﯾﻦ؛ رﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺷـﺮح ﺣﺪﯾﺚ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ﻓﯽ ﺟﻨﻮد اﻟﻌﻘﻞ و ﺟﻨﻮد اﻟﺠﻬﻞ ) ،(4ﻟﻠﺴّﯿﺪ ﺣﺴﻦ اﻟﺼﺪر
اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1354ه )(5
)اﺧﺘﺼﺎره(
اﺧﺘﺼـﺮ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ،ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺻـﻔّﯽ اﻟﻨﺎﻋﺴـّﯽ اﻟﻔﺎرﺳـّﯽ ،و ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬا اﻟﻤﺨﺘﺼـﺮ ﻧﺴﺨﻪ )) (6ﻣﺨﻄﻮﻃﻪ ﺳـﻨﻪ (1273ﺑﺨﺰاﻧﻪ
ﮐﺘﺐ اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ اﻟﻤﺸﮑﺎه.
-1راﺟﻊ أﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ج 1ص » 1 -80اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ 5ﻣﻦ ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﺘﻮﺣﯿﺪ ،ﺑﺎب ﺣﺪوث اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻢ«.
-2اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ص .248
-3راﺟﻊ اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 6ﻫﺎﻣﺶ ص .248
-4راﺟﻊ أﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ج 1ص » 23 -20اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ 14ﻣﻦ ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟﻌﻘﻞ و اﻟﺠﻬﻞ.
-5ﺗﺄﺳﯿﺲ اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ص .17
-6ﻗﻮاﻣﻬﺎ 65ورﻗﻪ راﺟﻊ ورﻗﻪ 298ب 363 -ب ﻣﻦ ﻧﺴﺨﻪ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ذات اﻟﻌﺪد 630ﺑﺨﺰاﻧﻪ ﮐﺘﺐ اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ اﻟﻤﺸﮑﺎه
ص36 :
)ﺗﺤﻘﯿﻘﻪ(
ﻋﻨﯽ ﮐﺜﯿﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻷﻗﺪﻣﯿﻦ و اﻟﻤﺘﺄّﺧﺮﯾﻦ ﺑﺘﺤﻘﯿﻖ ﺑﻌﺾ أﻣﻮر اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ؛ و ﻣﻦ آﺛﺎرﻫﻢ:
-1اﻟﺮواﺷﺢ اﻟﺴﻤﺎوّﯾﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺷﺮح أﺣﺎدﯾﺚ اﻹﻣﺎﻣّﯿﻪ ،ﻟﻠﺪاﻣﺎد ).(1
-2رﻣﻮز اﻟﺘﻔﺎﺳﯿﺮ اﻟﻮاﻗﻌﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ و اﻟﺮوﺿﻪ ،ﻟﻤﻮﻟﯽ ﺧﻠﯿﻞ ﺑﻦ اﻟﻐﺎزي اﻟﻘﺰوﯾﻨﯽ ).(2
-3ﻧﻈـﺎم اﻷـﻗﻮال ﻓﯽ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻪ اﻟﺮﺟـﺎل؛ رﺟﺎل اﻟﮑﺘﺐ اﻷرﺑﻌﻪ ،ﻟﻨﻈﺎم اﻟـّﺪﯾﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴـﯿﻦ اﻟﻘﺮﺷـّﯽ اﻟﺴﺎوﺟﯽ )ظ؟( ) ،(3ﺗﻠﻤﯿﺬ
اﻟﺸﯿﺦ اﻟﺒﻬﺎء اﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠﯽ» ،ذﮐﺮ ﻓﯿﻪ أﺳﻤﺎء اﻟّﺬﯾﻦ روي ﻋﻨﻬﻢ اﻟﻤﺤّﻤﺪون اﻟﺜﻼﺛﻪ ،ﻣﻦ اﻟﮑﺘﺐ اﻷرﺑﻌﻪ ،أو ذﮐﺮ واﺣﺪا ﻣﻦ أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ،و ﻗﺎل:
إﻧّﻪ ﺛﻘﻪ أو ﻋﺎﻟﻢ أو ﻓﺎﺿﻞ ،أو ﻣﺎ ﺷﺎﺑﻪ ذﻟﮏ ،أو ﻗﺎل :روي ﻋﻦ أﺣﺪ و روي ﻋﻨﻪ أﺣﺪ« ).(4
-4ﺟﺎﻣﻊ اﻟﺮواه ) ،(5ﻟﺤﺎﺟﯽ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ اﻷردﺑﯿﻠّﯽ ،ﺗﻠﻤﯿﺬ اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺴّﯽ.
-5رﺳﺎﻟﻪ اﻷﺧﺒﺎر و اﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎد ،ﻓﯽ ﺻّﺤﻪ أﺧﺒﺎر اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ،ﻟﻤﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﺎﻗﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ أﮐﻤﻞ اﻟﺒﻬﺒﻬﺎﻧﯽ ).(6
-6ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻪ أﺣﻮال اﻟﻌّﺪه اﻟّﺬﯾﻦ ﯾﺮوي ﻋﻨﻬﻢ اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ ،ﻟﻠﺴـّﯿﺪ ﺣّﺠﻪ اﻹﺳـﻼم ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﺎﻗﺮ اﻟﺸﻔﺘﯽ اﻷﺻﻔﻬﺎﻧﯽ ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮﻓّﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1260ه ﻃﺒﻊ
ﻣﻊ ﻣﺠﻤﻮﻋﺘﻪ اﻟّﺮﺟﺎﻟّﯿﻪ ص 25 -114ﺑﻄﻬﺮان ﺳﻨﻪ 1314ه ).(7
-1راﺟﻊ ص 30ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬه اﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﻪ.
-2روﺿﺎت اﻟﺠّﻨﺎت ص .267
-3أﺣﻮال و اﺷﻌﺎر ﻓﺎرﺳﯽ ﺷﯿﺦ ﺑﻬﺎﺋﯽ ص .88
-4ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﺤﺠﺐ و اﻻﺳﺘﺎر ص .582
-5اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 5ص .7 -54
-6ﻣﺴﺘﺪرك اﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ج 3ص .536
-7اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 4ص .57
ص37 :
-7اﻟﻔﻮاﺋﺪ اﻟﮑﺎﺷﻔﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻠﺴﻠﻪ ﻣﻘﻄﻮﻋﻪ و أﺳﻤﺎء ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ أﺳﺎﻧﯿﺪ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ﻣﺴﺘﻮره ﻟﻠﺴّﯿﺪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺣﺴﯿﻦ اﻟﻄﺒﺎﻃﺒﺎﺋﯽ اﻟﺘﺒﺮﯾﺰي ).(1
ﻗﺎل ﻓﯽ ﻣﻘّﺪﻣﺘﻪ» :ﻟّﻤﺎ ﮐﺎن ﺑﻌﺾ اﻟﺮواه ﺑﯿﻦ ﺛﻘﻪ اﻹﺳـﻼم اﻟﺸﯿﺦ أﺑﯽ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ،و ﺑﯿﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﻦ روي ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ
اﻷﺻﺤﺎب ،ﮐﺄﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﯿﺴﯽ ،و أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ،و ﺳﻬﻞ ﺑﻦ زﯾﺎد ،ﻏﯿﺮ ﻣﺬﮐﻮرﯾﻦ ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘﺎﺑﻪ اﻟﻤﺴّﻤﯽ ﺑﺎﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ،
ﻣﺸـﯿﺮا إﻟﯿﻬﻢ ﻓﯿﻪ ،ﺑﻌّﺪه ﻣﻦ أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ،ﻓﺄﺣﺒﺒﺖ ﺗﻮﺿﯿﺤﺎ ،ﺑﻞ ﻟﺰوﻣﺎ ،ﺣﯿﺚ ﯾﺤﺘﺎج اﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺮواﯾﻪ إﻟﯽ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻪ أﺣﻮال اﻟﺮاوي ،ﻣﻦ اﻟﺼّﺤﻪ
و ﻏﯿﺮﻫـﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻷوﺻـﺎف ،أن أﮐﺘﺐ رﺳـﺎﻟﻪ ﺟـﺎﻣﻌﻪ ﻟﻤﺎ وﺻﻞ إﻟﯿﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ أﺳـﻤﺎﺋﻬﻢ ،و ﺟﺎﻣﻌﻪ ﻷﺣﻮاﻟﻬﻢ ،و واﻓﯿﻪ ﻟﺒﯿﺎن أوﺻﺎﻓﻬﻢ ،ﻟﯿﮑﻮن
اﻟﻄﺎﻟﺐ اﻟﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﺑﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﯽ ﺑﺼﯿﺮه« )(2
-8ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ اﻟﻤﺒﺪوء ﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ أﺳﺎﻧﯿﺪ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ؛ ﻟﻠﺸـﯿﺦ اﻟﻤﯿﺮزا أﺑﯽ اﻟﻤﻌﺎﻟﯽ اﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺎّج ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺎّج ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ
ﺣﺴﻦ اﻟﮑﺎﺧﯽ اﻟﺨﺮاﺳﺎﻧﯽ اﻷﺻﻔﻬﺎﻧﯽ ،اﻟﮑﻠﺒﺎﺳﯽ اﻟﻤﺘﻮﻓّﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1315ه ).(3
-9اﻟﺒﯿﺎن اﻟﺒﺪﯾﻊ ﻓﯽ أّن ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ إﺳﻤﺎﻋﯿﻞ اﻟﻤﺒﺪوء ﺑﻪ ﻓﯽ أﺳﺎﻧﯿﺪ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ إﻧّﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ
-1ﻫﻮ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺣﺴـﯿﻦ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺎّج اﻟﻤﯿﺮزا ﻋﻠﯽ أﺻـﻐﺮ ﺷـﯿﺦ اﻹﺳـﻼم ﺑﻦ اﻟﻤﯿﺮزا ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺗﻘﯽ اﻟﻘﺎﺿﯽ اﻟﻄﺒﺎﻃﺒﺎﺋﯽ اﻟﺤﺴﻨﯽ اﻟﺘﺒﺮﯾﺰي ﻣﻦ
آل ﺷـﯿﺦ اﻹﺳـﻼم ﺳـﺮاج اﻟـﺪﯾﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟﻮﻫﺎب اﻟﻄﺒﺎﻃﺒﺎﺋﯽ .ﮐﺎن ﻣﻦ اﻓﺎﺿﻞ ﺗﻼﻣﯿـﺬ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ اﻟﺠﻮاﻫﺮ ،و اﻟﺸـﯿﺦ ﻣﻮﺳـﯽ آل ﮐﺎﺷـﻒ
اﻟﻐﻄﺎء ،و اﻟﻤﻮﻟﯽ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ اﻷﺳﺘﺮآﺑﺎدي .و ﻗـﺪ أﺟﺎزوا ﻟﻪ .ورد اﻟﻨﺠﻒ ﺳـﻨﻪ 1244ه .و ﻟﺒﺚ ﻓﯿﻬـﺎ ﺳـﻨﯿﻦ ،ﺛّﻢ رﺟﻊ اﻟﯽ ﺗﺒﺮﯾﺰ .و
ﺗﻮﻓﯽ ﺑﻬﺎ ﺳﻨﻪ 1294ه ﻋﻦ أﮐﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺛﻤﺎﻧﯿﻦ ﺳـﻨﻪ ،و دﻓﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺠﻒ .ﻟﻪ ﺗﺂﻟﯿﻒ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ 1 :ﻣﻨﻬﺞ اﻟﺮﺷﺎد ﻓﯽ ﺷـﺮح اﻹرﺷﺎد ﻓﯽ اﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﮐﻤﻞ
ﻣﻨﻪ ﻃﺎﺋﻔﻪ ﻣﻦ »ﻣﺒﺎﺣﺚ اﻟﻌﺒﺎدات« ﻓﯽ ﻧﺤﻮ ﻣﻦ 12ﻣﺠﻠﺪا 2 .رﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺠﻌﺎﻟﻪ 3ﺣﺎﺷﯿﻪ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻘﻮاﻧﯿﻦ ﻓﯽ اﻷﺻﻮل 4رﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺣﺠﯿﻪ
اﻟﻈّﻦ اﻟﺨﺎص 5 .رﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﺪ ﻓﻘﻪ اﻻﻣﺎم 6اﻟﻔﻮاﺋﺪ اﻟﮑﺎﺷﻔﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻠﺴﻠﻪ ﻣﻘﻄﻮﻋﻪ و أﺳﻤﺎء ﻓﯽ ﺑﻌﺾ أﺳﺎﻧﯿﺪ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ﻣﺴﺘﻮره 7 .ﺳﻨﺪ
اﻟﻔﻘﻪ 8 .اﻟﻤﺸﯿﺨﻪ اﻟﻤﺮﺗﺒﻪ.
-2اﻟﻔﻮاﺋﺪ اﻟﮑﺎﺷﻔﻪ ،ورﻗﻪ 1ب.
-3اﻟﺬرﯾﻌﻪ ج 4ص .161
ص38 :
ﺑﺰﯾﻊ ) (1ﻟﻠﺴّﯿﺪ ﺣﺴﻦ اﻟﺼﺪر اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ 11رﺑﯿﻊ اﻷّول ﺳﻨﻪ 1354ه ).(2
-10رﺟـﺎل اﻟﮑـﺎﻓﯽ ،ﺟــﺪاول ﻟﻔﻘﯿـﻪ آل ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ و رﺋﯿﺲ اﻟﻄـﺎﺋﻔﻪ ،ﺷــﯿﺦ ﻋﻠﻤـﺎء ﻗـﻢ اﻟﯿـﻮم ) .(3اﻟﺤـﺎج اﻟﺴـّﯿﺪ ﺣﺴـﯿﻦ اﻟﻄﺒﺎﻃﺒﺎﺋﯽ
اﻟﺒﺮوﺟﺮدي ،و ﻫﻮ ﻣﺨﻄﻮط ،ﺳﻤﻌﺖ ﺑﻪ.
أّﻣـﺎ ﻋـﺪد أﺣﺎدﯾﺚ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ) (4و ﺗﺤﻘﯿﻖ رﺟـﺎﻟﻪ ،و اﺧﺘﻼـف رواﺗﻪ ،و أﺳـﻨﺎده ،ﻓﻘـﺪ ﻋﻨﯽ ﺑﻬـﺎ أﮐﺜﺮ ﻋﻠﻤـﺎء اﻟﺤـﺪﯾﺚ و اﻟﻄﺒﻘﺎت ﻓﯽ
اﻟﻤﺸﯿﺨﺎت و ﮐﺘﺐ اﻟّﺮﺟﺎل ).(5
)ﻃﺒﻌﺎﺗﻪ(
ﻃﺒﻊ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ﻋّﺪه ﻣﺮار )(6؛ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ:
أﺻﻮل اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ:
ﺷﯿﺮاز )؟( ﺳﻨﻪ 1278ه.
ﺗﺒﺮﯾﺰ ﺳﻨﻪ 1281ه ﻓﯽ 494ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ).(7
ﻃﻬﺮان ﺳﻨﻪ 1311ه ﻓﯽ 627ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺣﻮاش ﻓﯽ اﻟﻬﺎﻣﺶ.
ﻃﻬﺮان ﺳﻨﻪ 1311ه ﻓﯽ 468ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺣﻮاش أﯾﻀﺎ.
-1ﻫﺬا رأي اﻟﺴـّﯿﺪ ﺣﺴﻦ اﻟﺼﺪر ظ؟ أﻣﺎ أﮐﺜﺮ ﻋﻠﻤﺎء اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ،ﻓﯿﺮون أﻧّﻪ أﺑﻮ اﻟﺤﺴـﯿﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ إﺳـﻤﺎﻋﯿﻞ اﻟﻨﯿﺴﺎﺑﻮرّي ﺑﻨﺪﻓﺮ؛ راﺟﻊ
ﺗﻮﺿﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ص ،27و اﻟﻮاﻓﯽ ج 1ص 10و اﻟﺮواﺷﺢ اﻟﺴﻤﺎوﯾﻪ ص 4 -70و ﺗﻨﻘﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ج 3ص 9 -95ﻣﻦ اﻟﺨﺎﺗﻤﻪ.
-2ﺗﺄﺳﯿﺲ اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ ص .18
] -3و ﻗﺪ ﺗﻮﻓﯽ -رﺿﻮان اﻟﻠّﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ -ﺻﺒﯿﺤﻪ ﯾﻮم اﻟﺨﻤﯿﺲ ﻻﺛﻨﯽ ﻋﺸﺮ ﯾﻮﻣﺎ ﺧﻠﻮن ﻣﻦ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺷﻮال ﺳﻨﻪ 1380ه[.
-4راﺟـﻊ -ﻣﺜﻼـ؛ ﻣﻨﺘﻬﯽ اﻟﻤﻘـﺎل ص ،370و ﺗﻮﺿـﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﻘـﺎل ص ،5 - 21و اﻟـﻮاﻓﯽ ج 1ص 5 - 13و ﻋﯿـﻦ اﻟﻐﺰال ،11 - 10و
ﻣﺴﺘﺪرك اﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ج 3ص ،6 -541و ﺧﻼﺻﻪ اﻷﻗﻮال ص ،133و ﺗﻨﻘﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ج 3ص 4 -83ﻣﻦ اﻟﺨﺎﺗﻤﻪ.
-5راﺟﻊ اﻟﻮاﻓﯽ ج 1ص ،11 -10و ﻣﺮآه اﻟﻌﻘﻮل ج 1ص ،396و ﻣﺴﺘﺪرك اﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ج 3ص .41 -534
-6و راﺟﻊ ﺗﮑﻤﻠﻪ ﺑﺮوﮐﻠﻤﻦ ج 1ص .320
-7اﻟﯽ آﺧﺮ ﮐﺘﺎب اﻹﯾﻤﺎن و اﻟﮑﻔﺮ.،
ص39 :
]ﻃﻬﺮان ﺳﻨﻪ 1374اﻟﻄﺒﻌﻪ اﻷوﻟﯽ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬه اﻟﻄﺒﻌﻪ[.
ﻟﮑﻬﻨﻮ ﺳﻨﻪ .1885 /1302
ﻓﺮوع اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ:
ﻃﻬﺮان ﺳﻨﻪ 1315ه .ﻓﯽ ﻣﺠّﻠﺪﯾﻦ ﺗﻮأم أّوﻟﻬﻤﺎ 427ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ،و اﻵﺧﺮ 375ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺣﻮاش ﻓﯽ اﻟﻬﺎﻣﺶ.
]ﻃﺒﻊ دار اﻟﮑﺘﺐ اﻹﺳﻼﻣّﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺧﻤﺲ ﻣﺠﻠّﺪات[.
ﻟﮑﻬﻨﻮ ﺳﻨﻪ .1885 /1302
اﻟﺮوﺿﻪ:
ﻃﻬﺮان ﺳﻨﻪ 1303ه ﻓﯽ 142ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ) ،(1ﻣﻊ ﺗﺤﻒ اﻟﻌﻘﻮل ،و ﻣﻨﻬﺎج اﻟﻨﺠﺎه.
ﻟﮑﻬﻨﻮ ﺳﻨﻪ .1885 /1302
]ﻃﺒﻊ دار اﻟﮑﺘﺐ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻠّﺎ[.
)وﻓﺎﺗﻪ(
ﻣﺎت -ﮐﻤﺎ ﯾﻘﻮل اﻟﻨﺠﺎﺷـﯽ -ﺑﺒﻐﺪاد ﺳﻨﻪ 329ه .ﺳـﻨﻪ ﺗﻨﺎﺛﺮ اﻟﻨﺠﻮم ) (2و ﺗﺎرﯾﺦ وﻓﺎﺗﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ اﻟﺸـﯿﺦ اﻟﻄﻮﺳﯽ -ﺳﻨﻪ ،(3) 328ﺛّﻢ واﻓﻖ
ﻓﯽ ﮐﺘﺎب اﻟّﺮﺟﺎل ) (4اﻟّﺬي أﻟّﻔﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ،اﻟﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ.
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﺴـّﯿﺪ رﺿﯽ اﻟﺪﯾﻦ اﺑﻦ ﻃﺎوس» :و ﻫﺬا اﻟﺸﯿﺦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب ﮐﺎن ﺣﯿﺎﺗﻪ ﻓﯽ زﻣﻦ وﮐﻼء اﻟﻤﻬﺪّي ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻟّﺴﻼم -ﻋﺜﻤﺎن ﺑﻦ
ﺳﻌﯿﺪ اﻟﻌﻤﺮي ،و وﻟﺪه أﺑﯽ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ،و أﺑﯽ اﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺣﺴـﯿﻦ ﺑﻦ روح ،و ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ اﻟﺴﻤﺮّي -و ﺗﻮﻓّﯽ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب ﻗﺒﻞ
وﻓﺎه ﻋﻠﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ اﻟﺴﻤﺮّي ،ﻷّن ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ اﻟﺴﻤﺮي ﺗﻮﻓّﯽ ﻓﯽ ﺷﻌﺒﺎن ﺳﻨﻪ 329ه
-1ﻣﻦ ص .274 -132
-2اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ ص ،726و ﺧﻼﺻﻪ اﻷﻗﻮال ص 71
-3اﻟﻔﻬﺮﺳﺖ ﻟﻠﺸﯿﺦ اﻟﻄﻮﺳّﯽ ص .136
-4اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﺸﯿﺦ اﻟﻄﻮﺳّﯽ ﻇﻬﺮ اﻟﻮرﻗﻪ .119
ص40 :
و ﻫﺬا ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ ﺗﻮّﻓﯽ ﺑﺒﻐﺪاد ﺳﻨﻪ 328ه ) «(1و ذﮐﺮ اﺑﻦ اﻷﺛﯿﺮ ) ،(2و اﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ) (3أﻧّﻪ ﺗﻮّﻓﯽ ﻓﯽ ﺗﻠﮏ اﻟﺴﻨﻪ.
و ﻓﯽ اﻟﻮﺟﯿﺰه ﻟﻠﺸﯿﺦ اﻟﺒﻬﺎء اﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠّﯽ :ﺗﻮّﻓﯽ ﺑﺒﻐﺪاد ﺳﻨﻪ 30أو .«(4) 329
و اﻟﺼـﺤﯿﺢ -ﻋﻨﺪي -أّن ﺗﺎرﯾﺦ اﻟﻮﻓﺎه ﻫﻮ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺷﻌﺒﺎن ﺳﻨﻪ ،(5) 329و اﻟﻨﺠﺎﺷـﯽ أﻗﺪم و أﻗﺮب إﻟﯽ ﻋﺼﺮ اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ ،و ﻗﺪ أّﯾﺪه اﻟﺸﯿﺦ
اﻟﻄﻮﺳـّﯽ ،و اﻟﻌﻠّﺎﻣﻪ اﻟﺤﻠّّﯽ ،و ﻫﻢ أدري ﻣﻦ اﺑﻦ اﻷﺛﯿﺮ و اﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺑﺘﻮارﯾـﺦ ﻋﻠﻤﺎء اﻟﺸـﯿﻌﻪ .و ﻫـﺬا ﻻ ﯾﻨﺎﻓﯽ وﻓﺎﺗﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ
اﻟﺴﻤﺮي اﻟّﺬي ﺗﻮﻓّﯽ ﻓﯽ ﺷﻌﺒﺎن ﺳﻨﻪ 329ه ،وﻓﺎﻗﺎ ﻟﻠﺴّﯿﺪ اﺑﻦ ﻃﺎوس.
و ﺻّﻠﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ اﻟﺤﺴﻨﯽ اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف ﺑﺄﺑﯽ ﻗﯿﺮاط ).(6
)ﻗﺒﺮه ﺑﺒﻐﺪاد(
دﻓﻦ اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ ﺑﺒـﺎب اﻟﮑﻮﻓﻪ ﺑﻤﻘﺒﺮﺗﻬﺎ ) ،(7ﻓﯽ اﻟﺠـﺎﻧﺐ اﻟﻐﺮﺑّﯽ ،و ﮐﺎن اﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪون ) (8ﯾﻌﺮف ﻗﺒﺮه ) ،(9ﻗﺎل» :رأﯾﺖ ﻗﺒﺮه ﻓﯽ ﺻـﺮاه
اﻟﻄﺎﺋﯽ ،و ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻟﻮح ﻣﮑﺘﻮب ﻓﯿﻪ اﺳﻤﻪ،
-1ﮐﺸﻒ اﻟﻤﺤﺠﻪ ص .159
-2ﮐﺎﻣﻞ اﺑﻦ اﻷﺛﯿﺮ ج 8ص 128ﻓﯽ ﺣﻮادث ﺳﻨﻪ 328ه.
-3ﻟﺴﺎن اﻟﻤﯿﺰان ج 5ص .433
-4اﻟﻮﺟﯿﺰه ص .184
-5اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﺸﯿﺦ اﻟﻄﻮﺳّﯽ ،اﻟﻮرﻗﻪ 120و راﺟﻊ ﻟﺆﻟﺆه اﻟﺒﺤﺮﯾﻦ ص .237و ﻗﺎل ﻓﯽ ﻧﺨﺒﻪ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ص :98ﺛﻢ أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ﻫﻮ
اﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب ﺑﻐﯿﺮ ﻣﯿﻦ ﻗﺪ ﺟﻤﻊ اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ ﺑﻬﺬا اﻟﻨﻈﻢ و ﻗﺪ ﺗﻮﻓﯽ ﻟﺴﻘﻮط اﻟﻨﺠﻢ
-6اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ ص 267و ﺧﻼﺻﻪ اﻷﻗﻮال ص 71
-7اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ ص ،267و اﻟﻔﻬﺮﺳﺖ ﻟﻠﻄﻮﺳّﯽ ص ،136و ﺧﻼﺻﻪ اﻷﻗﻮال ص .71
-8ﻫﻮ أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ أﺣﻤـﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻮاﺣﺪ ﺑﻦ أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺒﺰاز ،اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف ﺑﺎﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪون ،و اﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺎﺷـﺮ ﺗﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳـﻨﻪ 423ه .ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ
ﻣﻔﺼﻠﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺗﻨﻘﯿﺢ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ج 2ص 7 -66
-9اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ ص .267
ص41 :
و اﺳﻢ أﺑﯿﻪ )» «(1و ﻗﺪ درس ) «(2ﻓﯽ أواﺧﺮ اﻟﻘﺮن اﻟﺮاﺑﻊ اﻟﻬﺠﺮي )ظ؟( و ﻗﺒﺮه -اﻟﯿﻮم -ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺠﺎﻧﺐ اﻟﺸﺮﻗﯽ ،ﻋﻠﯽ ﺷﺎﻃﺊ دﺟﻠﻪ
ﻋﻨـﺪ ﺑـﺎب اﻟﺠﺴـﺮ اﻟﻌﺘﯿﻖ »ﺟﺴـﺮ اﻟﻤﺄﻣﻮن اﻟﺤﺎﻟّﯽ« ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺮب ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻋﻠﯽ ﯾﺴﺎر اﻟﺠﺎﺋﯽ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﻪ اﻟﻤﺸـﺮق ،و ﻫﻮ ﻗﺎﺻـﺪ اﻟﮑﺮخ ﻗﺎل اﻟﻤﯿﺮزا
ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ اﻷﻓﻨﺪي» :ﻗﺒﺮه ﺑﺒﻐﺪاد و ﻟﮑﻦ ﻟﯿﺲ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﮑﺎن اﻟّﺬي ﯾﻌﺮف اﻵن ﺑﻘﺒﺮه ).«(3
و ﻗﺎل ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺗﻘﯽ اﻟﻤﻠﺠﺴـﯽ» :ﻗﺒﺮه ﺑﺒﻐﺪاد ﻓﯽ ﻣﻮﻟﻮي ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ،ﻣﻌﺮوف ﺑﺸﯿﺦ اﻟﻤﺸﺎﯾﺦ و ﯾﺰوره اﻟﻌﺎّﻣﻪ و اﻟﺨﺎّﺻﻪ ،و ﺳﻤﻌﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻤﺎﻋﻪ
ﻣﻦ أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﺑﺒﻐﺪاد ،أﻧّﻪ ﻗﺒﺮ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﻌﻘﻮب اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ،و زرﺗﻪ ﻫﻨﺎك ).«(4
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﺸﯿﺦ ﯾﻮﺳﻒ اﻟﺒﺤﺮاﻧﯽ» :و ﻗﺒﺮ ﻫﺬا اﻟﺸﯿﺦ اﻵن ،ﺑﻞ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻫﺬا اﻟﺰﻣﺎن ﻓﯽ ﺑﻐﺪاد ﻣﺰار ﻣﺸﻬﻮر ،و ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﻗّﺒﻪ ﻋﺎﻟﯿﻪ ).«(5
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﺸﯿﺦ أﺳﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ اﻟﺸﻮﺷﺘﺮي» :و ﻣﺰاره ﻣﻌﺮوف اﻵن؛ ﻗﺮﯾﺒﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺠﺴﺮ )«(6
و ﻗـﺎل اﻟﺸـﯿﺦ ﻋﺒـﺪ اﻟﻨﺒّﯽ اﻟﮑـﺎﻇﻤﯽ :اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف ﻓﯿﻤﺎ ﺑﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺋﻨﺎ ،و أﻫﻞ ﻋﺼـﺮﻧﺎ ،أّن ﻗﺒﺮه ﻓﯽ ﺑﻐـﺪاد ﻓﯽ ﻣﮑﺎن ﯾﻘﺎل ﻟﻪ اﻟﻤﻮﻟﯽ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ،
ﻗﺮﯾﺒﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎب اﻟﺠﺴﺮ ،و ﻗﺒﺮه إﻟﯽ اﻵن ﻣﺸﻬﻮر ،ﯾﺰوره اﻟﺨﺎّﺻﻪ و اﻟﻌﺎّﻣﻪ ).«(7
و ﻗﺎل اﻟﺴـّﯿﺪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﺎﻗﺮ اﻟﺨﻮاﻧﺴﺎري» :و اﻟﻘﺒﺮ اﻟﻤﻄّﻬﺮ اﻟﻤﻮﺻﻮف ،ﻣﻌﺮوف ﻓﯽ ﺑﻐﺪاد اﻟﺸـﺮﻗّﯿﻪ ،ﻣﺸﻬﻮر ،ﺗﺰوره اﻟﺨﺎّﺻﻪ و اﻟﻌﺎّﻣﻪ ،ﻓﯽ
ﺗﮑﯿﻪ اﻟﻤﻮﻟﻮّﯾﻪ ،و ﻋﻠﯿﻪ ﺷﺒﺎك ﻣﻦ
-1اﻟﻔﻬﺮﺳﺖ ﻟﻠﺸﯿﺦ اﻟﻄﻮﺳّﯽ ص .136
-2اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺷّﯽ ص 267ﻧﻘﻼ ﻋﻦ اﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪون.
-3رﯾﺎض اﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء ص ،226و راﺟﻊ ﻫﺎﻣﺶ اﻟﻔﻬﺮﺳﺖ ﻟﻠﻄﻮﺳّﯽ ص .136
-4ﺷﺮح ﻣﺸﯿﺨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﯾﺤﻀﺮه اﻟﻔﻘﯿﻪ ،ورﻗﻪ 267ب
-5ﻟﺆﻟﺆه اﻟﺒﺤﺮﯾﻦ ص .236
-6ﻣﻘﺎﺑﺲ اﻷﻧﻮار ص .7
-7ﺗﮑﻤﻠﻪ اﻟﺮﺟﺎل ،ورﻗﻪ 179ب.
ص42 :
اﻟﺨﺎرج إﻟﯽ ﯾﺴﺎر اﻟﻌﺎﺑﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺠﺴﺮ ).«(1
و ﺣﺎول اﻟﺴـّﯿﺪ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﻣﻬﺪي اﻷﺻﻔﻬﺎﻧﯽ ،إﺛﺒﺎت ﮐﻮن ﻗﺒﺮ اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺠﺎﻧﺐ اﻟﺸﺮﻗﯽ ) ،(2و ﻗﺪ رّد ﻋﻠﯿﻪ اﻷﺳﺘﺎد اﻟﺪﮐﺘﻮر ﻣﺼﻄﻔﯽ
ﺟﻮاد ) (3و ﺧّﻄﺄ »أّن اﻟﻘﺒﺮ اﻟّﺬي ﻗﺮب رأس اﻟﺠﺴﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺸﺮق ،ﻫﻮ ﻗﺒﺮ اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ ).«(4
و ﻗﺪ ﺗﻌّﻮد اﻟﺸﯿﻌﻪ زﯾﺎره ﻫﺬا اﻟﻘﺒﺮ اﻟﺤﺎﻟّﯽ ،ﻣﻨﺬ ﻗﺮون ﻣﺘﻌﺎﻗﺒﻪ ،ﻣﻌﺘﻘﺪﯾﻦ أّن ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﻫﻮ اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ .و اﻟﻔﺮﯾﻘﺎن ﻣﺠﺘﻤﻌﺎن ﻋﻠﯽ ﺗﻌﻈﯿﻢ ﻫﺬا
اﻟﻘﺒﺮ ،و ﺗﺒﺠﯿﻞ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ و ﻗّﺼﻪ ﻧﺒﺶ ﻗﺒﺮه ﺳﺎﺋﺮه )(5
وﻃﺮﯾﻘﻪ ﺳـﻠﻔﻨﺎ ،و آﺑﺎﺋﻨﺎ اﻟﻤﺘﻘّﺪﻣﯿﻦ ،و اﺳـﺘﻤﺮار ﺳﯿﺮﺗﻬﻢ ،ﻓﯽ زﯾﺎره اﻟﻤﻮﺿﻊ اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف اﻟﻤﻨﺴﻮب إﻟﯿﻪ ﻓﯽ »ﺟﺎﻣﻊ اﻵﺻﻔّﯿﻪ« ﻗﺮب رأس
اﻟﺠﺴـﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺸـﺮق ،ﯾﻀـﻄّﺮﻧﺎ إﻟﯽ اﺣﺘﺮام ﻫـﺬا اﻟﻤﺰار ك »ﺗﻤﺜﺎل اﻟﺠﻨﺪّي اﻟﻤﺠﻬﻮل ﻋﻨﺪ اﻷورﺑّﯿﯿﻦ« و إن ﮐﺎن ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﻘﯿﻘﻪ ﻟﻢ ﯾﺮﻣﺲ
ﻓﯿﻪ ،و ذﻟﮏ ،إﺣﯿﺎء ﻟﺬﮐﺮه ،و إﺧﻼدا ﻻﺳﻤﻪ ،و اﺳﺘﺒﻘﺎء ﻟﻪ.
ﻗـﺎل أﺑﻮ ﻋﻠّﯽ» :و ﻗﺒﺮه -ﻗـﺪس ﺳـّﺮه -ﻣﻌﺮوف ﻓﯽ ﺑﻐـﺪاد اﻟﺸـﺮﻗّﯿﻪ -ﻣﺶ (6) -ﺗﺰوره اﻟﺨـﺎّﺻﻪ و اﻟﻌـﺎّﻣﻪ ،ﻓﯽ ﺗﮑﯿـﻪ اﻟﻤﻮﻟـﻮّﯾﻪ ،و ﻋﻠﯿﻪ
ﺷﺒﺎك ﻣﻦ اﻟﺨﺎرج ،إﻟﯽ ﯾﺴﺎر اﻟﻌﺎﺑﺮ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺠﺴﺮ ).«(7
ﺧﺎدم أﻫﻞ اﻟﺒﯿﺖ ﺣﺴﯿﻦ ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺤﻔﻮظ ﻋﻔﺎ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ 1374
-1روﺿﺎت اﻟﺠّﻨﺎت ص .553
-2أﺣﺴﻦ اﻟﻮدﯾﻌﻪ ج 2ص .8 -226
-3ﻣﺠﻠﻪ اﻟﻌﺮﻓﺎن ﻣﺞ 23ج 5 ،4ص .49 -539
-4اﻟﻤﺮﺟﻊ اﻟﻤﺬﮐﻮر ص .549
-5راﺟﻊ ﻟﺆﻟﺆه اﻟﺒﺤﺮﯾﻦ ص ،7 -236و ﻣﻨﺘﻬﯽ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ص 298و روﺿﺎت اﻟﺠّﻨﺎت ص 553
-6ﻣﺶ :أي ﻣﺸﻬﻮر.
-7ﻣﻨﺘﻬﯽ اﻟﻤﻘﺎل ص .298
ص43 :
ﻣﺮاﺟﻌﻨﺎ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺘﻌﻠﯿﻖ و رﻣﻮزﻫﺎ
-1ﻣﺮآه اﻟﻌﻘﻮل ،ﻟﻠﻤﺠﻠﺴﯽ -ره] -آت[
-2اﻟﻮاﻓﯽ؛ ﻟﻠﻔﯿﺾ اﻟﮑﺎﺷﺎﻧﯽ -ره] -ﻓﯽ[
-3ﺷﺮح اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ؛ ﻟﻠﻤﻮﻟﯽ ﺻﺎﻟﺢ اﻟﻤﺎزﻧﺪراﻧﯽ -ره] -ﻟﺢ[
-4ﺷﺮح اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ؛ ﻟﻠﻤﯿﺮزا رﻓﯿﻌﺎ اﻟﻨﺎﺋﯿﻨﯽ -ره] -رف[
-5اﻟﺮواﺷﺢ اﻟﺴﻤﺎوّﯾﻪ؛ ﻟﻠﻤﺤّﻘﻖ اﻟﺪاﻣﺎد -ره] -ﺷﺢ[
-6و ﻟﺴــّﯿﺪﻧﺎ اﻟﻌّﻠـﺎﻣﻪ اﻟﺸــﺮﯾﻒ اﻟﺤـﺎّج اﻟﺴــّﯿﺪ ﻣﺤّﻤـ ﺪ ﺣﺴـﯿﻦ اﻟﻄﺒﺎﻃﺒـﺎﺋﯽ ﻧﺰﯾـﻞ ﻗـﻢ اﻟﻤﺸـّﺮﻓﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﯿﻖ ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﮑﺘـﺎب ﻧﺮﻣﺰ إﻟﯿﻬـﺎ ب
»اﻟﻄﺒﺎﻃﺒﺎﺋﯽ(.
ص44 :
ﻣﺮاﺟﻊ اﻟﺘﺼﺤﯿﺢ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻄﺒﻌﻪ اﻷوﻟﯽ
-1ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ﻣﺼّﺤﺤﻪ ﻣﺨﻄﻮﻃﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1076ه؛ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯿﻖ ﺟّﻤﻪ ﻟﻄﺎﺋﻔﻪ ﻣﻦ اﻷﮐﺎﺑﺮ
-2ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ﻣﺼّﺤﺤﻪ ﻣﺨﻄﻮﻃﻪ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻘﺮن 11ه؛ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯿﻖ و ﺣﻮاش ﮐﺜﯿﺮه ﻣﻔﯿﺪه.
-3ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ﻣﺨﻄﻮﻃﻪ؛ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯿﻖ ﺛﻤﯿﻨﻪ و ﺗﺼﺤﯿﺤﺎت ﺑﺨّﻂ اﻟﺴّﯿﺪ اﻟﺪاﻣﺎد -ره-
-4ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ﻣﺼّﺤﺤﻪ ﻣﺨﻄﻮﻃﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1057ه؛ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯿﻖ ﻣﺄﺧﻮذه ﻣﻦ اﻟﺸﺮوح.
-5ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ﻣﻄﺒﻮﻋﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1331ه؛ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎﺗﻌﺎﻟﯿﻖ ﻣﺄﺧﻮذه ﻣﻦ اﻟﺸﺮوح.
-6ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ﻣﻄﺒﻮﻋﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1311ه؛ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﯿﻖ ﻣﺄﺧﻮذه ﻣﻦ اﻟﺸﺮوح.
-7ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ﻣﻄﺒﻮﻋﻪ ﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 1282ه
ﻣﺮاﺟﻊ اﻟﺘﺼﺤﯿﺢ ﻓﯽ اﻟﻄﺒﻌﻪ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﯿﻪ
-1ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ﻣﺨﻄﻮﻃﻪ ﻣﺼّﺤﺤﻪ ﻣﻘﺮوءه ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻌﻠّﺎﻣﻪ اﻟﻤﺠﻠﺴّﯽ ﮐﺘﺎﺑﺘﻬﺎ ﺳﻨﻪ 1071ه.
-2ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ﻣﺨﻄﻮﻃﻪ ﻣﺼّﺤﺤﻪ ﻣﻮّﺷﺤﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻌﺎﻟﯿﻖ اﻟﮑﺜﯿﺮه ﻣﺰداﻧﻪ ﺑﺨّﻂ اﻟﺸﯿﺦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ اﻟﺤّﺮ اﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠّﯽ ﺗﺎرﯾﺨﻬﺎ 1092ه.
-3ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ﻣﺨﻄﻮﻃﻪ ﻣﺼّﺤﺤﻪ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﺎ ﮐﺜﯿﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮح اﻟﻤﻮﻟﯽ ﺻﺎﻟﺢ ﺷﺎرح اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ.
و ﻗـﺪ ﺗﻔّﻀﻞ ﺑﺈرﺳﺎل ﻫﺬه اﻟﻨﺴﺦ اﻟﺜﻼث ﺳـﻤﺎﺣﻪ آﯾﻪ اﻟّﻠﻪ اﻟﻌّﻠﺎﻣﻪ اﻟﺴـّﯿﺪ ﺷـﻬﺎب اﻟّﺪﯾﻦ اﻟﻨﺠﻔّﯽ اﻟﻤﺮﻋﺸـّﯽ ﻧﺰﯾﻞ ﻗﻢ اﻟﻤﺸـّﺮﻓﻪ -داﻣﺖ
ﺑﺮﮐﺎﺗﻪ -راﺟﻊ ﺻﻮرﻫﺎ اﻟﻔﺘﻮﻏﺮاﻓّﯿﻪ ﺗﺤﺖ رﻗﻢ 1و 2و .3
45 :ص
46 :ص
47 :ص
ص48 :
)ﺗﻨﺒﯿﻪ(
ﮐّﻞ ﻣﺎ ﮐﺎن ﻓﯽ اﻟﮑﺘﺎب -اﻟﮑﺎﻓﯽ -ﻋّﺪه ﻣﻦ أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ،ﻋﻦ أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﯿﺴﯽ.
ﻓ ﻬﻢ :
-1أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﯾﺤﯿﯽ اﻟﻌّﻄﺎر اﻟﻘﻤّﯽ.
-2ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﯽ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ اﻟﮑﻤﻨﺪاﻧّﯽ.
-3أﺑﻮ ﺳﻠﯿﻤﺎن داود ﺑﻦ ﮐﻮره اﻟﻘﻤّﯽ.
-4أﺑﻮ ﻋﻠّﯽ أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ إدرﯾﺲ ﺑﻦ أﺣﻤﺪ اﻷﺷﻌﺮّي اﻟﻘﻤّﯽ ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 306ه.
-5أﺑﻮ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺎﺷﻢ اﻟﻘﻤّﯽ.
و ﮐّﻞ ﻣﺎ ﮐﺎن ﻓﯿﻪ :ﻋّﺪه ﻣﻦ أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ،ﻋﻦ أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ اﻟﺒﺮﻗّﯽ ﻓﻬﻢ:
-1أﺑﻮ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺎﺷﻢ اﻟﻘﻤّﯽ.
-2ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺑﻦ أذﯾﻨﻪ.
-3أﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟّﻠﻪ ﺑﻦ أﻣّﯿﻪ.
-4ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ اﻟﺴﻌﺪآﺑﺎدي.
و ﮐﻞ ﻣﺎ ﮐﺎن ﻓﯿﻪ :ﻋّﺪه ﻣﻦ أﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ،ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬﻞ ﺑﻦ زﯾﺎد ﻓﻬﻢ:
-1أﺑﻮ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ إﺑﺮاﻫﯿﻢ ﺑﻦ أﺑﺎن اﻟﺮازّي ،اﻟﻤﻌﺮوف ﺑﻌّﻠﺎن اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨّﯽ.
-2أﺑﻮ اﻟﺤﺴﯿﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ أﺑﯽ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻮن اﻷﺳﺪّي اﻟﮑﻮﻓّﯽ ،ﺳﺎﮐﻦ اﻟﺮّي.
-3ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻓﺮوخ اﻟﺼّﻔﺎر اﻟﻘّﻤّﯽ ،اﻟﻤﺘﻮّﻓﯽ ﺳﻨﻪ 290ه ،ﻣﻮﻟﯽ ﻋﯿﺴﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﯽ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ اﻷﻋﺮج.
-4ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻘﯿﻞ اﻟﮑﻠﯿﻨﯽ.
و ﮐّﻞ ﻣﺎ ﮐﺎن ﻓﯿﻪ :ﻋـّﺪه ﻣﻦ أﺻـﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ،ﻋﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ ،ﻋﻦ اﻟﺤﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠّﯽ ﺑﻦ ﻓّﻀﺎل ،ﻓﻤﻨﻬﻢ :أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻠّﻪ اﻟﺤﺴـﯿﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺤّﻤﺪ
ﺗﻌﺮﯾﻒ ﻣﺮﮐﺰ
ﺑﺴﻢ اﷲ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﻦ اﻟﺮﺣﯿﻢ
َﻫْﻞ َﯾْﺴَﺘِﻮي اﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن َواﻟﱠِﺬﯾَﻦ ﻟَﺎ َﯾْﻌَﻠُﻤﻮَن
اﻟﺰﻣﺮ9 :
ا ﻟﻤ ﻘ ﺪ ﻣ ﮥ :
ﺗﺄّﺳـ ﺲ ﻣﺮﮐﺰ اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﯿﮥ ﻟﻠﺪراﺳﺎت اﻟﮑﻤﺒﯿﻮﺗﺮﯾﮥ ﻓﯽ أﺻﻔﻬﺎن ﺑﺈﺷﺮاف آﯾﮥ اﷲ اﻟﺤﺎج اﻟﺴﯿﺪ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻓﻘﯿﻪ اﻹﻣﺎﻣﯽ ﻋﺎم 1426اﻟﻬﺠﺮي ﻓﯽ
اﻟﻤﺠﺎﻻـت اﻟﺪﯾﻨﯿـﮥ واﻟﺜﻘﺎﻓﯿـﮥ واﻟﻌﻠﻤﯿـﮥ ﻣﻌﺘﻤـﺪًا ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻨﺸﺎﻃـﺎت اﻟﺨﺎﻟﺼـﮥ واﻟﺪؤوﺑـﮥ ﻟﺠﻤﻊ ﻣﻦ اﻹﺧﺼﺎﺋﯿﯿﻦ واﻟﻤﺜﻘﻔﯿﻦ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺠﺎﻣﻌﺎت
واﻟﺤﻮزات اﻟﻌﻠﻤﯿﮥ.
إﺟﺮاءات اﻟﻤﺆﺳﺴﮥ:
ﻧﻈﺮًا ﻟﻘﻠـﮥ اﻟﻤﺮاﮐﺰ اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤـﮥ ﺑﺘﻮﻓﯿﺮ اﻟﻤﺼـﺎدر ﻓﯽ اﻟﻌﻠﻮم اﻹﺳـﻼﻣﯿﮥ وﺗﺒﻌﺜﺮﻫﺎ ﻓﯽ أﻧﺤﺎء اﻟﺒﻼد وﺻـﻌﻮﺑﮥ اﻟﺤﺼﻮل ﻋﻠﯽ ﻣﺼﺎدرﻫﺎ أﺣﯿﺎﻧًﺎ،
ﺗﻬـﺪف ﻣﺆﺳـﺴﮥ اﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﯿﮥ ﻟﻠﺪراﺳﺎت اﻟﮑﻤﺒﯿﻮﺗﺮﯾﮥ ﻓﯽ أﺻـﻔﻬﺎن إﻟﯽ اﻟﺘﻮﻓﯿﺮ اﻷﺳـﻬﻞ واﻷﺳـﺮع ﻟﻠﻤﻌﻠﻮﻣﺎت ووﺻﻮﻟﻬﺎ إﻟﯽ اﻟﺒﺎﺣﺜﯿﻦ ﻓﯽ
اﻟﻌﻠﻮم اﻹﺳـﻼﻣﯿﮥ وﺗﻘـﺪم اﻟﻤﺆﺳـﺴﮥ ﻣﺠﺎﻧًﺎ ﻣﺠﻤﻮﻋـﮥ اﻟﮑﺘﺮوﻧﯿـﮥ ﻣﻦ اﻟﮑﺘﺐ واﻟﻤﻘﺎﻻت اﻟﻌﻠﻤﯿـﮥ واﻟـﺪراﺳﺎت اﻟﻤﻔﯿﺪة وﻫﯽ ﻣﻨﻈﻤﮥ ﻓﯽ
ﺑﺮاﻣﺞ إﻟﮑﺘﺮوﻧﯿﮥ وﺟﺎﻫﺰة ﻓﯽ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ اﻟﻠﻐﺎت ﻋﺮﺿًﺎ ﻟﻠﺒﺎﺣﺜﯿﻦ واﻟﻤﺜﻘﻔﯿﻦ واﻟﺮاﻏﺒﯿﻦ ﻓﯿﻬﺎ.
وﺗﺤﺎول اﻟﻤﺆﺳﺴﮥ ﺗﻘﺪﯾﻢ اﻟﺨﺪﻣﮥ ﻣﻌﺘﻤﺪة ﻋﻠﯽ اﻟﻨﻈﺮة اﻟﻌﻠﻤﯿﮥ اﻟﺒﺤﺘﮥ اﻟﺒﻌﯿﺪة ﻣﻦ اﻟﺘﻌﺼﺒﺎت اﻟﺸﺨﺼﯿﮥ واﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﯿﮥ واﻟﺴﯿﺎﺳﯿﮥ واﻟﻘﻮﻣﯿﮥ
وﻋﻠﯽ أﺳﺎس ﺧﻄﮥ ﺗﻨﻮي ﺗﻨﻈﯿﻢ اﻷﻋﻤﺎل واﻟﻤﻨﺸﻮرات اﻟﺼﺎدرة ﻣﻦ ﺟﻤﯿﻊ ﻣﺮاﮐﺰ اﻟﺸﯿﻌﮥ.
اﻷﻫﺪاف:
ﻧﺸﺮ اﻟﺜﻘﺎﻓﮥ اﻹﺳﻼﻣﯿﮥ وﺗﻌﺎﻟﯿﻢ اﻟﻘﺮآن وآل ﺑﯿﺖ اﻟﻨﺒّﯽ ﻋﻠﯿﻬﻢ اﻟﺴﻼم
ﺗﺤﻔﯿﺰ اﻟﻨﺎس ﺧﺼﻮﺻﺎ اﻟﺸﺒﺎب ﻋﻠﯽ دراﺳﮥ أدّق ﻓﯽ اﻟﻤﺴﺎﺋﻞ اﻟﺪﯾﻨﯿﮥ
ﺗﻨﺰﯾﻞ اﻟﺒﺮاﻣﺞ اﻟﻤﻔﯿﺪة ﻓﯽ اﻟﻬﻮاﺗﻒ واﻟﺤﺎﺳﻮﺑﺎت واﻟﻼﺑﺘﻮب
اﻟﺨﺪﻣﮥ ﻟﻠﺒﺎﺣﺜﯿﻦ واﻟﻤﺤﻘﻘﯿﻦ ﻓﯽ اﻟﺤﻮازت اﻟﻌﻠﻤﯿﮥ واﻟﺠﺎﻣﻌﺎت
ﺗﻮﺳﯿﻊ ﻋﺎم ﻟﻔﮑﺮة اﻟﻤﻄﺎﻟﻌﮥ
ﺗﻬﻤﯿﺪ اﻷرﺿﯿﮥ ﻟﺘﺤﺮﯾﺾ اﻟﻤﻨﺸﻮرات واﻟﮑّﺘﺎب ﻋﻠﯽ ﺗﻘﺪﯾﻢ آﺛﺎرﻫﻢ ﻟﺘﻨﻈﯿﻤﻬﺎ ﻓﯽ ﻣﻠﻔﺎت اﻟﮑﺘﺮوﻧﯿﮥ
اﻟﺴﯿﺎﺳﺎت:
ﻣﺮاﻋﺎة اﻟﻘﻮاﻧﯿﻦ واﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺣﺴﺐ اﻟﻤﻌﺎﯾﯿﺮ اﻟﻘﺎﻧﻮﻧﯿﮥ
إﻧﺸﺎء اﻟﻌﻼﻗﺎت اﻟﻤﺘﺮاﺑﻄﮥ ﻣﻊ اﻟﻤﺮاﮐﺰ اﻟﻤﺮﺗﺒﻄﮥ
اﻻﺟﺘﻨﺒﺎب ﻋﻦ اﻟﺮوﺗﯿﻨﯿﮥ وﺗﮑﺮار اﻟﻤﺤﺎوﻻت اﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﮥ
اﻟﻌﺮض اﻟﻌﻠﻤﯽ اﻟﺒﺤﺖ ﻟﻠﻤﺼﺎدر واﻟﻤﻌﻠﻮﻣﺎت
ﻧﺘﻘـﺪم ﺑﮑﻠﻤـﮥ اﻟﺸـﮑﺮ واﻟﺘﻘـﺪﯾﺮ إﻟﯽ ﻣﮑﺎﺗﺐ ﻣﺮاﺟﻊ اﻟﺘﻘﻠﯿـﺪ ﻣﻨﻈﻤﺎت واﻟﻤﺮاﮐﺰ ،اﻟﻤﻨﺸﻮرات ،اﻟﻤﺆﺳـﺴﺎت ،اﻟﮑّﺘﺎب وﮐﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻗّﺪم ﻟﻨﺎ
اﻟﻤﺴﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﯽ ﺗﺤﻘﯿﻖ أﻫﺪاﻓﻨﺎ وﻋﺮض اﻟﻤﻌﻠﻮﻣﺎت ﻋﻠﯿﻨﺎ.
ﻋﻨﻮان اﻟﻤﮑﺘﺐ اﻟﻤﺮﮐﺰي
أﺻﻔﻬﺎن ،ﺷﺎرع ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﺮزاق ،ﺳﻮق ﺣﺎج ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ آﺑﺎده اي ،زﻗﺎق اﻟﺸﻬﯿﺪ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺣﺴﻦ اﻟﺘﻮﮐﻠﯽ ،اﻟﺮﻗﻢ ،129اﻟﻄﺒﻘﮥ اﻷوﻟﯽ.
ﻋﻨﻮان اﻟﻤﻮﻗﻊ www.ghbook.ir : :
اﻟﺒﺮﯾﺪ اﻻﻟﮑﺘﺮوﻧﯽ Info@ghbook.ir :
ﻫﺎﺗﻒ اﻟﻤﮑﺘﺐ اﻟﻤﺮﮐﺰي 03134490125
ﻫﺎﺗﻒ اﻟﻤﮑﺘﺐ ﻓﯽ ﻃﻬﺮان 88318722ـ 021
ﻗﺴﻢ اﻟﺒﯿﻊ 09132000109ﺷﺆون اﻟﻤﺴﺘﺨﺪﻣﯿﻦ .09132000109